《Marriage is a shamble: Mr.Gu, can you stop it?》


 Chapter 1

    When walking into this restaurant called "xiaojiangnan", Su Kexin was a little surprised.


    She has heard that a dish costs thousands of yuan, which is the place where rich people burn money to eat. She did not expect that her blind date this time would choose to meet her here.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen the world. It''s mainly that this is her fifth blind date in the past three months. The previous blind dates were all about ordinary cafes, and even about KFC. Suddenly coming to such a high-grade place made her a little uncomfortable.


    However, it also means that the other party is serious.


    Think of this, Su Kexin Li just sat on the bus wrinkled skirt, followed the smiling waiter into the restaurant.


    This time, the man she was dating, named Feng Zheng, arrived a few minutes earlier than her and had been waiting for her in his seat.


    To tell you the truth, when seeing each other, Su Kexin had no expectations, but still couldn''t stop some disappointment.


    Some of the shiny face of oil, the top of the head has the Mediterranean, although specially wearing a formal shirt, but not ironed, it looks a little nondescript.


    However, I have long heard that the other party is doing research. Is that normal? Men should look at character, not face.


    So think, Su Kexin pressure heart small sense of loss, smile at each other, sit down in the seat.


    "Miss Su, right?" Obviously, the other side was also a little nervous. He kept wiping his sweat with a tissue. "My name is Feng Zheng. Nice to meet you."


    Then he reached out to shake hands with Su Kexin.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Feng." Su Kexin took his hand, but it was sweaty when he touched it. He felt a little uncomfortable, but it was not good to draw his hand back directly.


    "Miss Su, it seems that she is 26 years old this year?" Feng Zheng didn''t notice Su Kexin''s unusual behavior. After releasing his hand, he directly opened a stack of papers on the desk and looked at them carefully. "I''m not young now. If I get married now, I have to have a baby as soon as possible."


    Su Kexin looks down and finds that what the other party is looking at is actually his own information, which should be given by the matchmaker.


    Although all the information was provided by herself, Su Kexin was somewhat uncomfortable with the attitude of the other party, which was the same as commenting on the goods, but she didn''t say anything, just "eh".


    The dish soon came up. It was a typical and exquisite Jiangnan dish. Feng Zheng immediately picked it up and began to eat it while he continued to rummage through Su Kexin''s information.


    Feng Zheng doesn''t talk to himself. Su Kexin is a little embarrassed sitting there for a moment. He is thinking about whether to take the initiative to say something. Suddenly, he hears a few waiters saying "welcome" outside the door behind him.


    Su Kexin turns his head bored and sees the man walking into the restaurant. He is stunned.


    The word "walk" may be a bit inappropriate, because the man entering the door is in a wheelchair.


    But this is not to let Su Kexin micro Leng reason, let her have a moment of absence, is the man himself.


    A simple white shirt, but you can see that the cutting is excellent. It fits his tall and slender body. On the sexy and beautiful clavicle, it is a breath holding face. Every line on the face is like a carefully carved handicraft. There is no flaw in it. Even Su Kexin claims that he is never a flower maniac, I''m a little dazzled.

 Chapter 2

    The man didn''t know who he was. As soon as he entered the restaurant, the lobby manager eagerly welcomed him. He wanted to help him push the wheelchair, but he didn''t want to stop him just by raising his hand.


    The man looked extremely cold, with a bone out of indifference. Although he didn''t have words, he exuded a strong aura, which made the hall managers and waiters who used to smile and flatter all around feel at a loss.


    But the man didn''t seem to care about the reaction of these people. He just controlled the wheelchair and slid into the restaurant.


    "Miss Su, are you from the Journalism Department of Z university?"


    Su Kexin is looking at the strange man, when Feng Zheng suddenly opens his mouth and draws her attention back.


    "Ah?" Su Kexin Leng for a moment, just reaction, "yes."


    "Journalism University... I''m 26 years old. It seems that you are in the same class as my ex girlfriend?" Feng Zheng seems to have discovered a new world, which is somewhat surprising.


    Su Kexin frowned.


    Is it appropriate to advance your girlfriend on a blind date?


    But before she could say anything, Feng Zheng''s next words made her face slightly changed.


    "Hey, wait a minute, Su Kexin from Z News Department... How can I hear my ex girlfriend mention this name?"


    Su Kexin''s hand under the table, can''t restrain to grasp the skirt angle, the finger joint of exertion turns white.


    "Yes, she did." Feng Zheng didn''t notice the change of Su Kexin''s look. He just thought about it. Soon, he suddenly thought of something. His face was stiff and he stared at Su Kexin, "I remember! You are su Kexin! Big Z, that shameless Su Kexin! "


    Su Kexin''s face was even whiter. He tried to calm himself and said in a low voice, "Mr. Feng, I don''t know what you''ve heard, but it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "What a misunderstanding!" Feng Zheng at this time looked at Su Kexin''s face full of disgust, "you that bit of broken things my ex girlfriend told me! What the hell is this matchmaking agency! I''m looking for a dirty woman like you to have a blind date with me


    Feng Zheng''s voice is getting higher and higher. People at other tables around him look at it one after another. Su Kexin bites his lips with shame and indignation.


    She wanted to refute, but five years ago, it was like a stain on her body, which made her unable to refute at all.


    "Pay the bill, pay the bill!" Feng Zheng obviously didn''t want to stay with Su Kexin for a second, so he immediately roared. The waiter soon came over with the list. Without looking at it, Feng Zheng took out a ticket from his bag and threw it to the waiter, "here, pay with this ticket!"


    Seeing the crumpled meal ticket, Su Kexin realized why he had the "honor" to eat in such a high-end restaurant. It turned out that Feng Zheng had the meal ticket.


    "I''m sorry, sir." Don''t want to, after seeing the meal ticket given by Feng Zheng, the waiter showed a embarrassed expression, "this meal ticket has expired."


    "What Feng Zheng''s face changed. He snatched the meal ticket and looked even worse.


    "That... Sir, could you pay for it, please?" The waiter asked cautiously.


    "Pay?" Feng Zheng suddenly stood up, looking excited, "why should I pay for dinner with such a dirty woman? Hello, su. I think you eat more than me. You''d better pay! "


    Words fall, Feng Zheng with this don''t give Su Kexin reaction opportunity, quickly picked up the coat on the back of the chair, head out of the restaurant.


    "That... Miss?" Feng Zheng walked so fast that the waiter could only look at Su Kexin, looking a little worried.


    "It''s OK." Su Kexin at this time has let his mood calm down, "I''ll pay the bill.". How much is it? "


    The waiter was relieved. "It''s five thousand two hundred dollars."


    "What?" Su Kexin is completely stupid.

 Chapter 3

    Su Kexin knows that this restaurant is not cheap, but she didn''t expect it to be so expensive.


    "If you have any questions, you can check the list."


    Su Kexin is not in the mood to read the list at all. Of course, she knows that the restaurant won''t pit herself, but what makes her headache is that she just paid her mother the medical expenses yesterday, and her card doesn''t have so much money at all, and her credit card has been frozen for a long time.


    "That..." Su Kexin hard scalp mouth, cheek slightly hot, "I can... First credit with it?"


    The waiter was stunned for a moment, but his face soon became cold. "I''m sorry, miss. We don''t accept credit. If you can''t pay, I''m sorry. We can only find other ways to deal with it."


    Su Kexin is a little anxious. He is thinking about where he can borrow the money. Suddenly he hears a deep and sweet voice behind him¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll take this lady''s bill."


    Su Kexin a Leng, turn head, see the wheelchair man who just entered the door, is behind him.


    His face was still cold and indifferent, his hand was slightly raised, and a golden credit card was in his well-defined fingers.


    The waiter also stayed for a while, but he quickly responded and took the card from the man respectfully.


    "This gentleman, need not..." Su Kexin this just suddenly reaction comes over, just want to stop, but the waiter has already taken the card to leave.


    Su Kexin was at a loss, but she also knew that she did not have the money to pay for it. She had to look at the indifferent man in the wheelchair and said awkwardly, "well... This gentleman, I will give you the money back. Could you please give me your contact information or bank card number? I''ll call you back. "


    With Su Kexin''s words, the man just slightly raised his head, eyes fell on her.


    The man is clearly sitting in a wheelchair, but when his eyes touch, Su Kexin has the illusion that he is looking down at himself.


    Su Kexin''s heart is slightly awe inspiring.


    She is a journalist, and adults see a lot of things, but the man''s aura still makes her feel indescribable oppression.


    Not only that, the man''s eyes were very cold, and he seemed indifferent to everything around him.


    This makes Su Kexin more do not understand, why such a man will take the initiative to help himself?


    Su Kexin is thinking wildly, and he hears the man speak slowly.


    "Do you have a pen and paper?"


    The man''s voice is very low, slightly with a little hoarse, like a good velvet.


    Su Kexin thought that the man wanted to write his bank account number. He quickly took out his pen and notebook from his bag and handed it to him.


    The man took the pen, in Su Kexin''s book quickly write down a line of numbers, and then back to Su Kexin.


    Take over the book, Su Kexin Leng for a while.


    "What''s this?" The numbers in the book are obviously not bank accounts.


    "This is my cell phone number." The man also handed the pen to Su Kexin, looking still light, "when you have money, just call the number above."


    Su Kexin''s cheek is slightly hot.


    It has to be said that this man is extremely smart. He can see at a glance that he can''t get more than 5000 yuan.


    But what she didn''t understand was why he didn''t give her the bank card number directly, but her mobile phone number?


    Su Kexin is sensitive and naturally thinks a little more than others, but he is embarrassed to ask more. He just takes the book and whispers: "thank you."


    With that, for fear that the other party would not trust him, Su Kexin took out his business card and handed it to him, "this is my business card."


    "Su Kexin?" The man took the card, looked down at it, and slowly read out Su Kexin''s name. His hoarse voice was like a feather, running through Su Kexin''s heart, itching.


    "Well, I''ll contact you later." Su Kexin pressed down some subtle feelings in her heart, quickly said a word, and then got up to leave the restaurant.

 Chapter 4

    Su Kexin almost can be said to be a bit embarrassed to leave the small Jiangnan.


    As she left, Gu Chi leaned on the back of her chair in the dining room, looking at her hasty figure. Her slender fingers inadvertently knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair, and her eyes were thoughtful.


    "President Gu." At this time, a young man suddenly walked into the restaurant in a hurry, came to Gu Chi''s side, and whispered, "Miss Li said that she was in a traffic jam on the road, maybe five minutes late."


    "Tell her not to come." Gu Chi''s cold eyes still fall on Su Kexin outside the window, and his tone is indifferent, "I don''t like the woman who deliberately takes Joe."


    "But..." the assistant like young man around him looked embarrassed, "the old man is very urgent..."


    "Check it out, this woman." Gu Chi didn''t seem to hear him. He just said a word suddenly. He raised his hand, holding Su Kexin''s business card in his hand.


    "Woman?" Assistant Leng for a while, this just noticed own boss to follow Su Kexin''s eyes.


    He was immediately thrilled.


    Their boss asked him to inquire about a woman?


    It''s like the sun is coming out in the West!


    The point is, this woman looks like... Nothing special?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day to work, Su Kexin took advantage of the lunch break to come to the finance department, hard and soft for a while, finally advanced his salary this month.


    She hated to owe money, so she wanted to give it back to the man as soon as possible.


    Lunch time, after confirming that the salary arrived, Su Kexin quickly dialed the man''s phone on the notebook, after several long "beeps" in the mobile phone¡ª¡ª


    "Hello."


    Low in with a bit of magnetic voice in the ear, Su Kexin unexpectedly did not have a reason to have a bit nervous.


    "It''s me." Su Kexin said, "the person who borrowed money from you in the restaurant yesterday, I have prepared the money. Would you please give me your bank account number?"


    There was a silence on the phone. When Su Kexin suspected that the other party didn''t remember himself, he heard the deep and cold voice ring out again.


    "I don''t accept transfers. You can give me cash."


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    What''s the age of this? Are there people who only accept cash?


    "Then you mean..." but in the end is the money he owes others, Su Kexin can only follow his words.


    "Are you free tomorrow?"


    "I have a news run in the afternoon, and nothing in the morning."


    "Please come to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning. I have something to do there tomorrow morning."


    Su Kexin was stunned again.


    Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to pay back the money? I think this collocation is very strange.


    But Su Kexin did not think much, just should come down.


    The next day.


    Su Kexin and the man about the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Su Kexin off the bus, far away to see the man''s figure.


    Is still sitting in a wheelchair, lonely figure, attracted a lot of passers-by


    But those eyes are not sympathetic or disdainful. On the contrary, it seems that she is only attracted by the man''s appearance and temperament, and even many little girls get together, as if they are struggling to answer with the man.


    "Hello." Su Kexin quickened his pace and came to him, "sorry, didn''t let you wait for a long time?"


    The man''s eyes slowly fall on Su Kexin.


    Su Kexin today to work, wearing a simple and capable dress, outlines her good figure, but not ostentatious.


    Su Kexin is not an amazing beauty, but she has a pretty face. After a few more eyes, she looks like a cup of tea.


    "No The man opens his eyes and says, "have you brought everything?"


    Su Kexin takes it for granted that what he said is cash. He immediately nods and is preparing to take money from his bag. He doesn''t want to hear that man''s voice again.


    "Then go in and get the certificate."


    "Certificate?" Su Kexin suddenly froze, stopped the action in the hand, looked at the man in front of him, a face puzzled, "what certificate?"


    The man on Su Kexin confused eyes, expression is still indifferent, can say the words, but it is a shock.


    "Marriage certificate."

 Chapter 5

    "Ha?" Su Kexin is now completely silly, almost can''t believe his ears, "marriage certificate?"


    Maybe Su Kexin''s reaction was a little slow. The man''s pretty eyebrows frowned slightly and said, "Miss Su, you should be in a hurry to get married?"


    Su Kexin knew that he must have heard the conversation between himself and Feng Zheng yesterday, and his face was a little hot.


    "Coincidentally, I''m just like you." Without waiting for Su Kexin to reply, the man went on, his voice was calm. He didn''t seem to be talking about major events in life. He was just talking about a business. "So we each take what we need. What''s wrong with that?"


    Su Kexin finally had some reaction.


    The man in front of him really wanted to marry himself.


    But this is the second time they meet. This is ridiculous!


    "Don''t be kidding, sir."


    Su Kexin wants to take out money to the other party and leave immediately, but the man just doesn''t speak quickly.


    "Miss Su, you are willing to give a chance to a man like yesterday. Why not give it to me?" The content of the man''s speech seems to seek Su Kexin''s approval, but there is no concession in his tone, "am I inferior to him? Oh, I see. Does Miss Su look down on my disability? "


    "Of course not." Su Kexin blurts out a way, but to the Mo Tong of the upper man, she just realizes that she seems to be led by the nose of this man.


    Su Kexin bit his lip in some chagrin, so he had to straighten his face and said, "Sir, we don''t know each other at all. This decision is too hasty."


    "You didn''t know the men you met on a blind date." The man answers indifferently, but is very direct, Su Kexin is not good at words, suddenly blocked to speechless.


    "Miss Su." The man crossed his hands and put them on his long legs in his wheelchair. He looked up at Su Kexin with burning eyes. "I believe you need this marriage very much. If you miss this time, where do you think your next chance is?"


    It has to be said that this man is really a good negotiator. Every sentence catches Su Kexin''s weakness.


    Yes, she really needs a marriage.


    To be more precise, she needs a hukou in this city.


    Otherwise, she would not have gone on blind dates with so many men in just three months, or even met a wonderful man like Feng Zheng.


    Su Kexin admits that he has been talked about, but if he refuses, ye can''t say it. He just stares at the man in the wheelchair for a long time before he finally says, "are you a registered permanent resident in s city?"


    Hearing this, the man''s lips slightly hook, "yes."


    Su Kexin did not answer again, just put the hand in the bag, silently squeezed the account book.


    It''s a coincidence that the hospital needs her mother''s household register to go through some procedures today, so she brought them.


    Is that the will of heaven?


    Read this, Su Kexin looked at the man in front of him.


    Although she was in a wheelchair, her appearance and bearing were better than those messy men she had seen before.


    Su Kexin, Su Kexin, in the past three months, what you''ve been asking for is to marry a local quickly and get a hukou here?


    Now the chance to realize your wish is right in front of you. What are you doing?


    In the heart, Su Kexin finally bit his lip, pressing down the last trace of his heart. Suddenly I look up.


    "Well, I promise you."

 Chapter 6

    An hour later, when Su Kexin came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with a red notebook in her hand, she always felt light and dreamy.


    She never thought that she would marry a man so suddenly, or a man who met by chance.


    What happened was so untrue that Su Kexin didn''t even realize that in the whole process from meeting to obtaining the certificate, the man around her didn''t ask her why she was carrying the Hukou book today.


    Su Kexin looks down at the marriage certificate. In the photo above, two people are sitting side by side. The man looks indifferent, while she is stiff and uneasy.


    At the bottom of the picture are their names.


    It''s ridiculous to say that she got her new husband''s name from her marriage certificate.


    Gu Chi.


    A simple but generous name, and the man''s temperament is very consistent.


    However, in addition to the name and mobile phone number, Su Kexin seems to know nothing about her new husband.


    She suddenly realized, is she really a little too impulsive? Although the other party looks like a human, what if it''s a beast in clothes?


    Su Kexin is some regret at the moment, a well-defined hand suddenly handed to her eyes, fingertips holding a card.


    "Miss Su, I know that girls are looking forward to weddings and rings when they get married, but I''m sorry, I don''t have time to deal with them. If you like rings, you can choose one yourself."


    The man''s cold voice rang out on his side. Su Kexin turned his head and saw Gu chizheng looking at him, his Obsidian eyes deep.


    "No more." Su Kexin this just returned to God, busily waved a hand, "I don''t care about these."


    She''s long past the age of romance. More importantly, although the other party is her husband in name, she still doesn''t want to feel that she owes him anything.


    Can not want to, the other side did not give her the opportunity to refuse.


    "The ring is still needed." Gu Chi light language, suddenly reached out and caught Su Kexin''s wrist, put the card into her palm.


    Skin get along with the moment, men slightly higher than their own temperature through the skin, Su Kexin suddenly some lost consciousness.


    "All right." After all, they are "newlyweds". Su Kexin doesn''t want to brush his kindness because of such a small matter, so he has to take the card.


    "I have another meeting this afternoon, so I won''t see you off." Gu Chi is still indifferent, even if the relationship with Su Kexin has changed, there seems to be no change in attitude.


    "Good." Su Kexin did not expect the other party to really love him as a wife, so there is no loss in her heart.


    "By the way, about my address." Gu Chi suddenly thought of something and said again, "I''ll send it to you later. When it''s convenient for you, just move over."


    Su Kexin suddenly some nervous, busy way: "this is not urgent."


    Su Kexin of course knows that two people should live together after marriage, but she is really not ready to live under the same roof with a strange man.


    Maybe the refusal in Su Kexin''s tone is too obvious. Gu Chi raises her eyes slightly and looks at her more, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    But Gu Chi didn''t say much. He just pressed the button on the wheelchair and changed direction. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Su Kexin nodded. He wanted to ask if it would be inconvenient for him to go back alone, but he still felt impolite, so he didn''t ask.


    Looking at the man in front of her leaving slowly, Su Kexin is ready to take the bus, but when she turns around, she suddenly thinks of something.


    "Ah, Gu Chi, wait a minute!"


    Su Kexin hurriedly called a, quickly from the bag to find out what, hurry to catch up with Gu Chi.

 Chapter 7

    Gu Chi was ready to leave, but he was suddenly stopped by Su Kexin. He stopped his wheelchair, turned slightly over, and saw Su Kexin running towards him panting.


    "Here''s five thousand I owe you." Su Kexin stands in front of Gu Chi, and science passes the yellow envelope to him.


    Before the marriage is too sudden, Su Kexin almost forgot, this time to see Gu Chi is to pay back the money.


    Looking at the yellow envelope in front of him and Su Kexin''s serious face, Gu Chi was stunned.


    But soon, he chuckled.


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    Meet twice, this is the first time she saw Gu Chi smile.


    Gu Chi is very good-looking. His facial features are as sharp and angular as a knife, but he always looks too cold. But with his smile at this time, all the lines on his face seemed to soften up all at once, which made Su Kexin a little stunned.


    "Do you remember that?" Gu Chi opened his mouth, and his tone was a little more funny and helpless than before


    "What''s due is always due." Su Kexin insisted and sent the envelope forward.


    But Gu Chi still didn''t pick up her money, just looked up at her.


    Because just now ran some urgent, Su Kexin at this time small face red, scattered under the thin bangs, there are crystal clear sweat, along her smooth and soft cheek slide.


    For a moment, Gu Chi had the impulse to reach out and gather up the scattered hair for her.


    But it was just a moment of absence, and Gu Chi soon regained his cool face.


    "It''s both husband and wife. It doesn''t have to be that clear." Light said a, Gu Chi will no longer give Su Kexin the opportunity to speak, directly turn the wheelchair to leave.


    "Ah, wait..." Su Kexin also wants to call Gu Chi, but he doesn''t look back, and the wheelchair slides away.


    Su Kexin some chagrin to take back the envelope in his hand, after seeing Gu Chi leave, he went to the bus station.


    Su Kexin bored in the station waiting for the car, did not notice in front of a black car, from his body. Drive slowly by.


    Zhang Heng, the assistant in the car, couldn''t help looking at Su Kexin outside the window when he passed the bus stop.


    "Gu Shao." He couldn''t help saying, "don''t we have to send Miss Su... Madam?"


    "No Gu Chi didn''t look out of the window. He just looked at the laptop on his knee. His fingers were beating on the keyboard quickly, looking indifferent.


    "Gu Shao, can I ask you a question?" It seems that after an ideological struggle, Zhang Heng can''t help but speak again.


    Gu Chi raised his head from the front of the screen and said, "why do I choose her


    "Yes." Zhang Heng seems to have been holding up for a long time. "This woman is too ordinary, and I have investigated her before."


    Zhang Heng really doesn''t understand. What does Gu Shao like about Su Kexin?


    You should know that the girls Gu Shao met before, any one of them, including their appearance, life experience and self-cultivation, were several streets away from Su Kexin.


    Gu Chi did not immediately answer Zhang Heng''s words, just side head, cold eyes fell on Su Kexin outside the window.


    I saw that she was answering the phone. It seemed that she heard something that made her very happy. A big smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and her eyebrows and eyes narrowed slightly.


    Gu Chi''s mouth, also can''t help following her, slightly up.


    "Because." After a long time, Gu Chi slowly opened his mouth and finally answered Zhang Heng''s question, "I hate women who are in trouble, and I hate women who want to get something from me."


    Zhang Heng was stunned.


    "And she just doesn''t fit."


    At this time, the car from the bus station, Su Kexin completely left behind.

 Chapter 8

    Su Kexin to the bus station, immediately to the company''s personnel department made a call.


    "I should be transferred to the registered permanent residence in s city soon. When will my medical insurance be settled? Yes, I don''t mean it for myself. It''s for my family. Well, my mother is in hospital. "


    Su Kexin talked with HR on the phone for a long time, and finally settled the insurance.


    After hanging up, she was deeply relieved.


    Although today''s marriage was too impulsive, at least she finally solved her biggest worry¡ª¡ª


    After the account is settled, with insurance, mother''s medical expenses will be covered.


    The bus came soon, and Su Kexin went directly to the company.


    Because of the high efficiency of the marriage, when she arrived at the company, she didn''t have time for an interview in the afternoon. In her spare time, she came to the shopping mall next to the company with the bank card Gu Chi gave her.


    After all, it''s marriage, wedding rings or something. But Su Kexin didn''t know Gu Chi''s family background, so she chose the cheapest and most common style, bought a pair, took one with her, and carefully put the other into the box before going to work.


    To sit down in the company, Su Kexin just ready to read the interview materials in the afternoon, Xiaomei and Zheng Jie in the office, suddenly slide the chair, eyes bright, asked: "Kexin, what''s the matter with your ring?"


    Su Kexin Leng for a while, eyes also fell on his fingers, more than a touch of bright, can''t help losing his voice.


    "You have sharp eyes." Su Kexin didn''t want to hide it. After all, HR in the company knows that she has transferred her account. It''s estimated that after a while, everyone will hear about her marriage, "I''m married."


    "I''m going, all of a sudden?" Zheng Jie''s eyes were round, but she said quickly, "Kexin, congratulations."


    Su Kexin smiles, and Xiaomei can''t wait to look at the style of the ring on her hand.


    "Sister Kexin, is this ring given by her brother-in-law?" Xiaomei sticks her head very close, but after seeing Su Kexin''s ring, her eyebrows frown, "Oh, it seems that the drill is not very big? How much is it


    Su Kexin was originally the cheapest style to pick, but with a broken diamond. She didn''t mean to play fat face. She said truthfully, "it''s more than 1000 yuan."


    Xiaomei''s eyebrows are even tighter.


    "Can Xin elder sister, this can''t work." She said seriously, "this ring is a symbol of marriage. How can a man who is not willing to buy a better ring for you be reliable?"


    Su Kexin smiles but doesn''t speak. She knows that girls of Xiaomei''s age have a lot of vanity. But for myself now, the ring or something really doesn''t matter at all.


    "Do as you can." Su Kexin replies without any pain. She sees Xiaomei and sister Zheng''s sympathy in their eyes. It''s probably because her husband''s financial condition is not good.


    But to tell the truth, Su Kexin doesn''t know whether Gu Chi''s financial conditions are good or not.


    But she didn''t care.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Su Kexin does not want to tangle all the time on this issue, "how is the preparation for the interview in the afternoon?"


    "Ha ha, I''m 100% ready!" Su Kexin''s words really succeeded in diverting Xiaomei''s attention, and her whole person was excited, "sister Kexin, look at me, are you beautiful today?"


    When she said this, Su Kexin noticed that Xiaomei was wearing a pink and white suit skirt today, and her hair was obviously carefully taken care of.


    "It''s beautiful." Su Kexin''s generous praise.


    Xiaomeidun was even happier, and her eyes were bright. "Sister Kexin, do you think the diamond Wang Laowu president of Shenyuan fund will take a fancy to me?"


    Su Kexin is stunned for a moment, only to understand that the reason why Lai Xiaomei is so desperate to dress up is that they are going to interview her in the afternoon.

 Chapter 9

    Su Kexin works in a magazine. This time they want to interview the president of chiyao group.


    Chiyao group, in the whole s City, is a legendary existence.


    Three years ago, chiyao group was founded suddenly, and quickly occupied a place in the financial sector of s city with extremely domineering tactics. In the next three years, the company emerged out of thin air and rapidly developed into one of the largest chaebols in s city. For a moment, it was on an equal footing with the three families with a long history in s city.


    The president of chiyao group is more interesting than the group itself.


    For three years, we don''t know the details of the president, even his name and appearance.


    But this unknown does not affect everyone''s enthusiasm for this mysterious president.


    Xiaomei, for example, once she learned that she was going to interview the president of chiyao group this time, she dressed up like this.


    Su Kexin looked at Xiaomei with some humor and joked: "Xiaomei, do you want to impress President chiyao? Aren''t you afraid he''s a bald, bad old man? "


    "Bah, bah! I don''t believe it Xiaomei was so angry that she stamped her feet. "It''s said that the president of chiyao group is very young. He''s a real diamond king!"


    Different from Xiaomei''s expectation, sister Mei on one side said: "this interview is a rare opportunity. We must prepare well. You know, this is the first time President Chi Yao has been interviewed by the media. If we can take a picture of him, it will definitely bring the sales volume of our magazine to a new height. "


    Su Kexin nodded.


    The president of chiyao group never gives interviews. Their magazine''s invitation was also rejected at the beginning, but they didn''t know what was wrong with each other. Yesterday, they called again and said they would be interviewed.


    All of them were shocked by the sudden good news, which made them feel like the world has lost its pie.


    After checking the content of the interview quickly, Su Kexin, Zheng Jie and Xiaomei take the photographer to chiyao group.


    Chiyao group is located in the Financial District of s city. After greeting the front desk lady on the first floor, Su Kexin and them directly take the elevator to the top floor.


    "Fashion magazine?" The little secretary of the president''s office saw them coming out of the elevator and immediately welcomed them, "President Gu has been waiting for you inside."


    Then she led them into the president''s office.


    President Gu?


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the mysterious president Chi Yao and her new husband share the same surname.


    When entering the door, Xiaomei is very nervous. She pulls Su Kexin and asks her hair in a low voice.


    Su Kexin was not happy and said in a low voice: "it''s not chaotic, it''s beautiful..."


    Su Kexin said, looking up at the office curiously.


    But when she saw the figure beside the French window, she suddenly froze and forgot to answer Xiaomei''s words.


    Xiaomei''s eyes also fell on the man beside the window. She couldn''t take care of Su Kexin. She lowered her voice and exclaimed, "my God, the president of chiyao group is... In a wheelchair?"


    Su Kexin hasn''t had time to answer, the wheelchair by the window turns slowly.


    Suddenly, Xiaomei took a breath.


    "Wow. This... This president Chi Yao looks too handsome! It''s better than a star


    Xiaomei seems to have ignored the fact that the other party is in a wheelchair for a long time now. She just gives out a low cry excitedly.


    But for her exaggerated feelings, Su Kexin did not listen to a word.


    She just stares at the man by the window in front of her and feels like thunder explodes in her head!


    The sunlight outside the window sprinkles on the man''s angular face on the wheelchair, outlines his perfect face, and the cool light in his dark eyes is as usual.


    It''s Gu Chi.


    The president of chiyao group is Gu Chi!?

 Chapter 10

    Su Kexin felt that his whole brain was muddled, and there was no time to react, so he saw Gu Chi smile at them, "fashion magazine? Sit down, please


    Su Kexin people still have some trance, until the side of Xiaomei pulled her, "Kexin elder sister, what are you doing?"


    Su Kexin this just returned to God, follow Xiaomei they sit down on the sofa.


    Gu Chi slid the wheelchair slowly in front of them. Xiaomei asked excitedly: "Mr. Gu, can we start?"


    "Please." Gu Chi was still indifferent. He didn''t look at Su Kexin from beginning to end, as if they didn''t know each other at all.


    This Yang estrangement attitude, let Su Kexin that can''t help but doubt, in front of this person is just and his new husband Gu Chi looks like it?


    "Mr. Gu, you are so mysterious that we don''t even know your name." Xiaomei''s face was red, and she asked, "would you mind telling us your name?"


    "Gu Chi." Elegant two words, neat from the front of the man''s thin lips spit out, all of a sudden smashed Su Kexin last trace of fantasy.


    Gu Chi.


    He is really Gu Chi.


    Her new husband Gu Chi.


    "Gu Chi, it''s really a nice name." Zheng Jie with a little flattering smile, "next, we want to ask you a few questions."


    Words fall, Zheng elder sister immediately looked at Su Kexin, can see Su Kexin or some dull looking at Gu Chi, not from some urgent, secretly pinch her.


    "Ouch." Su Kexin eat pain of exclamation voice, this just reaction come over.


    In today''s interview, it is agreed that Su Kexin will come to interview, Xiaomei and sister Zheng will take notes.


    To Zheng elder sister blame eyes, Su Kexin just quickly calm his panic heart, take out a professional attitude, began to ask: "Mr. Gu, can I ask you is s city people?"


    "Half of it." Different from Su Kexin''s confusion, Gu Chi is calm from beginning to end. "I was born in S City, but I went to America when I was very young."


    Hearing his reply, Su Kexin suddenly feels a little funny. The one sitting opposite her is her new husband, but she doesn''t know any of the information about him.


    Now, after all, she is working. Su Kexin quickly put away her wishful thinking and continued to ask questions one by one according to the questions she had prepared before.


    The interview went very smoothly. Although Gu Chi was cold, he also cooperated very well, sweeping away the image of inhumanity in the previous rumors.


    Su Kexin also slowly entered the interview state, temporarily forget that the man opposite is actually his new husband, but when her eyes fall on the next question, she suddenly choked, and the office fell into silence.


    "Sister Kexin, what are you doing?" This time it is Xiaomei sharp eyed, and pushed Su Kexin, Su Kexin just back to God, quickly sorry smile.


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu, this question is a bit personal, but I believe many of our female readers will be interested in it." Su Kexin tried to suppress the strange feeling in her heart. According to the interview draft prepared before, she asked, "are you... Single?"


    Ask questions, Su Kexin would like to bite off his tongue.


    This is bullshit, okay? Is Gu Chi single? She knows best? But Xiaomei and sister Zheng were all around, and she had to ask.


    After asking, Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi nervously, and doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. Gu Chi''s eyes have no waves all the time, and a smile seems to flash at this time.


    This but this smile fleeting, fast all let Su Kexin can''t help but doubt is own illusion.


    "This question..." Gu Chi spoke slowly, and his tone was unpredictable. "I don''t know what do you think of this reporter lady?"

 Chapter 11

    Su Kexin only felt that his heart had missed a beat at that moment.


    She guessed?


    She guessed what the hell!


    Although the heart is very speechless, but on the surface, she can only pull the corner of her mouth: "I guess ah... I guess President Gu is so excellent, should have been married?"


    After asking, she was even more guilty of not going to look after Chi.


    But soon, she couldn''t help thinking¡ª¡ª


    How can she feel guilty? It''s Gu Chi who conceals his identity first. After entering the office, he always pretends that he doesn''t know her. What''s wrong with her?


    Just when Su Kexin''s mind changes, the man in the wheelchair opposite has a panoramic view of the subtle expression changes on her face.


    Gu Chi''s mouth, can not help but slightly raised a trace of imperceptible radian.


    Of course, he had known for a long time that she was the one who was going to interview him today. To be more precise, because he knew that fashion was her place of work, he would make an exception to promise this interview.


    Just now I asked her this question, not to tease her, but I didn''t expect her reaction to be so nervous. This shy appearance is quite inconsistent with her past that he had investigated before.


    Gu Chi''s mind turned slightly. On the surface, he just calmly replied, "well, I''ve been married. That''s what happened these days."


    Gu Chi said "these days" three words, slightly elongated tone, eyes if there seems to be no swept Su Kexin, let her heart beat a little faster for no reason.


    Su Kexin has not yet had time to answer, next to Xiaomei, exaggerated "ah".


    "Mr. Gu, are you married? The majority of female readers will be heartbroken when they see it. " Xiaomei began sadly, but she couldn''t help asking, "what kind of person is Mr. Gu''s wife? Is it the eldest lady of any family? "


    "Xiaomei!" Su Kexin pulls Xiaomei in a hurry. This is not a problem in the manuscript they said. Moreover, it''s too personal. It''s a bit impolite.


    Fortunately, Gu Chi didn''t get angry. He just gave a faint smile, but he didn''t answer Xiaomei''s question.


    "Well, we''ve asked enough about the general manager''s personal life. Next, let''s ask some questions about work." Su Kexin didn''t want to get married again, so she quickly shifted the direction of the interview.


    The next few questions are very formulaic, and the interview finally ended in a very safe rhythm.


    "I''m glad to be interviewed by your magazine this time." When saying goodbye, Gu Chi politely shakes hands with them, but when shaking hands with Su Kexin, he seems to pause for one more second. His eyes fall on the ring on her finger, and his thin lips hook, "it''s a beautiful ring."


    Su Kexin immediately feel his cheek hot, quickly pulled back the hand.


    All the way out of Gu Chi''s office, Su Kexin''s nervous tension finally released.


    Xiaomei also beside exaggerated shouting: "my God, I hold the hand of the president of chiyao group! I''ve decided not to wash my hands this week. "


    Su Kexin looked at her, just want to scold her flower crazy, see Gu Chi''s secretary suddenly came towards them, holding a few beautiful small boxes.


    "A few fashion magazine reporters, this is our president''s small gift for you. Please accept it."


    Xiaomei was even more excited when she took over the beautifully packed box. "My God, there are also gifts. Is this Gu always too considerate?"


    She can''t wait to open the box and see Chanel''s Silk Scarf inside.


    "Wow, I''m the president of a big company. I''m too generous!" Xiaomei excited straight yell, "we each color is not the same, but Xin elder sister, let me see, what color is yours."


    Su Kexin didn''t want to open it, but she couldn''t stand Xiaomei''s hard work, so she had to open the box.


    But the moment she opened it, she caught a glimpse of what was inside. Her face suddenly changed and she quickly closed the box.

 Chapter 12

    "Nothing, nothing." Su Kexin nervous people are stuttering, quickly put the box on the back, "the same color as you, that... I have a stomachache, I go to the toilet first."


    Said, Su Kexin almost can be said to run to the toilet.


    Sitting on the toilet in the compartment, Su Kexin carefully opened the exquisite gift box again.


    Different from Xiaomei''s famous silk scarves, what lies in Su Kexin''s small box is actually a bunch of keys.


    Su Kexin picked up the key, people did not react from the shock, they heard the mobile phone in the bag vibrated.


    When she turned on her mobile phone, she saw a text message from the contact person of "5000 yuan creditor".


    "5000 creditor" is the name saved by Su Kexin''s phone number to Gu Chi. Who could have thought that in a short day, the creditor would become her husband?


    Su Kexin opened his mobile phone and saw that Gu Chi sent him a list of addresses, which was the most expensive villa in s city.


    Address and key.


    Su Kexin immediately understands that Gu Chi really wants her to move in.


    Of course, Gu Chi''s idea is absolutely right. They are now a husband and wife and should have lived together.


    Su Kexin casually put the key into the bag, hesitated for a moment, or put Gu Chi''s number on the mobile phone, changed to "husband".


    It''s the husband, not the husband. It''s the same word, which also represents the marriage relationship. But the first one shows a sense of alienation.


    Like the relationship between the two of them.


    After su Kexin comes out of the toilet, he goes back to the magazine with Xiaomei.


    In this interview, Su Kexin brought a photographer with them. During the interview, they also took some photos of Gu Chi, but without Gu Chi''s consent, their magazine did not have the courage to publish them.


    So the editor in chief asked Gu Chi tentatively if he could publish his photos.


    The chief editor asked this question just to take a chance. After all, the president of chiyao group has always been famous for his mystery. It was a surprise that he was able to be interviewed this time. They didn''t dare to think about the photos.


    But what shocked people was that Gu Chi readily agreed, and suddenly the whole magazine was boiling.


    "I''ll go! A picture of the president of chiyao group! It seems that our magazine is going to publish this time! "


    "Ah, those who are said to be useless, Xiao Zhang, please show us the photo of President Chi Yao. Is it as handsome as Xiaomei said?"


    Without Gu Chi''s consent, Su Kexin didn''t dare to publish the photos inside the magazine. Now it''s not easy to get permission. Everyone quickly surrounded the photographer Zhang.


    Xiao Zhang opens his computer and Gu Chi''s picture appears on the screen.


    All of a sudden, the women in the magazine exploded again.


    "Wow! It''s so cool! Xiaomei, your description doesn''t tell us one tenth of President Chi Yao''s handsome


    "Yes, this appearance, those little fresh meat and old bacon in the entertainment circle are not competitors!"


    "Ah, but Mr. Gu''s chair is so strange? It''s like a wheelchair


    Finally someone noticed Gu Chi''s wheelchair and everyone was quiet.


    "Yes." Xiaomei said, "Gu is always in a wheelchair. But so what? He''s so handsome and rich. He''s a prince in a wheelchair! "


    All around the women immediately agreed, but several male colleagues were a little unbalanced, sour mouth: "cut, how about money, how about handsome, you don''t know the wheelchair men, 80% of that aspect is also useless?"


    "That''s right. Didn''t you say he just got married? I think his new wife is going to be widowed. "


    On one side, Su Kexin, who did not take part in the conversation, was choked by the water and coughed violently.

 Chapter 13

    "Cough!"


    Su Kexin coughed and bent down, and the colleagues on one side came to her quickly and stroked her back, "Kexin elder sister, what''s the matter with you? It seems that the charm of President Gu is really too big. We are always calm, but sister Xin can''t hold it. "


    "It''s not." Xiaomei help cavity way, "you don''t know, today can Xin elder sister interview how nervous."


    Su Kexin was made to laugh and cry by these women, "how can I be so crazy."


    "This is not the problem of flower mania." Xiaomei immediately held her face in her hands and showed her heart and eyes. "The main reason is that President Gu is so perfect. Except for the disabled legs, other things are the standard configuration of the male president in the novel."


    Obviously, under Gu Chi''s charm, these girls didn''t pay attention to the sarcasm of their male colleagues.


    "That''s it." Several other young female colleagues also said, "Alas, I really envy Mr. Gu''s new wife. That woman must have saved the galaxy in her last life to find such a perfect husband."


    Saved the galaxy?


    Su Kexin asks himself that he should not have so much ability in his last life. But looking at the jealous look on the face of those women in front of her, she couldn''t help shrinking her neck.


    If we let these women know that they are the "newly married wife of general manager Gu", will they hang themselves up and beat them?


    In the next few days, the magazine was busy with Gu Chi''s interview. Everyone was as enthusiastic as ever.


    At the end of the week, Su Kexin felt that she was so tired that she would fall apart, but she was still busy. After going to the hospital to see her mother, she was busy packing and preparing to move to Gu Chi''s home.


    It''s not that she is eager to move, but she has been dragging on for several days. If she drags on, she is afraid that the other party will misunderstand her sincerity.


    The night before the move, Su Kexin sent a text message saying that he would move back the next day. The other party replied, "do you want me to send someone to pick him up?"


    Su Kexin quickly back: "no, I ordered a moving company."


    The other side is quiet for a long time, just returned a word, "good".


    The next day, Su Kexin came to Gu''s villa.


    Gu Chi''s villa is really big. The decoration style is antique. There are not many servants in the family. There is only an old couple named Wang Shu and Zhang ma.


    When Su Kexin moved in, Gu Chi wasn''t there. Zhang Ma and Wang Shu helped her move and introduced Gu Chi''s family.


    In fact, there is nothing to introduce. Gu Chi is the only master of the whole family. Now Su Kexin has moved in, just two.


    Wang Shu helped Su Kexin move things to the master bedroom on the second floor. The master bedroom is very modern and simple decoration. She opened the cabinet and saw half of the men''s shirts inside, and the other side was empty.


    Su Kexin immediately realized that she shared a room with Gu Chi.


    But there was nothing wrong with that. She put her things in and filled the empty half of the cupboard.


    It''s already evening. Gu Chi hasn''t come back yet.


    Su Kexin simply ate noodles cooked by Zhang Ma and went back to the room to take a bath.


    After washing, she was about to wipe her body, but suddenly found that she had forgotten to take the bath towel.


    Su Kexin is a little annoyed with his carelessness. After a tangle, he carefully opens the door of the bathroom.


    Su Kexin''s bathroom is inside the master bedroom. Zhang Ma and Uncle Wang live on the first floor, so it''s impossible for them to come to the master bedroom. Thinking of this, she has more courage and runs into the master bedroom with her wet body.


    Su Kexin is looking for bath towel in the cupboard, but she doesn''t want to, and suddenly hears a "click" sound behind her.


    Su Kexin was startled. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the door open. Gu Chi, sitting in a wheelchair, slowly entered the room.

 Chapter 14

    Gu Chi really didn''t expect that when he got home, his new wife would greet him with such an ostentatious look.


    Su Kexin''s fear is even greater.


    She just felt a blank in her brain. When she reacted, she immediately screamed and ran to the bathroom.


    Don''t want to, the floor has long been wet by her, this run, at the foot of the slip, a person is not stable, fell toward the front.


    "Be careful!"


    Gu Chi just slightly changed his face, and quickly slide the wheelchair to catch Su Kexin. Su Kexin falls down on his leg.


    Touching his soft and moist body, Gu Chi was suddenly stunned.


    Bow, see Su Kexin because of panic and red face.


    Su Kexin is not the first eye amazing beauty, but delicate features, carefully taste up, belong to the more beautiful second eye beauty.


    Especially at this time, she had a clean face, her wet hair gathered behind her ears, and the drops of water trickled down her hair, sliding through the well-defined clavicle, all the way down. She was a delicate figure.


    Gu Chi''s throat tightened involuntarily, and the color of his eyes became more and more dark.


    Su Kexin not easy to stabilize the body, flustered to look up, on the man''s deep eyes.


    Su Kexin is not a child at all. She immediately understands what a man''s eyes mean.


    Oh, No.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." she quickly got up, but when her hand supported Gu Chi''s leg, she was slightly stunned.


    But at this time, she didn''t have time to think about anything. She didn''t dare to look after it any more. She ran into the bathroom in a hurry.


    Pull the door of the bathroom, Su Kexin''s heart still beats wildly.


    It was very close just now. Maybe


    Su Kexin is afraid of thinking, but at the same time is slightly a Zheng.


    She and Gu Chi are right husband and wife now. Even if something happens, it seems that they should. Isn''t it bad for her to run away in such a hurry?


    Su Kexin is a little annoyed, but recalling Gu Chi''s dangerous eyes, she still can''t help shivering slightly.


    No matter what, this is her third meeting with Gu Chi. She is still incompetent to accept what happened in this way.


    But then again, Gu Chi''s reaction to the normal man just now, so what those male colleagues in the office said today is really unreliable. Although Gu Chi''s legs are disabled, it doesn''t affect that aspect?


    Su Kexin''s thoughts drifted away involuntarily. When she realized what she was thinking, she was so scared that she couldn''t help pinching herself.


    Su Kexin, what are you thinking about! You don''t care about Gu Chi. Anyway, you married him just for a registered permanent residence in s city. As for men and women


    Think of this, Su Kexin''s eyes suddenly involuntarily dark.


    Thinking of what happened in those years, perhaps she would rather go to Gu Chi. As her male colleagues say, that aspect is not good.


    But


    Another thing makes Su Kexin feel strange.


    Just now, when he fell on Gu Chi, Su Kexin accidentally touched his leg.


    Su Kexin has always thought that the disabled like Gu Chi, who is not suitable for legs for a long time, should have leg muscle atrophy and lead to very thin. But I don''t want Gu Chi''s legs to feel plump. They don''t look like disabled people at all.


    Is he disabled recently?


    Dong Dong.


    Su Kexin is thinking wildly, but she doesn''t want to be interrupted by a knock on the door outside the bathroom.


    Su Kexin startled, looked up, "what''s the matter?"


    "Open the door." Gu Chi''s deep and sweet voice rang out from the door.


    Su Kexin suddenly felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    Open the door?


    Why does Gu Chi want her to open the door?


    Do you mean


    Thinking of Gu Chi''s deep eyes just now, Su Kexin''s hand on the water table could not help holding tightly. The dark memories of that night two years ago suddenly came like a tide.

 Chapter 15

    "Open the door." See Su Kexin has not answered, outside of Gu Chi again opening, "you dropped things."


    What''s missing?


    Su Kexin''s wishful thinking was interrupted. After hesitation, Su Kexin finally went to the bathroom door and slowly opened a seam.


    Soon, Gu Chi came in with a soft and white bath towel.


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    "You just came out to look for this, didn''t you?" Outside the door, Gu Chi''s tone is a bit like a smile. Su Kexin inside the door suddenly feels that her face is burning hot.


    "Thank you." Quickly said a, Su Kexin immediately took the towel, the door to pull up.


    Su Kexin wiped his body and put on his pajamas. When he came out, Gu Chi had already put on his dark blue silk pajamas. He sat on the bed with a notebook on his leg and knocked something quickly.


    Su Kexin feels strange again.


    She originally thought that since Gu Chi''s legs were inconvenient, there should be a lot of people around him to take care of his daily life, but she didn''t want that there were only Wang Shu and Zhang MA in the family, and there were no personal care.


    Now, for example, he goes to bed alone?


    And he doesn''t have to take a bath?


    "That..." she couldn''t help asking, "do you need to take a bath?"


    "It''s been washed." Gu Chi''s short answer.


    Su Kexin was worried that it would be inconvenient for him to take a bath alone, but did not expect that he had already washed it?


    However, even in the place outside the home to wash, there will not be other women outside, right?


    Su Kexin has a big brain hole, but to tell the truth, even if Gu Chi has someone outside, she doesn''t mind.


    Su Kexin goes to the desk and starts to tidy up her work tomorrow. Suddenly she sees the ring she took off before taking a bath on the desk. She is stunned.


    She almost forgot to buy the wedding rings herself.


    When she bought the ring before, she didn''t know that her husband was actually a big president with a value of 100 billion, so she bought a simple style.


    But now it seems that the ring is too simple for Gu Chi.


    Thinking of this, Su Kexin glances at Gu Chi on the bed and sees that his whole attention is on his work. Then he puts his ring into his bag and puts it into the drawer of the dresser.


    After doing all this, Su Kexin climbed into bed.


    To Su Kexin''s relief, the bed is very spacious, and there are two sets of quilts and pillows. Gu Chi is lying there, and Su Kexin is lying here. The distance between the two people is almost half a meter.


    "Washed?" See Su Kexin lie down, Gu Chi light asked, eyes are still locked on the screen.


    "Well." Su Kexin should a, can''t help but curiously glanced at Gu Chi''s screen.


    Su Kexin knows that Gu Chi''s company mainly makes funds and bonds. The computer screen is full of red and green icons and lines. Su Kexin doesn''t understand them. Fortunately, he is too lazy to read them.


    "Did you sleep?" Gu Chi suddenly began, looking at Su Kexin.


    "All right."


    Gu Chi quickly turned off the lamp on the bedside table.


    When the room is dark, Su Kexin is a little nervous again.


    In fact, she still can''t figure out the reason why Gu Chi married herself, so she''s not sure whether he will marry him or not.


    Su Kexin rigidly lies on the bed, time passes by, until Gu Chi beside her rings steady breathing sound, she just relaxes down and sleeps deeply.


    The next morning.


    Su Kexin''s mobile phone alarm clock rings on time. She gets up and finds that Gu Chi is no longer with her.


    She dressed quickly, put on a light make-up and went downstairs.


    Talent went to the stairs, Su Kexin smelled the smell of breakfast.


    Wang Ma was busy serving dishes. She saw her by accident and immediately laughed kindly. "Young lady, you''re up. Come and have breakfast quickly."


    Go to the table, see a table of breakfast.


    Wang Ma prepared a traditional Chinese breakfast, which was very exquisite and rich, including soup dumplings, fried dumplings and freshly ground soybean milk.


    Gu Chi was already at the table, holding the newspaper in one hand and the cup in the other hand.


    Su Kexin''s eyes fell on Gu Chi''s hand, suddenly stunned.

 Chapter 16

    Gu Chi wears a ring on his slender ring finger.


    The simplest style is inlaid with some broken diamonds.


    Isn''t this the ring that Su Kexin bought before and put in the dresser drawer?


    Su Kexin was stunned, and even forgot to sit down at the table. Finally, Gu Chi looked up at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chi opened his mouth, glanced at her empty fingers, eyebrow tail slightly raised, "where''s your wedding ring?"


    Su Kexin was a little embarrassed.


    Before, because she felt that the ring she bought was not suitable for Gu Chi, she didn''t wear her own one in front of Gu Chi. Unexpectedly, Gu Chi found the ring she put up and put it on?


    Su Kexin had to reach out and take out the ring in the bag. When she put it on, she still couldn''t help whispering: "I''m sorry, I chose the style casually."


    Gu Chi hooked the corner of his lip. "It''s OK. It''s very nice."


    Su Kexin now also don''t know how to answer, can only sit down and begin to eat breakfast.


    After breakfast, Gu Chi folded his newspaper and said, "I''ll take you to work."


    "No more." Su Kexin said, "I''ll take a taxi or take the subway."


    I''m kidding. If Gu Chi is recognized by the group of people in the magazine, will she have to be eaten alive by the group of women in the magazine?


    "It''s a long way from the subway station." Gu Chi frowned slightly, "and couldn''t get a taxi."


    Indeed, when Su Kexin moved here yesterday, he noticed that the villas in this kind of rich area are all driven by car. Of course, there won''t be any taxis or subway stations.


    Su Kexin took a look at his watch. It was late, so he had to say, "can you please take me to the subway station on the way?"


    Gu Chi raised his eyes to see Su Kexin, which made Su Kexin a little nervous, but finally Gu Chi nodded.


    When Su Kexin and Gu Chi arrive at the door, there is a black Bentley parked outside.


    Su Kexin suddenly thought, several times before and Gu Chi met, did not see his car, think is deliberately want to hide her identity.


    Su Kexin heart helpless smile, go to the car.


    Beside the car stood a young man who introduced himself as Yang Zuo, Gu Chi''s special assistant.


    Yang Zuo opens the door. Su Kexin is thinking about how Gu Chi will get on the bus. He sees an iron plate falling from the car. Gu Chi''s wheelchair slides smoothly into the car.


    Su Kexin gets into the car and finds that the interior of the car is also refitted. There is a special wheelchair for Gu Chi.


    After su Kexin sat down, the car started quickly and drove all the way to the nearest subway station.


    The car stops at the subway station. Seeing the noisy environment outside through the window, Gu Chi''s pretty eyebrows slightly frown. "It''s too inconvenient for you to go to work like this. If you don''t want me to pick you up, I can prepare a car for you."


    Su Kexin Leng for a while, and then immediately said: "really do not use."


    Of course, she knows that a car is nothing to Gu Chi, but she still thinks it''s strange to spend Gu Chi''s money.


    For Su Kexin''s thoughtless refusal, Gu Chi''s dark eyes sank slightly, and soon said: "I don''t usually work in the villa, how do you work alone?"


    Su Kexin had thought about this for a long time on the road just now. He immediately took out his mobile phone and shook it. "Now the car booking service is very convenient. I get up a few minutes earlier and I can order a car. Well... I''m going to be late. I''ll get off first. Goodbye. "


    With that, Su Kexin quickly got out of the car.


    Gu Chi in the car, looking out of the window at her tiny figure, her eyes are dark.


    Yang Zuo, who was driving in front of him, saw this scene and finally couldn''t help saying: "that... Gu Shao, how do I feel that his wife is different from what we investigated before?"

 Chapter 17

    Gu Chi looked out of the window at Su Kexin''s back, thinking, "it''s really different."


    He did not expect that Su Kexin would refuse to buy her a car so neatly.


    He sent Yang Zuo to investigate Su Kexin''s past. In his impression, she should be a superficial money worshiper who can sell everything for a little money.


    It is this that makes him choose her.


    A woman who can be sent with a little money is far safer and more controllable than the so-called daughter who has all his property in mind.


    Of course, he also admitted that another reason for choosing her was that she didn''t annoy him.


    But unexpectedly, she didn''t seem to want her own money at all?


    Or does she know how to play hard to get?


    Gu Chi''s eyes are slightly heavy, and he finally takes back his eyes.


    "Drive."


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Kexin arrived at the magazine, the whole office was in a mess.


    "Sister Kexin!" As soon as Xiaomei saw her, she rushed over like a whirlwind, "our magazine went on sale this morning. Do you know, just one day we broke the sales record!"


    Xiaomei yelled and handed her the magazine that had just been put on sale.


    Su Kexin looked down and saw Gu Chi''s photo on the cover of the magazine.


    Although it can be seen that it is a picture taken from a wheelchair, the man''s outstanding appearance and indifference still make people involuntarily attracted.


    "That''s great." Su Kexin is very happy.


    "It''s not only too good, it''s the wife, it''s too good, OK?" Xiaomei is still there to commit a flower mania, "you really should go to see the microblog, we Gu always have been on the hot search! Everybody''s mad. "


    "What''s the noise?"


    "Who is Mrs. Gu! Oh, just go and have a look. "


    Because today is the first day of the magazine''s sale, Su Kexin is bored and opens his mobile microblog.


    Gu Chi is really on the hot search.


    Casually Click to open a micro blog, and you will see the cry of Gu Chi¡ª¡ª


    [my God, no one told me that President Chi Yao was hot and handsome! I''m sorry, my ex husbands. My husband is going to change again!]


    [heaven, isn''t this really a male model? I can''t help but want to sleep with the great power of President Gu


    If you can''t sleep until Gu Chi, what''s the point of living


    Su Kexin looked at everyone''s exaggerated remarks with both laughter and tears.


    It''s true that Gu Chi is very good-looking, and more importantly, the aura he has¡ª¡ª


    Top students with two degrees from Ivy League university in the United States gave up their position as senior executives on Wall Street in the United States and returned home to create chiyao group. In just a few years, they have a place in s city and even the whole country.


    No matter from which point of view, Gu Chi seems to be perfect.


    Netizens in the flower craze, of course, do not forget to care about Gu Chi''s mysterious wife¡ª¡ª


    [well, since my husband has disclosed our relationship in the interview, I can''t deny it now. I''m Mrs. Gu in the legend!]


    [I guess Mrs. Gu must be the daughter of a plutocrat, right? Otherwise, how could Gu Chi have done so much business in just two years


    Please don''t be so superficial upstairs. Maybe Mrs. Gu is a real Cinderella


    Cinderella?


    Su Kexin broke into a silent smile.


    Indeed, to climb up Gu Chi in her capacity is like a Cinderella story.


    Su Kexin is boring to brush the micro blog, do not want to suddenly ring the phone, caller ID is her best friend, Mimi.


    "Hello." Su Kexin soon got through.


    "Can you tell me?" Mimi''s voice, I don''t know why, sounded a little cautious on the phone, "have you heard?"


    Su Kexin a Leng, "hear what?"


    "Gu Yihan, he''s back..."


    Su Kexin''s smile froze in an instant, as if struck by thunder, and his face turned pale.

 Chapter 18

    Financial District of S City, the top floor of chiyao group building.


    Gu Chi is sitting on his desk. His fingers are beating on the keyboard, and the images and numbers on the screen change rapidly.


    Jingling.


    The phone on the desk suddenly remembered that Gu Chi pressed it, and Yang Zuo''s voice rang out from the phone.


    "Gu Shao, Lin Shao is here."


    "Let him in."


    The office door opened quickly, and a pretty looking man in a pink shirt flashed in.


    "Gu Chi, are you still working?" See Gu Chi, that man exaggerates of call a, "I thought you finally got married, even if don''t hold a wedding, at least also should go to honeymoon travel and so on."


    Gu Chi''s eyes still did not leave the computer screen, briefly threw out three words, "no time."


    At this time, the visitor had already sat down on Gu Chi''s table. He was not angry at Gu Chi''s indifference. He just narrowed his peach blossom eyes and began to laugh again. "It''s so pitiful of my sister-in-law to marry such a boring man like you."


    Gu Chi finally set his eyes on the other side, but he was still expressionless, "Lin Ze, what do you want to say?"


    Linze smile peach blossom eyes have become crescent, "I''m just bored, want to see sister-in-law."


    "Forget it." Gu Chi refused without hesitation, "you should also know why I married her."


    "Of course I know." Lin Ze curled his mouth, and the smile at the corner of his mouth slowly disappeared, "but anyway, you have finally got married. You can put it down."


    At the moment of hearing Lin Ze''s words, Gu Chi clenched his hand on the keyboard imperceptibly.


    "There''s nothing to put down." After a moment''s silence, Gu Chi spoke slowly, "people can''t come back to life after death."


    Lin Ze looks at Gu Chi and opens his mouth to say something, but when the words come to his mouth, he still doesn''t say it.


    "What about that little girl back then?" Lin Ze couldn''t help but ask, "is there a whereabouts?"


    "There are already some clues." Gu Chi said simply.


    "That''s good." Lin Ze then laughed again. "I''ve been thinking about how you would repay others. I was expecting you to promise me, but I didn''t expect you to sell yourself."


    For Linze no face no skin tease, Gu Chi simply ignored.


    Lin Ze himself was displeased, and his face was chatting. But when his eyes fell on Gu Chi''s wheelchair, his eyes still flickered, "that... Gu Chi, did you tell your sister-in-law about your leg?"


    Gu Chi had already started to browse the financial statements just submitted by the financial department. When he heard this, he was stunned by the mouse.


    "No A moment later, he whispered.


    Lin Ze frowned slightly. "Gu Chi, I didn''t mean you. No matter what the purpose of your marriage with your sister-in-law is, since you are both husband and wife, do you plan to keep it a secret all the time? Maybe... "


    Speaking of this, linzette hesitated, but still gritted his teeth and continued: "maybe you should try to see if you can accept this new sister-in-law. You can''t live in the shadow of the past all your life."


    Gu Chi knows too much about his personality. On the surface, he takes a wife to deal with the old man in his family, but if he doesn''t really like him, he can''t accept marriage and cohabitation.


    Gu Chi didn''t answer Lin Ze''s words in silence. After quickly browsing the report, he whispered out a word.


    "It''s hard to be water when you''ve been through the sea."


    Lin Ze was stunned.


    He looked at Gu Chi''s indifferent face, and a trace of intolerance flashed through his eyes.


    The car accident ten years ago was a nightmare for all of them.


    Everyone thought that Gu Chi lost his legs in the car accident.


    But they were all wrong.


    What Gu Chi lost in the car accident was not his legs, but his heart.

 Chapter 19

    Su Kexin doesn''t remember how he took a taxi back to Gu Chi''s villa.


    Along the way, in her mind, she just kept thinking of Mimi''s voice¡ª¡ª


    He''s back


    How and why did he come back


    Why did he come back now when he was so determined that he didn''t even say goodbye?


    Su Kexin is so lost that she only reluctantly regains her mind when she walks into the villa and sees Gu Chi sitting in the living room.


    "You came back so early today?" Su Kexin was surprised.


    "Well." Gu Chi answered indifferently and saw Uncle Wang and mother Zhang dragging their suitcases into the living room.


    "Ma Zhang, Uncle Wang, you are..."


    "Young lady, our old couple''s son is getting married tomorrow. We are going to his wedding." Uncle Zhang said kindly.


    "Well, congratulations." Su Kexin said, "how many days will the wedding go?"


    "Just have a party in s city and come back tomorrow night." Zhang Ma smiles gently, but when her eyes fall on Gu Chi, she worries a little more, "it''s just the side of the young master..."


    Su Kexin knows that Zhang''s mother must be worried that Gu Chi will not be taken care of this day.


    "Yes." Uncle Wang also said, "young master, we''d better call a few people from our family to take care of you, or this --"


    "No more." Gu Chi interrupts Uncle Zhang''s words, but his tone is calm but not negotiable.


    "But if there is no one at home, no one will prepare breakfast tomorrow." Mother Zhang is in a hurry.


    Su Kexin is a little embarrassed.


    Sure enough, it''s a rich family. It''s just a breakfast. Do you have to invite someone here?


    But at the same time, she noticed that Uncle Wang and mother Zhang always called Gu Chi "young master". According to the truth, there should be a master on Gu Chi''s top?


    Not only that, they also mentioned their own family


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Chi opens his mouth, interrupting Su Kexin''s wishful thinking, "Su Kexin, you should be able to cook?"


    "Ah?" Su Kexin didn''t react at all. He looked up at Gu Chiyou''s dark eyes and said, "I... I will."


    As soon as Su Kexin finished answering, she thought of Wang Ma''s well-dressed breakfast this morning. She couldn''t help adding two words, "a little..."


    Gu Chi''s eyes, flash a smile, fleeting.


    "A little is enough." In a low voice, he turned to Wang Ma and Zhang Shu again, "in this way, you can rest assured."


    Of course, Wang Shu and Zhang Ma didn''t say much. But when Su Kexin sent them out, Wang Ma still couldn''t help holding Su Kexin''s hand and said, "young lady, I''ve made dumplings and steamed buns. In the refrigerator, you should remember to steam them tomorrow morning, cook pumpkin porridge and make some small dishes. Remember to be careful. Young master is very particular about eating."


    Su Kexin only felt headache, "can I order a takeout?"


    "How can it be? The things outside are not clean." Wang Ma tone with a bit of blame.


    Sukexin helpless, can only nod should, watching Wang Ma they leave.


    The next morning.


    Su Kexin specially set the alarm clock an hour earlier, yawned and went downstairs to make breakfast. After an hour''s struggle, he managed to get a table full of breakfast. Although it was not as rich as Wang Ma''s, it was barely enough.


    Su Kexin is going to call Gu Chi downstairs, but as soon as he gets out of the kitchen, he sees Gu Chi coming out of the elevator.


    Although there are only two floors, but in order to take care of Gu Chi''s inconvenient legs, the villa is specially equipped with elevators.


    Su Kexin just want to say "can eat", see Gu Chi suddenly raised his hand what, some embarrassed to say: "do you have a battery?"

 Chapter 20

    Su Kexin Leng for a while, just recognize Gu Chi hand, is the electric razor.


    It turns out that the shaver has no electricity.


    Su Kexin immediately took it, looked at it and frowned, "what you need is button batteries. Don''t you have them at home?"


    "I called Uncle Wang, but it didn''t seem to me."


    "Then I have to buy it." Su Kexin glanced at Gu Chi, his chin has a green beard, really need to shave, "is there a convenience store or supermarket nearby?"


    "No


    Su Kexin suddenly stunned, "nothing?"


    Gu Chi shook his head.


    Su Kexin immediately knelt down to the rich man''s life.


    "And now what?" Su Kexin some helpless, "or you let your assistant buy it?"


    "He''s already on his way. There''s a very important meeting today. I''m afraid it won''t be too late." Gu Chi''s eyebrows slightly frowned. "I asked Uncle Zhang. He has a new razor, but it''s not electric. I don''t know how to use it."


    Su Kexin Leng for a while, just understand to come over Gu Chi to look for oneself exactly is what, he is to want her to help him shave?


    "Where is it?" Su Kexin suddenly felt that this kind of Gu Chi was a little cute. She pursed the corners of her mouth and said, "I can use it. I''ll shave it for you."


    "In the locker."


    Su Kexin quickly found a razor, which was the most old-fashioned one, and it had to be used with lubricant. Su Kexin carefully applied lubricant around Gu Chi''s chin, and then carefully shaved him.


    For a moment, the distance between Su Kexin and Gu Chi is close. The breath in Su Kexin''s breath can even blow to Gu Chi''s cheek.


    Gu Chi raised his eyes slightly, and he could see Su Kexin''s face close at hand. He could even see the tiny hair on her white skin, just like peach.


    "What''s the matter?" Seems to have noticed Gu Chi''s gaze, Su Kexin''s originally tense nerves suddenly become more nervous, "I didn''t scratch you."


    "No Gu Chi opened his mouth, his voice was as cold as ever, "I just feel that you are like this, as if you are really my wife."


    Su Kexin a Leng, then the cheek is slightly hot.


    They are clearly the real couple, but Gu Chi uses a "like".


    It proves that he has no real feelings about this flash marriage, just like himself.


    "All right." Su Kexin quickly shaved Gu Chi''s beard. After carefully wiping off the lubricant, he looked at it and said, "it''s very clean."


    "Thank you." Gu Chi said faintly, then he slid his wheelchair to the dining table.


    Because of such intimate contact just now, both of them are a little embarrassed during the meal. Su Kexin even forgot to ask Gu Chi if he is satisfied with his craft.


    After dinner, Yang Zuo arrived. Gu Chi was in a hurry today and couldn''t take Su Kexin to the subway station. Su Kexin called a car and sent him directly to the magazine.


    Come to the magazine, Su Kexin found and yesterday''s jubilant different atmosphere, some tension, Su Kexin can''t help holding Xiaomei, low voice asked: "what happened?"


    "Sister Kexin, you didn''t read the email this morning." Xiaomei stares round eyes, "our magazine was acquired yesterday! All the high-rise buildings have been changed! "


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    Although their magazine is not very big, it has been a well-established magazine for several years. How could it be acquired suddenly?


    Before she could react, she heard a commotion from her colleagues by the door.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming! Here comes the new editor in chief


    Su Kexin looked up and saw a slender figure. Surrounded by a group of people, she walked into the magazine.


    In the moment of seeing the person''s face clearly, Su Kexin only feels as if he was hit in the head, and his face turns pale.

 Chapter 21

    It''s still the face in my memory, but it''s more angular than the green and beautiful in my school days, and there''s a bit more steady in my eyebrows.


    What''s more, on that face, there was no gentleness she missed, and the rest was indifference. It seemed that she was listening to the return of her subordinates, nodding and giving a few instructions.


    And the vision, never thought of one side of her, so straight in the crowd, into the chief editor''s office.


    With that group of people left, a dead office suddenly boiling up.


    "Oh, I''ll go. I thought our editor in chief would be a menopausal woman or an obscene old man, but I didn''t expect to be so young and handsome!"


    "Yes, yes. Recently, first the president of chiyao group, and then our new editor in chief, I feel that my eyesight has improved!"


    Xiaomei, who is beside Su Kexin, is also very excited. She pulls Su Kexin and looks excited. "My God, sister Kexin, I didn''t expect that the new editor in chief is so handsome and funny... Eh, sister Kexin, how come your face is so bad?"


    Su Kexin wants to bite her lips and shakes her head. She can''t say a word.


    Xiaomei is excited about the new editor in chief, and she doesn''t notice Su Kexin''s strange behavior any more. She just whispers to several young girls around her excitedly, "ah, what''s the name of our new editor in chief? I remember it''s Gu... Gu..."


    "Gu Yihan."


    Xiaomei and they are all stunned. They turn their heads and look at Su Kexin who suddenly answers.


    Su Kexin did not pay attention to them, but still pale face, looking at the direction of Gu Yihan''s office, eyes flashing.


    For two years, she and she are more or less relieved, but don''t want him to appear, or like a turbulent tide, all of a sudden she was defeated.


    Just passing by, she was not sure whether he recognized each other like himself.


    Think of this, Su Kexin suddenly self mockingly hook lips.


    What if I recognized it? What if I didn''t? Now, does she expect him to give her an explanation, or what to expect?


    Not to mention how much he has changed in two years, she alone is not su Kexin.


    Nightmare two years ago, marriage today. He and she are doomed to never go back


    The next day, Su Kexin has been nervous, she is afraid that Gu Yihan will recognize herself.


    But as it turns out, she seems to have been amorous.


    When Gu Yihan took office as a new official, he immediately held a few meetings on the positioning of personnel and magazines and made some adjustments.


    At the meeting, he just listened attentively to the rewards of the editors in chief and occasionally gave some simple instructions. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t seem to notice Su Kexin at the end of the meeting table.


    It seems that he has forgotten her.


    If she had something worth remembering, he would not have left without saying goodbye two years ago, nor would he have heard nothing.


    After working hard, Su Kexin doesn''t want to stay in the office for a second. She immediately picks up her bag and wants to leave.


    No, her editor in chief stopped her.


    "Wait a minute, Su Kexin, please send this report to editor in chief Gu for me, and report it by the way."


    Su Kexin''s body suddenly froze, embarrassed to turn around, "editor in chief, I have something urgent at home today, can..."


    Editor in chief Jiang Lili was in a bad mood today because she didn''t perform as well as the editor in chief of the next group. When she heard Su Kexin''s refusal, her face suddenly collapsed, "Su Kexin, do you feel your wings are hard after you do a popular interview?"


    Jiang Lili talked so straight all the time. Su Kexin''s face turned white. If she couldn''t say anything more, she had to say, "don''t joke, chief editor. I''ll go now."


    Holding the material to Gu Yihan''s office door, Su Kexin takes a deep breath and finally raises his hand.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Just knocking on the door seemed to have exhausted her whole strength.


    "Come in."


    Gu Yihan''s familiar voice reminds me inside the door. Su Kexin pushes the door in.


    Although Gu Yihan''s office is not as luxurious as Gu Chi''s, it is also exquisitely decorated. He sits behind the desk and reads the magazine that interviewed Gu Chi.


    "Editor in chief Gu." Su Kexin opened his mouth and tried to make his voice sound smooth. "About this interview with President Chi Yao, editor in chief Jiang asked me to give you a simple report."


    Gu Yihan didn''t lift his head, but he said, "well," Su Kexin had to harden his head and start to make a report.


    After finishing the report, Gu Yihan still has no reaction, but Su Kexin can''t bear it.


    "That..." she tried to suppress the faint tremor in her voice, "chief editor, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first."


    With that, she quickly turned to go out.


    But when her hand covered the door handle, Gu Yihan''s voice came from behind¡ª¡ª


    "Su Kexin, how are you these two years?"


    Su Kexin only felt that his whole body''s strength was evacuated in an instant, his lips trembled slightly, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Su Kexin."


    Gu Yihan''s voice soon rang out behind him, but this time, it was close at hand.


    Su Ke Xin turned as like as two peas, and he looked at the cold and narrow Feng eye. His eyes were full of tenderness and nostalgia, and they were exactly the same two years ago.


    "Kexin." Gu Yihan spoke again and approached Su Kexin step by step. "After I returned home, I was thinking about how to contact you, but I didn''t expect that we were so predestined to work in the same magazine."


    Gu Yihan''s voice is deep and melodious, as if with the power of demagogues. At the same time, others paste Su Kexin closer, thin lips almost touch Su Kexin''s forehead.


    "No!"


    Su Kexin suddenly wakes up, pushes Gu Yihan away and staggers back a few steps.


    Gu Yihan didn''t expect that Su Kexin would suddenly push himself away. He was stunned, but when his eyes fell on Su Kexin''s ring, he suddenly understood.


    "Are you married?" Gu Yihan spoke in shock.


    Su Kexin has no courage to look into his eyes, just don''t open your face and nod.


    Gu Yihan''s narrow and long eyes flashed a strange light, and suddenly approached Su Kexin again, grabbing her wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Su Kexin was startled by him, wanted to break free, but couldn''t pull out.


    Gu Yihan stares at the ring on Su Kexin''s finger. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth raises a mocking arc.


    "Su Kexin, after working for a long time, you can only buy such an ordinary broken diamond ring for the man you choose from thousands of times?" Gu Yihan suddenly opened his mouth, with no tenderness and attachment, but only sarcasm.


    Su Kexin is stunned at his sudden attitude change. Before he has time to respond, Gu Yihan suddenly releases her and leans on the back of the sofa.


    Looking at Su Kexin''s confused look, Gu Yihan''s disdainful radian was even worse, and his chin was slightly raised. He said sarcastically, "why, Su Kexin, I was just making a scene with you just now. You don''t really think I''m still in love with you, do you? "

 Chapter 22

    Su Kexin stares at Gu Yihan in disbelief.


    Looking at Su Kexin''s face like this, Gu Yihan doesn''t have a reason. He just feels upset in his heart.


    This woman, what time, still pretending to be stupid with him?


    He straightened up and went to Su Kexin again. He pinched her chin, and the disgust and disdain in his eyes became more and more intense. "Su Kexin, do you think that Gu Yihan will have any nostalgia for a woman who sells her body for money?"


    Su Kexin is as pale as thunder.


    "You... You know what happened two years ago?" Su Kexin shivered his lips and said a word reluctantly.


    "Oh." See Su Kexin''s first reaction is not to deny, Gu Yihan no reason, feel a dull pain in the heart.


    Damn, Gu Yihan, what were you expecting? Two years ago, the evidence is clear. What luck do you have in mind!


    Thinking of this, his hand holding Su Kexin''s chin was harder and his voice was colder, "yes, I know, and I knew it two years ago. Su Kexin, I really should thank you. It is because I know that the woman I have loved and spoiled for three years is such a dirty thing that I finally make up my mind to study in the United States. "


    The last trace of blood on Su Kexin''s face faded.


    It''s been two years... She thought more than once about why he suddenly went abroad to study when she was the most vulnerable and needed Gu Yihan two years ago.


    And now, at last, she knows.


    It''s because of that.


    But she also felt strange. Two years ago, Gu Yihan Mingming left the country before the incident became serious. Did he know that before the incident became serious?


    But how could


    But now is obviously not the time to pursue these, Su Kexin''s face is pale, but still struggling: "Gu Yihan, two years ago was a misunderstanding, in fact, I --"


    "Misunderstanding?" Su Kexin''s words completely angered Gu Yihan. His tone suddenly rose, and he squeezed Su Kexin''s hand harder. Su Kexin''s face was wrinkled with pain, "what''s the misunderstanding. If you want to see me, it''s you who regretted seeing the poor boy who was so poor two years ago and now suddenly developed and became editor in chief. So you came to tell me that it was a misunderstanding? "


    Said this, Gu Yihan''s eyes flashed scarlet, a Sukexin face to himself, "Sukexin, I tell you, now Gu Yihan, can''t be so easy to fool!"


    Su Kexin looked at the most familiar face in front of her, full of resentment and anger, only shocked and heartache.


    She wanted to explain, but when she opened her mouth, she couldn''t say a word.


    What''s the explanation?


    If Gu Yihan really believed her, how could he leave without asking her?


    From the bottom of his heart, he had long believed that she was a money worshiper who sold herself for money.


    What''s more, even if he believed her explanation?


    Today, she is not su Kexin who she used to be when she married. Everything can''t go back for a long time


    Think of here, Su Kexin efforts to lower the orbital accounts, a deep breath, suddenly look up.


    "Gu Yihan." She spoke in a low voice, in a steady tone, without a ripple. "You''re right. What happened in those days, just as you know. But there''s one thing you''re wrong about: I don''t want to have anything to do with you. Whether you''re editor in chief or president, you have nothing to do with me, Su Kexin. "


    At the moment of words falling, Su Kexin suddenly feels that Gu Yihan''s hand on his chin is more powerful.


    But the next second, he suddenly threw her away.


    Su Kexin staggers to hold the wall just barely to stand firm, looking up to see Gu Yihan coldly looking at himself, the disdain and disgust of the fundus of his eyes deeply hurt her.


    But pain is better than entanglement.


    Thinking of this, she swallowed the warm choking feeling in her throat and quickly said, "if editor in chief is OK, I''ll go first."


    Words fall, she didn''t dare to look at more, with cold one eye, quickly left the office.


    Su Kexin ran all the way out of the magazine. When she came downstairs, she found that it was raining heavily outside. Unfortunately, she left her umbrella in the office.


    But she didn''t have the courage to go back to get the umbrella. Even if she knew Gu Yihan would be in her office, she didn''t have the courage to go up.


    What a coward she is.


    Looking at the crashing rain, Su Kexin originally wanted to take a taxi, but it happened that during the rush hour and the rainstorm, where she took a taxi, the taxi software didn''t work. In the end, she had to bite her teeth, put the bag on her head, and quickly headed for the subway station.


    Drag wet body crowded all the way of the subway, out of the subway station, she was lucky to expect the rain has stopped, but God wants to torture her, outside is still heavy rain.


    Su Kexin still can''t get a taxi, can only stand next to the subway station silly and so on.


    She remembers that two years ago, on such a stormy night, she lost her most precious things


    Then, she lost Gu Yihan, the man she thought would accompany her to the old age.


    Two years ago, the sense of despair, like some kind of greasy reptile, climbed up her numb heart.


    Su Kexin can''t help hugging his shoulder, people also squatted down, curled up for a ball.


    Cold


    It''s really cold


    I was shivering with cold, just like that night two years ago


    Just when memories and emotions want to completely submerge Su Kexin, a wheelchair suddenly appears in front of her eyes, as well as a pair of straight and slender legs on the wheelchair.


    Su Kexin was stunned and raised his head. He saw Gu Chi standing in front of him, Yang Zuo holding an umbrella.


    The majestic rain curtain blurred his handsome face, and his whole body was still cool. Although he was in a wheelchair, his appearance at this time was like a God, crushing all the sadness in Su Kexin''s heart.


    Su Kexin''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Gu Chi?


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Chi looks down at Su Kexin squatting on the ground. He doesn''t know why. His tone is with a faint anger, "are you in the rain?"


    Su Kexin just reacted.


    She wanted to stand up in a panic, but she didn''t want to just get up when suddenly it was dark, and she lost consciousness.


    Gu Chi is also stunned for a while, but the reaction is very fast, and he catches Su Kexin steadily.


    Feeling the abnormal temperature of the woman in his arms, Gu Chi''s eyes sank and drooped. His eyes fell on Su Kexin''s chin, which was pinched red by Gu Yihan. His black eyes were not easy to notice.


    "Go back." Gu Chi quickly recovered his indifference. In a low voice, he held Su Kexin in his arms and slid his wheelchair toward the black Bentley.


    Gu Chi''s car was parked in a hidden corner beside the subway station. Because of the weight of Su Kexin and Gu Chi, the wheelchair could not slide up as before.


    "Gu Shao." Yang Zuo could not help saying, "I''ll come."


    "No¡° Don''t want to, Gu Chi light way, just the arms of Su Kexin adjusted a position, directly holding her, from the wheelchair to stand up, into the car!

 Chapter 23

    In the dark room, I can''t see my fingers.


    Hot


    It''s so hot


    It''s hot as if it''s going to explode


    Struggling and groaning, Su Kexin suddenly feels that his body sinks and his skin is pasted with something cool.


    Su Kexin greedily wants to hold the cool, but she doesn''t want to. Suddenly, she hears the man''s heavy breathing.


    incorrect!


    Su Kexin''s hazy consciousness just sobered up a little, struggling to push away the person, but it''s too late.


    There was a tearing pain under her, which made her scream.


    Then there was an increasingly fierce offensive, one after another.


    Pain, hate and shame almost drown Su Kexin completely. She wants to struggle, but she can''t bear it


    After endless darkness and pain, the scene suddenly changed.


    The wind and rain, the lightning and thunder.


    Su Kexin dragged his bruised body, wrapped in tight clothes and broken clothes, staggering in the rainstorm, holding a mobile phone in his hand, dialing a number again and again, almost frantically.


    Ah Han


    Han, where are you


    I''m so scared. Come and help me


    But no matter how she dials that number, all she hears is a cold female voice¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off, please redial later."


    Finally, Su Kexin finally can''t hold on, and falls in the rain


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Su Kexin, who is constantly sweating in bed, Gu Chi frowns slightly and looks at the doctor who is making a drip. "Is she really OK?"


    "Gu Shao, don''t worry. Madam is just suffering from cold and fever. Now I guess it''s just a nightmare. "


    Gu Chi Mei Yu just let go.


    After the doctor left the room, Gu Chi looked at Su Kexin, who was pale on the bed. He just wanted to reach out and look at her forehead. But at this time, Su Kexin suddenly shivered.


    "Su Kexin?" Gu Chi frowned again, "are you ok?"


    Su Kexin obviously did not wake up, pale and dry lips slightly open and close, seems to be murmuring something.


    Gu Chi''s eyebrows are more tightly locked, slightly bent down, and then he hears Su Kexin whispering¡ª¡ª


    "Ah Han... Help me... Where are you... Ah Han... Don''t believe me..."


    Ah Han?


    Gu Chi straightened up and his eyes sank slightly.


    This is the name of a man.


    Looking at Su Kexin on the bed, although her face was pale and weak, she still couldn''t hide the soft beauty in her eyebrows, especially the slightly trembling eyelashes, which Gu Chi had never seen before.


    Gu Chi pondered.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that since meeting this woman, she has always been cautious but alienated. It seems that she has never thought of relying on herself.


    But in her sleep, she is full of attachment and dependence on the man named "ah Han".


    About Su Kexin''s past, he asked Yang Zuo to investigate. But he is efficient, so all the stories are just a summary.


    For example, he knew that she had an unforgettable first love, but two years ago, after that, she was separated from her first love. But he did not ask the name and background of her first love, but now it seems that ah Han is her first love.


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi felt bored for no reason.


    At this time, Su Kexin suddenly slowly opened his eyes.


    Gu Chi put away his thoughts and looked down at her, "are you ok?"


    Su Kexin blinked, just reflected that he was lying in the villa room, his hand is still dribbling.


    "Did you send me back?" Su Kexin opened his mouth and felt that his voice was almost smoking.


    "Well." Gu Chi light should a, from the bedside table picked up a cup of hot water to her.


    "Thank you." Su Kexin took it and sipped it.


    Looking at Su Kexin''s look, he regains his familiar alienation and politeness. Somehow, Gu Chi''s boredom is even worse.


    "Su Kexin." Gu Chi suddenly said, "who is ah Han?"


    "Cough, cough!"


    Su Kexin didn''t expect that Gu Chi would suddenly ask about it. He was choked by the water and coughed violently.


    "Be careful." Compared with Su Kexin''s confusion, Gu Chi just calmly helps her to caress her back.


    Su Kexin flurried to lift eyes, see Gu Chi is also looking at himself, only to see his eyes slightly down, fall on her red chin.


    It''s dazzling.


    Gu Chi immediately took out the plaster from the medicine box on the bedside table, squeezed it on his hand, and smeared Su Kexin''s swollen chin.


    Chin upload silk cool touch, Su Kexin still some vigilant looking at Gu Chi, hesitated to say: "how do you know ah Han?"


    "You called yourself in a dream."


    Su Kexin a Leng, this just remembered just now in drowsiness, she dreamt about two years ago.


    Eyes involuntarily dark dark, Su Kexin has not yet thought about how to answer, Gu Chi is not slow to speak again.


    "Su Kexin, I don''t care what happened to you in the past. But I want you to understand that you''re my wife now, and I, who don''t like my women, say other people''s names


    Even when Gu Chi said these words, his tone was still cold and indifferent, but Su Kexin felt an unspeakable sense of oppression.


    Especially in front of a pair of black eyes, seemingly calm, but deep dark, Su Kexin completely can not read the bottom of the mood.


    Gu Chi at this time to help Su Kexin finished the medicine, Su Kexin drooping eyes, "thank you."


    "No Gu Chi put away the ointment with a light look, "I don''t like the traces of others on you."


    Su Kexin''s body is stiff again.


    Although she didn''t say anything, it seems that Gu Chi already knows.


    Feeling the coolness of the ointment on her chin, Su Kexin suddenly realizes that Gu Chi is far more overbearing and unpredictable than she imagined.


    "I see." Unknowingly, the palms of hands have exuded sweat, so Kexin can only bow his head to answer.


    "Rest early." Gu Chi turns his wheelchair. "I''ll sleep in the guest room tonight."


    Words fall, he did not wait for Su Kexin''s answer, directly left the room.


    In the room, Su Kexin falls into the soft bedding alone, without sleepiness.


    The next day.


    Su Kexin has a lot of spirit after a little bit. She decides to go to work, but when she gets up to pack up, she finds her bag is missing and replaced by a famous brand bag.


    "Wang ma." At this time, she just saw Mother Wang come up to collect things and asked, "where''s my bag?"


    "Young lady, your bag was damaged by the rain yesterday. The young master asked someone to buy it for you."


    Su Kexin is in a dilemma.


    Gu Chi bought a bag for her. She knew it was Chanel. It was a brand worth tens of thousands of yuan. She could not afford it. But it happened that her bag had been thrown away, and she had no other bag, so she had to pick up this one.


    After breakfast downstairs, Su Kexin is just going to call a car with her mobile phone. She doesn''t want to ask Gu Chi: "you''re not well yet. I''ll take you to the company today."


    "No more." Su Kexin was a little flustered, "I''m alone..."


    But Gu Chi had already turned his wheelchair and walked out of the door without giving her any room to discuss.


    Su Kexin frustrated, can only tilt his head with him on the car.


    Fortunately, Gu Chi went to work earlier than her. When Bentley arrived at the company, there was no one downstairs. After su Kexin said goodbye, she quickly got off the bus.


    Gu Chi looked at her back, his eyes slightly heavy.


    What''s the reaction? She''s so afraid that people will know about their relationship?


    Su Kexin gets off the car in a hurry and doesn''t notice the hot sight behind him.

 Chapter 24

    "My God." The owner of the two lines of sight is Xiaomei and another colleague of the magazine, Qiu Yue. She looks at Su Kexin''s black Bentley and is shocked. "Xiaomei, don''t you say that Su Kexin''s husband''s condition is very common? How can she take such a good car?"


    Xiaomei''s eyes also flickered a little, "maybe it''s a friend? Sister Yue, don''t think about it. "


    Qiu Yue glanced at Xiaomei and sneered, "friend? In the morning to send friends to work, this relationship is not general


    Qiu Yue and I, Su Kexin, are in the same period, but their achievements in the past two years are far less than Su Kexin''s, which inevitably leads to some imbalance.


    On the other side, Su Kexin enters the office building, just in time to catch up with the elevator which is closing soon. As soon as she enters, she finds that Gu Yihan is the only one in the elevator.


    "I''m sorry." Su Kexin instinctively wants to exit the elevator now, but doesn''t want to close the elevator door directly.


    "What to hide." Gu Yihan sneered, "a department, do you think you can hide?"


    Su Kexin bit his lip and stopped talking.


    Gu Yihan looked down at Su Kexin, and saw that her face was pale because of illness, and she coughed from time to time.


    Gu Yihan felt a chill in his heart.


    damn.


    Even if we recognize the true face of this woman, is his mood still controlled by her needs?


    "Do you have a cold?" Gu asked in a cold voice.


    "Well." Su Kexin didn''t want to say more. She answered and saw the elevator door open. She immediately went out.


    Gu Yihan came back to the office with severe chest tightness. In the end, he couldn''t help but call his secretary, "help me buy some cold medicine."


    The cold medicine came soon. Gu Yihan pinched it in his palm for a long time. Finally, he got up and went outside.


    Passing by the tea room of the office, he suddenly heard the voices of several female colleagues in it¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, Xiaoyue, is that true? Is it a black Bentley that sent Su Kexin to work this morning


    "Of course, it''s true. Not only I saw it, but Xiaomei also saw it."


    "I''ll go. Isn''t her husband in bad condition? How could there be such a good car? "


    "You''re stupid. How could it be her husband''s car? Her husband gave her diamond rings so cheaply. If you want me to tell you, it must be another man''s car... "


    "Tut Tut, that is, you see Su Kexin''s appearance is not honest. In fact, I doubt it for a long time. She has only been in the magazine for two years. How can she have such achievements? Now it seems that there may be a backing. "


    "Also, did you see her bag today? It''s Chanel. She used to carry Taobao money. Suddenly, Chanel must have been bought for her by that man! "


    Outside the tea room, Gu Yihan pinches the cold medicine hand and unconsciously clenches it.


    He suddenly felt that the cold medicine buyer himself was stupid and terrible. He threw the deformed cold medicine into the dustbin and turned back to the office.


    On the other hand, Su Kexin has printed out the application form for transferring departments, and comes to Gu Yihan''s office door with anxiety.


    Yes, she decided to leave the editorial department.


    The core Department of their fashion magazine is the editorial department. In the past two years, she has worked hard to gain a foothold in the screenwriting department. But now, she really can''t take care of Yihan''s work any more, so she prefers to go to other auxiliary departments.


    Pluck up the courage to knock on the door, you can hear Gu Yihan''s voice inside.


    "Come in."


    When Su Kexin enters the door, he sees Gu Yihan checking the samples of the next issue of the magazine. When he sees Su Kexin, he picks his eyebrows and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to transfer to another department." Su Kexin is open-minded and hands in the application form.


    Gu Yihan''s eyes sank imperceptibly.


    "I don''t agree." Soon, he threw the application aside, expressionless.


    "Why?" Su Kexin Xiu eyebrow tight Cu, "you should also don''t want to see me? In this case, don''t we both worry about transferring me to another department? "


    "I don''t want to see you?" Gu Yihan suddenly sneered and leaned back on his chair. "Su Kexin, I think you are mistaken. Why do you think I happen to appear in the magazine you work for?"


    Su Kexin''s face turns white, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Yihan suddenly gets up, grabs something on the table and throws it on Su Kexin''s face.


    Su Kexin looked down and saw that he was interviewing Gu Chi''s magazine. His name was written on the page of the interview column.


    "Su Kexin, I came to this magazine after I saw your name." Gu Yihan slowly opened his mouth word by word and approached Su Kexin. "You''re gone. Who am I going to fight back for the hatred that I was betrayed two years ago?"


    Su Kexin''s body trembles and raises her head to see Gu Yihan''s eyes, dark and full of hatred.


    It was then that she finally understood¡ª¡ª


    Gu Yihan didn''t just misunderstand her, he hated her.


    Su Kexin bited his lips, cruel to tears, and asked in a low voice: "Gu Yihan, what''s the matter, you just let me turn the Department?"


    "I want to ask you that." Gu Yihan approached step by step, "how do you want to stay? Give you a raise? That''s a good condition. Don''t you like money best? "


    Su Kexin''s fingertips keep shaking, but Gu Yihan is still not ready to let her go.


    "Speak, Su Kexin, how much more would you like to be satisfied with?" Gu Yihan''s intonation kept rising, "or did you say that you want to transfer departments? From the beginning, you just wanted me to increase your salary? Otherwise, if you just don''t want to see me, why don''t you just resign? "


    Su Kexin is speechless.


    She can''t tell Gu Yihan that she can''t resign. She also needs to submit monthly medical expenses to her mother in the hospital. She can''t lose this job.


    "What? I said it right? " Su Kexin''s silence completely angered Gu Yihan, "Su Kexin, do you like money so much? Is it true that you can sell anything for money. Good. In this case, based on the friendship two years ago, how about you being my mistress? "


    Su Kexin was shocked and looked up at Gu Yihan in disbelief.


    "Oh, are you interested in my condition?" The irony on Gu Yihan''s face is even worse, "yes, although you are married, you have been doing this kind of dirty business, haven''t you? It''s better to follow me than with a disgusting old man? You can rest assured that I am not the poor boy in the school for a long time. I can give you whatever you want. "


    Su Kexin suddenly feels sick.


    It''s really disgusting.


    She never thought that one day Gu Yihan, whom she once loved deeply, would make her feel sick.


    "Gu Yihan." She opened her mouth, the distant voice seems not to be her own, "don''t worry, even if I love money, I''m not interested in your money at all."


    Words fall, Su Kexin do not look at him, quickly out of the office.


    All the way to the toilet compartment, Su Kexin finally can''t bear it, sitting on the toilet, tears streaming down.


    Two years ago... Her life has been different since two years ago


    But two years ago, she was the victim


    When Su Kexin collapsed, her mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang.


    Su Kexin forced to hold back tears, see the caller ID number, eyes and involuntarily cold a few minutes.


    When she got through, her voice was cold: "what are you calling for?"


    "Su Kexin, what''s your tone?" The voice of a man''s thin anger came from the phone. It seemed that he was a little old.

 Chapter 25

    "I don''t have a tone." Su Kexin tone with a bit impatient, "just I know you''re OK, won''t call me, say, what''s the matter?"


    "Your sister is getting married soon." Sure enough, the man on the phone didn''t beat around the Bush, but directly explained his intention, "when you are free, go home for dinner, or meet your future brother-in-law."


    "Home?" Su Kexin''s voice can not help a little more sarcasm, "Dad, I think you''re wrong, it''s not my home."


    "Su Kexin, pay attention to your tone of voice!" The tone of the man on the phone was infuriated. "Your sister is not an ordinary person to marry this time. It''s a little childe who cares about the family! Your sister said that the family would have a good reunion, so I tell you, you must come tomorrow night! "


    With that, he hung up.


    Su Kexin holding a mobile phone, slightly frowning.


    Lin Xiaoru is going to marry a little son of the family?


    No wonder she must let herself go back. It''s strange that such a good fiance doesn''t show off to herself.


    Although he can see through the family''s thoughts, Su Kexin knows his father''s personality too well. If he doesn''t agree, he will be furious.


    It''s just a meal. Just go.


    Since Gu Yihan took office, Su Kexin, who used to like working overtime, always leaves the office on time, and today is no exception.


    Take the car back to the villa, collapsed in the soft sofa, Su Kexin found that his cold is not good, all the muscles are sore.


    Su Kexin really felt very tired, not only physically, but also physically and mentally. She was too tired to get up from the sofa.


    Until hear someone close to the voice, Su Kexin just flurried up, see Gu Chi''s wheelchair, stop at her side.


    Today, Gu Chi is wearing a casual grey T-shirt at home, outlining his perfect inverted triangle figure.


    "Come back so early today?" She was a little surprised to see Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin.


    Her face was still a little pale, and her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried during the day.


    "Well." Gu Chi''s look is still light, "the meal is ready, have a meal."


    Su Kexin came to the restaurant, saw the dishes on the table, slightly a Leng.


    It turns out that a table is full of soup and vegetable dishes, and there are many medicated dishes.


    Although living together for a short time, Su Kexin can see that Gu Chi likes spicy food. How could it be so light today?


    Su Kexin doubts to take a seat, Gu Chi filled a bowl of chicken soup, put in front of her, "warm body."


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    Is it because she has a cold that the dishes at this table are specially made?


    Su Kexin suddenly some can not say what is the taste, just feel the original cold tired heart, as if suddenly immersed in warm water, little by little back to warm.


    It turns out that some people care about their feelings, so good.


    "What''s the matter?" See Su Kexin do not move chopsticks, Gu Chi slightly frown, "not appetite?"


    "No Su Kexin was afraid that he would see his reddish eyes. He buried his head low and picked up the spoon.


    Fresh sweet and warm chicken soup into the throat, Su Kexin feel tired body, also slowly warm up, thoughts also involuntarily back to the school days.


    I still remember when I was in college, every time I caught a cold, Gu Yihan would sneak into the girls'' dormitory and bring her chicken soup.


    At that time, they didn''t have money, but they were really happy. Even the chicken soup of more than ten yuan in a small restaurant on the street crowded together on the hard board bed of the dormitory to chat, she felt really happy.


    Who would have thought that two years could change so many people.


    "What are you thinking?" I suddenly think of Gu Chi''s deep and pleasant voice.


    Su Kexin this just returned to God, quickly pulled up the corner of the mouth, "nothing."


    Suddenly, she added, "by the way, I''m going to have dinner with my father tomorrow night. I don''t need to help prepare dinner for me."


    "Well." Gu Chi answered and paused for a moment. "If I have time, I''ll visit your father and your church."


    Su Kexin a Leng, blurted out: "no need."


    Gu Chi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Su Kexin then realized that her reaction seemed inappropriate. She was embarrassed and said, "my parents... Don''t have a good relationship... My mother''s health is not very good... So..."


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin who is a little flustered in front of him, and the corner of his mouth is imperceptible.


    Su Kexin doesn''t know. He has already investigated her family background.


    "Is it?" But he didn''t poke it, just a light look, "but when I''m free, I want to take you back to meet my family."


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    This is the first time Gu Chi mentioned his family to her.


    "Visit your parents?" Su Kexin carefully tried.


    "My parents are no longer alive."


    Su Kexin embarrassed, "sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Chi''s face had no waves. "I''ll take you to visit my grandfather and my elder brother when I have time. It happens that my elder brother''s son is getting married recently. "


    Marriage again?


    Su Kexin smiles bitterly.


    What''s the auspicious day recently? Are we all rushing to get married?


    "Well, good." Since he and Gu Chi are husband and wife, it''s also a matter of etiquette to see each other''s family, so Kexin doesn''t refuse.


    Gu Chi nodded. The next two just had a meal and had nothing to say all night.


    The next day, Su Kexin stayed up until he got off work and took a taxi to Lin''s villa.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw a girl in a bright yellow dress running towards her happily.


    "Sister! Here you are at last The girl took Su Kexin''s hand and said sweetly, "come on in, I want to introduce my fiance to you."


    Su Kexin looks at the beautiful and moving Lin Xiaoru on his side, and the corners of his mouth are slightly pursed


    Lin Xiaoru was stunned, and then Jiao began to laugh, "my father told you so. Oh, but when you see him later, don''t mention taking care of his family. He hates people talking about his family


    Although on the surface said that, but Lin Xiaoru eyebrow in the eyes of the proud, but it is unable to hide.


    Su Kexin just smiles about it.


    Lin Xiaoru loves vanity, which she has known since she was a child. This time, she is even listed as the little childe who cares about her family. She doesn''t show off, but it''s really hard for her.


    However, taking care of the family, this is indeed worthy of Lin Xiaoru''s pride.


    There are three families in S City: Gu family, Cheng family and Ji family. They are really famous families with a long history. They are totally different from the rich families like Lin family.


    The young master of the Gu family, if she remembers correctly, is the only son of the young master of the Gu family. It seems that he has been studying abroad, so the outside world does not know his name.


    Su Kexin thought, Lin Xiaoru can''t wait to pull her closer to the villa.


    In the living room, a straight and slender figure sits on the sofa with its back facing,.


    Lin Xiaoru pulled her past, a face of excitement, "ah Han, let me introduce you, this is my sister, although I am not a mother, but my biological sister."


    Ah Han?


    Su Kexin body slightly a stiff, raised his head, saw the man in front of her smile, "eh, did not expect Xiao Ru''s sister, unexpectedly is an acquaintance."

 Chapter 26

    It''s Gu Yihan.


    Su Kexin is as pale as thunder.


    How did she not expect that Lin Xiaoru''s fiance was Gu Yihan?


    wait.


    Her father, Lin Haisheng, didn''t say that Lin Xiaoru''s fiance was Gu Yihan. How could it be Gu Yihan?


    Do you mean


    Su Kexin''s face is even whiter.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoru, who was holding Su Kexin''s arm, was surprised, and then suddenly laughed, "yes, I almost forgot. Ah Han seems to have attended the University of Z University before, and is also a journalism department. He is my sister''s senior."


    Su Kexin did not answer, just staring at Gu Yihan.


    Obviously, Gu Yihan was not surprised to see her.


    Also, when they were together, she told Gu Yihan that she was the illegitimate daughter of the Lin family.


    So, does he know clearly that Lin Xiaoru is his own sister and still wants to marry her?


    Oh.


    It''s ironic that the first love in the past became my brother-in-law.


    "Yes, I do." Su Kexin depressed the bitterness in his heart, pretending to be calm, "but I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    For Su Kexin''s indifference, Gu Yihan''s eyes shrink.


    At this time, a dignified middle-aged lady came out of the room. She saw Su Kexin. Her smile was slightly stiff, but she still said, "here comes Ke Xin."


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Su Kexin''s face became cold, but she still said, "aunt Jiang."


    The woman in front of her is Jiang Ling, her father''s wife and Lin Xiaoru''s mother, but not her mother.


    Her mother, who is still in the hospital, can barely survive on drugs.


    When they walked into the restaurant, they saw that Su Kexin''s father Lin Haisheng had been sitting there. When they saw his daughter, whom they hadn''t seen for months, Lin Haisheng didn''t look like a wave. He just nodded to say hello.


    Jiang Ling is busy preparing dinner in the kitchen. Lin Xiaoru and Gu Yihan feed fruit to each other in the living room. Lin Haisheng suddenly whispers: "Kexin, please accompany me to the yard."


    Su Kexin didn''t want to take care of Yihan and Lin Xiaoru, so she nodded and got up.


    "How''s your mother doing?" Standing in the yard, Lin Haisheng spoke.


    "Just the same." Su Kexin''s face is light.


    "Her medical expenses should not be a small expense, if you need to --"


    "No more." Lin Haisheng''s words haven''t finished, Su Kexin directly interrupts, "I can still support myself."


    Lin Haisheng frowned, "but Xin, why do you want to be so brave? Our family doesn''t lack this money."


    Lin Haisheng said this with a sense of superiority and charity, which made Su Kexin very uncomfortable.


    "No, really." She suppressed the displeasure in her heart, "if you give us more money, I''m afraid aunt Jiang will make trouble again? I don''t want anyone else to go to the hospital and make trouble. "


    Lin Haisheng''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. He wanted to say something, but he looked up and saw Su Kexin''s face changed suddenly. "Mr. Gu?"


    Su Kexin raised his head and saw Gu Yihan putting his hand in his pocket, walking towards them.


    "Uncle." In front of people, Gu Yihan has always been as warm as jade, "I have something to say to my sister, is it convenient?"


    Lin Haisheng was stunned for a moment, but he nodded and went into the room alone.


    As soon as Lin Haisheng leaves, Su Kexin also wants to go, but he doesn''t want to be held by Gu Yihan.


    "Why, Su Kexin, when you see that I have become your brother-in-law, do you have no reaction at all?" Gu Yihan looks down at Su Kexin with a sarcastic tone.


    "What do you want me to do?" Su Kexin looked at Gu Yihan coldly, "or, do you want me to call you, Gu xiaogongzi?"


    Gu Yihan pinches Su Kexin''s hand and suddenly makes Su Kexin''s white skin red.


    But Su Kexin didn''t seem to feel the pain, just pulled a mocking arc in the corner of his mouth, "how? Don''t you want me to say that? Once a poor boy who couldn''t even afford to pay for his tuition, he became a childe who cared for his family in the twinkling of an eye. Life is really unpredictable. "


    When Su Kexin said these words, he was more self mocking than mocking Gu Yihan.


    How could she have foolishly believed that Gu Yihan was the child of a poor family? How can there be a child from a poor family who can''t even wash rice and cook, and who never takes a bus?


    Su Kexin''s tone stung Gu Yihan. He said angrily: "yes! I did cheat you before! But so what! If I don''t pretend to be a poor boy, how can I see your ugly face


    Gu Yihan hates that others always call him "the little childe of caring for his family". He also hates the people around him. He is always close to himself because of his family background.


    So when he was in University, he refused the chance that his father sent him to study in England. Instead, he went to Z University in the next city to study, and pretended to be a poor boy.


    It was at that time that he met Su Kexin.


    Just met Su Kexin, he really cherish, because she loves him, just because he is "Gu Yihan", not because he is "Gu xiaogongzi".


    But later, reality hit him hard in the face, and Su Kexin abandoned him, who was "as poor as a child". He even returned him for money


    Thinking of the photos he saw in those years, Gu Yihan only felt that his heart was like a knife, and he couldn''t help but work harder. "Su Kexin, now you know that I''m not only the editor in chief of your magazine, but also a member of Gu''s family. Are you more regretful? Oh, it''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world for you to eat! "


    Su Kexin slowly raised her eyes, looked at Gu Yihan''s angry face, and murmured to herself, "yes, in this world, if there is regret medicine, how good."


    Words fall, wait for Gu to cold reaction, she suddenly forced to shake him away, "in this way, I hope I never met you!"


    Cold words spit out, Su Kexin quickly turned his head, walked back to the room.


    Walking into the corridor, Su Kexin finally couldn''t bear it. He held the wall and burst into tears.


    Once, she didn''t want to explain to Gu Yihan. She thought it was unnecessary to explain. But now, she really doesn''t want to explain. She doesn''t want to explain to the man who cheated and never trusted herself.


    Until now, she knew that her first love, which she cherished most, was full of lies from beginning to end.


    "Sister?"


    Su Kexin is almost collapse, ear suddenly think of a crisp and sweet voice.


    Su Kexin raised her head and saw Lin Xiaoru standing beside her, with an unpredictable look on her bright and moving face.


    Su Kexin quickly held back his tears, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. Mom says she needs to get red wine. Why don''t you go with me?"


    Su Kexin nodded and followed Lin Xiaoru to the wine cellar.


    "Ah Han doesn''t really like red wine." When choosing wine, Lin Xiaoru suddenly said, "ha ha, he has a lot of habits. He is not like such a rich young master."


    Su Kexin doesn''t know why Lin Xiaoru wants to say this to himself. He can only say "eh".


    "So, it''s normal that my sister didn''t recognize ah Han as the little son of Gu family." Lin Xiaoru continued, Su Kexin''s look suddenly froze, looked up at her, saw her smile, "but sister, now even if you regret again, ah Han is already mine."

 Chapter 27

    Su Kexin only feels that his whole body''s blood seems to be frozen.


    Lin Xiaoru, do you know what happened between her and Gu Yihan?


    "You..." she opened her mouth to ask, but did not want Lin Xiaoru, directly interrupted her.


    "Do you want to ask me how I know?" Lin Xiaoru smile more charming, "of course, ah Han told me in person."


    Su Kexin''s indescribable embarrassment.


    Is Gu Yihan telling Lin Xiaoru their past as a joke?


    "Yes." Even if there is some discomfort in the heart, Su Kexin does not intend to let Lin Xiaoru see it.


    "Why, sister, you don''t seem very happy?" Lin Xiaoru holds the bottle and approaches her.


    Su Kexin was a bit unbearable, cold face, "Lin Xiaoru, what do you want to say?"


    Lin Xiaoru just put away the fake smile on his face, his eyes sank, "Su Kexin, you know what I want to say to you, I know you are still working in the same company with ah Han, but I warn you, don''t think about things that don''t belong to you!"


    Looking at Lin Xiaoru''s threatening look, Su Kexin suddenly feels funny.


    "Don''t worry." She raised her hand expressionless. "I''m married. I''m not interested in your fiance at all."


    Lin Xiaoru saw the ring on Su Kexin''s hand at this time. She was stunned, but soon she laughed.


    "Sister, are you married? Why didn''t you tell us earlier? " She saw the ring clearly and laughed more happily. "It seems that my brother-in-law is an honest man. He must be very nice to my sister, right?"


    In Lin Xiaoru''s dictionary, "honest man" is a synonym for the poor.


    Su Kexin also does not deny, just light way: "so you always rest assured?"


    "I''ve always been at ease." Lin Xiaoru recovered his innocent appearance and blinked, "after all, what happened two years ago... Even if you want to get back together with ah Han, won''t ah Han like it?"


    Su Kexin''s body trembles uncontrollably and stares at Lin Xiaoru.


    Lin Xiaoru smiles more happily, and suddenly gets close to Su Kexin. Her voice suddenly lowers, "after all, who will bear a woman who has been spoiled by a bad old man?"


    Lin Xiaoru''s words, like a needle, stabbed Su Kexin''s heart hard. Her body trembled uncontrollably, "enough, don''t say..."


    But where can Lin Xiaoru listen to her, just closer to her ear, voice with a smile, "sister, your husband now, know you two years ago, by a disgusting bad old man, took the first time? And... Just for ten thousand dollars... "


    "Enough!" Su Kexin finally can''t bear to roar out a voice, hand toward Lin Xiaoru a push.


    "Ah


    Lin Xiaoru didn''t expect that Su Kexin''s reaction would be so big. He was pushed off guard and fell to the ground. The wine bottle in his hand suddenly took off his hand and broke at Su Kexin''s feet.


    WOW!


    The wine bottle is broken, and the bright red wine sprinkles on Su Kexin. The color of the wine is fishy red, like blood.


    "Xiao Ru!"


    Before Su Kexin could react, she suddenly heard a exclamation and raised her head to see Jiang Ling running over in a panic, followed by Lin Haisheng and Gu Yihan.


    Jiang Ling quickly picked up Lin Xiaoru on the ground. At this time, Lin Xiaoru was still sarcastic and arrogant. She was just red eyed. With her mother''s help, she staggered up and looked pathetic.


    At this time, Gu Yihan also came to help Lin Xiaoru, looking at her embarrassed appearance and slightly red eyes, his eyes flashed a thin anger, turned to Su Kexin, "Su Kexin, what are you doing?"


    Different from Lin Xiaoru''s delicate, Su Kexin is embarrassed by the red wine, but still stubborn, "she always talks to stimulate me, I accidentally pushed her, I''m sorry."


    "Not careful?" Jiang Ling''s voice suddenly soared, staring at Su Kexin with hatred, "what''s wrong! I think you did it on purpose! You are jealous that our family Xiao Ru can get married to a good family, so you want to make her have an accident before the wedding! How can you have such a cruel sister


    Jiang Ling''s accusations are like a barrage of bullets. Su Kexin has no chance to refute them, so she is directly charged.


    She was slightly trembling with anger. "Aunt Jiang, you think too much. Why should I be jealous of Lin Xiaoru?"


    "You''ve been jealous of Xiaoru since childhood. Don''t think I don''t know!" Jiang Ling''s voice is more sharp, "if you make a mistake, you will not admit it. What kind of mother gives birth to what kind of daughter, you and your shameless fox mother, a virtue!"


    Su Kexin is finally angry.


    "Jiang Ling!" She said coldly, "I warn you, you say I can. I don''t care about you because you are an elder. But if you say my mother, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Su Kexin''s eyes are scarlet, which makes Jiang Ling speechless. She looks at Lin Haisheng who wants to ask for help.


    Lin Haisheng''s face is also very bad at this time. He stares at Su Kexin and rebukes: "Su Kexin! What did you say? Apologize


    Su Kexin is so angry that he shivers. He just wants to say something, but Gu Yihan suddenly opens his mouth coldly.


    "Mr. Gu, you should take good care of your housework. It''s just an illegitimate daughter, who dares to yell at the main room. Is there any rule? "


    Su Kexin trembles and looks at Gu Yihan in disbelief.


    Gu Yihan also looked at her, but his eyes were full of disdain.


    Su Kexin is the illegitimate daughter of the Lin family, which Gu Yihan knew when he fell in love with her. He actually cared a little at that time. After all, this means that Su Kexin''s mother is a junior who destroys other people''s families. But Gu Yihan always thought that although Su Kexin had an ignoble mother, she must be different.


    But later, he learned that Su Kexin and her shameless mother are all the same.


    So he later became more and more disgusted with the identity of Su Kexin''s illegitimate daughter. At this time, he said such harsh words, not so much to help Lin Xiaoru vent his anger, but to be angry for his blindness and stupidity.


    But obviously, no one else will know what he''s thinking.


    Hearing Gu Yihan say Su Kexin for himself, Lin Xiaoru was surprised at first, but soon showed a moving and proud expression, "ah Han..."


    Although Lin Haisheng was an elder, he was still reprimanded by Gu Yihan. His face turned pale and he said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, I made you laugh."


    Su Kexin, who had been stunned, just recovered and looked at Lin Haisheng angrily, "Dad! What do you mean! Others don''t know what''s going on. Don''t you know what''s going on! In those days, Ma Mingming -- "


    Before Su Kexin''s words were finished, Lin Haisheng glared at her angrily and yelled: "Su Kexin! shut your mouth! Remember, your name is Su, not Lin! So don''t be arrogant in our Lin family! "


    Your name is Sue, not Lin.


    Lin Haisheng''s words, like a sharp blade, pierced Su Kexin''s heart.


    In a flash, to the mouth of the argument, have become powerless.


    All of a sudden, she felt so boring. She really didn''t have any fun at all.

 Chapter 28

    Su Kexin doesn''t want to refute anything, and doesn''t want to explain anything, because he knows that no matter how much he explains to people who never trust him, it''s wrong.


    "I''m sorry." She apologized expressionless, but there was no apology in her tone.


    For her insincere apology, Gu Yihan''s face is even worse. As soon as he opens his mouth, he wants to say something. But Lin Xiaoru suddenly reaches out his hand and holds his sleeve. He says pitifully, "ah Han, forget it. My sister has already apologized. Don''t worry about it with my sister."


    I have to say that Lin Xiaoru really knows men too well.


    Although she hates Su Kexin very much, she knows that Su Kexin is Gu Yihan''s first love in any case, and no man likes aggressive women. She only likes sensible and generous. Therefore, her words seem to be more gentle and considerate, reflecting Su Kexin''s ignorance of good and evil.


    Su Kexin and where can''t understand, just feel chest stuffy, really can''t help, softly cough up.


    "Ouch." On hearing this cough, Jiang Ling, who was still angry, quickly pulled Lin Xiaoru away, "Su Kexin, do you still have a cold? You said you had a cold and you came to have dinner with us. Do you mean to infect us? "


    Such absurd words, Su Kexin only feel funny, can look up, see in front of the three people, as expected, are looking at themselves with a defensive face.


    Suddenly, her heart felt colder.


    Oh.


    This is a family. They love each other and share a common hatred.


    And she is just an outsider, a complete outsider.


    Why is she asking for nothing here?


    "Aunt Jiang, you are right." She light way, "I caught a cold, not suitable to eat with you, you eat, I go back first."


    Words fall, she no longer see these three people in front of one eye, just out of the cellar.


    But when she passed by Lin Xiaoru, she turned her head and caught Lin Xiaoru''s winning posture.


    She gave a faint smile.


    "Sister." She opened her mouth, a rare one called Lin Xiaoru''s sister, "I wish you and Gu Xuechang a happy marriage and a happy marriage."


    With this sentence, she turned her head and walked away without looking back.


    When she came out of the Lin villa, she found that it was very dark.


    Like Gu Chi''s villa, Lin''s villa has no taxi or bus stop for several miles. Su Kexin has to turn on her mobile phone. As soon as she is ready to use the taxi Hailing software, her mobile phone suddenly rings.


    See caller ID Gu Chi, Su Kexin Leng for a while, quickly connect.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, it''s me." Gu Chi''s deep and sweet voice rang out on the phone, "are you eating at your father''s house?"


    I don''t know why, at this time I heard Gu Chi''s voice, Su Kexin wanted to cry.


    "I don''t think I can eat it." She said, trying to make her voice sound more casual, "because I have a cold and I don''t want to pass it on to others."


    Gu Chi was silent on the phone for a moment, and then asked, "where are you now?"


    "I''m at Yuehai villa. Well, you can eat first. Let mother Zhang leave me a bowl of porridge. I''ll go back immediately. "


    Su Kexin finished, the phone is a dead silence, she can''t help frowning, looked at the mobile phone, only to find that the mobile phone has no power, automatically shut down.


    damn. Why is there no electricity at this time.


    Su Kexin some chagrin to press the phone several times, but still no response, she suddenly some collapse.


    How can she go back when her cell phone is dead?


    Su Kexin reluctantly recalled Lin''s nearest bus stop and walked forward.


    Unfortunately, she was wearing high-heeled shoes today. Before she took a few steps, she had already worn her heels.


    Yuehai villa community is very big, she felt that she had been walking for a long time, but did not go out.


    The night wind is a bit biting. Su Kexin''s clothes are thin. She can''t help wrapping her coat tightly and biting her teeth to go on.


    After a few more steps, she suddenly saw the lights flashing in front of her.


    Su Kexin was a little excited, thinking whether it was a taxi or not, but soon she was disappointed. It was a black private car.


    Think about it. How can there be a taxi in this community? The people who live here are not people in the same world as themselves.


    It''s just


    Why does this car look familiar?


    Su Kexin had no time to think about it, suddenly saw the car slowly driving in front of him, stopped.


    The door opened, the iron plate fell, and a man in a wheelchair slowly slid down.


    Su Kexin is stiff.


    The halo of the car lights hit behind the man. Although his face was not clearly backlit, the faint shadow still outlined the perfect line of his face.


    It''s Gu Chi.


    At that moment, Su Kexin was really surprised and couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Chi''s wheelchair stops in front of Su Kexin. Looking at her silly eyes, she feels a little cute when she doesn''t come.


    His lips slightly a hook, opening: "how? You''re not happy to see me? "


    Su Kexin this just returned to God, instinctively shook his head, "how can not happy..."


    To be exact, it should be very happy.


    When she was helpless and exhausted, Gu Chi appeared in front of her again, as if he could pull her out of the abyss of despair.


    "Yes." Hear Su Kexin''s words, the radian of Gu Chi''s mouth is deeper, "let''s go."


    Su Kexin nodded, but when she wanted to get on the bus, her high-heeled shoes got blisters on her heels. She couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chi acutely found Su Kexin''s strange, see her is frowning at his feet.


    Gu Chi frowned slightly, and his eyes also fell on Su Kexin''s ankle. He immediately saw his bloody heel.


    "It''s all right. Shoes grind feet. Many girls do this. Just stick a band aid tomorrow. Ah... What are you doing? Gu Chi, you... "


    Su Kexin''s face suddenly turned red, because Gu Chi bent down and held her ankle.


    Gu Chi was sitting in a wheelchair, and he was lower than Su Kexin, so he bent down and naturally lifted Su Kexin''s worn left foot.


    Gu Chi''s good-looking eyebrows are more tight, "are you bleeding?"


    Gu Chi''s hand is carrying a man''s unique thick brush. Su Kexin''s worn place is very sensitive. At this time, when he is touched, a strange feeling is like an electric current. All of a sudden, Su Kexin''s whole body jumps from his ankle.


    "It''s really just a minor injury." I don''t know why Su Kexin only feels that her heart is beating faster and she is in a bit of a panic. But Gu Chi seems not to hear her words and directly takes off her shoes.


    "Eh?" Su Kexin is even more stupid now. She is still a short distance away from the car. Is Gu Chi going to let her jump or go barefoot?


    But obviously, neither answer.


    After taking off Su Kexin''s shoes, Gu Chi holds Su Kexin''s hand and makes an effort. Su Kexin, who is unprepared, "ah", falls into Gu Chi''s arms.


    Gu Chi is in a wheelchair, Su Kexin is sitting on his leg, and the distance between them is tight.


    "Gu Chi, this is..."


    Such intimate contact, let Su Kexin more flustered, but Gu Chi did not pay attention to her, just casually turned the wheelchair to the car, whispered: "let''s go, let''s go home."

 Chapter 29

    Home?


    Originally also want to struggle up Su Kexin, hear Gu Chi this sentence, suddenly stunned.


    Home?


    Does she still have a home?


    Although she moved into Gu Chi''s villa, from the beginning to the end, she just regarded it as her new rental house, not a home.


    Looking at Gu Chi''s junpang in front of her, Su Kexin suddenly feels that her cold heart seems to be softening.


    Although the marriage with Gu Chi is absurd, Su Kexin suddenly feels that it is not a bad thing to have a husband.


    Read this, her tight body just relaxed a little, the hand also encircled Gu Chi''s neck.


    Feeling the change of the little woman''s body in his arms, Gu Chi''s face was still cool, but the deep part of his black eyes was a little more smiling.


    Two people into the car, the driver quickly started the car, leaving Yuehai villa.


    As the car left, a figure at the bottom of the road slowly walked out.


    Looking at the black Bentley far away, Gu Yihan''s eyes are full of shock.


    After su Kexin left the Lin family just now, Gu Yihan didn''t come out directly, but after all, it was dark, and the villa was a little far away from the street. He really didn''t trust Su Kexin to go back alone, so he casually found a reason to leave the Lin family.


    He soon found Su Kexin, but he didn''t have the courage to send her back, so he had to follow her.


    Until I saw the man in the wheelchair.


    Although some distance apart, but each other''s car, as well as the iconic wheelchair, Gu Yihan recognized it.


    His hand, involuntarily clenched.


    Why... Su Kexin, why on earth! Why do you get married and get involved with other men.


    And why, it''s him you''re looking for


    "Ah Han?"


    Gu Yihan was indignant when a cautious call suddenly sounded in his ear.


    He was stunned, turned his head, and saw Lin Xiaoru standing behind her, looking at himself like a little rabbit.


    "Xiaoru, why are you here?" Gu Yihan immediately walked over and held her cold little hand. There was a little heartache in her eyes. "You still wear so little, go back quickly."


    Lin Xiaoru looked at Gu Yihan with twinkling eyes. He didn''t ask why he was standing here, but said in a low voice: "I... I wanted to see you off, but when I saw your car in the garage, I was a little worried, so I came out to have a look..."


    Looking at Lin Xiaoru''s pretty face in front of him, Gu Yihan suddenly lost his mind.


    It''s a bit like that, especially the eyebrows and eyes. Although they were not born to a mother, they were sisters.


    But... Compared with Lin Xiaoru''s weakness, she may be more stubborn, right?


    "Ah Han?" Lin Xiaoru looks at Gu Yihan who is in a daze and calls lightly.


    Gu to cold this just returned to God, quickly take off the coat, drape in Lin Xiaoru shoulder, "such a cold day, I send you back."


    After returning Lin Xiaoru to the Lin family, Gu Yihan left soon. Lin Xiaoru watched him leave at the door, but his eyes became colder and colder.


    In fact, she has seen everything just now.


    From someone to meet Su Kexin, to Gu Yihan''s expression of jealousy and collapse, she saw it all.


    Lin Xiaoru can''t help holding her hand tightly, and resentment flashed through her eyes.


    Why?


    That woman should have been out of the game, but why did she still have such a big impact on ah Han!


    Death bite red lips, Lin Xiaoru face venomous.


    Su Kexin, if you are smart enough, you''d better stay away from ah Han! Otherwise, what I have in my hand will definitely ruin your reputation!


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Kexin came back home, he sneezed several times. It is estimated that the night wind had just blown, but his cold has worsened.


    Su Kexin quickly took a hot bath. When she came out with her hair wet, she saw Gu Chi taking a bath in another bathroom and blowing her head.


    See Su Kexin come over, he turned off the electric wind, said: "to blow the head."


    "No more." Su Kexin is a bit lazy, "I''ll do it myself later."


    She wanted to do the laundry, but Gu Chi caught her by the wrist.


    "You''ve got a cold. If you don''t blow your head, it will be more serious." Gu Chi is sitting in a wheelchair, but the strength on his wrist is great. With one effort, Su Kexin is pulled down on the stool in front of the dressing table. Gu Chi''s wheelchair stops behind her, picks up the electric wind and starts blowing Su Kexin''s head.


    Su Kexin sat stiffly in the chair, feeling the hot wind blowing over her head, and Gu Chi''s big hand on her head. Her hair was blowing across her cheek from time to time. She felt itchy, and she couldn''t help it. With a sneeze, she sneezed.


    "Did the cold get worse?" Gu Chi behind her frowned slightly, "so grown-up, why are you always like a child and can''t take care of yourself?"


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    I don''t remember how long no one spoke to me in this tone.


    Maybe it''s because of the grievances she suffered today. Su Kexin just felt that she couldn''t help feeling sad. Looking at Gu Chi''s handsome and deep face in the mirror, she suddenly said, "Gu Chi, can I ask you a question?"


    "You said


    "If... I mean if, you find out I''ve done dirty things." Su Kexin bit his lips, "do you hate me for that?"


    Gu Chi''s hand between Su Kexin''s hair is slightly stagnant. He looks up at Su Kexin in the mirror.


    Her face was still a little pale, and her eyes were like lost fawns, a little confused in hesitation.


    Gu Chi''s way of nature: what is the "dirty thing" she said? He has investigated about it, but he has never studied it deeply. He never thought that one day she would take the initiative to mention it.


    Perhaps, this represents that she is more or less honest with herself at this time?


    This idea has no reason, let Gu Chi feel a bit better, he said: "no matter what happened in the past, you are my wife now, this will not change."


    No matter what happened to you in the past, you are my wife now.


    Is still indifferent tone, but like a thousand pounds, pressure into Su Kexin''s heart, heavy, but also warm.


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and she lowered her head. When she spoke again, her voice was already choked, "thank you, Gu Chi."


    Thank you for marrying me when I was desperate.


    Thank you for saving me when I need you.


    Thank you for giving me a home when I''m alone.


    After blowing her head, Su Kexin went to sleep. After a hard day, she fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow.


    But Gu Chi just sits at the head of the bed and looks at her sleeping face.


    I don''t know why, today in Yuehai villa, her helpless face, just like a thorn, has been stuck in his heart, making him very uncomfortable.


    What''s going on.


    This Su Kexin, isn''t it just a tool to deal with the old man? Why does he care so much?


    The inexplicable feeling in his heart made Gu Chi a little upset and pondered for a long time. He still took out his mobile phone and dialed Yang Zuo''s number.


    "Yang Zuo, help me investigate Su Kexin''s past." His voice was low and he couldn''t hear the emotion. "Well, about her first love, this time, I want detailed information."

 Chapter 30

    The next day, Su Kexin got up half an hour early and drew up a resignation with his laptop.


    Whether she is cowardly or evasive, she can''t work with Gu Yihan after all. Since she can''t change her department, it''s OK to resign.


    I don''t want her to get a call from the hospital before she can print out her resignation.


    "Miss Su? Well, we found this morning that your mother''s electroencephalogram was fluctuating, and there seemed to be signs that she was going to turn sober. "


    "What?" Su Kexin was very happy, "really, doctor? Can mom really wake up? "


    "It can only be said that it is possible. Don''t hold too much hope, Miss Su."


    "As long as there''s hope, doctor, mom will ask you."


    "Well, we try our best naturally, but..." the doctor hesitated a little more, "because the signs are getting better, so we will take different treatment methods, in terms of cost..."


    Su Kexin was stunned, but soon understood it and said without hesitation: "I know, doctor, you can rest assured that my mother already has medical insurance, most of which can be covered. The extra part, no matter how much money, I will hand it over. Please make my mother better. "


    After hanging up the phone, Su Kexin looked at the resignation on the computer in front of her, and finally deleted it.


    At this juncture, of course, she can''t resign, not to mention for the sake of medical insurance. Just during the one month gap in the process of looking for a new job, her mother''s medical expenses will not keep up.


    Su Kexin''s headache is to pack up and go to work.


    What we should face is what we should face.


    Gu Chi had something to do today and left early. Su Kexin took a taxi to the office after eating alone.


    Their magazine recently received a large cooperation project, which is a long-term cooperation with a magazine in Q city. It is said that Gu Yihan will go to Q city to negotiate the contract in person.


    In this regard, Su Kexin is just relieved.


    She is eager to go on a business trip with cold, can rare is a glance.


    But not long after sitting down in the office, Jiang Lili, the editor in chief of Su Kexin, rushed over, "Su Kexin, you don''t have any interviews on hand, do you?"


    Su Kexin Leng for a moment, "No."


    "That''s good. You should get ready and go to Q city with the editor in chief in the afternoon."


    "What?" Su Kexin Teng stood up, "sister Jiang, I''m a reporter, not the personal assistant of the editor in chief, I''m afraid it''s not suitable?"


    Jiang Lili took a look at Su Kexin.


    In fact, she couldn''t figure out why the editor in chief called Su Kexin to accompany her on a business trip, but as a subordinate, she didn''t say much.


    "There''s nothing wrong." Jiang Lili is impatient, "just you are OK, what''s wrong with going with you?"


    "But sister Jiang --" Su Kexin was anxious, just wanted to say something, was directly interrupted by Jiang Lili.


    "If you have any questions, don''t tell me. Tell the editor in chief yourself. He called your name and asked you to go


    Jiang Lili is a straightforward person. She didn''t think much about it, but she didn''t want to attract many people''s attention.


    Su Kexin''s face turned white.


    Gu Yihan ordered her name in person?


    She thought that since Gu Yihan was going to get married, she should let him go, but now what is he playing?


    She bit her lip and turned to go to Gu Yihan''s office.


    As soon as she left, the women in the office couldn''t help it¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the situation? Editor in chief asked Su Kexin to accompany him on a business trip? It doesn''t feel right. "


    "I think so, but isn''t Kexin married?"


    "Well, don''t tell me. Last time I heard that a very rich man sent Su Kexin to work, you said --"


    "Are you idle?" Seeing that group of women discuss more and more outrageous, Jiang Lili drinks, that group of women immediately dare not speak.


    On the other side, Su Kexin goes to Gu Yihan''s office door. He just wants to knock, but he doesn''t want to open the door himself.


    Gu Yihan saw Su Kexin standing outside the door, first in a daze, then immediately cold face, "Su Kexin, what are you still standing here for? We''re about to start


    Su Kexin''s face turned white, but he still looked up and faced Gu Yihan, "chief editor Gu, I don''t want to go to Q city."


    Looking at Su Kexin''s obvious refusal on her face, Gu Yihan has no reason for it. She is very angry. "It''s a matter that has been decided. You can''t say whether you agree or not. If you don''t want to go, you can resign directly."


    Su Kexin''s hand can''t help clenching.


    If she can, of course, she also wants to quit her job. She doesn''t have to bear Gu Yihan anymore. It seems that the mother in the hospital still needs her salary and insurance.


    Looking at Su Kexin does not speak, Gu Yihan can not help sneering, "since reluctant to resign, give me immediately ready luggage, three o''clock plane, missed the plane you don''t do it!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Su Kexin knew that she had no choice at all, so she had to call Zhang ma.


    An hour later, mother Zhang came downstairs with her luggage.


    "Mom Zhang, thank you very much. I really don''t have time to go back to clean up." Su Kexin thanks.


    "You are very kind, young lady." Zhang''s mother liked the young master''s new wife very much. She was gentle and sensible, but she didn''t have airs. "But did you tell the young master about the business trip?"


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    Indeed, from the news of the business trip to now, she was so cold that she forgot to say hello to Gu Chi.


    "I''ll tell him." Su Kexin nodded, "in a few days, I will be back soon."


    Dragging the suitcase back to the office, Su Kexin called Gu Chi, but he didn''t answer.


    I think it''s a meeting.


    It''s not a big deal in itself. Su Kexin sends a text message and goes to the airport with Gu Yihan.


    Chiyao group, President''s office.


    "Q city that project, the other side''s attitude is too insincere, directly cancel it." Gu Chi pushes his wheelchair into the office and tells Yang Zuo.


    "OK, Gu Shao." Yang Zuo nodded and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, when you were in the meeting, your wife seemed to have made a phone call?"


    "Su Kexin?" Gu Chi was stunned.


    It''s rare for her to take the initiative to call herself. Gu Chi took the phone and saw Su Kexin''s wechat¡ª¡ª


    The magazine asked me and the editor in chief to go to Q city on a business trip, but I will not be at home these days


    It''s too simple to be true. It seems that it''s just to finish the task. Gu Chi is not happy for any reason.


    At this time, Yang Zuo suddenly thought of something and handed Gu Chi a piece of material in his hand. "By the way, Gu Shao, speaking of his wife, about what you asked me to check, the result has already come out."


    Gu Chi took over the stack of information and opened it. When he saw the first page, his body suddenly froze and his eyes were black.


    Gu Chi''s reaction provoked Yang Zuo''s curiosity, and he couldn''t help looking over his head.


    But this one sees, frighten him to cover mouth directly.


    Pop!


    Gu Chi suddenly closed the information, and his face was as cold as frost. "Get ready for the airport¡°


    "Ah?" Yang Zuo did not respond, "why go to the airport?"


    "Go to Q city." Gu Chi has turned the wheelchair directly.


    Yang Zuo was at a loss.


    Q city?


    Didn''t Gu Shao just say to cancel the business in Q city? Why are you going all of a sudden?

 Chapter 31

    Flight to Q City, business class.


    Su Kexin sits next to Gu Yihan. She can''t say she''s uncomfortable. The lunch she prepared on the plane is also a kind of paella she hates. She hardly eats it.


    "Why?" Notice that Su Kexin didn''t move the plate, Gu Yihan sneer, "still don''t like to eat seafood?"


    Su Kexin was tired of being played by Gu Yihan like a fool, so she said coldly: "chief editor Gu remembers clearly."


    "Of course." Gu Yihan took a sip of coffee slowly. "It''s first love after all. I''m always impressed."


    Su Kexin holds the fork successfully, can''t help clenching.


    "Not to mention that." Gu Yihan didn''t seem to notice Su Kexin''s reaction. He continued to say, "at the beginning, I was fooled by you from beginning to end. I can''t forget the taste."


    Su Kexin''s face turned pale, "editor in chief Gu, who is playing who? At least I didn''t hide my life


    Gu Yihan''s face changed, and then sneered, "yes, if I had told you my life experience earlier, you would not betray me, would you? After all, a bad old man of 60, Su Kexin, can you eat it? "


    When Gu Yihan said this, he didn''t lower his voice at all. Originally, the cabin was quiet, and the passengers and stewardesses on one side couldn''t help casting strange eyes.


    Su Kexin finally some unbearable, "Gu Yihan, what do you want in the end!"


    Looking at Su Kexin has pale face, Gu Yihan in the heart of the head can''t restrain a draw.


    But when he thought of the scene he saw last night, his anger rubbed up again.


    "What do I want?" Gu Yihan sneered, "Su Kexin, you have done so many dirty things yourself, don''t you allow people to say it?"


    "Gu Yihan, what I do has nothing to do with you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Has the final say, not you!" Gu Yihan''s tone suddenly shrill, "Su Kexin, I tell you, I won''t forgive you!"


    Su Kexin looks pale.


    She finally knew why Gu Yihan had to take himself on a business trip.


    He just tried to humiliate her and torture him.


    After arriving in Q City, Gu Yihan asks Su Kexin to accompany him to dinner with the other magazine.


    Su Kexin has always hated this kind of place, but Gu Yihan is her boss after all. She can''t refuse, so she has to go.


    At dinner, Su Kexin, as the only woman on the table, inevitably becomes the focus. They all respect Su Kexin''s wine one by one, and Gu Yihan doesn''t stop her, as if she acquiesces in Su Kexin''s blocking the wine. In less than an hour, Su Kexin didn''t know how many glasses she had drunk. The white beer was mixed with all of them.


    "Ouch, editor in chief Gu, you little secretary, you look really good." The editor in chief of the other party is an old man in his forties. He is fat and greasy. When he sees Su Kexin, his eyes are straight.


    "Is it?" Gu Yihan didn''t explain Su Kexin''s identity, but just showed a smile, "if editor in chief Huang likes it, he will give it to you."


    Su Kexin is not used to this kind of social place. She always lowers her head. When she hears Gu Yihan''s words, she trembles and looks at Gu Yihan in shock. Then she finds that he is looking at herself ironically.


    "Ha ha." Editor in chief Huang listened to the whole person more excited, "editor in chief Gu really loves to joke!"


    "What is a joke? This is my sincerity to cooperate with you." Gu Yihan said extremely flattering, "Su Kexin, what are you still doing? Don''t you pour wine for editor in chief Huang?"


    Su Kexin really can''t believe that this oily man in front of her is the boy she once loved.


    She clearly remembered that Gu Yihan was a boy who would blush when talking to strangers. How could he become what he is today.


    Is two years enough to change a person, or does she not really know him from beginning to end?


    "Su Kexin." See Su Kexin do not move, Gu Yihan''s face not from cold a few minutes, "you did not hear my words, quickly pour wine to Huang zongbian!"


    Su Kexin looks at editor in chief Huang, who is sitting on the other side of her. She has a pair of narrow eyes and is sweeping herself up and down. She feels disgusted, but she knows that she can''t help but give Gu Yihan this face. She can only stand up reluctantly.


    "Editor in chief Huang." She forced out a smile, "this cooperation with your society, please take care of it."


    "Oh, look at that." As soon as Su Kexin handed the wine to her, editor in chief Huang seized the opportunity to hold her hand. "Xiao Su, you are so polite. I want to take care of you, of course."


    Feeling that greasy hand holding himself, Su Kexin just want to vomit, want to pull back, but don''t want the other party not to let go.


    Gu Yihan sees Huang''s salty pig hands rubbing against Su Kexin''s white hands. In his chest, he can''t restrain his anger.


    "Editor in chief Huang." He immediately picked up his glass and said, "here''s to you."


    Editor in chief Huang reluctantly releases Su Kexin and turns to Gu Yihan. Seeing this opportunity, Su Kexin stands up and says he wants to go to the toilet.


    Su Kexin didn''t feel drunk, but when she stood up, she found that she was dizzy and could hardly stand.


    When I wash my face in the toilet, I don''t feel sober. On the contrary, I feel even worse. My stomach is tumbling and my fever seems to be more serious.


    damn.


    Su Kexin scolds secretly in the heart.


    I really don''t know what happened to Gu Yihan. Although he obviously hated himself before, it seems that today he is just like taking the wrong medicine. What happened?


    Su Kexin rubbed the pain of the temple, reluctantly supported the wall, out of the toilet.


    This meal is really too dangerous. Gu Yihan seems to be crazy and can do everything. Su Kexin always has a bad premonition at the thought of editor in chief Huang''s squinting eyes. To be on the safe side, she''d better send a text message to Gu Yihan and go back to the hotel by herself.


    She was thinking so, but she didn''t want to go out of the toilet when she heard a greasy voice behind her¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, Sue, why did you go to the toilet so long? I''ve been waiting outside for a long time, brother Huang."


    Su Kexin in the heart kowtow a, turn head, see Huang chief editor drunk to lean on the toilet door, is obviously waiting for her.


    Su Kexin was a little flustered, but he pretended to be calm and said: "editor in chief Huang, you also go to the toilet."


    "I''m not going to the bathroom." Editor in chief Huang came over and smoked Su Kexin''s face with a mouthful of wine, "brother Huang, I''m waiting for you."


    Su Kexin is about to spit it out.


    Brother Huang?


    Editor in chief Huang can almost be her father, thanks to his face.


    "Editor in chief Huang is really joking." She tugged at the corner of her mouth, supported the wall, and wanted to go into the women''s room again.


    Don''t want editor in chief Huang to grab her wrist, "Oh, Xiao Su, what are you hiding from? Don''t you like your brother Huang and me?"

 Chapter 32

    Of course not!


    Su Kexin almost wanted to scold, but thinking about his work, he still held back, "editor in chief Huang, you are drunk."


    "Ha ha, even if you are drunk, it''s very easy to clean up a goblin." Editor in chief Huang now seems to have been too lazy to cover up his motivation, fat body directly toward Su Kexin pressure over, "do you want to taste brother Huang''s powerful ah?"


    Su Kexin is now really unbearable, she struggled violently, "editor in chief Huang, please respect yourself!"


    Su Kexin''s resistance was so obvious that editor in chief Huang was also a little unhappy. With a fat face, he said, "Su Kexin, don''t give me a toast. Gu Yihan has given you to me. You''re pretending to be a white lotus."


    "What?" Su Kexin just felt a bang in his head and stared at editor in chief Huang in disbelief, "what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean, I don''t understand?" Editor in chief Huang said with a fat face, "everything I do to you now is agreed by your editor in chief Gu. You are a gift from your magazine, so you should not be a whore over there and set up a memorial archway. Come with me!"


    Su Kexin only felt that her mind was blank, shocked, angry and sad, which made her forget to struggle for a moment.


    She knew that Gu Yihan misunderstood himself and knew that he hated himself because of two years ago. But she didn''t expect that he would really give himself to editor in chief Huang?


    In his heart, she is really sold with out, no difference?


    Just such a moment of absence, Su Kexin suddenly raised his eyes and suddenly saw a familiar figure at the end of the corridor.


    It''s Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan came out because he was worried about Su Kexin.


    On the wine table, editor in chief Huang''s salivation for Su Kexin was too obvious. Not long after su Kexin went out to the toilet, editor in chief Huang also went out. He was really worried, so he came out to have a look.


    But I didn''t expect to see such a scene as soon as I came out.


    Su Kexin''s slender body is pressed on the wall by editor in chief Huang''s fat body. More importantly, Su Kexin doesn''t mean to struggle at all, and seems to acquiesce in letting editor in chief Huang press on himself.


    At that moment, Gu Yihan only felt that there was a fire burning in his chest!


    He was angry that editor in chief Huang really dared to attack Su Kexin, but he was even more angry that Su Kexin did not resist at all!


    Is she really that short of money? Can she stand such a disgusting old man as editor in chief Huang?


    The scene stabbed Gu Yihan''s eyes. He wanted to open the editor in chief Huang, but Su Kexin''s reaction made him feel even colder.


    Since she doesn''t love herself, why should he worry about her?


    Maybe from the beginning to the end, she wanted to seduce editor in chief Huang. If he went up now, wouldn''t it spoil her?


    Thinking of this, Gu Yihan only felt that he could not stay here for another second and immediately turned to leave.


    On the other side of Su Kexin, at the moment of seeing Gu Yihan, her heart was lit up with the last glimmer of hope¡ª¡ª


    She still doesn''t want to believe it. Even if Gu Yihan hates himself again, she doesn''t believe that he will give his female subordinates as gifts.


    So she is ready to call for help with him, but Gu Yihan has turned to leave.


    Boom!


    Su Kexin only felt that the last fluke and hope in her heart collapsed.


    Gu Yihan


    He saw it, didn''t he? When he saw that he was despised by editor in chief Huang, he turned around and left?


    So what editor in chief Huang said is true? Is it true that Gu Yihan acquiesced and even proposed all this?


    She was shaking all over.


    Gu Yihan Gu Yihan how can you do this to me


    Collapse, Su Kexin suddenly smell a disgusting smell, look up to see Huang editor in chief has been pushing his mouth.


    "What are you doing?" Su Kexin screamed and slapped directly. Huang''s face immediately had more red fingerprints.


    This slap completely angered editor in chief Huang.


    "Su Kexin!" He grabbed Su Kexin''s hair and roared, "don''t toast, don''t drink, don''t you want to stay in the magazine circle!"


    Su Kexin pain of the whole face twisted together, Huang editor-in-chief a face anger, directly raised his hand a slap also want to call down, scared her to close her eyes.


    The pain in imagination did not fall down. On the contrary, she heard editor in chief Huang''s flustered voice¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Gu, why are you here?"


    President Gu?


    Su Kexin was stunned and opened his eyes quickly. He saw the wheelchair in front of him and the cold man on the wheelchair.


    For a moment, her eyes were round.


    "Gu Chi?" She spoke in disbelief. For a moment, she thought she was dreaming.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin. She is drunk. Her face is red and her eyes are like silk. Her self-cultivation suit outlines her exquisite and charming figure.


    But it''s this charm that makes him even more angry!


    Is that how she works? That''s what makes men salivate?


    Gu Chi''s handsome face is taut, ignoring Su Kexin, just looking at the editor in chief Huang.


    Editor in chief Huang wanted to slap Su Kexin, but he didn''t want Gu Chi to appear suddenly and held his wrist.


    Although Gu Chi was in a wheelchair, he was tall and easily restrained editor in chief Huang.


    Editor in chief Huang is at least in the circle. Gu Chi''s magazine sold so well a while ago. How could he not recognize it? At that moment, his whole fat face was shaking, but he still managed to squeeze out a flattering smile and flattered: "Mr. Gu, how are you here?"


    Gu Chi''s eyes were like frost at this time, with an indescribable sense of oppression. Editor in chief Rao Shi Huang admitted that he had seen strong winds and waves, but he was still scared out in a cold sweat.


    Gu Chi shakes off his hand, takes out a tissue to wipe his hand, and spits out a word in a low voice.


    "Go away."


    Editor in chief Huang woke up with fear at this time. He didn''t dare to put one more fart, and immediately left.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yihan walked out of the hotel all the way. The fire in his chest seemed to be burning all the time, but he didn''t want his mobile phone to ring suddenly.


    "Hello! Gu Yihan, do you want to kill me? " The phone has been connected, and editor in chief Huang''s angry voice rings.


    Gu Yi Leng with cold, "what?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that Su Kexin is the president of chiyao group!"


    "What?"


    "What, what! I was about to succeed just now. Gu Chi suddenly came! Why didn''t you tell me earlier that this woman has a background, otherwise I dare not touch her with my courage! "


    Gu was stunned by the cold.


    Is Gu Chi here?


    Come to Q city?


    "Hello! Gu Yihan, are you listening to me? "


    Editor in chief Huang still roars on the phone, but Gu Yihan is too lazy to meet him regularly and hangs up directly.


    In order to be independent, he never announced the identity of his family caretaker in the magazine circle, so the small role of editor in chief Huang dares to yell at himself.


    He stayed for a long time, but finally he couldn''t help picking up his mobile phone and dialing Su Kexin.


    Several long "Dudu", the phone finally connected, the phone rang a low male voice¡ª¡ª


    "Hello."

 Chapter 33

    At the moment of hearing that voice, Gu Yihan felt that his heart was almost constricted. Almost without thinking, he immediately hung up the phone.


    Staring at the mobile phone for a long time, he suddenly laughed like crazy.


    Although it was just a "hello", he recognized the voice.


    Gu Chi


    It''s Gu Chi


    Su Kexin is really with Gu Chi!


    Gu Yihan almost burst into tears with laughter. Looking at the two words "Kexin" in his mobile phone address book, he suddenly felt sharp.


    Su Kexin, Su Kexin, how much do I owe you in my last life? You are going to torture me like this in this life!


    You are clearly married, but also entangled with other men, and why, but that man if Gu Chi!


    ¡­¡­


    The other end of the phone, Gu Chi is still dark light, Su Kexin''s mobile phone to put down.


    "Who is it?" Su Kexin is paralyzed in the seat of the car. The strength of the wine has made her not very clear, so her mobile phone rang just now. It''s Gu Chi who answers it for her.


    "Junk phone." Gu Chi looks the same.


    "Oh." Su Kexin at this time of the head is too painful, did not go to suspect Gu Chi''s words, just cover the head.


    "Headache?" Gu Chi was still a little angry, but at this time, Su Kexin''s face was wrinkled, and his tone was soft.


    "Well." Su Kexin answered, suddenly felt a pair of big hands covering her temple.


    "Is that better?"


    Gu Chi''s slightly thick fingers touch Su Kexin''s temple. Su Kexin''s face is hot now, and his fingers are a little cold.


    Su Kexin body slightly a stiff, heartbeat no reason to speed up a few beats, moved the body, "that much better, thank you."


    But she just slightly moved body, Gu Chi suddenly increased the strength in the hand, forcefully imprison her in the side.


    "Don''t move." Gu Chi''s voice seemed colder than usual.


    Su Kexin is slightly stunned. She turns her head and suddenly realizes that Gu Chi''s face is a bit chilly. It seems that Gu Chi''s indifference in peacetime is different. She is angry.


    Su Kexin sobered up a little and opened his mouth carefully: "Gu Chi, are you angry?"


    Now I think it''s the same. I''m his wife. When I see my wife being eaten tofu, I''m a man. Will I be angry?


    "What do you say?" Gu Chi asked coldly, as if the temperature in the car had dropped several degrees.


    "Sorry," Su Kexin whispered.


    "Only one sorry?" Gu Chi picks his eyebrows slightly.


    Su Kexin a Leng, looking at Gu Chi in front of him, suddenly thought of something.


    "Don''t think much about that." Su Kexin some anxious, "I thought this is an ordinary meal, I did not expect that Huang editor in chief will be like this."


    She suddenly a little worried, Gu Chi will not misunderstand himself, just like Gu Yihan, think that he is that kind of woman.


    For some reason, she was afraid that Gu Chi might misunderstand herself.


    Maybe it''s because Gu Chi is now her husband and the only one who gives her warmth. She doesn''t want to practice. He hates himself.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin with a strange light in his eyes.


    "I know." After a pause, he spoke, and his tone seemed to have eased for a few minutes.


    Su Kexin just relieved, Gu Chi spoke again.


    "If you have such a dinner in the future, don''t go again."


    Su Kexin nodded cleverly.


    Su Kexin is still a bit drunk at this time. Gu Chi''s hand strength on her temple is just right, so she can''t help leaning on Gu Chi''s shoulder.


    Feel the soft shoulder, Gu Chi body slightly stiff.


    Looking down, I saw Su Kexin''s face flushed with alcohol, her long curly eyelashes trembling, her pink lips opening slightly, just like a peach.


    Gu Chi''s black eyes shrank.


    There are some feelings, as if to overflow in the chest, he seems to have some undeniable.


    "Su Kexin." His voice was a little lower than usual.


    "Well?" Su Kexin drunk hazy should a, raised his head, just found Gu Chi''s face close at hand, two people''s distance is less than five centimeters.


    "Ah. I''m sorry Su Kexin then realized that he was leaning on Gu Chi and wanted to sit up straight.


    Don''t want to, at this time, Gu Chi''s hand, suddenly slide down her cheek, a catch her chin.


    The next second, Gu Chi''s head lowered, and Su Kexin''s face covered his thin lips.


    Thin cool touch on the lips, Su Kexin only felt that his head was like a volcanic eruption, and all the wine suddenly woke up.


    Is Gu Chi kissing himself?


    When the car arrived at the hotel, Su Kexin had fallen asleep.


    Gu Chi holds her in his lap and comes to the room all the way.


    Put Su Kexin on the bed, Gu Chi just noticed Su Kexin''s wrist. In the entanglement just now, he was caught red by chief editor Huang.


    Suddenly, his eyes cold, take out the mobile phone, dial a number.


    "Hello, Gu Chi, you will call me. The sun is coming out in the West." As soon as the phone was connected, there was a rambling sound.


    "I want you to do me a favor." Gu Chi''s tone is still very flat, but if you are familiar with him, you can hear a dangerous breath.


    "You want my help? That''s even rarer. Just say, I''ll help you if you can do it! "


    "I want you to help me with one person." Gu Chi''s voice lowered a few points, "he moved my people, so I want to let him, life is not like death."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Kexin wakes up with a splitting headache because of a hangover.


    As she struggled to get up from the bed, she heard a low, sweet voice¡ª¡ª


    "Are you awake?"


    Su Kexin looked up and saw Gu Chi sitting at the dining table in the hotel room, with a big breakfast on the table.


    "Gu Chi?" Su Kexin Leng for a while, the memory of last night poured into my mind.


    It seems that she was slighted by the editor in chief Huang at the liquor company. Gu Chi appeared in time and saved herself. Then when she was in the car, she seemed to be still alive


    Suddenly sounded last night in the car that kiss, Su Kexin feel his face with burning up the same.


    "What''s the matter?" See Su Kexin sitting on the bed motionless, Gu Chi speak again, "body uncomfortable?"


    Su Kexin was called back by him, and then he raised his head.


    Gu Chi''s room is a luxury suite. The huge landing window, the sun came in and fell on Gu Chi wearing a white shirt, as if bathed in a layer of golden light. It''s indescribable elegant and noble, but on his handsome and extraordinary face, he still looked indifferent, just like before.


    This makes Su Kexin have an illusion. It seems that the kiss last night is just her illusion.


    "No She laughed awkwardly and got up from the bed, but just got up, she was stunned.


    She was wearing a white shirt, apparently a man, all the way up to her thigh.


    "This dress"


    "Don''t you remember?" Gu Chi slightly raised his eyebrows. "You were drunk and vomited last night. I asked the waitress to change my clothes for you."


    It turned out to be a waiter.


    Su Kexin can''t help but feel relieved, but he doesn''t know all the changes in his small face, which are all seen by men.


    Gu Chi''s lips are slightly crooked, but at the moment when Su Kexin gets up from the bed, his throat is suddenly tight.

 Chapter 34

    His shirt on Su Kexin''s body is very loose. Even if all the buttons are buttoned up, she can still show her slender clavicle. As she gets out of bed, her slender legs are even more visible.


    Gu Chi looked away involuntarily.


    Rao Shi has always boasted that his self-control is amazing. At this time, he would feel a little hot and dry. After drinking a mouthful of ice water, he calmed down a little.


    Su Kexin is not aware of Gu Chi''s strange, just sit down to eat.


    "I''ll be back this afternoon." Halfway through the meal, Gu Chi suddenly said, "are you with me?"


    Su Kexin thought of last night''s dinner, his eyes darkened, and quickly nodded, "I''ll go with you."


    Now she doesn''t care so much. Even if she needs this job, she can''t bear Gu Yihan any more.


    "Good."


    Su Kexin just thought of what, "by the way, how can you be in Q city?"


    Gu Chi''s hand with a knife and fork was not easy to detect, but he quickly replied, "there''s a meeting at the moment."


    "Oh." Su Kexin didn''t think much about it, just concentrated on eating.


    After the dry cleaning clothes are sent back, Su Kexin and Gu Chi take a bus to the airport to return to s city.


    Yang Zuo has been waiting in the hotel lobby. When he sees Su Kexin, he can''t help it.


    He has been wondering why Gu Shao came to Q city in such a hurry yesterday. Unexpectedly, after a long time, he came to find his wife?


    "Gu Shao, here are some documents that need your signature." Although Yang Zuo was shocked, he didn''t have the courage to show it. He just handed the document to Gu Chi, but his eyes still couldn''t help secretly sweeping Su Kexin.


    Speaking of the young lady, the news he learned yesterday was really hot. Who would have thought that the young lady''s first love should be a dream


    "Cough."


    Yang Zuo is still there feeling, suddenly heard a cold light cough, Yang Zuo immediately a shiver, turned his head, saw Gu Chi is looking at himself coldly.


    Yang Zuo quickly lowered his head in the shape of a quail.


    Su Kexin didn''t find the strangeness of the two men, just got on the bus with Gu Chi.


    Just sitting in the car, Gu Chi finished reading the document and closed it. Suddenly he thought of something and said to Su Kexin, "Kexin, I want to take you to visit my family this weekend."


    Can you tell me?


    Su Kexin was stunned by Gu Chi''s new address. After several seconds, she nodded, "OK."


    Su Kexin is also a little curious about Gu Chi''s family, so it''s right to meet her.


    Su Kexin didn''t think there was anything wrong with this, but Yang Zuo in front of him suddenly felt like he had been punched and couldn''t help looking at them in the rearview mirror.


    Heaven, does Gu Shao want to take his wife back to see Gu''s family?


    Isn''t that right


    Yang Zuo was a little afraid to think about it.


    Su Kexin here soon returned to s City, while Gu Yihan on the other side was delayed for a few days because of something.


    He had planned to cooperate with editor in chief Huang''s magazine, but he didn''t want to get up the next day to learn that editor in chief Huang''s magazine was sued in court overnight for all kinds of malicious and false reports, and was about to go bankrupt.


    Gu Yihan was frightened.


    He is not a fool, and naturally knows that such a drastic change will not be a coincidence.


    Editor in chief Huang in Q city is also a figure with a head and a face. If he can be turned into such a person overnight, it can only be the hand of that man!


    Gu Yihan didn''t have a reason. He just felt like a fire!


    damn!


    Why, why does this man do this for Su Kexin? Does he not care that Su Kexin is a married woman?


    Finally solved the Q city''s mess, Gu Yihan just returned to s City, got off the plane, he saw Lin Xiao Tathagata pick up.


    "Ah Han!" As soon as Lin Xiaoru saw Gu Yihan, he ran over and said, "you''re back. I''ll call you these days. Why don''t you answer?"


    Looking at Lin Xiaoru and Su Kexin''s similar face, Gu Yihan feels irritable for no reason.


    "Nothing. I''m very busy. Go back first." Gu with cold perfunctory a few words, head also don''t return toward airport outside walk.


    Lin Xiaoru was left behind, looking at Gu Yihan''s back, small face smile, slowly stiff up.


    In my mind, I heard what she said when she called Gu Yihan a few days ago¡ª¡ª


    "Editor in chief Gu, he is going to Q city on business. It''s not a person. It''s a reporter from our news agency. What''s my name? It''s su Kexin. "


    Lin Xiaoru clenched her fist tightly, and her sharp nails almost pierced her palm!


    Su Kexin! Su Kexin again!


    Clearly is a broken flower, why can you still rob a man with her!


    Lin Xiaoru bit her red lips and finally made up her mind. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello." Lin Xiaoru''s voice was as cold as ice, "do you still have those photos? Well, send it to me, and I''ll take every one. "


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to s City, Su Kexin was worried that if he left without saying goodbye in Q City, he would be embarrassed by the cold, but he didn''t want this guy to be the first time and didn''t aim at himself.


    The time soon came to the weekend.


    This morning, Su Kexin put on the wine red dress Gu Chi prepared for her, with a broken diamond necklace, and a pair of ribbon high heels, and walked down the stairs slowly.


    Gu Chi had been waiting downstairs. He heard the footsteps and looked up at will. But when he saw Su Kexin on the stairs, he was still stunned.


    He always knew that Su Kexin was very beautiful, but in the past, Su Kexin never dressed himself up too much, and sometimes even deliberately hid his beauty, so that kind of beauty was convergent and casual.


    But at this time, put on the dress you choose for her, put on light makeup, the whole person is just like a slightly polished diamond, dazzling people can''t move their eyes.


    Su Kexin walked all the way to Gu Chi and saw that he was looking at himself and didn''t speak. Suddenly, he was a little embarrassed. He reached out and stroked his hair, "how? Is that strange? "


    She has never worn this kind of skirt, especially she just secretly checked it on the Internet. The price of this skirt is frightening.


    "No Gu Chi just returned to his mind, "it''s beautiful."


    Gu Chi is not stingy with praise, especially his wife.


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    This seems to be the first time Gu Chi praised himself?


    "Let''s go." Gu Chi didn''t say much. He quickly turned the wheelchair and got on the bus together.


    The dinner with Gu Chi''s family was set in an expensive private club in s city.


    The car stopped in the club, Su Kexin took Gu Chi''s hand down, took the elevator upstairs, in the elevator, Su Kexin suddenly a little nervous, quietly asked: "Gu Chi, your family, will it be difficult to get along with?"


    "No Gu Chi said faintly, but after pondering for a moment, he added, "however, you are still well prepared."


    Su Kexin was stunned for a moment. Before he could ask "what psychological preparation", the elevator door had been opened, and Gu Chi''s wheelchair was the first to go out.


    Su Kexin immediately catches up, and they soon enter the biggest box at the end of the corridor.


    Once inside, Su Kexin saw only one old man sitting in the box. He thought he was Gu Chi''s grandfather.


    Su Kexin quickly shows a polite smile and respectfully walks over to say hello. But when she sees the old man''s face clearly, she suddenly turns pale and stops.

 Chapter 35

    Although the old man was old, his waist was straight, his face was full of wrinkles, and his features were deep and distinct. In particular, his eyes were like falcons, showing a dignified momentum.


    This is a very impressive old man, so Su Kexin recognized it with only one eye. This face she had seen in magazines and news countless times.


    Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu yuanxiong, the first family in s city.


    Su Kexin can''t believe her eyes.


    Gu Chi''s grandfather is Gu Laozi, that is to say, Gu Chi is the mysterious second son of Gu family?


    As the first door of S City, the story of Gu family is of course popular. Mr. Gu had only one son, but both his son and his daughter-in-law died young, leaving only two grandchildren.


    Mr. Gu''s two grandsons are quite different in age. The older one is nearly 40 years old, and there is a son under his knee, Gu Yihan, who is called the little son of the Gu family.


    The other grandson of Mr. Gu is younger, less than 30 years old, but it seems that an accident happened ten years ago. Since then, he was weak and ill, and was sent abroad. It has always been mysterious, so few people know about him.


    Now it seems that Gu Chi is the second grandson of Mr. Gu?


    Su Kexin only felt that his face turned white and his whole body trembled slightly.


    Although she always knew Gu Chi''s surname was Gu, she never thought that Gu Chi would be a family member. After all, we all know that Gu Chi started his own business from scratch. I never thought he had such a strong backing behind him.


    So Gu Chi, Gu Yihan''s uncle?


    Su Kexin did not expect that his life would be so dramatic.


    Her first love became her brother-in-law, and she became her first love''s little aunt?


    "Kexin?" Gu Chi''s deep and sweet voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Gu Chi came over in his wheelchair and looked at her pale face. "Are you ok?"


    "I" Su Kexin suddenly found that he could not say a word, "Gu Chi, I suddenly feel dizzy and uncomfortable, I want to go back."


    Gu Chi''s eyes sank imperceptibly, but he soon said, "it''s all here. Eat first. My brother and nephew will be here soon


    My nephew will be here soon


    This sentence immediately makes Su Kexin''s face even whiter.


    "No, really. I''m really sick." She flustered mouth, step back involuntarily, "that grandfather, I''m really sorry, I suddenly feel dizzy and sick, go back first, next time I''ll visit in person, with you to make amends."


    With that, she didn''t dare to look at Gu Chi and Mr. Gu more. She turned around and left the box immediately, almost in a hurry.


    With Su Kexin''s departure, the old man Gu in the box just gave a sneer, "you have chosen such a woman who doesn''t know how to be polite?"


    Gu Chi''s eyes coolly swept over Gu, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t look for it."


    "You Gu was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    He wants to spoil his little grandson most, but since the accident ten years ago, his temperament has become elusive, and he has no way to be a grandfather!


    Gu Chi didn''t pay attention to Gu. He just turned his wheelchair and was ready to leave.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I have no appetite, either." Gu Chi slid his wheelchair and didn''t look back. "Grandfather, you can eat with your brother."


    Back in the villa, Gu Chi learned from Zhang Ma that Su Kexin shut himself up in the room and didn''t go out.


    Gu Chi''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he didn''t know why.


    When he came to the room and pushed the door in, he saw Su Kexin lying on the bed, still wearing the wine red dress, as if he had lost his soul.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Chi only felt that the fire in his mind was even worse.


    He pushed the wheelchair to the head of her bed and said, "Su Kexin, get up."


    But Su Kexin didn''t want to hear him. He didn''t move.


    Gu Chi was completely angry.


    "Su Kexin." His voice became more dangerous and low. "Tell me, why did you come back?"


    After a pause, his voice was a little cold, "because you dare not see my nephew, Gu Yihan?"


    Gu Chi''s words all of a sudden tore Su Kexin''s face dull, her body trembled, suddenly sat up.


    The face is pale ground stares at the man in front of, her voice slightly trembles, "you already knew, right? Know about me and Gu Yihan "


    Su Kexin suddenly feels like an idiot, cheated by her first lover and her husband


    "Yes." Gu Chi denied it. "I know about Gu Yihan, about your loss two years ago. You should understand that I can''t marry a woman of unknown origin. "


    Su Kexin''s body can''t restrain ground a quiver, stare at the man in front of.


    "So?" Her voice trembled even more. "What do you mean by calling me to dinner today? You just want to see me make a fool of myself, don''t you? "


    "Make a fool of yourself?" Su Kexin''s words completely ignite Gu Chi''s anger. He grabs Su Kexin''s wrist on the bed and makes a sudden effort. "Su Kexin, it''s just the first love. If you really put it down, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Kexin stares at the handsome man in front of him and bites his lips.


    "You don''t understand." After a long time, she said, "you don''t know what Gu Yihan means to me."


    Once upon a time, Gu Yihan was heaven, everything and the meaning of life to her.


    That kind of unforgettable feeling, even now every time I think about it, it is a pain deep into the bone marrow.


    He doesn''t understand?


    He didn''t understand what Gu Yihan meant to her?


    Gu Chi thought he was very angry, but he didn''t want Su Kexin''s words to make his anger even higher!


    damn.


    Ten years.


    He had long thought that his heart was like stagnant water, but he didn''t want to be provoked again and again with the appearance of this woman in front of him!


    He found out that Gu Yihan was her first love, her boss, and went out on a business trip with her alone. At that time, he was as dizzy as before, and almost without thinking, flew to Q city.


    What I don''t want to see is that she is taken advantage of by other men!


    At that moment, he was so angry that he wanted to kill the old man named Huang!


    He almost forgot how long he had not felt this intense emotion.


    Don''t want this woman to challenge his bottom line again today!


    He and his little nephew together also even if, unexpectedly still in front of himself, confessed Him?


    What does she think he is!


    "Well, I don''t understand." Gu Chi angrily smiles back, suddenly stands up from the wheelchair, grabs Su Kexin''s wrist and throws her on the bed, "but I know you are my wife!"


    Su Kexin saw Gu Chi stand up from the wheelchair, the whole person was scared.


    "You," she screamed, "your legs."


    She struggles to get up, but Gu Chi''s action is faster, directly bullies her body, and presses Su Kexin''s hands. In an instant, Su Kexin is buried in his shadow.


    "Su Kexin." Gu Chi called her name in a low voice. Her voice was as cold as ice. "It suddenly occurred to me that we''ve been married for nearly a month, and we haven''t been married yet."


    Boom!


    Such a sentence, let Su Kexin also ignore Gu Chi''s feet immediately, just panic Scream: "what are you going to do --"


    Hiss!


    But her question was not finished, her wine red dress was torn in an instant!

 Chapter 36

    In a flash, Gu Chi presses down, her strong figure clings to Su Kexin, and the breath of man''s maturity envelops her.


    "Gu Chi, you --"


    Su Kexin wants to scream in panic, but the next words are all covered by Gu Chi''s thin lips.


    With possession and punishment, Su Kexin has no place to escape and sink


    no


    No


    This feeling, let her involuntarily think of two years ago, in an instant, she was afraid of shivering, tears rolling down one by one.


    Gu Chi seemed to notice the trembling of the little woman under him. He raised his head and suddenly froze when he saw her tears.


    He stopped the invasion, hands on both sides of Su Kexin, head down, voice low, "Su Kexin, are you afraid of me?"


    Su Kexin embraces his clean shoulder with both hands, shivers and doesn''t say a word.


    In a flash, Gu Chi felt as if he was cold water, and the heat of his whole body disappeared.


    He suddenly released the trembling woman under him. Looking at her pale face and the twinkling tears in her eyes, he suddenly felt a slight pain in his heart.


    damn.


    What did he do just now.


    "Su Kexin." He spoke again, his voice softened a little, and he reached out to help her up, but he didn''t want to get close to her, and she was shaking away like an electric shock.


    This almost instinctive Dodge, let Gu Chi''s heart, more irritable.


    "You can rest early." I really don''t know what to say. Gu Chi can only leave this sentence and turn to leave the room.


    After Gu Chi left, Su Kexin stayed in bed for a long time before sitting up from the bed.


    Two years.


    She thought she had come out of the shadow of two years ago, but she didn''t expect that once a man approached her, she could not help thinking about what happened two years ago.


    This night, Gu Chi did not come back.


    The next morning, Su Kexin dawdled downstairs. She was struggling with how to face Gu Chi. But she didn''t want to go to the restaurant. She learned from Zhang Ma that Gu Chi went abroad on business in the middle of last night.


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    It seems that Gu Chi can''t face himself.


    About last night, Su Kexin can''t figure out Gu Chi''s attitude.


    Of course, she doesn''t think Gu Chi means anything to herself. In her opinion, it''s just a way of swearing in sovereignty as a man.


    Because her relationship with Gu Yihan is not clear, Gu Chi is angry and wants to prove that she is his.


    Just Gu Chi''s leg


    Su Kexin sighed, no longer think, just quietly finished the meal, go to work.


    As soon as she arrived at the company, Su Kexin saw that the whole magazine was in a mess. She quickly grabbed a person and asked. She realized that Q city magazine, which was supposed to cooperate with them, had collapsed, which led to the collapse of their company''s cooperation for more than half a year.


    Q city magazine?


    Isn''t that Huang''s magazine?


    Su Kexin quickly checked the Internet and was surprised.


    The magazine in Q city is very big. It is said that it has a backing behind it. I don''t want to be sued by countless people in just a few days. Especially in Q City, the editor in chief Huang, who belittled himself, was even convicted of false report and false accusation and ruined his family.


    Such a dramatic experience, so that Su Kexin can not help but start to doubt whether someone is doing something behind.


    Is it Gu Chi?


    As soon as the idea came out, she shook her head.


    Su Kexin, food can be eaten, but this dream can''t be done. Although you are Gu Chi''s wife, you two are not even friends. It''s good that he can save you. How can you expect him to be angry for you?


    Thinking about this, Su Kexin only thinks that God has eyes, and the villain has evil retribution.


    Because of Q city magazine, the original layout of the next issue of the magazine will be greatly changed. Su Kexin is responsible for the modification of their group. After the modification, Jiang Lili asks her to send it to Gu Yihan.


    Su Kexin originally wanted to refuse. After all, after what happened in Q City, she really didn''t want to see Gu Yihan again.


    Although before, Gu Yihan had insulted her again and again, but this time, he still let her completely cold.


    In his heart, how dirty and unbearable he was, he would give himself to a man like editor in chief Huang.


    If the original she, but also to Gu Yihan retain a little bit of good and expectations, now is completely destroyed.


    She didn''t want to see Gu Yihan at all. But she also knew that it was no use escaping.


    And from the beginning to the end, she did nothing wrong. Why did she want to escape?


    Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth, took the improved sample and went to Gu Yihan''s office.


    "Editor in chief." After entering the door, Su Kexin didn''t take much care of him. He just opened his mouth in a mechanical tone. "This is the revision of our group. Please have a look. I''ll go out first."


    Then she turned to go.


    "Stop."


    Don''t want to, behind Gu Yihan suddenly open mouth, voice cold without a trace of temperature.


    Su Kexin body a stiff, also don''t turn head, just coldly way: "how, chief editor?"


    "Don''t you have anything to explain to me?" Gu Yihan''s voice became a little louder. It seemed that he stood up and walked towards Su Kexin.


    "Explain what?"


    "A lot. For example, why do you leave without saying goodbye in Q city? " Gu Yihan''s voice was already behind her, and the tone was frightful. "For another example, what''s the relationship between you and my uncle?"


    Su Kexin''s body trembles uncontrollably. Suddenly he turns around and sees Gu yihan''an''s face like ice cold.


    "How do you know?" Su Kexin''s voice trembled.


    Does Gu Yihan know that he married Gu Chi? What did Gu Chi say?


    Su Kexin is a little flustered.


    Although the relationship between her and Gu Chi is the cleanest and simplest marriage, she still doesn''t know how to face Gu Yihan.


    After all, Gu Chi is his uncle, and he is his first love


    "How do you know about your relationship with my uncle?" Gu Yihan suddenly sneered and approached Su Kexin, "it''s not important how I know. The important thing is, Su Kexin, do you know that you are a married woman, and my uncle is also a married man!"


    Originally flustered Su Kexin, hear Gu Yihan this words, not from a Leng, staring at him.


    What does Gu Yihan mean?


    "Su Kexin, talk to me!" Su Kexin''s silence seems to completely infuriate Gu Yihan. He grabs her shoulder and shakes her violently. His voice is also high, "Su Kexin! Why did you become like this! Even if you cheat in marriage, you will destroy other people''s families and become a junior! Where''s the Su Kexin I used to know? "

 Chapter 37

    Su Kexin finally understood.


    Gu Yihan doesn''t know his marriage with Gu Chi. On the contrary, he just seems to know that there is something involved between them, so he misunderstands that Gu Chi is the gold owner of his own?


    Su Kexin suddenly feels that her heart, which has already cooled, is getting colder.


    Oh.


    Gu Yihan, Gu Yihan, in your mind, what kind of woman am I? When there is a rich man around me, you will naturally think about this aspect?


    In fact, Su Kexin is not unable to understand Gu Yihan''s idea. In his heart, he is just like what he sold. How could he be Gu Chi''s serious wife?


    "Su Kexin!" Gu Yihan''s anger had reached the extreme at this time, "answer my question!"


    Su Kexin finally had a reaction.


    She thin cool lift eyes, tone indifferent, "you like how to think how to think."


    Words fall, she also don''t know oneself where come of strength, directly broke away with the hand of Gu Yihan, turn round to leave.


    Turn around the moment, Su Kexin really want to understand.


    Her first love, the only one she''s ever loved, is gone.


    As early as two years ago, it was gone.


    For the next two days, Su Kexin has been forcing herself to work. She is so busy that she is not in the mood to think about the troubles brought by Gu Chi and Gu Yihan.


    Gu Chi didn''t go home all the time, and there wasn''t a single SMS or phone call. Su Kexin went back to the empty room every day. Somehow, she felt lonely in her heart.


    As expected, adaptation is a terrible thing. In less than a month, has she adapted to Gu Chi in her life?


    This morning, as soon as Su Kexin entered the office, she saw several female colleagues sitting around the computer.


    "Everyone is very early today." She walked over and said casually. At this time in the past, everyone had breakfast in the tea room.


    "Of course it''s early!" Xiaomei holds her face in her hands and looks like a fool. "If you have a handsome guy, it''s not too early!"


    "Handsome boy?"


    "Mr. Gu! The president of chiyao group! As for the one we interviewed, he attended the award ceremony of "outstanding youth" in M country today, which is being broadcast live


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    For a long time, this group of girls around to see early in the morning, is her missing husband?


    Su Kexin can''t help but also have some curiosity, then gathered in the past, "what award ceremony?"


    "Outstanding youth. Ah, there is a more easy to understand name in the world, that is, the selection of diamond king Laowu! Ah, but unfortunately, we are married. "Xiaomei is heartbroken.


    Su Kexin''s eyes fell on the computer screen, and sure enough, he saw the luxurious stage. Gu Chi was in warm applause, slowly pushing the wheelchair onto the stage.


    Although he is in a wheelchair, he still has a strong atmosphere that can not be ignored.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Gu." The golden haired and blue eyed host, who presented the award, handed the crystal cup to him excitedly.


    "Thank you." Gu Chi took over and spoke in a low voice. The standard American accent didn''t have an accent. "I''m honored to get this award."


    When Gu Chi borrowed the cup, the host''s eyes fell on his fingers, and suddenly a very exaggerated sentence came: "my God, Mr. Gu, is this a wedding ring?"


    The camera immediately gives Gu Chi''s finger a close-up. The broken diamond ring bought by Su Kexin immediately zooms in on the screen.


    Su Ke Xin as like as two peas in his heart, he will hide his fingers behind the same ring as he can.


    On the screen, the host is still excited, "Mr. Gu, you are really married. I don''t know how many girls will be sad. But, Mr. Gu, I think this ring is very affordable? "


    The host''s words caused a burst of laughter.


    Su Kexin''s face is slightly hot.


    This Gu Chi, she has said for a long time that this ring does not conform to his identity, but he still wears it.


    For everyone''s surprise and laughter, Gu Chi was still calm. He looked down at his fingers and said with a faint smile, "my wife chose it for me. She has never been extravagant."


    Such a simple sentence, but I do not know why there is a taste of spoiling, the presence of people immediately calm down.


    On the other side of the earth, Su Kexin, in front of the computer screen, just felt that his heart had missed a beat.


    Although I always told myself that what Gu Chi said might be just the scene words, but somewhere in my heart, I was still slightly affected.


    Even if Gu Chi only talks about the scene, he has always been wearing a ring. Even if this ring, it will make him lose face.


    It''s like, even if the whole world thinks that it''s impossible for him and himself, he also admits himself in his heart, doesn''t he?


    Perhaps Gu Yihan''s denial of himself is too harsh. At this time, Gu Chi''s affirmation in this way, more or less, makes Su Kexin feel comforted.


    "Mr. Gu, it seems that you really love your wife." At the award ceremony, the host spoke with envy.


    Gu Chi, a man of status, wears such a ring only because of his wife''s "frugality". This way of showing love is more powerful than giving his wife a pigeon egg.


    For the host''s praise, Gu Chi just smile, noncommittal.


    The award ceremony will soon be over, and everyone in front of the computer screen is still in awe.


    "I''ll go. Mrs. Gu is very lucky! How many rich men don''t admit that they are married, but his husband goes out with such a cheap ring A female colleague sighed.


    "Come on." A male colleague couldn''t help but say, "maybe he''s stingy, he won''t buy a good one, and he takes his wife out to talk about things."


    "Cut, Gu Chi even wants to buy a diamond mine. How can he give up a diamond ring?" Xiaomei hummed, "but ah, how do I think President Gu''s ring looks familiar?"


    At the beginning of Xiaomei, someone answered immediately, "I think so, too! I think I saw it somewhere


    Su Kexin''s secret way is not good, just want to leave, but don''t want behind Xiaomei reaction faster, already clapped, "Oh! I remember. Isn''t the ring of President Gu the same as that of sister Kexin? "


    Su Kexin in the heart secret way bad, had to be in the public under the gaze, will have stretched out his feet to draw back.


    At this time, we can''t wait to come over and grab Su Kexin''s hand and shout.


    "It''s really the same! As like as two peas, this is a bar. "


    "What''s the matter! How can you be as like as two peas in the wedding ceremony?


    Su Kexin looked at a group of gossip women in front of her with a headache, and finally thought about it, so she had to say: "well, now, I have to admit it. In fact, I am Gu Chi''s wife. So our rings, of course, will be the same. "

 Chapter 38

    Dead silence.


    There was a dead silence in the office.


    Then there was a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha, sister Kexin, you are so humorous! He said he was Gu Chi''s wife


    Su Kexin looks at everybody, also follow to smile, but in the heart head is a relief.


    Sure enough, instead of denying it, it''s better to admit it jokingly and bypass the topic directly.


    But on the surface, she still had to pretend to be unhappy, "what are you laughing at? Why don''t you believe me? Am I bad? "


    "Sister Kexin, of course you are not bad." Xiaomei had already burst into tears. "It''s just that, this is Gu Chi. This is just another world. It''s impossible to get involved with us."


    Su Kexin pursed her mouth and gave a faint smile.


    Yeah.


    In principle, she and Gu Chi are really people from different worlds, but they have become the most intimate relationship.


    It''s like that ring, worn on Gu Chi''s hand, is so out of place.


    But anyway, he did, didn''t he?


    Think of this, Su Kexin mood involuntarily good a few minutes, hit Xiaomei head, "well, hurry to work."


    "Oh, I''ve finished the revision. I''m waiting for the printing house. I have nothing to do in my spare time."


    Today is really no work to do, so Su Kexin sat down, idle boring, began to brush micro blog.


    But as soon as I opened the microblog, I saw a "hot" search, which turned out to be "Gu Chi wedding ring".


    I''ll go. It''s all hot. What''s the explosion? Sure enough, Chinese people''s eight trigrams nerve is really too strong.


    Su Kexin a curiosity, point in, see a fan sister''s cry.


    [Mr. Gu is a good man of the century! I don''t love my husband any more! I only love him!]


    [this Mrs. gu! What kind of evil is it? Come out and fight with the palace


    [I just want to say that this ring model is XXX, and I bought this one too! Ha ha ha, President Gu is the same! I feel that this model will definitely sell well!]


    Su Kexin looks at this group of women''s cry, but when her eyes fall on someone''s Micro blog, she is suddenly stunned.


    [President Gu is so proud of his love. However, we only hear the new laugh, not the old cry. I really don''t know what it''s like to see Mr. Gu''s ex girlfriend in heaven


    ex-girlfriend? the spirit of the deceased?


    Su Kexin immediately wants to click in to see who this person is. But she doesn''t want to click in, and the other person has deleted this microblog in seconds.


    Su Kexin felt puzzled. Before she had time to think about it, her mobile phone suddenly shocked.


    A wechat from Gu Chi.


    Su Kexin Leng for a moment, quickly cut away¡ª¡ª


    I''ll be home at six tonight. Have dinner together


    Su Kexin himself can''t explain why when he saw Gu Chi''s wechat, the corner of his mouth just couldn''t stop rising.


    She even forgot the embarrassment before Gu Chi left. She was just looking forward to going home this time. Finally, she was not alone.


    It''s not easy to get to work. Su Kexin took his bag to take a taxi today.


    Back in the villa, push the door in, Su Kexin really saw a familiar figure, sitting in a wheelchair.


    Su Kexin suddenly felt that there was a feeling of fullness in her heart.


    "Gu Chi." She took off her shoes, went into the living room and called. Gu Chi turned his head.


    It''s still a deep and handsome face. I saw it on the computer screen in the morning. At this time, I saw it face-to-face, but Su Kexin had an unreal feeling.


    On the other hand, Gu Chi felt relieved when he saw Su Kexin.


    Before sending wechat to her, she didn''t reply. He thought that she didn''t want to have dinner with her because of that night.


    "Back?" Although he was relieved, Gu Chi still looked light on his face. "Mother Zhang is ready for dinner. Let''s go to eat."


    Although Gu Chi had a little expectation before she saw him, she really saw him at this time. Su Kexin thought of Gu Chi''s unhappiness before he left. Suddenly, she was a little embarrassed. With a "um" sound, she went to the restaurant with Gu Chi.


    Both Zhang Ma and Wang Shu had great insight. Knowing that Gu Chi had not seen them for several days, they immediately left after serving the dishes.


    In the restaurant, for a moment, there was only the sound of Su Kexin and Gu Chi''s chopsticks touching.


    "That" finally, Su Kexin couldn''t stand such silence, and took the initiative to say, "about that night --"


    "I''m sorry."


    Su Kexin is still hesitating about how to open her mouth, but she doesn''t want to. Gu Chi interrupts her words directly.


    "What?" Su Kexin didn''t respond.


    Gu Chi, are you apologizing to yourself?


    "That night, I was impulsive." Gu Chi had finished his meal, picked up his napkin gracefully, wiped his mouth and whispered.


    "I''ve done something bad, too." The other party apologized, Su Kexin of course also had to express a good attitude, "is that I leave the dinner first impolitely, I have time to go to your grandfather to make amends."


    About that night, Su Kexin actually thought a lot these days.


    It''s really rude of her to leave the banquet directly, especially in front of Gu Chi''s grandfather.


    As for Gu Yihan, although it''s uncomfortable for Gu Chi to investigate himself in advance, Gu Chi is right. He can''t marry a woman of unknown origin.


    As for what happened later


    Looking back on that day, Gu Chi''s strong body was full of mature masculinity, and Su Kexin couldn''t help getting hot.


    As for men and women, Su Kexin always knows that since he and Gu Chi are legal husband and wife, in theory, that kind of thing is also his duty.


    But she couldn''t. And Gu Chi, because of her resistance, did not continue in the end. So she has nothing to be angry about.


    After hearing Su Kexin''s apology, Gu Chi sipped his lips and stopped talking about it. He just asked, "Su Kexin, don''t you want to ask me anything?"


    Su Kexin a Leng, this just remember.


    Indeed, a few days ago that night, in addition to the unpleasantness with Gu Chi, a lot of things happened.


    Su Kexin looks at the man in front of her. She has too many questions in her heart. Suddenly, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. Finally, she can only say: "your legs."


    That night, she saw Gu Chi stand up in front of her. Obviously, he is not disabled.


    "As you can see." Gu Chi didn''t seem surprised at all. Su Kexin would ask, "my legs are not broken."


    "Then why are you"


    "There are many reasons for that." Gu Chi replied briefly, "remember, you can''t tell anyone about this."


    Su Kexin is awe inspiring.


    Of course, she understood that Gu Chi''s efforts to disguise herself as a disabled person must be due to her own reasons. She didn''t understand the twists and turns. Since Gu Chi didn''t let herself ask more questions, she would keep her mouth shut and nodded.


    Gu Chi took a look at Su Kexin, satisfied with her understanding, but suddenly thought of something, black eyes suddenly dark, low voice: "in addition to this, what else do you want to ask me?"


    After a pause, he added, "or what do you want to tell me?"


    Su Kexin''s body trembles.

 Chapter 39

    Su Kexin face pale, "two years ago, you also know it?"


    If Gu Chi had really investigated himself, he would not have known about the incident two years ago.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin''s pale face in an instant. "I know a general idea."


    What he knew about the incident two years ago was only the most widely rumored version. He did not investigate the truth.


    At the beginning, we didn''t investigate because we didn''t care; Later, he didn''t investigate because he wanted Su Kexin to tell himself.


    Su Kexin''s face was even whiter and he said, "since you know that, why would you marry me?"


    "At first, it was because I didn''t care." Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin and doesn''t mean to hide, "I just need a wife in name. A woman who worships money, for me, is very easy to control. "


    Gu Chi said so directly that Su Kexin couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    So, from the beginning, did he also think that he was a woman who could sell her body for money?


    I don''t know why, this idea is surging up in the heart, Su Kexin suddenly feels the severe chest tightness.


    "But." When Su Kexin bites his lips, he suddenly hears Gu Chi speak again, "I just want to hear you talk about the truth of that year."


    Su Kexin''s body slightly trembles, "the truth?"


    Gu Chi nodded.


    Su Kexin''s voice trembled, "don''t you think what you investigated is the truth?"


    Su Kexin stares at Gu Chi''s Obsidian eyes. He seems to want to see something from the abyss.


    Gu Chi also looked at Su Kexin. After a while, he slowly said, "I don''t think you can sell yourself for money."


    I don''t think you can sell yourself for money.


    Such a simple sentence, but it is like a curse, let Su Kexin the whole person stay.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin like this, only thinks that her such silly appearance is somewhat lovely, can''t help but loosen the corners of her mouth, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Kexin this just realized his gaffe, hurriedly don''t open an eye, "it''s OK, I''m just a little surprised."


    Gu Chi looked at him, his voice was a little lower, "so? Su Kexin, would you like to say that? "


    Recalling that year, Su Kexin''s face turned white again involuntarily.


    Looking at Su Kexin''s pale face and slightly trembling eyebrows, Gu Chi suddenly drew in his heart and said in a low voice: "if you don''t want to say it, it''s OK."


    "No, I''ll say it." Su Kexin took a deep breath, raised his head, a pair of clear eyes, "two years ago, I attended the cocktail party of the internship company, I don''t know why, I got drunk after drinking a glass of champagne. Then I was taken to a room in a hotel, and then "I''m in a room."


    At this point, Su Kexin finally can''t go on.


    Gu Chi looked at her like this, black eyes slightly heavy, "what happened?"


    Gu Chi''s voice was a bit severe. Seeing that Su Kexin didn''t answer, he said in a sharp voice: "Su Kexin, you should learn to face it."


    Su Kexin''s body trembled, and she bit her lips. Finally, she finished saying, "the champagne was drugged. An old man in his sixties took away my first time."


    Finish saying this sentence, Su Kexin''s whole body strength is like being evacuated, the whole person falls to sit in the sofa.


    Looking at her pale face, Gu Chi finally couldn''t bear to stand up from the wheelchair, walk to her side, sit down and press her head into her arms.


    "It''s all right." His voice is very low, as if with a calming effect, "it''s all over, if you want to cry, cry out."


    Su Kexin fell on the warm broad shoulder, but the whole person is like lost soul, also don''t cry, just dull to shake his head, "nothing to cry, all in the past."


    Su Kexin''s attitude makes Gu Chi feel more distressed than crying and shouting. Looking at her pale face in his arms, he still can''t help asking: "how do you know that the other party is an old man in his sixties?"


    Su Kexin''s eyelashes trembled, "that night, I was drugged, and I don''t remember everything very much. For that man, I can''t remember clearly. When I woke up, he was no longer there. He only put 10000 yuan at the head of the bed. Later, I went to the front desk and they told me that it was an old man in his sixties who lived there that night. Not only that, but also someone told the school later that I said "I help you"


    Even now, she dare not meet her college classmates, because once she meets, she will be pointed at the nose and scold "shameless".


    About all this, Su Kexin once thought that she would never have the courage to mention it, but somehow, in Gu Chi''s arms, she had the strength to say it all.


    Gu Chi listens to Su Kexin''s words, his eyes are increasingly dim, and finally asks in a low voice: "which hotel is it?"


    "Century hotel." Su Kexin instinctive answer, can say, she a Leng, look to Gu Chi, "you ask this why?"


    "Nothing." Gu Chi''s expression is light, "didn''t you think that who hurt you at the beginning?"


    He was drugged, sent to a hotel room, and then told the school with a big bang. It was obvious that someone deliberately framed him.


    "I don''t know. I wanted to investigate. But nothing has been found out. " Su Kexin said, but suddenly realized what, looked at Gu Chi, "Gu Chi, do you believe me?"


    Gu Chi side head, found that Su Kexin is still leaning on his shoulder, there is a bit of the smell of cuddling, which makes him have no reason to have some good mood, whispered: "you are my wife, why don''t I believe you?"


    Such a simple sentence, it should be said, but as heavy as a kilo, heavily pressed into Su Kexin''s heart.


    He believes in her.


    She and Gu Yihan had feelings for so many years, but he never believed her, but Gu Chi said he believed her.


    "That" Su Kexin voice slightly trembles, "that you dislike me?"


    Two years ago, it has always been a thorn in Su Kexin''s heart. She once thought in despair that she would never get married.


    "No Gu Chi frowned slightly, "it''s not your fault. Why should I blame you?"


    It''s about letting the people who are really wrong pay the price.


    In the second half of the sentence, Gu Chi didn''t say it. He just made a decision in his heart.


    Su Kexin said after these things, the whole person is tired of collapse, directly to rest.


    That night, Gu Chi was by his side, and Su Kexin fell asleep faster than a few days ago.


    Looking at Su Kexin on the bed, she is still frowning in her sleep. Gu Chi, who is standing beside the bed, can''t help but stretch out her hand and slowly rub her eyebrows open.


    Hearing Su Kexin''s steady breathing, Gu Chi takes out his mobile phone and dials Yang Zuo''s number.


    "Hello, Yang Zuo." He lowered his voice, afraid to wake up Su Kexin, "help me to investigate carefully, Su Kexin two years ago."


    Hang up the phone, think of Su Kexin just told his words, slightly frown.


    Century Hotel


    Why does he think the name of this hotel is a little familiar?

 Chapter 40

    The next morning, Su Kexin and Gu Chi are having breakfast in the restaurant. Gu Chi looks at her and suddenly asks, "how did you sleep yesterday?"


    "Not bad." Su Kexin looked up, "how to ask this?"


    "If you''re afraid that I''m by your side, you''ll be afraid and can''t sleep well." Gu Chi took a sip of coffee and said, "I can move to the guest room if I need to."


    Su Kexin Leng for a while, just reflected that Gu Chi was referring to that night''s matter, immediately red face, mouth: "we are husband and wife, live together is originally should."


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin, "that night, don''t you blame me?"


    He still remembers that night, when he was near Su Kexin, she was scared. That kind of resistance made him very uncomfortable.


    Su Kexin some embarrassed looking at Gu Chi, "no wonder, your behavior is excusable."


    "Excusable?" Gu Chi raised eyebrow suddenly, "what original?"


    "Ah?" Su Kexin didn''t expect that Gu Chi would ask this question, which made her more embarrassed. But under Gu Chi''s gaze, she said, "because that night, I made you lose face and said Gu Yihan or something. It''s normal for you to be angry. After all, I''m your wife."


    Gu Chi''s eyebrows are higher.


    Although Su Kexin''s words are vague, he still understands them.


    Su Kexin thought that he was possessive, so he would do that to her that night?


    Gu Chi couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter? What''s so funny? " Su Kexin thought he was saying something wrong, some embarrassed to ask.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin, thinking deeply.


    He never likes to deny people, whether it is before Su Kexin care, or in that Gu Yihan event jealousy, let him realize one thing¡ª¡ª


    He seems to be really interested in this, the wife he married at will.


    For so many years, he thought that he would not be attracted to anyone for a long time, but he didn''t think that this person still appeared like this.


    Fortunately, she is her own wife.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t seem to notice it.


    He should directly explain his mind and wipe the little woman clean. Or should we take her heart slowly?


    Gu Chi had a bitter smile in his heart.


    It''s really too long since he''s been attached to a woman. At this time, he feels that a su Kexin is more difficult to solve than those billions of businesses.


    Take your time.


    Gu Chi looked at Su Kexin, the corner of his mouth is a very light radian, "you think so."


    Su Kexin can''t understand the meaning of Gu Chi''s words, so he can only nod his head.


    Gu Chi looked at her stupidly. The corner of his mouth raised again and said in a low voice: "tomorrow, Saturday, are you free? A friend of mine came to dinner


    "Friends?" Su Kexin was stunned.


    "Well." Gu Chi nodded, "why, family members can''t see each other, friends can''t?"


    Su Kexin embarrassed smile, "don''t tease me. I''ll be free tomorrow. "


    The next day, Su Kexin and Zhang Ma worked in the kitchen all morning. At noon, the guests finally came.


    "Oh, Gu Chi, I said that after you had a daughter-in-law in your house, it really looked more human."


    Before everyone arrived, the voice had already come in first, and the tone was flying, with a sense of domineering.


    Su Kexin hurried to the living room and saw a man with a pink shirt coming in.


    This man is about the same age as Su Kexin, and he is also very good-looking, but compared with Gu Chi''s steady and introverted, this man is undoubtedly publicity.


    "Oh, sister-in-law." As soon as the man saw Su Kexin, he rushed to meet him and glared at Gu Chi, who was sitting in the wheelchair beside him. "Gu Chi, you boy, didn''t tell me that your sister-in-law was so beautiful."


    Gu Chi''s face was light, and he didn''t pay any attention to his meaning. He just spoke indifferently: "this is Su Kexin. This is Ji Xiangru


    Ji Xiangru?


    Out of the instinct of doing news, she felt that the name was familiar. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly understood, "ah! Ji Xiangru! "Mr. Ji?"


    There are three families in s city.


    Taking care of one''s family is the most important. Next, there are Ji Jia, who is particularly influential in the entertainment industry, and Cheng Jia, who has been declining in recent years.


    Ji Xiangru is the only son and heir of the Ji family.


    "Hello." Su Kexin a little nervous, but still decent smile, "I am Su Kexin."


    "I''ve heard so much." Ji Xiangru has a pair of peach blossom eyes. Holding Su Kexin''s hand, he wants to put it on his lips with a gentlemanly style.


    But at this time, Gu Chi suddenly raised his hand and caught Su Kexin''s hand.


    "Don''t touch it." Gu Chi''s face was expressionless.


    Ji Xiangru is in a daze, then her eyes light up involuntarily.


    Oh, is Gu Chi jealous? That''s interesting.


    Ji Xiangru smiles and suddenly gets excited. He gets close to Su Kexin and says mysteriously, "sister-in-law, I''ll tell you, Gu Chi doesn''t understand the customs. It''s OK. If you are lonely and bored in the future, come to me. I''m much more interesting than him. "


    Su Kexin shivers and laughs awkwardly: "Mr. Ji really loves joking."


    Gu Chi''s face was already dark at this time. He took Su Kexin''s hand and went to the restaurant.


    After Zhang Ma and Uncle Wang prepared the meal, they went back because of their family affairs. There were only Su Kexin, Gu Chi and Ji Xiangru left in the villa.


    Ji Xiangru''s legs turned up and said, "ah, there''s no wine. Gu Chi, go get the wine. Oh, there''s no one here. Why are you still sitting in that old woman''s wheelchair? "


    Su Kexin smell speech a Leng, see Gu Chi really stood up from the wheelchair, filled a bowl of soup, handed to Su Kexin in front, light way: "drink soup."


    Then he turned and walked towards the cellar.


    Su Kexin realized that the relationship between Ji Xiangru and Gu Chi was really good. Gu Chi even told him that his legs were not broken.


    Ji Xiangru watched Gu Chi leave, then put away his casual smile, turned to see Su Kexin.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Su Kexin was so suddenly become serious attitude that he made a little uncomfortable, "thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for marrying Gu Chi." Ji Xiangru leans on the chair and grins. This time he smiles sincerely. "You are the second person who knows the truth of Gu Chi''s legs, which proves that he really trusts you."


    Su Kexin thought that Gu Chi suddenly stood up that night, his face was slightly red, but he still said with a smile: "between husband and wife, they should have trusted each other."


    Ji Xiangru looked at the woman in front of her, her eyes twinkled, and then said, "sister-in-law, did Gu Chi tell you why he pretended to be disabled?"

 Chapter 41

    Su Kexin was stunned and shook his head.


    Gu Chi said that she might not know something, so she didn''t ask.


    "Ten years ago, Gu Chi had a car accident." Ji Xiangru didn''t have any taboo. He said, "we all think that Gu Chi disabled his leg in the car accident, but in fact, he was just injured. After he arrived in the United States, he was cured."


    Su Kexin recalled the accident of the second son of Gu''s family. She seemed to have seen it on the news.


    At that time, Gu Chi was less than 20 years old. He just went to university and was kidnapped. The other side offered a huge ransom of 100 million yuan. There was a lot of noise at that time, and the news was full.


    At that time, it is said that after receiving the ransom, the kidnapper wanted to take the second son of Gu family as a hostage to leave, but he didn''t want to have a car accident on the road. The gangster was killed on the spot, and the second son of Gu family was also seriously injured.


    However, at that time, many details were closed to the outside world, so we didn''t know that the second young master of Gu''s family was injured in both legs. We only knew that he went to the United States for treatment, and since then he has been weak and sick.


    "I''ve probably heard of some." Su Kexin said, "so, is he still pretending to be disabled after he has been treated in the United States?"


    "But." Ji Xiangru tilted his head, "sister-in-law, guess why?"


    Su Kexin is a little sad.


    Ji Xiangru and Gu Chi are totally different. This kind of personality is probably very popular with girls.


    "I guess" Su Kexin pretended to think seriously, "he is to let the family, not guard against himself?"


    In fact, about Gu Chi pretending to be disabled, Su Kexin didn''t think about it before, so she had her own guess in her heart.


    At least she is a journalist. Although she is not very clear about the affairs of big families, she has never eaten pork and seen pigs run. She probably guessed that Gu Chi tried hard to hide the recovery of her legs, which has something to do with Gu''s family.


    She has never met Gu Chi''s elder brother, Gu Xiao, Gu Yihan''s father. But it is widely spread that Gu Xiao is a man with great ambition and ruthless means. Now Mr. Gu is old, and his business is mainly managed by Gu Xiao.


    Gu Chi, on the other hand, completely put aside his relationship with Gu''s family and started his own business from scratch. I''m afraid this is also to avoid conflicts with his eldest brother.


    In this way, he pretended to be disabled, but also taboo his big brother?


    Su Kexin is just guessing, but Ji Xiangru after listening to her eyes can not help but a little more praise, "not bad, sister-in-law, very smart."


    Su Kexin a little embarrassed smile, "Gong Dou drama see more."


    Ji Xiangru said, "in fact, I care about my family and my career. The complexity of gongdou opera is not much different from that of gongdou opera. In a word, don''t look after this guy. He seems to be the son of heaven. It''s not easy for him these years. "


    Su Kexin was stunned, but quickly nodded.


    For ten years, it must be hard to be in a wheelchair, even to be on guard against your own family.


    "So." Ji Xiangru opens his mouth again, suddenly puts away his smile and looks serious, "sister-in-law, you must make him happy."


    Su Kexin did not expect that Ji Xiangru would suddenly say this, a Leng.


    Make him happy?


    But what happiness can she give him.


    Su Kexin had no time to answer, suddenly heard a steady sound of footsteps, accompanied by a cold voice, "what are you talking about?"


    Su Kexin turns his head and sees that Gu Chi is back.


    Gu Chi, standing at this time, has a long body. His light blue shirt outlines his perfect body shape, and his long legs are straight and slender.


    Su Kexin''s eyes, involuntarily dark.


    What kind of feeling is it that such an excellent man can only sit in a wheelchair all the time?


    "I''m telling my sister-in-law that I fell in love with her at first sight. I''m going to pry your corner." When Ji Xiangru saw Gu Chi, he immediately showed a lazy smile and an unorthodox face. "Gu Chi, you know my charm. Many women are prostrated under my pomegranate pants, so you should be careful."


    "Don''t compare Kexin with the women around you." Gu Chi said faintly, went to the dining table, opened the red wine in his hand with a bottle opener, "she doesn''t like you."


    "Oh. I''m so confident. " Ji Xiangru snorted from his nose.


    This meal, there is Ji Xiangru this live treasure, from the beginning to the end there is no cold, Su Kexin was teased by Ji Xiangru often laugh, until after eating the last dessert, Ji Xiangru just wipe mouth, reluctantly get up.


    "Well, sister-in-law, I have an appointment today. I won''t disturb you and Gu Chi. I''ll see you next time."


    Su Kexin stands up and sees off the guests with Gu Chi. He always looks at Ji Xiangru''s red Sao Bao sports car and then returns to the restaurant.


    In the dining room, Gu Chi is taking the plate back to the kitchen.


    "I''ll do it." Su Kexin immediately opens his mouth and wants to take over the plate in Gu Chi''s hand, but he raises his hand to stop it.


    "I can still do these little things." Gu Chi whispered.


    Su Kexin has no choice but to clean up with him.


    Put the dishes into the dishwasher, Gu Chi suddenly said: "what did Ji Xiangru tell you just now?"


    Su Kexin Leng for a while, or to tell the truth, "he told me the reason why you installed legs disability."


    "Well." Gu Chi was not surprised and nodded.


    Su Kexin think is also, Ji Xiangru and Gu Chi so many years of friendship, he must guess what Ji Xiangru said to himself.


    "Do you blame me?" Gu Chi suddenly opens his mouth and raises his eyes to see Su Kexin deeply.


    Su Kexin a Leng, did not respond, "blame you what?"


    "I should have told you these things myself." Gu Chi puts the last plate into the sink and whispers.


    Su Kexin lost his voice and said, "it doesn''t make any difference. Without your consent, Ji Xiangru doesn''t dare to tell me, does he?"


    Gu Chi can''t help but take a look at Su Kexin.


    Sure enough, although Su Kexin never talks much, she is very famous in her heart.


    She is the woman he likes.


    "Well." Gu Chi leads Su Kexin out of the kitchen, "Ji Xiangru is better than me."


    The meaning of this is that Ji Xiangru said it more clearly than he did.


    "As for the detailed reasons." Gu Chi hesitated for a moment and added, "I still can''t tell you that the more I know, the more dangerous it is for you. I hope you understand."


    Su Kexin nodded, "I know, you are to protect me."


    Su Kexin''s words are very light, like a feather, which sweeps Gu Chi''s heart and makes him squeeze Su Kexin''s soft hand more.


    Su Kexin feels that Gu Chi is holding her hand, and her face is a little hot. Just as she wants to say something, she suddenly hears her cell phone ringing in the living room.


    "I''ll take a call." She bowed her head to say a word, quickly drew back her hand and walked to the living room.


    Pick up the mobile phone on the coffee table, see the caller ID, Su Kexin can''t help frowning.


    She answered the phone and said without expression, "Lin Xiaoru, what are you calling me for?"

 Chapter 42

    She and Lin Xiaoru are half sisters. Although they are related by blood, they have grown up in completely different environments since childhood, and they seldom meet each other.


    Especially after Gu Yihan''s affair, Su Kexin feels that Lin Xiaoru doesn''t even have to be hypocritical in the past. I really don''t know why she calls herself at this time.


    "Su Kexin." Lin Xiaoru''s sweet voice rang out from the phone, "you are not happy when you receive my call?"


    "Nothing to be happy about." Su Kexin is too lazy to pretend to be with her, and her tone is impatient, "just say, what''s the matter with you."


    "It''s a good thing that I call you." Lin Xiaoru said, "I heard that Aunt Su seems to be getting better?"


    Su Kexin''s heart sank.


    How did she know so well about mom.


    "What''s the matter?" Her voice is colder.


    "Oh, sister, don''t do that. After all, I care about Aunt su." Lin Xiaoru is still that hypocritical tone, "so as soon as I hear that Aunt Su''s medical expenses have increased, I''m very worried, thinking about how I can help you."


    Lin Xiaoru wants to help her?


    Su Kexin sneered, "how can you help me?"


    "I happen to know a little sister who runs a magazine. Recently, there is a shortage of people. The conditions are very good." Lin Xiaoru finally said his intention, "I thought, elder sister, you are so excellent, if you change jobs in the past, the treatment is certainly better than now."


    Su Kexin now understands.


    After working for a long time, Lin Xiaoru just wants to leave fashion magazine.


    As for the reason, it can''t be clearer. It''s Gu Yihan.


    Knowing Lin Xiaoru''s motive, Su Kexin can''t help laughing sarcastically, "Lin Xiaoru, are you so worried about me and Gu Yihan?"


    Su Kexin''s words are direct, and Lin Xiaoru''s face turns white on the other end of the phone.


    She bit her red lips, but she replied sweetly, "sister, what are you talking about? What do I worry about a married woman who has betrayed herself?"


    Su Kexin''s face froze.


    It''s Lin Xiaoru''s style to say the most cruel and mean words in such a sweet tone.


    Su Kexin''s tone can''t restrain cold up, "Lin Xiaoru, no matter what kind of heart you are out of, I don''t want to accept this job."


    She knew Lin Xiaoru so well that she didn''t believe that she would get any good treatment when she came to that new magazine. I''m afraid it will only make life and death worse than being held by Lin Xiaoru.


    See Su Kexin directly refused himself, Lin Xiaoru''s face also can''t hang, tone finally with a bit angry, "Su Kexin! Don''t be shameless


    "Oh, you''re angry so soon?" Su Kexin sneered, "don''t worry, I have no interest in Gu Yihan, so you don''t have to be so careless."


    Lin Xiaoru is so angry that he wants to scream!


    What? No interest!


    Su Kexin, you cheap woman, think you play hard to get and play well!


    "Su Kexin!" Speaking of this, Lin Xiaoru is too lazy to pretend, "I tell you, leave the magazine, otherwise, you don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Su Kexin disdained smile, "you''re welcome? Lin Xiaoru, what can you do with me? "


    Yes, what about you?


    Lin Xiaoru on the other end of the phone suddenly raised a cruel radian at the corner of his mouth, "I can make your life worse than death."


    Lin Xiaoru''s voice is extremely sweet, but at this time there is a chill in his tone, which makes Su Kexin''s heart tremble.


    But she said impatiently: "what do you like? All in all, I need this job, and I have no interest in your husband!"


    With that, she was too lazy to talk to Lin Xiaoru and hung up directly.


    Hear the phone came to the rapid "Dudu" sound, Lin Xiaoru beautiful face all twisted into a ball!


    Su Kexin!


    I''ve left a way for you! If you don''t leave by yourself, don''t blame me for being rude!


    Lin Xiaoru quickly picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, it''s me." Lin Xiaoru''s voice was cold and venomous, "send me all those photos. Yes, send it to Gu Yihan. Be careful. Someone will find out. "


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Xiao - Liu''s breath remained unchanged. The nail with red nail polish was almost embedded in the palm of his hand.


    She still remembers the first time she met Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan always thought that the first time he met him was at the cocktail party half a year ago, but he didn''t know that she had already met him as early as three years ago.


    It was in Z University. She happened to go to H city with her friends. Her father asked her to bring something to Su Kexin by the way. Although she was reluctant, she had to take it as a good daughter.


    That time, she just met Su Kexin and Gu Yihan together.


    She still remembers the sunny day. Gu Yihan was riding a bicycle, and Su Kexin was sitting in the back seat of him. He was wearing a clean white shirt. He was like a prince in a cartoon.


    She was attracted to him at first sight.


    That time the meeting is very short, Su Kexin and Gu Yihan estimate no impression, but it is deeply imprinted in her heart.


    When she came back, she sent someone to investigate her sister''s boyfriend. I don''t know, but she was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Su Kexin''s poor boyfriend, who needs a financial aid to go to school, is actually a little childe who cares for his family!


    She was so happy to learn the news!


    She knew that her eyes, can see the man, what''s the matter, a poor boy, must be a real prince!


    From then on, she had already determined that in this world, she would not marry except Gu Yihan!


    But Gu Yihan had only Su Kexin in his eyes at that time.


    She still remembers Su Kexin''s sweet expression when she received Gu Yihan''s phone call when she came to Lin''s house occasionally.


    She also can''t forget, she several times secretly to Z big to look after with cold, see with cold to Su Kexin that gentle expression.


    She admitted that she was jealous.


    Even jealous of Su Kexin, the illegitimate daughter!


    Although she has hated Su Kexin since she was a child, her former dislike was with a trace of disdain, because she never felt that Su Kexin had anything to compare with herself.


    But she never thought that one day she would be jealous of Su Kexin.


    This let her really start to hate Su Kexin!


    That''s why she designed everything two years ago, because she wanted Gu Yihan to never take a fancy to this dirty illegitimate daughter again!


    She always thought that she had succeeded. Gu Yihan broke up with Su Kexin, and finally returned to Gu''s home. Like a normal gentleman, she went to study in the United States, where she met him, fell in love with him, and even got engaged.


    Everything was developing in the direction she wanted, but it happened that when they returned to s City, everything changed.


    Gu Yihan turns out to be su Kexin''s boss. Is it a coincidence or Gu Yihan''s intention?


    Later, she was really afraid of several meetings and that business trip.


    So, she had to draw the cards out of her hand.


    Su Kexin, I must let you completely cut off the possibility of Gu Yihan!

 Chapter 43

    On Monday, Su Kexin got up and was about to go downstairs to have breakfast. But she didn''t want to. She received a call from the hospital.


    "What?" Su Kexin stopped on the stairs, "ten thousand yuan? How about these days? No, no, no, I didn''t. I can''t hand it in. You can take the medicine directly. I''ll raise the money today. "


    Su Kexin hung up and sighed.


    Since mom''s situation improved, the drugs she used have become imported drugs, most of which can''t be covered by insurance. She feels more and more difficult.


    But it was her mother''s life. She couldn''t care, so she had to bite her teeth and called the personnel department.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m going to get paid in advance again." Su Kexin himself said a little embarrassed, "but my mother there, well, I know, I wait for your news."


    Hang up the phone, Su Kexin sighed and went to the restaurant.


    In the dining room, Gu Chi was drinking porridge. He saw Su Kexin and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Kexin guessed that he might have seen himself making a phone call at the stairs, but he didn''t know how to say it all of a sudden. He just said, "well, the company''s, it''s nothing important."


    It''s not that Su Kexin deliberately wants to hide from Gu Chi''s mother, but she really doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Say mother is seriously ill in bed, need money to see a doctor?


    It''s like asking Gu Chi for money.


    Although a couple, although Gu Chi has some dependence and closeness, Su Kexin still can''t do it and shows weakness to others.


    Maybe it''s the habit of growing up. My mother always tells her that even if everyone jokes that she has no father and that she is an illegitimate daughter, she can''t show weakness and let others see the joke.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin''s dodging eyes and ponders for a moment, but he still doesn''t speak.


    How could he not know about her mother.


    However, he didn''t want to offer help. He could feel her sensitivity and stubbornness. He was afraid that it would affect the fragile trust between them.


    Take your time. Don''t scare her.


    Looking at the little woman in front of her, Gu Chi smiles helplessly.


    He really didn''t expect that he would be so determined in the market. He never hesitated. He would be like this because of a su Kexin.


    "Eat." He finally just said, "after eating, I''ll take you to the station."


    Su Kexin nodded, relieved that Gu Chi didn''t force him to send it to the company downstairs.


    Does this mean that he has begun to think from her point of view?


    Take the subway to the magazine, Su Kexin has not sat down, the secretary told her, Gu Yihan to find himself.


    Su Kexin''s heart sank.


    Since Q city came back, Gu Yihan has not bothered himself any more. At this time, he asked himself to see him. What is it?


    Suspiciously, he came to Gu Yihan''s office.


    "Chief editor, what can I do for you?"


    "Su Kexin." Gu Yihan looked at Su Kexin coldly, and directly opened the door to the mountain road, "I heard that you got your salary in advance this month?"


    Su Kexin''s heart sank, "yes, I need money."


    "With money?" Gu Yihan sneered, "what''s the use?"


    Su Kexin''s fingertips trembled, and his voice was cold involuntarily. "It''s all about the financial office, isn''t it a little bit wide that the chief editor is in charge of?"


    "Why, it''s a shady use?" See Su Kexin do not answer, Gu Yihan just ridicule even more.


    Su Kexin stares at him. At last, he just takes a deep breath and says, "I want to buy a bag. The new model just came out recently is limited. If I don''t get paid in advance, it''s too late."


    Since Gu Yihan thinks that he is a money worshiper, let him think so.


    Anyway, she doesn''t care anymore.


    Listening to Su Kexin''s indifferent tone, Gu Yihan could not help holding his hands tightly, and then sneered, "how? It''s just a bag. Your men won''t buy it for you? "


    The men?


    Su Kexin thinks that she has been trained to be a good King Kong. Gu Yihan says that she is numb.


    "Su Kexin, why don''t you talk?" Gu Yihan suddenly stood up, his voice a little higher, "I ask you, what about your men? Or have they already patted their ass and left after they have gained enough benefits? "


    Su Kexin also some can''t bear, frown.


    What medicine did Gu Yihan take wrong again? Did he attack again today?


    "Editor in chief, if you can''t get your salary ahead of time, that''s fine." Su Kexin no patience, "nothing else, I left first."


    Su Kexin just want to go, but don''t want to Gu Yihan suddenly stand up, will hand what thing, directly fell on Su Kexin''s face!


    "Su Kexin, can you explain to me what these are?"


    Su Kexin was stunned, looked down at the things that hit his face, suddenly turned pale, and his whole body could not stop shivering.


    It''s a picture. It''s vague and not true. It''s obviously taken secretly. But I can still recognize the person in the picture.


    It''s her.


    Is lying in bed, disheveled, flushed face of her.


    Although it''s fuzzy, I can see what I''m doing.


    Su Kexin''s brain boomed.


    She will soon be able to recognize when this picture was taken, two years ago.


    "Where did you get the picture?" Su Kexin pinches those photos and stares at Gu Yihan with a sharp voice.


    Two years ago, it was su Kexin''s nightmare. But after such a long time, she always felt that it was all over.


    But she never thought that someone took the photos of that year! In this way, things in those years seem to have become an indelible mark, a stain that she can''t get rid of all her life!


    "What''s the matter, Su Kexin? Are you afraid?" Looking at Su Kexin''s pale face, Gu Yihan couldn''t help sneering, "now I know I''m afraid, why did I do such dirty things at the beginning!"


    Su Kexin now the whole person mood is very unstable, Gu Yihan insult at this time, just let her feel bored.


    "Gu Yihan, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t mind my business." Su Kexin''s voice was cold to the bone, "you just need to tell me, where are these photos from? Who shot it? Who gave it to you


    Looking at Su Kexin''s pale face, Gu Yihan couldn''t help but draw in his heart. But when his eyes fell on the naked photos, his anger rose again.


    "Who did it? Shouldn''t you know it best? Why do you ask me! " Gu Yihan looks at Su Kexin sarcastically, his eyes are full of disdain, "or you play too many times, you don''t remember which time, which man shot it for you?"

 Chapter 44

    Su Kexin''s body can''t restrain a shiver.


    Obviously, Gu didn''t recognize the photo two years ago.


    Also, after two years of hard work, Su Kexin has been wearing long hair, which really makes no difference.


    So the deep-rooted misunderstanding of Su Kexin makes Gu Yihan take it for granted that these photos are recent and taken by a man.


    Su Kexin bit his lip and knew that he couldn''t find out anything from Gu Yihan, so he didn''t want to talk to him and left.


    "Su Kexin, stop for me!"


    Gu Yi''s voice sounded behind Su Kexin, but she didn''t look back and rushed out of the office.


    Out of the office, Su Kexin can not care about the strange eyes of the people at the door, just ran all the way into the toilet.


    Close the door of the compartment, Su Kexin just sat down on the toilet, gasping.


    Photo


    Those pictures


    Who took the picture and gave it back to Gu Yihan? Is it the person who set her up?


    But what''s the purpose of the other party? It''s been two years. It''s not enough for her to be ruined at the beginning. Now she suddenly takes out a picture.


    On this side, Su Kexin is in despair; Gu Yihan, on the other side, is not feeling well either.


    He sat on the sofa in a fit of rage and pulled open his choking tie.


    He still remembers that two years ago, he also received a photo of Su Kexin in bed on his mobile phone, which made him have to believe that Su Kexin really betrayed himself.


    But he never thought that for two years, he thought he should give up on this shameless woman completely, but at this time, seeing her picture, he still felt very angry!


    Is it a new picture with another man? Who is the target this time! Is it Gu Chi? Or some other man?


    Gu Yihan only thinks that his chest is close to explosion. If he doesn''t do something, he is really afraid that he will go crazy!


    He suddenly picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    As the phone gets through, Gu Yihan tries to pull up a false smile on his face.


    "Uncle? It''s me, with cold. Haven''t I seen you since I came back? Yes, you left in advance for the last family dinner. Well, I''m just passing your company downstairs today. Why don''t we have a cup of coffee? "


    Half an hour later, the coffee shop downstairs of chiyao group.


    On the seat by the window, Gu Chi sat in a wheelchair, looking down at the envelope beside the coffee table, his eyes slightly heavy, "with cold, what is this?"


    On the other side of the table, Gu Yihan sat upright. Before Gu Chi''s powerful aura, he seemed a little stiff, but he still said quietly, "there are some things that I think you should know."


    "About what?" Gu Chi was extremely calm and not curious about the contents of the envelope, but asked again.


    Gu Yihan didn''t know how to open his mouth, so he said vaguely, "I heard that you, uncle, have a woman recently."


    What he wanted to say was light, but when he first learned about it, he was shocked.


    Because he knew Gu Chi, who was never close to women, his father Gu Xiao even doubted that the car accident ten years ago not only disabled Gu Chi''s legs, but also made him lose his ability of human affairs.


    Until Gu Chi got married recently. But to Gu Yihan''s surprise, Gu Chi has a relationship with Su Kexin.


    Gu Chi listened to Gu Yihan''s words, sword eyebrow tiny pick, "you to my matter, pour is very clear."


    But the tone was a little lower, which made Gu Yihan feel invisible pressure and even sweat on his forehead.


    "It''s a coincidence, too." Gu Yihan pulled up a smile from the corner of his mouth. "Before in Q City, my partner, editor in chief Huang, accidentally offended your woman. Later he told me."


    It''s OK not to mention Q city. When it comes to it, Gu Chi''s eyes are a little chilly, "so?"


    Gu Chi now has seen that Gu Yihan is looking for himself for Su Kexin.


    Gu Chi never deliberately wants to cover up his relationship with Su Kexin with Gu Yihan, but Gu Yihan seems to misunderstand that Su Kexin is a woman he keeps outside.


    "That..." Gu Yihan was sweating, but he still said, "because the woman happened to be in our magazine. I happened to have some news, and I thought you should know."


    As he spoke, he set his eyes on the envelope on the table.


    It turns out that the contents of the envelope are related to Su Kexin.


    Gu Chi pondered and finally raised his hand and opened the envelope.


    But when he saw the things in the envelope, Gu Chi''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of lethality!


    Gu Yihan has been quietly observing Gu Chi''s expression and catching the weak change of his expression. Gu Yihan''s heart is as expected.


    Although she is a woman outside, Gu Chi is obviously interested in Su Kexin, otherwise she would not have dealt with editor in chief Huang like that before.


    Say, Su Kexin this woman is really fierce, in those days he was fascinated by seven dizzy eight element, now also have the ability to his this is not close to the girl''s uncle to cheat the round turn.


    However, after today''s exposure of that woman''s true face, how can she pretend!


    Gu Yihan thought of revenge in his heart, but he didn''t want to admit that somewhere in his heart, he just didn''t want to see Su Kexin and Gu Chi continue to be involved.


    Pop.


    After reading the contents of the envelope, Gu Chi suddenly put it down, suddenly turned his head and said to the waiter: "do you have a lighter?"


    Gu Yihan was stunned.


    lighter?


    He remembered that his uncle didn''t drink or smoke.


    The waiter quickly delivered the lighter. Before Gu Yihan reacted, Gu Chi started the lighter and burned the envelope.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Gu Yihan was shocked. As soon as he opened his mouth, he raised his eyes to Gu Chi''s cold eyes.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t help shivering.


    What a terrible look.


    "Why, Yihan, you just want me to see it." Gu Chi pulled a cold radian from the corner of his mouth, and his voice had no temperature. "Now that I''ve finished reading it, what''s wrong with burning it?"


    make fun of.


    Although there is no sensitive part in the photo, is it his woman that others can look at?


    Gu Yihan looked at Gu Chi and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He lowered his head and said, "no problem."


    The envelope, with the photos inside, burned out quickly.


    Gu Chi threw away the lighter in his hand and leaned back towards the wheelchair. His cold eyes fell on Gu Yihan, "who gave you this picture?"


    Gu Yihan looked up in amazement. Looking at Gu Chi, he couldn''t believe his ears. "Uncle, don''t you want to ask, who did she take the picture with and why did she have such a picture?"


    Gu Chi took a deep look at Gu Yihan and said in a low voice, "why do I ask? Don''t I know what my own woman looks like? "

 Chapter 45

    Gu Yihan trembled.


    He didn''t expect Gu Chi''s reaction when he saw these photos.


    He thinks, with Gu Chi''s personality, he will definitely be furious and will no longer be involved with Su Kexin.


    But he didn''t care at all?


    Or maybe he didn''t doubt Su Kexin''s character at all?


    This idea flashed through my heart. Gu Yihan only felt that his heart was very stuffy.


    Why?


    Why does Gu Chi trust Su Kexin so much? Shouldn''t they be the relationship of dew love?


    You know, even if he had such deep feelings with Su Kexin, when he saw these photos two years ago, he almost thought without thinking that Su Kexin was a dissolute woman.


    Is it because he doesn''t trust her enough?


    As soon as the idea came out of his mind, Gu Yihan was upset and forced to suppress it.


    no


    There are all the photos. What''s the misunderstanding!


    It can only be said that Gu Chi doesn''t care about Su Kexin in his heart, so he doesn''t care what kind of person she is.


    "Yihan, you seem to be very interested in my woman." At this time, Gu Chi suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Gu Yihan''s thoughts.


    Gu Yihan was stiff.


    Looking up at Gu Chi, who is calm and calm in front of him, Gu Yihan suddenly feels that his behavior of coming to him with photos today is just like a clown.


    Not only that, Gu Chi was sitting in a wheelchair, but his whole body was full of natural verve and elegance, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    Gu Yihan suddenly thought that his father had mentioned his uncle to him several times. His father, who always had eyes above the top, said that if Gu Chi was not disabled, he would not even fight with him.


    Gu Yihan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He used to think that he was the son of heaven, but then he realized that compared with Gu Chi, he was not qualified at all.


    Although he did not understand why he wanted to compare with Gu Chi, it was just the cognition in his heart that made him suddenly feel irritable.


    Under the influence of ghosts and spirits, he said, "I''m more concerned. After all, uncle, you may not know that this woman had a good time with me when she was studying. "


    Gu Yihan deliberately makes his words frivolous, as if he is deliberately trying to irritate Gu Chi.


    I have to say that this time his words worked.


    Gu Chi put his hand on the armrest of the wheelchair and clenched it silently. Soon, he sneered, "right?"


    Simple two words, but as embedded in the ice, the anger in the tone makes people shudder.


    Gu Yihan then realized that he seemed to have gone too far. His face turned white and his tone softened. "Uncle, don''t worry about it. It''s just a woman. I''m just worried that my aunt will not be happy when she finds out. "


    It''s also very mysterious about Gu Chi''s new wife.


    It is said that his grandfather wanted to find a famous girl for Gu Chi. Gu Yihan''s father, Gu Xiao, was worried about the influence that such a marriage would bring to Gu Chi, but he didn''t want Gu Chi to suddenly say that he was married and that the other party was an ordinary girl with a clean family.


    It has been a while since he came back to China. Gu Yihan hasn''t seen his legendary aunt.


    Gu Chi glanced at Gu Yihan, noncommittal.


    Gu Yihan realized that he seemed to be talkative and embarrassed. He finally answered Gu Chi''s earliest question, "this photo is an anonymous email I received."


    "Anonymous?" Gu Chi repeated in an unpredictable tone.


    Gu Yihan nodded his head, but he was still a little unwilling. He couldn''t help saying: "uncle, don''t blame me for being talkative. Su Kexin''s behavior is really bad, and she''s not good at the company, so you still --"


    "With cold." Before Gu Yihan finished speaking, Gu Chi interrupted him in a voice. His tone was obviously a little displeased. "Are you too broad?"


    Gu Yihan realized that he was talkative, so he had to sink his eyes. "Sorry, uncle."


    "Well, Yihan, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." Gu Chi straightened his collar and said faintly, "my wife is still waiting for me at home."


    With that, he didn''t take much care of him and walked out of the cafe.


    Gu Chi went back to the car and sat down. Yang Zuo, who was in the co driver''s seat, only felt that the temperature in the car today was several degrees lower than usual.


    "Yang Zuo." At this time, Gu Chi suddenly said, "what happened to the last thing I asked you to check?"


    Yang Zuo Leng for a while, just reaction come over, "what you say is little madam two years ago?"


    "Well."


    "Because it''s been a long time, it takes a little time to find out."


    "You start with Gu Yihan. He recently received an email about that year. "


    "Well, I see."


    Gu Chi''s slender fingers hit the armrest of the wheelchair, and his eyes were slightly heavy.


    He will never let go of anyone who dares to count his women.


    And


    Gu Chi''s eyes fall on Gu Yihan who comes out of the coffee shop outside. His eyes are colder.


    He had heard the news before, Gu Yihan had already given up on Su Kexin, and it seemed that he was going to get married after a while.


    But now it seems that Gu Yihan is a little too concerned about Su Kexin''s relationship with himself?


    Gu Chi sneered.


    I didn''t expect that one day he would compete with his little nephew?


    Su Kexin doesn''t know how the muddled day passed.


    After working hard, she can''t wait to leave the office.


    When she got home, she saw Gu Yihan, who always went out early and came back late, waiting in the living room.


    "What about mother Zhang and Uncle Wang?" Su Kexin tries not to let Gu Chi see that he is not in the right mood. He takes off his shoes and walks into the living room.


    "I gave them a holiday today." There was no one else at home. Gu Chi got up from his wheelchair and took out the food from the kitchen. "But dinner is ready. Let''s eat."


    Su Kexin rubbed slightly red eyes, nodded and went to the restaurant.


    This dinner, Su Kexin and Gu Chi two people have their own worries, did not speak much.


    Finally, Gu Chi finished eating first, pondered for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Kexin, have you considered changing your job?"


    Su Kexin did not expect that Gu Chi would suddenly mention this, Leng for a while, "why change jobs?"


    Gu Chi looked at Su Kexin, "your job is too far away from home, and your salary is average. You can find a more suitable one."


    In fact, Su Kexin also knows that no matter which industry, job hopping wages will rise. If it wasn''t for her mother, she might have changed jobs.


    But mom''s medical expenses are tight every month, so she can''t change her job at all.


    Just these, she also can''t say with Gu Chi, so she can only sip the corners of her mouth, "forget it, I''m working very happy now, I can''t bear to leave."


    Gu Chi suddenly clenched his chopsticks.


    "Reluctant?" He looked at Su Kexin, his face uncertain.

 Chapter 46

    Today I saw Gu Yihan''s photos of himself. Although he was calm on the surface, he was really angry.


    Very angry.


    These photos were taken with a hidden camera. If he guessed correctly, they should have been taken two years ago.


    Although he had heard about it two years ago, he also heard Su Kexin explain it personally. He knew that it was not su Kexin''s fault, so he didn''t blame her, but Su Kexin''s charming appearance in those photos still ignited his anger!


    As long as you think of it, two years ago Su Kexin, in other men''s body chenghuan, he would be angry to kill!


    To be exact, if it wasn''t for the fact that he had already developed strong self-control over the years, I''m afraid he couldn''t sit down with Su Kexin at this time.


    What makes him angry is Gu Yihan.


    Does he want to retaliate for Su Kexin''s betrayal two years ago, or simply want to alienate Su Kexin and his relationship?


    No matter which one, Su Kexin is not suitable to work under Gu Yihan. It means whether it will happen again and what happened in Q city before.


    So he put forward to let Su Kexin change his job, but he didn''t want to, but Su Kexin refused.


    Gu Chi can''t think of anything that Su Kexin can''t bear to do.


    Are you reluctant to take care of the cold?


    As soon as this idea came out, Gu Chi felt that he was a little too naive. But this idea was like a fire, which burned more and more fiercely in his heart.


    When he thought of the photos he saw today, Gu Chi''s face became cold. He put down his chopsticks and added, "don''t you want to be the editor in chief?"


    Su Kexin''s face turned white.


    She didn''t expect Gu Chi to say such a thing.


    Does he feel that he is still thinking about Gu Chi and will give him a green hat?


    Although the marriage with Gu Chi started some inexplicable, Su Kexin also respects marriage and will never betray Gu Chi.


    And Gu Chi''s words at this time, as if doubting, deeply hurt Su Kexin.


    "Gu Chi, what do you mean?" Her tone is slightly cold, "what do you doubt about me and Gu Yihan?"


    Su Kexin admits that she is a little too sensitive now.


    But she really can''t stand the irony and insult of Gu Yihan. Today''s photos have pushed her to the edge of collapse.


    She thought that Gu Chi believed in herself at least, but now does he also regard himself as a woman who is full of love?


    Gu Chi didn''t expect that Su Kexin''s reaction was so big. He frowned slightly, "I didn''t mean that. Eat. "


    Gu Chi''s meaning is to stop here, but Su Kexin put down the bowl and chopsticks and said in a low voice, "I''m full."


    Then she wanted to get up and leave the table.


    But before she got up, Gu Chi suddenly got up and pressed her hands on both sides of her chair, confining her in the chair.


    "What are you doing?" Su Kexin some flustered ground raises an eye, see the handsome pang that the man is close at hand.


    Gu Chi''s eyes were dim, and he couldn''t see what it was. He just looked at the little woman''s confused look and said in a low voice, "Su Kexin, don''t you want to tell me anything?"


    For his nephew Gu Yihan''s personality, he still knows. Gu Yihan is impulsive. When he receives this photo, he will find Su Kexin.


    Coupled with Su Kexin''s haunted attitude today, it is estimated that she has seen the photos.


    But she didn''t say anything to herself.


    This makes Gu Chi even more irritated.


    Why not? I am her husband, but she was wronged, but did not mention, and even to work in that damn magazine.


    Gu Chi doesn''t know what he''s angry about. He just looks at Su Kexin''s tiny white face and moist eyes. He can''t stop his anger.


    "Su Kexin, I''m asking you something!" Long time no see Su Kexin answer, Gu Chi more angry, direct hand pinched her chin, forcing her and his eyes.


    Su Kexin was pinched by him a little painful, hard to hold back the tears this suddenly burst into tears, she glared at Gu Chi in front of her eyes, "Gu Chi, what are you mad about?"


    Gu Chi now thinks he''s crazy.


    Looking at Su Kexin''s angry red face and tearful eyes, he thought it was tempting to die!


    But in his mind, he thought of the photos he saw today and the sentence Gu Yihan said, "Su Kexin and I are better off." he only felt that his last sense was gone!


    Gu Chi suddenly lowers his head and blocks Su Kexin''s pale lips, swallowing all her exclamations.


    Gu Chi originally just wanted a warning kiss, but he didn''t want to touch Su Kexin''s lips again. The faint fragrance of a woman came from between her lips and teeth, which made him stunned.


    Is this the taste of Su Kexin?


    The next second, he was almost as stunned as a demon. He could not help prying Su Kexin''s lips open and greedily plundering her fragrance.


    On the other side, Su Kexin''s shocked eyes are full.


    This is Gu Chi''s second kiss, which is obviously more touching than the last punishment.


    At the beginning, Su Kexin still wants to push Gu Chi away, but his little hand hits Gu Chi''s strong chest and doesn''t move at all.


    A moment later, Su Kexin only felt that he was not breathing, his face was red, let alone struggling, and could only limp in Gu Chi''s arms.


    I do not know how long to kiss, Gu Chi looked at Su Kexin''s face has been red, finally reluctantly let her go.


    Gu Chi straightens up and kisses him just now. It seems that he has finally let out some jealousy in his heart.


    Looking at Su Kexin''s red and swollen lips, he felt a little distressed. He reached over her lips and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I don''t hurt you."


    Su Kexin bit his lip and didn''t answer.


    "Why?" See Su Kexin this attitude, let Gu Chi''s tone and cold down, "you so hate me to touch you?"


    Gu Chi''s eyes were dim when he thought of her conflict in bed last time.


    Su Kexin can''t answer. She just feels exhausted. She opens Gu Chi''s hands and leaves the restaurant.


    Gu Chi looked at her back, but he didn''t get up to chase her.


    This night, Gu Chi did not return to the master bedroom, Su Kexin alone, tossing and turning.


    The next day, Gu left early. Su Kexin woke up and he was gone.


    After breakfast alone, she came to the company, but without sitting down, she saw Gu Yihan walk out of his office quickly.


    Su Kexin frowns, just want to get up to the toilet to avoid direct contact with him, don''t want to Gu Yihan directly pointed to her mouth.


    "Su Kexin, are you OK this afternoon? Go with me to interview chiyao group. "

 Chapter 47

    Chiyao group?


    Su Kexin body a stiff, turn head, see Gu Yihan positive expressionless looking at himself.


    "Editor in chief." She tried to be calm. "I''m not feeling very well today. Can I change someone?"


    "No Gu Yihan is still a business man. "This is the second interview with the president of chiyao group. You interviewed him last time. You are familiar with him. It''s better for you to follow me."


    Su Kexin frowned.


    Interview Gu Chi with Gu Yihan?


    She''s crazy to do that!


    "But I''m really uncomfortable. I''m afraid it will affect the interview. Xiaomei, they interviewed with me that time. So did they


    "Su Kexin." Gu Yihan now has no patience, voice a cold, "you don''t want to do it?"


    Su Kexin and his magazine, in addition to the chief editor''s office, other people are open public desks, so everyone sits together.


    When you hear the conversation between Gu Chi and Su Kexin, you all calm down and carefully look at the strange atmosphere between them.


    Su Kexin stares at Gu Yihan, and finally he can only give in: "OK, I know president Gu."


    "Then don''t delay. Let''s go now." Gu Yihan''s expressionless face drops a sentence and turns to leave. Su Kexin keeps up with it with a cold face.


    Gu Yihan and Su Kexin left, and the magazine society became noisy again.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? I don''t think Su Kexin has the right relationship with editor in chief Gu. I thought editor in chief Gu liked Su Kexin. "


    "You are silly. Which eye can you see that the editor in chief doesn''t like Su Kexin? I don''t like it. Will you ask her to go with such a big news? "


    "Ah, but I just saw that they were about to quarrel?"


    "It''s not noisy. I think it''s su Kexin who is playing a small temper with our editor in chief. "


    In the magazine society, there are many women. Where there are women, there are right and wrong. Su Kexin has been in the magazine for two years, but his performance is very good, even better than some old journalists who have worked for three or four years. The main reason is that Su Kexin dares to run no matter how tired or troublesome the news is.


    But people don''t think that.


    It has been said that Su Kexin has a rich tycoon in the magazine before. At this time, the relationship between Su Kexin and the chief editor of the stock market is so unclear, which adds fuel to the fire.


    But Su Kexin doesn''t know that he has become the talk of everyone. He just sits on the car to chiyao group with Gu Yihan.


    "Gu Yihan." On the way, only she and Gu Yihan were left. Finally, she couldn''t bear it and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What? Are you afraid? " Gu Yihan sneered, "isn''t it a gold Lord of yours? I''m afraid of this. How can you be a junior who destroys other people''s families?"


    Su Kexin thinks that Gu Yihan is unreasonable. She doesn''t want to say a word to him, so she has to look out of the window.


    The car finally comes to the downstairs of chiyao group. Su Kexin goes up with Gu Yihan. Under the leadership of the Secretary, he approaches Gu Chi''s office again.


    It''s still a modern office. In front of the huge French window, the man is sitting in a wheelchair. The sun seems to be shining on him.


    "Uncle." Gu Yihan said hello, with Su Kexin came forward, "suddenly said to interview you, really sorry, did not disturb your work?"


    Gu Chi slowly turned around, his deep and handsome face looked light, "it''s not in the way, it''s just a small interview."


    Gu Chi''s expression is very calm, even when he sees Su Kexin, there is no wave on his face.


    "Well, let''s start now." Gu Yihan smiles and signals Su Kexin to sit down on the sofa. Gu Chi also pushed the wheelchair to their opposite, from beginning to end did not look at Su Kexin.


    "Thank you for your last interview." Gu Yihan also pretended that everything was a normal interview, "thanks to that interview, our magazine sales increased greatly."


    "You''re welcome."


    "This interview is mainly aimed at the outstanding youth award you recently won, uncle." Gu Yihan said, "how do you feel when you get this award?"


    "It''s a certainty." Gu Chi said simply.


    This pair of uncles and nephews asked and answered calmly. And the Su Kexin of one side, in the heart head is very difficult however calm.


    She knows Gu Yihan too well. His editor in chief came to interview him in person. He must want to do something.


    Is it


    Su Kexin suddenly thought of yesterday''s photos, and his face turned pale.


    Is Gu Yihan trying to show Gu Chi the photos?


    Where can su Kexin think that Gu Yihan has already shown Gu Chi the photos. As for today''s interview, it''s just Gu Yihan''s unwillingness.


    He was still not willing to be indifferent to Gu Chi yesterday, so when the magazine decided to interview Gu Chi again, he took Su Kexin with him.


    After a few painless routine questions, Gu Yihan blinked in his eyes and said, "by the way, after this award ceremony, many people on the Internet are discussing your wife?"


    Gu Chi''s eyes sank slightly and nodded, "not bad."


    "Would you please tell us more about your wife?" Gu Yihan showed a polite smile, "uncle, you know, female readers like this most."


    "My wife?" Gu Chi light smile, "is a very ordinary little woman."


    "Can you describe it a little more?" Gu Yihan asked, if her eyes seemed to sweep Su Kexin, "she must be a very simple and kind woman, right? Uncle, you have a good relationship with her? "


    After hearing Gu Yihan''s question, Su Kexin finally understood why he came to interview Gu Chi with himself.


    Gu Yihan wants to tell Gu Chi how simple his wife is and how loving they are in front of him, so that he can retreat and feel ashamed.


    Su Kexin suddenly feels funny.


    Gu Yihan wants her to be jealous?


    I don''t know what kind of expression Gu Yihan would have if he knew that he was Gu Chi''s wife.


    Imagine that scene, Su Kexin can''t help shivering.


    Forget it. I''ll come later that day.


    On the other hand, after listening to Gu Yihan''s question, Gu Chi naturally understood Gu Yihan''s idea.


    Gu Chi''s eyes glanced slightly, and Yu Guang saw Su Kexin''s uncontrollable smile.


    Gu Chi''s mouth, also can''t help but follow slightly a Yang.


    She thought it was fun, didn''t she? Since she found it interesting, he didn''t mind playing with her.


    "My wife, she is very simple and kind indeed." Reading this, Gu Chi slowly said, "a very shy person, even if married, always blushes at me, very lovely."


    Su Kexin a Leng, can''t help looking to Gu Chi, don''t want to lift an eye, to Gu Chi smile.

 Chapter 48

    Su Kexin suddenly the whole face is red.


    Gu Chi is obviously talking about her.


    Gu Chi is always like a stranger to her. Every time she has intimate contact, she will blush.


    Gu Yihan on the other side hears Gu Chi''s words and immediately glances at Su Kexin.


    He thought Su Kexin would feel uncomfortable when he heard Gu Chi say his wife so tenderly, but he didn''t want Su Kexin to just blush and make records awkwardly.


    Gu Yihan frowned, had to continue to ask Gu Chi: "so, uncle, you just like aunt so pure girl?"


    Gu Chi gave a faint smile.


    Gu Yihan was unwilling to continue: "think about it, who doesn''t like simple and lovely. Unlike some women, they only approach you for your money, but they are also involved with several men. Such women really need to be careful. "


    Su Kexin was a little embarrassed by Gu Chi''s words, but at this time he heard Gu Yihan''s words and couldn''t help frowning.


    Gu Yihan''s words are too obvious.


    Although Gu Yihan has been talking to himself so much since the reunion, I don''t know why. Now when I hear him say this to Gu Chi, Su Kexin is annoyed for no reason.


    "Gu Yihan, what do you mean?" Su Kexin to Gu Yihan is really enough, directly raised his head, straight to the point of questioning.


    Gu with cold sneer, "how, Su Kexin, finally can''t restrain?"


    In fact, Su Kexin does not know why she is angry.


    Maybe, she just doesn''t want Gu Chi to misunderstand herself. I don''t want this man who once said that he believed in himself to think that he was a gold digger.


    "I just think you should be responsible for what you say." Su Kexin said coldly.


    "Responsible? Ah Gu Yihan sneered. At this time, he didn''t want to cover up any more. "You don''t think you can still keep a white lotus in front of my uncle? I''ll tell you straight away that I''ve shown my uncle all your dirty photos. Do you still -- "


    "Enough!"


    Gu Yihan''s words haven''t finished yet. Gu Chi suddenly opens his mouth and fiercely interrupts him.


    Can one side of Su Kexin, at this time has turned pale.


    what?


    Gu Chi, have you ever seen those photos?


    Looking at Su Kexin mutation face, Gu Yihan feel a smoke in the heart, but also feel happy at the same time!


    "Why, Su Kexin, don''t you really pretend in front of my uncle?" Gu Yihan laughs cruelly, "you can''t get married without yourself."


    "Gu Chi, I said enough." Gu Chi opens his mouth again. This time, his voice is already warning. Gu Yihan changes his face and looks at Gu Chi.


    But Gu Chi didn''t look at him, just looking at the bloodless Su Kexin.


    "Uncle, I --" Gu Yihan was unwilling to say anything, but Gu Chi suddenly turned to Europe and set his eyes on him.


    What a terrible sight it was.


    It''s like an ice blade. It''s just a cold sweat!


    "Gu Yihan." Gu Chi opened his mouth slowly, with his name and surname. In his low voice, he gave people an indescribable sense of oppression, "don''t push your inch."


    Gu Yihan''s face turned white, unwilling to admit the fear flashed from his heart. "Uncle, we are family at least. Su Kexin is just an outsider."


    "Gu Yihan." Gu Yihan''s words were interrupted by Gu Chi again and again, "you don''t touch my bottom line again and again. You should know that we are always enemies in our family."


    Gu Chi''s words are so direct that Gu Yihan can''t help but be silly. Looking at Gu Chi''s eyes like frost, Gu Yihan can''t help being scared out of a cold sweat.


    My father is right. Although he is in a wheelchair, he is not a good friend.


    Looking at Gu Chi for Su Kexin can do this step, Gu Yihan is more reluctant, but he is not easy to say anything, so he has to bow his head and say: "I am abrupt."


    "Today''s interview is almost over." Gu Chi''s face was expressionless and asked, "go back first. As for Kexin, I will send her back. "


    Can you tell me?


    This kind of friendly casual address, like a thorn into Gu Yihan''s heart.


    Send her home?


    Gu Chi is too arrogant, isn''t he afraid of seeing Su Kexin''s husband?


    But Gu Yihan didn''t dare to say anything more. He just bit his lip, got up and left, and walked out of Gu Chi''s office alone.


    In the office, Gu Chi and Su Kexin are the only two left.


    "Kexin." Looking at Su Kexin''s pale face, Gu Chi couldn''t help frowning. He got up and went to her and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    Su Kexin this just returned to a God, lift Mou to look at in front of Gu Chi, quiver voice opening: "have you seen those photos?"


    She finally understood why Gu Chi''s reaction yesterday was so strange. First he asked her to change her job, and then he kissed her. It turned out that it was because of the photos.


    Think of those photos, Su Kexin only feel shameful, even unable to face Gu Chi, can only stubborn don''t open your eyes.


    Can just side head, Gu Chi a catch her chin, forcing her to look at with oneself.


    "Su Kexin." Gu Chi''s voice is low, "don''t avoid my sight."


    After a pause, he said: "I did see the picture. It should be two years ago, someone put a pinhole camera in the hotel room where you had an accident."


    Su Kexin actually thought of this layer, nodded, silent for a moment, then bit his lip and said: "sorry."


    "Why apologize?" Gu Chi''s voice was a little lower.


    "Because of those photos, it should make you feel bad and embarrassed." Su Kexin''s voice is lighter and lighter, and her head can''t help falling down.


    His face was as white as paper, and his eyelashes were trembling with tears. Gu Chi only felt that his heart was caught by something, and he felt pain.


    damn.


    What it''s like. Even ten years ago, he didn''t feel this way about ruo''er.


    A force on his hand forced her to look up and face his dark eyes.


    "Remember, Su Kexin." He looked at her straight, "never apologize for what you didn''t do wrong."


    Su Kexin''s shoulder trembled, looking at the firmness of the man''s eyes, lost consciousness for a long time, and finally nodded.


    "All right." Gu Chi slowed down his tone. "It''s getting late. Let''s go home."


    When taking the elevator, Su Kexin suddenly thought of something, hesitated for a moment, or could not help but ask in a soft voice: "Gu Chi, when you see those photos, don''t you doubt that this may not be the photo taken two years ago, but at another time?"


    It''s as if Gu yihanli should have thought that this is the photo she took recently with other men.


    "Why should I think that?" Gu Chi said faintly, "I guess it was your only time two years ago?"

 Chapter 49

    Su Kexin did not expect that Gu Chi would come up with such an answer, suddenly his face was hot, "how do you know?"


    "I felt it last time."


    Su Kexin Leng for a second, just reflected that the last time Gu Chi said, it should be the night when the two of them went off.


    Su Kexin immediately feel his face hot can boil eggs, but a squint, see Gu Chi is smiling at himself.


    Su Kexin face suddenly more red, but not willing to be so despised by Gu Chi, so bite your teeth and say: "what''s the matter? Are you experienced? How many times have you had experience? "


    Gu Chi didn''t expect that Su Kexin, who had always been shy, would suddenly turn himself into an army and be stunned.


    Just at this time, the elevator arrived on the first floor. Gu Chi immediately raised his hand to his lips and coughed awkwardly


    Then he took the lead in pushing the wheelchair out.


    Su Kexin was just asking casually, but now Gu Chi''s reaction suddenly made her catch up and asked: "Gu Chi, you haven''t answered me, how many times have you


    Su Kexin has a stubborn spirit in her heart. Once she decides that she wants to know something, she will never give up. Therefore, after driving all the way, she asks again.


    "Gu Chi, tell me. You won''t say it because there have been many times? Is that the same woman? Different women? "


    Gu Chi was sitting in the car with a headache.


    He regretted that he had brought up the topic on his own initiative. He really threw a stone at his feet. The main reason is that he did not expect Su Kexin to have such a chirping side.


    however


    It''s lovely, too.


    Looking at Su Kexin lying in his wheelchair, constantly questioning, bright eyes and bulging face, Gu Chi suddenly can''t help but lower his head and kiss her forehead.


    Suddenly, Su Kexin was caught off guard by the kiss. The warm touch on her forehead was like fire. All of a sudden, her face burned up. She straightened up and quickly sat back in her position.


    Gu Chi didn''t expect her to react so much. She broke into a dumb smile. "It turns out that this can make you calm down."


    Su Kexin glared at him, but he did not ask.


    After such a toss with Gu Chi, Su Kexin was in a bad mood when Gu came out with cold, so he got better and went to sleep by the window.


    Seeing Su Kexin asleep, Yang Zuo, who had been holding back for a long time in front of her, finally lowered his voice and said, "Gu Shao, I found out about the incident that happened to the young lady two years ago."


    Gu Chi originally looked at Su Kexin''s side face in his sleep. He turned his head and said, "did you find that person back then?"


    "Found it."


    "Where is it now?"


    "I''ve been locked up as ordered. What do you think about it, Mr. Gu? Do you want someone to teach you a lesson first? "


    "A lesson?" Gu Chi suddenly raised a cruel sneer from the corner of his mouth, "it''s too cheap for him. After you send Kexin back, you and I will go there together."


    Yang Zuo''s eyes said, "yes."


    After the car arrived at Gu''s villa, Su Kexin rubbed his eyes and woke up. He heard Gu Chi say, "Kexin, go back to rest first. I have a little more to do."


    Su Kexin Leng for a while, but still nodded, "well, then you come back early."


    After getting off the bus and seeing Gu Chi''s car off, Su Kexin suddenly couldn''t help thinking that Gu Chi would not go to see a woman so late?


    Think of Gu Chi''s skilful kissing skills and the first time he showed them, there must have been a lot of women, right?


    Su Kexin has no reason, but she is a little uncomfortable.


    Feeling the change of his mood, Su Kexin can''t help but be stunned.


    What''s the matter? I didn''t care if Gu Chi had a woman outside, but now, why do I seem to care?


    Su Kexin reaches over her chest and suddenly realizes that something in her heart seems to have changed.


    ¡­¡­


    West of the city, suburb.


    In the abandoned factory, an elderly but well maintained old man was tied to a chair. He seemed to be on the verge of being tortured and his eyelids collapsed. Until the door of the warehouse was suddenly opened, he struggled to raise his head.


    Looking at his wheelchair in front of him, the old man was stunned for a few seconds before he responded and struggled to open his mouth: "Mr. Gu! Mr. Gu is really you. I don''t know what I''ve done. Please let me go. "


    Gu Chi looked at the old man in front of him, his wrinkled skin and fat body. He felt a surge of anger in his heart!


    blamed!


    Is such a disgusting man, two years ago, violated Su Kexin?


    At the thought of Su Kexin being pressed under him, Gu Chi just felt that his chest was about to explode. He slowly pushed the wheelchair over and stuck the old man''s neck as soon as he raised his hand!


    "He said Gu Chi opened his mouth in a low voice. His voice was cold to the bone. "Two years ago, did you invade a girl student in Century Hotel?"


    Two years ago?


    Century Hotel?


    The old man recollected with fear and fear, then reflected something. He trembled all over and said: "Mr. Gu, you misunderstood! Two years ago, I didn''t succeed in the end! "


    Failed?


    Gu Chi a Zheng, the strength of the hand just loosened a little bit, "what do you mean?"


    The old man is really going to pee his pants now. He quickly tells us what happened in those years just as he did in the past.


    "Two years ago, there was a Ren who introduced this kind of business. He said that there was a student sister who wanted to give it to me. But later, I went back to my room after dinner. Before I went in to inspect the goods, suddenly several people in black rushed out and drove me away! "


    "The man in black?" Gu Chi squinted slightly.


    "Yes! I don''t know what kind of background they are. I just know that they seem to need a woman too. They are very anxious. They are supposed to be dignified people. They are ruthless. I dare not offend them, so I have to give them up. "


    Gu Chi''s hand suddenly clenched and looked at the old man coldly, "what you said is the truth?"


    "The truth, of course! Oh, please. I really haven''t touched that girl. I don''t even know what she looks like. "


    The old man didn''t dare to cheat himself, so Gu Chi finally let go.


    "Take people down." Gu Chi said coldly, "to check if what he said is true, and to interrogate the old man, who introduced Su Kexin to him at the beginning."


    "Yes." Yang Zuo immediately responded and motioned to the people below to take the old man down. Then he looked at Gu Chi and said in a low voice, "Gu Shao, that''s great. It wasn''t this disgusting old man who violated the young lady."


    Gu Chi''s face is not happy, just coldly looked at Yang Zuo, "she was violated by other men, is a good thing?"

 Chapter 50

    Yang Zuo''s face turned white, "Gu Shao, I don''t mean that."


    Gu Chi is too lazy to pay attention to Yang Zuo. He turns his wheelchair and leaves the warehouse.


    All the way home, Gu Chi into the room, Su Kexin just finished taking a bath, wrapped in a bath towel out, do not want to see Gu Chi come in.


    "Ah." Su Kexin called softly, and quickly wanted to go back to the bathroom.


    Can Gu Chi light mouth, "don''t hide, anyway I have seen."


    Su Kexin suddenly froze.


    Indeed, a few days ago that night, although nothing happened in the end, Gu Chi did watch what he should and shouldn''t watch.


    Su Kexin''s face is burning red, but it''s not good to continue to take Joe. She can only walk out awkwardly, quickly and directly put on a nightgown outside, and then tear off the bath towel.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin in front of her. Her body is still a little wet. The drops of water slide down her beautiful neck. Her face turns red slightly because of the sultry heat in the bathroom. It looks like a delicious peach.


    Gu Chi gave a dry cough. Don''t open your eyes.


    Even if you know what happened to Su Kexin and other men, but often see her body, he still feels the body instinct reaction.


    Damn, he used to be a very clean man.


    But in Su Kexin, everything seems to be a special case.


    Su Kexin quickly changed his pajamas, then quickly got into the bed and looked at Gu Chi: "don''t you take a bath?"


    Gu Chi recovered, nodded, got up from the wheelchair and went to the bathroom.


    Su Kexin now understands why Gu Chi has no one around him to take care of him, because he doesn''t need to be taken care of. He has a pair of eyes around him, but he is in trouble.


    Gu Chi quickly enters the bathroom, and there are bursts of water sound. As soon as Su Kexin is ready to use her microblog, she doesn''t want to hear the water sound in the bathroom stop. Gu Chi''s voice suddenly rings.


    "Kexin?"


    Gu Chi''s voice is very good, low with a bit hoarse, every time I call her, she will miss a beat.


    "What''s the matter?" She got up quickly from the bed.


    "I forgot my underwear." Gu Chi''s voice rang out, "can you help me with it?"


    Su Kexin was stunned, and his face turned red immediately.


    Take your underwear?


    Such a private thing


    "Isn''t it convenient for you?" Did not hear Su Kexin''s answer, Gu Chi''s voice sounded again, "that I come out?"


    Su Kexin imagined the scene of Gu Chi''s beautiful man coming out of the bath, and quickly jumped up from the bed, "no, I, I''ll take it for you. Where is it good?"


    In the bathroom, Gu Chi stood by the door, his mouth slightly raised, and said in a low voice, "it''s in the drawer under the wardrobe."


    Su Kexin opened the drawer and saw that it was full of famous brand underwear. Su Kexin closed her eyes and grabbed one at random. She went to the bathroom door and knocked on the door.


    She thought that Gu Chi would open the door, and she would just pass the things in. But she didn''t want to. Gu Chi opened the bathroom door all at once.


    The steam of the bathroom comes out, and the scene of a beautiful man taking a bath appears in front of Su Kexin.


    Although there have been several close contacts before, this is the first time that Su Kexin sees Gu Chi''s body.


    Broad shoulders, strong chest, angular abdominal muscles like white marble, two distinct Mermaid lines, all the way down to the area wrapped by bath towel


    Boom!


    Su Kexin only thinks his head is smoking!


    "Thank you." Compared with Su Kexin''s panic, Gu Chi is still very calm. He takes Su Kexin''s underwear and picks his eyebrows. "So you like such a tight style."


    Su Kexin suddenly felt that his ears were going to smoke!


    "You take a bath," Su Kexin did not dare to see him, quickly pushed the bathroom door.


    Gu Chi looks down at Su Kexin''s little red face. He thinks it''s very cute and lets her push the door up.


    Back in bed, Su Kexin still thinks her face can boil eggs, so she swipes Weibo to calm down.


    But for a moment, Gu Chi came out. Su Kexin didn''t dare to look him in the eye at this time, but continued to play with his mobile phone.


    "Go to sleep." Gu Chi whispered a word, see Su Kexin randomly nodded, he turned off the light.


    This night, Su Kexin shameful insomnia.


    Close her eyes, she seems to think of Gu Chi''s strong figure, and the smile on the corner of her mouth, which makes her constantly recite amitabha in order to calm her heart.


    Su Kexin doesn''t know. She tosses and turns around and quarrels with Gu Chi. She doesn''t sleep well all night.


    Hearing the murmur of the little woman in the dark, Gu Chi had the idea of eating her tonight several times, but after weighing it over and over again, he still held back.


    Such a delicious dish, you''d better heat it up and eat it slowly.


    The next morning.


    Su Kexin was awakened by the mobile phone ring.


    She opened her eyes and saw that Gu Chi was no longer in bed. She took the mobile phone on her head cabinet and saw that it was the hospital phone. She connected it immediately.


    "Miss Su, about the 10000 yuan medical fee I asked you for a while ago, when can I get it out?"


    Su Kexin has a headache.


    She almost forgot the 10000 yuan medical expenses. Gu Yihan refused to let her get her salary in advance. Where can she raise the 10000 yuan?


    After repeatedly assuring the hospital that she would raise money in three days, Su Kexin hung up and went downstairs with a lot of worries.


    In the dining room, Gu Chi is having breakfast, while Yang Zuo reports his investigation.


    "According to our investigation, the old man didn''t lie. At that time, someone did lead him, but in the end, he didn''t succeed and was intervened by other people."


    "Who?"


    Yang Zuo face flashed a trace of embarrassment, "we did not find."


    "No?" Gu Chi raised his eyebrows.


    Yang Zuo''s ability to work he knows that if Yang Zuo can''t find out, the other party must not be an ordinary force.


    "Keep looking." Gu Chi said, "and who introduced the old man to him?"


    "There''s already a clue. It seems that someone was bribed. It should be easy to find out."


    Yang Zuo nodded, suddenly thought of something, hesitated and said: "also, Gu Shao, when we were investigating these things, we found out by the way that the young lady''s mother seemed to have a serious illness two years ago, and she hasn''t come to her senses until now."


    Gu Chi was stunned, and his face suddenly became cold. "Why didn''t you say it earlier¡°


    Yang Zuo was angry.


    Boss, you didn''t ask us to check before.


    "What about the medical expenses?" Gu Chi suddenly thought of something, "long-term hospitalization, should need a sum of medical expenses."


    "Yes, after the young lady married you and got the s City hukou, she got the medical insurance. The pressure was a little less, but what she had to pay for was not a small sum."


    It turned out that I was in a hurry to get married for the sake of medical insurance.


    Gu Chi understood in his heart. He looked up and saw Su Kexin coming down the stairs. He raised his hand and motioned Yang Zuo not to go down again. "Are you up?"


    Su Kexin looked at Yang Zuo in the restaurant suspiciously, "what were you talking about just now?"

 Chapter 51

    "Nothing." Gu Chi calms down and gives Su Kexin a night of porridge. "Have a meal."


    Su Kexin didn''t think much, but just sat down. When she was eating, she was dazed, thinking about her mother''s medical expenses.


    And Gu Chi, if his eyes seem to sweep Su Kexin''s frowning Xiumei, this time he finally knows what she is worrying about.


    Gu Chi put a shrimp dumpling on Su Kexin''s plate and said in a low voice, "Kexin, let''s go to see your mother when we have time."


    Su Kexin a Zheng, some flustered ground raises an eye to look toward Gu Chi, discover he is looking at oneself straightly.


    "No, don''t use it..." she dodged Gu Chi''s gaze, "my mother is not well recently... Need to rest..."


    Su Kexin''s words are vague, but he doesn''t mention that his mother is very ill, let alone the medical expenses.


    Gu Chi''s black eyes are slightly cold.


    He''s been in business all these years, and he''s not alone with women who have never been in the business, or women who are in the business, or well-known ladies. But all of them like to be coquettish. They all like to rely on men for money or help.


    But Su Kexin is different from them.


    Although she had not been married for a long time, she never asked him for anything. To be more precise, she was deliberately avoiding getting any benefits from him.


    Such estrangement and separation, no reason to let Gu Chi fidgety.


    "Is it?" The displeasure in his heart chilled Gu Chi''s voice a little. "In that case, I wish your mother a speedy recovery."


    Su Kexin frowned slightly.


    Did she say something wrong? Why does Gu Chi seem unhappy?


    But she didn''t have much to say. She had to eat quietly and let Gu Chi take herself to the subway station to go to work.


    To the magazine, Su Kexin did not go directly to the office, but came to the financial room, trying to ask them to pay themselves another month''s salary in advance.


    However, she has already paid the next month''s salary in advance in the first half of the month, and this is the next month''s salary.


    "Kexin, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, we know your difficulty, but we really can''t do it." Xiao Zhou of the financial department looks at Su Kexin in embarrassment.


    Su Kexin eyes dark dark, just want to say what, suddenly heard behind a cold voice.


    "Su Kexin, what do you do in the financial office when you don''t prepare for the interview in the afternoon during working hours?"


    Hear this voice, Su Kexin in the heart a cackle, full reluctantly turn head, see Gu Yihan is standing behind him, coldly looking at himself.


    "Something." Su Kexin a redundant words do not want to say with Gu Yihan, a brief answer, quickly out of the financial room.


    But as soon as he got to the corridor, Gu Yihan suddenly caught up with her, grabbed her by the wrist and threw her on the wall.


    "Gu Yihan, what are you doing?" Su Kexin is afraid that Xiao Zhou in the financial room will hear them, so he can only lower his voice and say angrily.


    "Nothing." Gu Yihan''s face is still the kind of ironic smile, looking down at Su Kexin, "just care about, my fiancee''s sister, why again and again, need to advance wages?"


    Su Kexin knew the conversation between himself and Xiao Zhou just now, but he was afraid that Gu Yihan had heard it. She rubbed the wrist which was hurt angrily and said indifferently, "editor in chief Gu, didn''t I tell you that I want to buy a bag?"


    Gu Yihan was very angry and laughed, "Su Kexin, do you really think I''m a fool?"


    He doesn''t believe it. If Su Kexin really wants a bag, will he buy it for her?


    She tried her best to pay her salary in advance. She must have something in urgent need of money, or she couldn''t tell Gu Chi.


    Think of this, Gu Yihan mouth suddenly raised a trace of cruel arc, suddenly hands pressed on Su Kexin on both sides of the wall, her whole person imprisoned.


    "Gu Yihan, what are you doing?" Su Kexin is a little flustered now.


    "Su Kexin, it seems that you really need this money." Gu Yihan leaned down slightly and approached Su Kexin, "a month''s salary... I guess you need about 10000 yuan?"


    Su Kexin frowned, "it''s none of your business."


    Said, she wants to push away Gu Yihan, but his next words, but let her whole person freeze¡ª¡ª


    "Well, if you sleep with me for one night, I''ll give you 10000 yuan, OK?"


    Su Kexin raised his eyes in disbelief, looking at Gu Yihan in front of him, and his face was full of mockery.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Yihan bowed his head and looked at Su Kexin''s pale face. He was a little agitated. But when he thought of the way she and Gu Chi had been flirting with each other yesterday, his anger came up uncontrollably. "You know, ten thousand yuan a night, it''s much higher than the market price. You don''t lose anything."


    With that, Gu Yihan suddenly thought of something, and the sarcastic radian in the corner of his mouth was even worse, "Oh, no, I forgot, you sold it at this price two years ago. But that was your first time, wasn''t it? I''m buying you now, but I don''t know how many men have played with them. If I give you this price, you should be satisfied. "


    Pop!


    Before Gu Yihan''s words were finished, Su Kexin finally couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand and slapped it hard on Gu Yihan''s face.


    Gu Yihan didn''t expect that Su Kexin would come suddenly. He was confused by the fan and covered his face. He looked down at the little woman on the wall in surprise.


    Su Kexin''s pale face turned red with anger. Her eyes were full of tears, but she bit her lips to keep from falling.


    Gu Yihan only felt that his heart had been smashed.


    Although his original intention is to hurt Su Kexin, I don''t know why. Seeing her like this, he didn''t feel happy at all. He just felt heartache.


    Su Kexin stares at Gu Yihan and tries to hold back his tears, squeezing out a sentence word by word from his teeth.


    "Gu Yihan, I''m so damn sorry I loved you."


    Words fall, she no longer look at with cold one eye, shake off his hand, quickly leave the corridor.


    Gu Yihan was left in the same place as if he had lost his soul. I don''t know how long later, Xiao Zhou from the financial room came out to go to the toilet and saw Gu Yihan like a stone carving.


    "Gu, editor in chief Gu?" Xiao Zhou was startled.


    Gu Yihan just regained his mind. Looking at Xiao Zhou, he suddenly said, "Xiao Zhou, do you know Su Kexin paid his salary in advance for what?"


    Xiaozhou is in a bit of a dilemma, but the other party is the editor in chief after all. She is not good at lying, so she can only truthfully say: "Kexin''s mother is seriously ill and badly in need of medical expenses, so she has to pay in advance. Editor in chief, don''t blame him."


    be critically ill? medical expenses?


    Gu Yihan did not expect that it would be such an answer, and he was stunned.

 Chapter 52

    On the other hand, Su Kexin knows her current mood and can''t work well at all. After exchanging interviews with sister Zheng, she asks for leave to go home.


    Taking a taxi back to Gu''s villa, Su Kexin walks into the porch and takes off his shoes. He is so tired that he doesn''t want to go in, so he sits directly at the gate of the porch, dazed.


    Gu Yihan, Gu Yihan... You are really good.


    Every time I think you have challenged my limit, but you have more cruel ways to torture me.


    You give me to other men just like the goods. This time, do you want to humiliate me with money?


    Su Kexin''s tears can''t help but grab the eye, suddenly feel a light body, reaction, the whole person has been suspended.


    "Ah." Su Kexin startled, side head, see Gu Chi angular Jun face, "Gu Chi? Why are you at home


    It''s only noon now. Shouldn''t Gu Chi be in the company at this time?


    "Come back and get something." Gu Chi said simply, his eyes fell on Su Kexin''s red eyes, his eyes were slightly heavy, "what about you? Why did you come back so early? "


    "I didn''t interview today, so I came back ahead of time..." Su Kexin evaded the heavy and took the light road, and suddenly realized that Gu Chi was standing, or holding himself like a princess, but his cheek was burning. "That... You put me down... It''s not good to be seen..."


    "There''s no one at home." Gu Chi light way, turned to embrace Su Kexin into the room, "sit on the ground cool, later don''t sit."


    Gu Chi holds Su Kexin to the sofa in the living room and puts him down. Then he asks, "have you eaten yet?"


    Su Kexin just remembered that he was taken care of by the cold, and he didn''t eat his meal, so he shook his head, "what about you?"


    "Not yet."


    "Then I''ll cook for you." Since Wang Ma is away, cooking naturally falls on Su Kexin''s wife. But as soon as she gets up, she suddenly realizes something and says awkwardly, "well... Can I make a simple fried rice?"


    She knows that Gu Chi is very particular about eating. At ordinary times, although Wang Ma does not prepare delicacies, they are all exquisite dishes, and each meal is a whole table, which she can''t do.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin with a little nervous look. He just feels a little cute. He can''t help his thin lips


    Su Kexin, relieved, put her bag and mobile phone on the tea table and walked into the kitchen.


    Su Kexin is busy in the kitchen, her mobile phone outside suddenly "Ding", is the sound of receiving SMS.


    Su Kexin is cooking, can''t get away from the body, and worried that the company''s people want to ask what''s important, so he yelled in the kitchen, "Gu Chi, can you please help me to have a look, whose message is it?"


    Gu Chi was originally reading today''s financial newspaper. After hearing the speech, he lowered his head slightly, and his eyes fell on the mobile phone on the coffee table.


    Su Kexin''s mobile phone is the kind that the text message content and sender will be displayed on the screen when the lock is not unlocked, so Gu Chi immediately sees a name that makes him feel dazzling¡ª¡ª


    Gu Yihan.


    What''s more striking is the content of the text message below¡ª¡ª


    Kexin, if your mother really needs medical expenses, I''ll lend it to you


    Gu Chi holds the hand of the newspaper and suddenly pinches it tightly.


    Can you tell me?


    Oh.


    What a close call.


    Moreover, why does Gu Yihan know that Su Kexin''s mother needs medical expenses?


    Is it su Kexin who told him?


    This idea flashed in my heart, Gu Chi just felt that his mind was filled with inexplicable anger.


    Su Kexin did not tell her mother was seriously ill, but told Gu Yihan?


    On the other side, Su Kexin fried rice at this time, is out of the kitchen, casually said: "eat."


    Su Kexin didn''t notice Gu Chi''s displeasure in the living room on the other side. She just wanted to untie her apron, but she didn''t want to tie it too tightly. At this time, she couldn''t untie it.


    Gu Chi raised his head and noticed that Su Kexin was embarrassed. He slowly got up, walked behind her and caught her hand. "I''ll come."


    Feeling Gu Chi standing behind him, the breath between the words is blowing to his neck, Su Kexin blushes and pulls back his hand, "thank you."


    Gu Chi doesn''t say anything. He just helps Su Kexin to loosen the knot, but Su Kexin just made trouble himself, and has made the knot a dead knot, which is not easy to solve.


    "That..." clearly felt the man''s breath behind him, Su Kexin a little nervous, had to speak to divert attention, "just whose text message is ah?"


    Gu Chi''s hand slightly stagnated, but he quickly replied, "Gu Yihan."


    Su Kexin''s body is stiff.


    "Don''t you ask what he sent you?" Su Kexin doesn''t speak, Gu Yihan takes the initiative to ask.


    Su Kexin swallowed saliva, wry smile, "come to insult me again?"


    "No Gu Chi at this time finally loosened the knot, personally apron, to Su Kexin off, "he said, he can lend you your mother''s medical expenses."


    Su Kexin stares round eyes, turns around in surprise, "how does he know..."


    She wanted to ask how Gu Yihan knew his mother needed medical expenses, but as soon as she turned around, she looked at Gu Chi coldly.


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    "Gu Chi, you..." looking at Gu Chi''s reaction, Su Kexin also understood what happened. His voice trembled, "do you know my mother''s illness?"


    Gu Chi looks down at Su Kexin.


    Just now busy in the kitchen, let her forehead with a layer of sweat, bangs also scattered a little, Gu Chi can''t help but raise his hand, her hair close to the ear, seems to be casual way: "yes, I know."


    Su Kexin''s eyelashes trembled.


    In fact, she should have thought about who Gu Chi was, and I''m afraid that he was in charge of everything and everything.


    See Su Kexin don''t speak, Gu Chi frown, "you angry?"


    "No Su Kexin shakes his head a little tired. "It''s right for you rich families to guard against the people around you."


    It''s like Gu Yihan deliberately hid his identity at the beginning. It''s not strange that Gu Chi will investigate himself.


    Su Kexin''s tone, some tingling Gu Chi.


    He never wanted to be prepared for Sukexin. He did not deliberately investigate her except for her background before marriage. This time, it was only because we had to investigate two years ago that we found out her mother''s condition.


    "Su Kexin." Gu Chi was a little bored with no reason in his heart. He just wanted to say something, but suddenly, Su Kexin''s mobile phone rang on the tea table.


    "I''ll take a call." Su Kexin didn''t want to continue to face Gu Chi. At this time, the phone call was just a straw. She quickly broke away from Gu Chi and ran to the living room.


    Seeing the caller ID on his mobile phone, Su Kexin was stunned and hurriedly connected the phone, "Hello, Dr. Liu, that... I''ve almost got the medical expenses for this time, please --"


    Before she finished her words, the doctor''s anxious voice rang out on the phone, "Miss Su, your mother''s condition has suddenly deteriorated, and she needs an operation immediately! Would you please come to sign and pay the medical fee now? So we can operate as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 53

    Su Kexin felt as if he had been struck by thunder, and his face turned pale.


    The next second, she went crazy and wanted to rush out of the villa.


    "Su Kexin!" But Gu Chi suddenly catches up and grabs her wrist. "What happened?"


    He forced Su Kexin to turn around, but as soon as she turned around, he saw her face full of tears, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Su Kexin screamed out of control, "you let me go! Mom''s going to have an operation! Let me go


    Gu Chi looks at Lin, but he still doesn''t let go of Su Kexin. He just confines her in his arms and shouts: "Su Kexin, calm down! How can you get to the hospital yourself? I''ll call Yang Zuo and ask him to go to the hospital first. "


    "Don''t..." hear Gu Chi to arrange for himself, Su Kexin instinctively want to refuse, can just spit out two words, she suddenly saw in front of Gu Chi''s black eyes flashed anger.


    "Su Kexin! When are you going to be stubborn! Do you want your mother to get better or not? " Gu Chi said angrily, but looking at Su Kexin''s pale face and the slightest precaution under his eyes, his tone softened again involuntarily. "Do you remember that I''m your husband? At this time, I''ll ask you to rely on me."


    Count me. Please, rely on me.


    Su Kexin''s original excited mood seems to freeze all of a sudden, but he just looks up at Gu Chi.


    She did not expect that Gu Chi, as proud as Gu Chi, would say such words.


    Let her rely on him, actually still use "please" such words.


    Seeing that Su Kexin finally calmed down, Gu Chi quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Yang Zuo, "Hello, Yang Zuo, now go to the hospital and arrange for Su Kexin''s mother. Well, you need to have an operation all of a sudden, and you have to pay for your medical expenses. "


    Gu Chi said this, has been drooping eyes, eyes on the eyes of Su Kexin.


    I saw her head down, like a child who did something wrong, but finally, did not refuse his help.


    After calling, Gu Chi took Su Kexin''s hand and said in a low voice, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Then he went out with Su Kexin.


    After arriving at the entrance, Su Kexin suddenly responded to something and said in a hurry: "Gu Chi, your wheelchair..."


    Ji Xiangru said that Gu Chi pretends to be disabled in order to guard against his elder brother. If people see Gu Chi standing, they may get into unnecessary trouble.


    Gu Chi stopped and looked at Su Kexin. His face looked like a smile. "I''m afraid I''ll be found to be disabled?"


    Su Kexin nodded and quickly took out the wheelchair beside the porch, "I''ll push you out."


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Su Kexin pushes Gu Chi out. Gu Chi''s original angry mood is a little better now.


    It seems that Su Kexin is still worried about himself.


    Get on the bus and the driver will drive to the hospital soon.


    Originally not far from the road, but at this time, Su Kexin only feel that the degree of seconds such as years, has been restless.


    Suddenly, she felt her hands warm.


    She a Leng, turn a head, see is Gu Chi hold own hand.


    Su Kexin''s hand is very cold at this time. By comparison, the temperature on Gu Chi''s hand is reassuring, and Su Kexin''s heart is really calming down a little bit.


    The car finally arrives at the hospital. As soon as it stops, Su Kexin can''t wait to run down, even forgetting Gu Chi.


    Before running to the operating room, Yang Zuo outside the door saw her and quickly got up: "young lady."


    At this time, a nurse just came out of the operating room in a hurry, Su Kexin quickly welcomed up, "Miss nurse, what''s the situation with my mother?"


    The nurse said briefly: "the preparation for the operation is too sudden, and the risk is higher than that of the usual operation. Anyway, wait for the result. "


    Then she left in a hurry.


    Su Kexin directly fell to the ground.


    Mother''s disease, is to need surgery to be able to heal, which she has always known. However, her mother''s physical condition has been very poor, the success rate of surgery is very low, so she has not chosen surgery, but let her mother first drug treatment, want to wait for her better, then surgery.


    Can not want to, my mother suddenly deteriorated, had to start surgery directly. But the success rate will certainly be lower.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. She curled up on the ground, shivering.


    If something happens to mom... She... What should she do


    "Su Kexin, I said, the ground is cold. Don''t sit on the ground."


    When Su Kexin is worried, a deep and hoarse voice suddenly rings behind her. Then, Su Kexin''s body is light. She realizes that she has already sat on Gu Chi''s leg.


    "Gu Chi..." Su Kexin was stunned.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin with pale face and cold limbs in his arms. He feels as if something is pricking. He wipes the tears from her eyes and whispers: "don''t be afraid, I''ll wait with you."


    A simple word, but it is heavy, warm, let Su Kexin flustered heart, really slowly smooth down.


    Su Kexin suddenly feels tired. This time, she finally doesn''t have to be stubborn with Gu Chi. She just nods and curls up in Gu Chi''s arms, staring at the lights in the operating room.


    Gu Chi felt the soft body in his arms leaning against him, and the fragrance of women came. He suddenly felt that his cold and stiff heart for ten years seemed to soften a little bit.


    I do not know how long, Su Kexin finally saw the "operation" lights, click a sound, turned red.


    Su Kexin immediately jumps up from Gu Chi''s arms and rushes to the door of the operating room. Then she sees the doctor and nurse coming out with a tired face.


    "Doctor, I, my mother..." Su Kexin at this moment, words are not clear.


    The doctor looked at Su Kexin, a faint smile, "Congratulations, Miss Su, your mother''s operation is very successful. I think I''ll wake up tomorrow. "


    Can mom wake up?


    Su Kexin only felt that at this moment, the tight nerves finally relaxed. She wanted to laugh and say thank you to the doctor, but suddenly, her knees softened and she fell down.


    Can meet her, but not the cold ground, but a warm and strong chest.


    Su Kexin looked up and saw Gu Chi''s Jun Pang.


    It was his wheelchair that pulled over in time and caught her steadily.


    Gu Chi''s face was always cold, with a faint smile. His big hand covered Su Kexin''s head, rubbed her soft hair, and said in a low voice: "great."


    Simple three words, but let Su Kexin has been holding back tears, burst into tears.


    The softness and joy in Su Kexin''s chest suddenly surged out. She stretched out her hand, hugged Gu Chi''s neck, burst into tears and laughed, "yes, it''s great, it''s really great..."

 Chapter 54

    When Gu Chi accompanied Su Kexin to dinner, he received several work calls.


    Su Kexin knew that Gu Chi had lost most of his time. He was a little embarrassed in his heart. He took the initiative to say, "go back to work, mom. I''ll be with you."


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin. Because she is in a hurry to eat, her mouth is stained with soy sauce. He reaches out to wipe it off for her.


    "I''ll go first and come back tomorrow." He whispered, "if you need anything, let me know right away."


    Su Kexin nodded, but Gu Chi got up and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Chi looked at Su Kexin thoughtfully, and casually held Su Kexin''s soy sauce finger in his mouth and licked it clean. "No, I was just thinking, you just nodded, a little serious."


    Su Kexin saw Gu Chi licking his fingers, and his head roared. He didn''t hear him clearly.


    This, this... Is too intimate, isn''t it?


    And if others do this action, I''m afraid Su Kexin will feel a little unsanitary. However, Gu Chi''s slender fingers and thin lips make a sexy gesture.


    "Why not?" Her face was so hot that she asked casually.


    "That is, whether you will really tell me if you need it in the future." Gu Chi looked at the little woman''s evasive eyes, and a trace of displeasure flashed through her eyes. She grabbed her chin at will and forced her to look at herself. "Su Kexin, I hope you are true and take me as your husband."


    Really a husband?


    Su Kexin looks at Gu Chishen''s dark eyes, and is a little absent-minded for a moment.


    "Well." Soon, she lowered her eyes, "I promise you, if I need to, I will be the first to tell you."


    Gu Chi''s lips, this just evokes a satisfied radian, "good."


    Loosen Su Kexin''s chin, he turns to leave.


    But when he got to the door, Su Kexin suddenly called him, "Gu Chi!"


    He slightly side head, see Su Kexin slightly red face, some knead way: "this time really thank you."


    Such a simple thanks, but I don''t know why, Gu Chi listened, the corner of his mouth is also unable to stop rising, "no need."


    On this night, Su Kexin stayed in the hospital all night. Fortunately, Gu Chi changed her mother''s room into a private one. She built a small bed beside her, which was not too uncomfortable.


    The next morning, Su Kexin was awakened by a cough.


    When she opened her bleary eyes, she saw that her mother had woken up.


    "Mom!" Su Kexin immediately fell on the bedside, "how are you? Are you still suffering? Would you like to call a doctor? "


    "I''m fine." Su Yafen''s face is still very pale, looking at Su Kexin in front of her eyes, her eyes twinkle, shaking hands, stroking Su Kexin''s hair, "Kexin... My Kexin... Let my mother have a good look at you, how long has it been... How long haven''t seen you..."


    Su Kexin burst into tears and nodded chokingly, "two years... Mom... You haven''t woken up for two years..."


    Two years ago, that nightmarish night, she was robbed of her most precious thing as a woman. Not only that, her two favorite people, also left her.


    One is her favorite man, Gu Yihan, who suddenly has no news.


    One was her only relative, her mother suyafen, who was suddenly critically ill and unconscious.


    Su Yafen coughed with a bitter smile and held Su Kexin''s hand. "I''m so sorry, Kexin. I blame my mother''s poor health. I haven''t taken good care of you in the past two years. Instead, I put so much pressure on you. You''re alone."


    Su Yafen said half, suddenly stunned, because she saw Su Kexin slender fingers on the diamond ring.


    "Kexin." Suyafen suddenly a little excited, "you... Are you married?"


    Su Kexin a Leng, but soon said with a smile: "yes, mom, I''m married."


    Su Kexin knows that her mother doesn''t have a happy marriage, so she always hopes to marry a good family, so she doesn''t want to hide her marriage.


    "Good, good..." Su Yafen tears happily, "is ah Han? You two finally got married after graduation? "


    Su Kexin''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    Yes, my mother has been in a coma for two years. I don''t know what happened two years ago.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth, "not Gu Yihan, we have broken up."


    Su Yafen was stunned and quickly said: "Kexin, I''m sorry, mom doesn''t know... It''s OK. It''s all over. Now you''ve been happy, haven''t you?"


    Su Kexin nodded with a smile, trying not to let her mother see the bitterness of her eyes.


    Su Yafen carefully looked at the ring on Su Kexin''s hand, showing a more satisfied smile, "looks like a down-to-earth good man."


    Su Kexin''s eyes twinkled.


    She knew that her mother never wanted to marry a rich and powerful person, on the contrary, she only wanted to marry an ordinary person, so she was happy to see such a simple ring.


    But if my mother knew that the person she married was Gu Yihan''s uncle or the second son of the family, she would not know what she would think


    Forget it. Don''t think about it.


    Su Kexin is going to buy lunch for Su Yafen, but suddenly, there is a knock outside the door.


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    Mom doesn''t know anyone in s city. Who will come to see her?


    She went to open the door and saw Gu Chi and Yang Zuo standing outside. Gu Chi was still in a wheelchair while Yang Zuo was carrying fruit and lunch boxes.


    "Gu Chi?" Su Kexin was stunned.


    "Who is Kexin?" In the room, suyafen asked.


    Su Kexin some at a loss to see to the door, don''t know how to answer.


    But Gu Chi, hearing the voice coming from the door, picked his eyebrows and said, "aunt, I''ve come to see you."


    Su Kexin''s face is so hot that she has to open the door and let Gu Chi and Yang Zuo go in.


    Gu Chi slowly pushed the wheelchair to the bed. Seeing Su Yafen looking at him in surprise, he gave a faint smile and politely said, "aunt, I''m Gu Chi. I should have come to see you earlier, but Kexin said that you have been in poor health for a while. "


    Su Yafen looked at Gu Chi, then looked at Su Kexin with a red face beside him, and understood, "Oh, you are Ke Xin''s husband. It''s really different from what I imagined..."


    Gu Chi faintly smile, noncommittal, just motioned Yang Zuo to put down the lunch box and fruit, said: "aunt should not have lunch, right? I''ve prepared some home dishes. "


    Su Kexin hurriedly walked over and opened the lunch box. Sure enough, she saw that it was Wang Ma''s cooking, all soup and water. She began to feed Su Yafen carefully.


    Su Yafen has been in a coma for two years. After eating a little, she can''t bear to eat any more. She just looks at Gu Chi curiously and says: "that''s Gu Chi, right? Can you ask, what do you do? "

 Chapter 55

    "Mom!" Su Kexin glared at Su Yafen, the tone seems to blame.


    "Oh, I care about you too. After all, it''s a marriage affair. It''s settled before I wake up." Suyafen murmured.


    "It''s not in the way, Kexin." Compared with Su Kexin''s embarrassment, Gu Chi is very calm, "aunt, this is my business card."


    Su Yafen took the business card and saw the "CEO" and "shareholder" on it. He was stunned.


    "Chiyao group... I''ve never heard of this company." She hesitated, "what about your parents? What do parents do? "


    Su Kexin now some anxious, want to stop his mother, but Gu Chi has no hurry to answer: "my parents are not, my grandfather is Gu yuanxiong."


    "Gu yuanxiong?" Su Yafen is stunned immediately, "attend to a family old man?"


    Chiyao group is a new company in the past two years, so she has never heard of it. But Gu yuanxiong, who doesn''t know the name of s city?


    "Not bad." Gu Chi obviously did not intend to hide.


    "So... You care about your family..." Su Yafen tried to recall, "second son?"


    Gu Chi nodded.


    Su Yafen''s face was even whiter and could not say a word.


    "That... Gu Chi." Su Kexin naturally knows what Su Yafen is thinking, so she has to say to Gu Chi, "that... Gu Chi, I want to go back to take a bath. Can you send me? You wait for me in the car first


    Gu Chi nodded and said to Su Yafen, "Auntie, I''ll come to see you tomorrow. You can have a rest first."


    Su Yafen, pale and nodding, watched Gu Chi leave.


    Gu Chi left, Su Yafen immediately looked at Su Kexin, tone weak but determined, "Kexin, you can''t be with this man, you hurry to divorce him!"


    Su Kexin body a shock, incredibly looking at Su Yafen, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "I said, you can''t be with him." Su Yafen caught Su Kexin''s hand, "don''t you understand the end of being with such rich people from me? How do you know that he is sincere to you? He may treat you just as your father treats me, just for fun! "


    Su Kexin face slightly pale, "Mom, impossible, he has and I get the certificate."


    "What about a license? Maybe he just needs a wife in name Although Su Yafen was in a coma for two years, he was not confused. "Otherwise, with his conditions, why do you like an ordinary girl like you?"


    Su Kexin is speechless.


    The truth is exactly what suyafen said. As soon as Su Kexin got married, she knew that Gu Chi just needed a marriage. But Su Yafen didn''t know that she married him just for a s City hukou. No one has the right to reprimand each other for what they need.


    "Ma." "Gu Chi, he''s very kind to me," she said


    What she said was true. Although they are still not familiar with each other, Gu Chi is really good to her. She appears again and again when she needs help most, just like her mother''s operation this time.


    "Kexin, why are you so confused! A man''s good is just a play on occasion. " Suyafen was anxious. "Am I not a living example? Mom just wants you to have the most ordinary happiness... I''m really afraid that you will be ruined by a man like me in the end. "


    With that, suyafen burst into tears.


    Su Kexin looked very distressed, hugged Su Yafen, "Mom, you just had an operation, so don''t be so emotional. I''ll tell you the truth. I married him just for the purpose of registered permanent residence and medical insurance. I don''t have any feelings for him in that respect. "


    Su Yafen stopped crying and looked up at Su Kexin in surprise, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, of course." Su Kexin looked at Su Yafen, "Mom, don''t you know me, I like a person, you can''t see?"


    It''s true that Su Yafen''s mother and daughter depend on each other. She knows Su Kexin best. If she likes someone, such as Gu Yihan, she can see it at a glance.


    Su Yafen this just put down some heart, but still don''t forget to tell: "good, can Xin, that you promise me, find a suitable opportunity, divorce with him."


    Su Kexin never wanted to divorce Gu Chi. No matter what the original intention of marriage is, and no matter what Gu Chi''s status is, since she is married, unless Gu Chi asks, she will not take the initiative to divorce.


    But looking at Su Yafen''s pale face begging in front of her, she felt soft in her heart and said, "OK, mom, I promise you."


    Su Yafen was relieved, but still felt guilty, "Kexin, it''s your mother who has implicated you. Even if you are divorced, it''s hard to find a good family in the future..."


    Su Kexin eyes twinkle, hugged Su Yafen, "it''s OK, mom, as long as you''re still with me, I''m very happy."


    Sukexin comfort suyafen sleep, is packing things ready to leave, see a file bag on the bedside table, not from a Leng.


    It seems that Gu Chi brought it. Did he forget to take it?


    Su Kexin put the document into the bag and left the ward.


    On the other side, Gu Chi''s wheelchair slid into the car, and Yang Zuo on the co driver''s seat was stunned, "Gu Shao, why did you go so long? Just go back to the ward and get a file? "


    Gu Chi did not answer.


    Yang Zuo turns his head curiously and sees Gu Chi''s cold. He is scared out of a cold sweat.


    What''s going on? Before, Gu Shao was in a good mood. How could he get a document? It was just like eating ice. He was scared to death.


    Ten minutes later, Su Kexin also got into the car, holding a file bag in his hand, "Gu Chi, did you leave it in my mother''s ward?"


    Gu Chi didn''t reach out to pick up the documents in Su Kexin''s hand. He just looked at Su Kexin and couldn''t see his emotion.


    Su Kexin was his hair, not from careful to test a, "Gu Chi?"


    Gu Chi looked at the frightened little woman in front of him. It seemed that he heard her words at the door when he went back to the ward to get the documents¡ª¡ª


    "I married him just for Hukou and medical insurance. I don''t have any feelings for him in that respect."


    Oh.


    I''m so honest with my mother.


    Although he knew the reason why the little woman married him for a long time, he could not help feeling bored when he heard her say it.


    damn.


    He seems to be more and more easily influenced by Su Kexin.


    "Su Kexin." Gu Chi still didn''t go to pick up the documents, but suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly, "do you want to divorce me?"

 Chapter 56

    Yang Zuo, the co pilot, almost ran into the windshield when he heard this.


    Su Kexin is also scared, incredible looking at Gu Chi, "what are you talking about?"


    "You married me for a hukou, didn''t you?" Gu Chi is not in a hurry and says slowly, "now you have your registered permanent residence. Even if you get divorced, your registered permanent residence will not be changed."


    Su Kexin''s face is bloodless.


    Gu Chi... Knows the purpose of her marriage.


    However, it is also natural that he would think of this level since he has investigated all his mother''s affairs.


    Looking at Gu Chi''s dark eyes, Su Kexin bit his lips and said in a low voice: "according to what you say, you need to marry me, right? If one day, I''m useless to you, will you divorce me? "


    Gu Chi didn''t expect Su Kexin to ask back, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Indeed, Su Kexin is not stupid. Naturally, Gu Chi''s hasty marriage must have a special purpose.


    Gu Chi''s eyes are slightly deep, and he answers Su Kexin''s question in a low voice


    Su Kexin didn''t expect that Gu Chi would answer so neatly. He was stunned.


    Looking at Su Kexin''s surprised expression, Gu Chi added in a low voice: "since I married you, you will be my wife all my life."


    You will be my wife all your life.


    Gu Chi said indifference, but Su Kexin listen to the whole person are in a daze, staring at Gu Chi.


    "So." Gu Chi whispered again. This time, his tone was a bit more domineering and determined, "Su Kexin, you never want to leave me."


    Su Kexin didn''t expect that Gu Chi would give him such an answer. Somewhere in her heart, she was slightly shocked.


    But at the same time, it''s like butterflies are flying.


    She suddenly some dare not look after late dark eyes, don''t open eyes, she still whispered: "you can rest assured, since married you, as long as you don''t divorce me, I will never do betrayal you, also won''t divorce with you."


    Su Kexin''s words are very light, but Gu Chi hears them clearly. With Su Kexin''s little red face, Gu Chi suddenly feels that the anger in his heart is smaller.


    only.


    He didn''t know the little woman''s mind. He married him because of her mother''s illness.


    She has no feelings for him now, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, people are already his, heart, he will get it sooner or later.


    When I got home, it was evening, and Zhang Shu and Wang Ma were still not at home.


    Su Kexin doesn''t know if she thinks too much. She always thinks that although Gu Chi is very polite to Uncle Zhang and mother Wang, she doesn''t seem to like them taking care of herself at home.


    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you?" Su Kexin took off his coat, rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen, "I''ll make you something to eat."


    But when she opened the refrigerator, she was stunned.


    She saw the fried rice she fried yesterday, lying in the refrigerator, carefully wrapped with plastic wrap.


    "Have you eaten?" At this time, Gu Chi has also stood up from the wheelchair and walked behind her.


    "I have." Su Kexin this just returned to God, "I give you next face."


    Said, she wanted to get noodles, but Gu Chi grabbed her wrist, "no, I eat alone, eat yesterday''s leftover fried rice."


    Then he took out the fried rice in the refrigerator and went to the microwave oven next to him.


    Su Kexin rushed to catch up, "how can this work, this is leftovers."


    Gu Chi is so particular about food that Su Kexin doesn''t dare to imagine letting him eat leftovers.


    Thinking of this, Su Kexin wants to grab Gu Chi''s fried rice. But he doesn''t want to. Gu Chi suddenly raises his hand and slightly raises his eyebrows. "Why can''t he eat it? That''s what I ate last night. "


    Gu Chi is two heads higher than Su Kexin. Su Kexin can''t reach the fried rice in his hand.


    Su Kexin just remembered that she was in a hurry to leave at noon yesterday. She forgot the two bowls of fried rice she had fried at home.


    Presumably, Gu Chi came back last night, ate one of the bowls and put the other in the refrigerator.


    Su Kexin immediately felt more embarrassed and stood on tiptoe to reach Gu Chi''s fried rice. "Yesterday, no one was at home. Today, I''m here. I''ll make something fresh for you."


    Looking at Su Kexin''s anxious appearance of desperately raising her hand, Gu Chi''s thin lips are slightly pursed, and her hand is still holding high, but her head is slightly bent down, just in front of Su Kexin who is struggling to raise her head.


    Seeing junpang close at hand suddenly, Su Kexin was startled. His toes were not stable, so he staggered. Fortunately, Gu Chi''s eyes were quick, and he took hold of her slender waist and held her firmly.


    "Be careful." Gu Chi said in a low voice, "don''t prepare any more rice. I like your fried rice very much."


    A very common sentence, but I don''t know why, from Gu Chi''s low sexy voice, Su Kexin can''t help but blush slightly.


    "If you want to eat fried rice... I''ll fry another one for you." She was afraid that Gu Chi could see her nervousness and quickly lowered her head, "it''s not good for her to eat leftovers."


    "Only occasionally." Gu Chi slowly released Su Kexin''s waist and put fried rice into the microwave oven, "I don''t want to waste your food."


    Su Kexin said that Gu Chi, however, had to watch him cook fried rice, and then began to eat it seriously.


    In a leisurely manner, Gu late eats a lot of food, even if it is a dish of rough rice, but he eats slowly and seems to be eating Michelin 3-star dishes.


    "That..." when Gu Chi was eating, Su Kexin sat down opposite him, wringing his hands, hesitated again and again, and said, "this time my mother''s operation and medical expenses are all paid by you, I asked the doctor today, a total of 60000 yuan, I will try to pay you back."


    Gu Chi was seriously eating the meal in front of him. When he heard Su Kexin''s words, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Su Kexin." Slowly swallowing the fried rice in his mouth, he whispered, "don''t you remember what you promised me yesterday?"


    "Yesterday?" Su Kexin a Leng, just reaction come over, "you mean, I promise you, something will ask you to help?"


    "Not bad." Gu Chi raised his eyes and looked straight at Su Kexin, "I thought that there was no such difference between us."


    Gu Chi''s eyes are very sharp, there is a sense of seeing through everything, Su Kexin some embarrassed don''t open his eyes, "I''m not born with you, just... I really don''t like to owe others."


    When saying this, Su Kexin bit his lips stubbornly.


    Yes, today''s Gu Chi is indeed a friend to her, but she still can''t bear to owe others.


    Looking at Su Kexin fundus some strong light, Gu late, the words of the mouth is to swallow.


    "If you want to repay me." His eyes fell on the home-made fried rice. Gu Chi suddenly thought, "you don''t need to pay me back. You know, I don''t need money, but I have something else to pay me back."


    "What is it?" Su Kexin immediately looks at Gu Chi. She really can''t think of it. Gu Chi is such a person who needs nothing. What can she give him?

 Chapter 57

    "Food." Gu Chi replied briefly, "if you want to repay me, you can cook for me yourself."


    Su Kexin stares round eyes, can''t believe his ears.


    "That''s it?" She said, "but the food I made is not very delicious."


    She thinks that what she makes is "not bad" at most. Compared with Wang Ma''s craftsmanship, it''s just a gap between the hotel chef and the roadside stall.


    Can Gu Chi this mouth Diao of, unexpectedly say to want to eat the dish that she makes?


    "Why?" Gu Chi''s eyebrows slightly picked, "don''t you want to?"


    "Of course not." Su Kexin said, "it''s just... 60000 yuan. How many meals do you want me to make for you?"


    "How many meals do you think are appropriate?" Gu Chi asked.


    Su Kexin was asked.


    If you eat in a normal restaurant, it''s only a few hundred or 60000 yuan. She doesn''t have to cook hundreds of meals.


    "A hundred meals?" She asked cautiously.


    Looking at Su Kexin really thinking about the appearance of calculation, Gu Chi just felt cute, and raised a faint radian at the corner of his mouth, "OK, that''s 100 tons."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Chi is slow, "you choose what you are good at."


    "How can that be?" Su Kexin thought, 600 yuan a meal, must be tailored for customers, "I can do the dish is not much, so, I''ll see the recipe tomorrow, try to do it for you?"


    "Good." The curvature of Gu Chi''s mouth is even greater.


    The next day was the weekend, but Gu Chi had a meeting and left home early in the morning.


    After su Kexin got up, he started to study several recipes from the Internet.


    The observation in these days made her notice that Gu Chi seemed to like spicy food. She chose spicy chicken, pickled fish and maoxuewang to try them first.


    It took her a whole morning to make her first finished product. She quickly took photos and sent them to Gu Chi via wechat to ask him what he likes.


    Chi Yao group, conference room.


    The department heads of the whole group are now making reports with fear.


    "Mr. Gu, this is the result of this quarter." One of the middle-aged men, while wiping sweat, carefully said, "are you still satisfied?"


    Gu Chi''s slender fingers, through the hands of the document, look indifferent, "this achievement, do you think I will be satisfied?"


    The whole audience was in a cold sweat again.


    "So... What''s the problem?"


    "All." Gu Chi spits out two words cleanly, then throws the document in his hand and says, "redo it."


    There was silence.


    This is Gu Chi. Although he is a man in a wheelchair, with his resolute and precise leadership, Chi Yao group can grow into such an independent company in just two years.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Gu." The middle-aged man gingerly took back the document, the next manager trembled, just ready to start reporting, but at this time¡ª¡ª


    Ding.


    A clear ring of mobile phone rings in the dead conference room.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience turned pale and looked at each other in panic.


    Who on earth is so bold as to open a mobile phone during meeting time?


    When the whole audience looked at each other, Gu Chi looked indifferent and took a look at the cell phone on his desk.


    On the screen, Su Kexin sent a picture.


    Gu Chi''s slender fingers crossed the mobile phone and saw several dishes in the photo, as well as Su Kexin''s wechat¡ª¡ª


    Creditor, which would you like to eat today


    With a dogleg expression.


    When people in the meeting room saw Gu Chi pick up his mobile phone, they suddenly responded that the mobile phone that rang just now was not someone else, but Gu Chi''s.


    They exchanged an incredible look.


    You have to know what a workaholic Gu Chi is. He doesn''t use his mobile phone except for his work. Now he is reading wechat in a meeting?


    Before we could recover from the shock, a more terrifying scene happened¡ª¡ª


    Gu Chi''s eyes fell on the mobile phone, her sexy thin lips suddenly aroused a trace of radian.


    The whole audience was struck by thunder and glared round.


    He, their iceberg boss, even laughed?


    You know, how many people are there? Chi Yao followed Gu Chi and never saw the man in the wheelchair smile!


    On the other hand, Su Kexin, who is busy in the kitchen, doesn''t know how many photos he has sent. He has caused such a sensation in chiyao group. He just turns through several recipes and suddenly hears his mobile phone ring.


    She quickly picked up her mobile phone and saw Gu Chi''s wechat¡ª¡ª


    All of them


    So greedy. Su Kexin curled his mouth, had to eat one of the sauerkraut fish, and took advantage of the afternoon to do a new one.


    In the evening, when Gu Chi came home, he saw a table full of dishes and a busy little woman in the kitchen.


    This seemingly ordinary scene, but let Gu Chi, involuntarily evoke the corner of the lip.


    "You''re back?" Su Kexin then noticed Gu Chi and hurried out, "wash your hands and eat. There are a lot of dishes. Eat as much as you can. If I can''t finish, I can make a lunch box and take it to the company. "


    "No Gu Chi sat down, "finished eating."


    Su Kexin doesn''t think so. Even if four people can''t finish this weight, not to mention the two of them.


    But it turns out that she really underestimated Gu Chi''s appetite. He seems to have a very good appetite today. He really ate all the dishes she cooked.


    Su Kexin looks silly. After all, she has had so many meals with Gu Chi that she didn''t find that Gu Chi is actually a big stomach king before.


    The next Sunday, Su Kexin was busy cooking for Gu Chi, and the weekend passed quickly.


    On Monday, Su Kexin went to work.


    Su Kexin used to like going to work very much, but since Gu Yihan became the editor in chief, she felt that going to work was as terrible as a flood of beasts.


    Can be really afraid of what to come, she sat down in the office not long, editor Jiang Lili came in a hurry, "Su Kexin, I have an interview in the afternoon to run, you help me sort out this document, sent to the editor in chief office."


    Su Kexin took it and frowned, "chief editor, I have to prepare for tomorrow''s interview in the afternoon. Can I trouble someone else to give it to the chief editor?"


    Before Jiang Lili could answer, Qiu Yue suddenly said, "Oh, Miss Su, please don''t play hard to get, OK? Who doesn''t know the unclear relationship between you and editor in chief Gu? Why do you pretend? "


    Su Kexin didn''t expect that Qiu Yue would suddenly come with such a sentence. Suddenly, she was stunned. Looking at Qiu Yue, who was in the same period with herself, she couldn''t help frowning, "Qiu Yue, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Oh, is it my nonsense, or are you guilty?" Qiu Yue sneered at Su Kexin, "Su Kexin, don''t treat others as blind."

 Chapter 58

    Su Kexin just want to retort, but Yu Guang inadvertently swept the office, found that many people are hiding under the computer, secretly glance at themselves, the eyes with doubt and a little disdain.


    Su Kexin felt a stab in her heart.


    This kind of eyes she is too familiar with, two years ago when the incident was poked to the school, the school students and teachers, also used to look at her with this kind of eyes.


    Su Kexin bit his lip and couldn''t say a word, so he had to sit down and quickly sort out the report. Then he walked to Gu Yihan''s office and knocked on the door in full view of the public.


    "Come in."


    Gu Yihan''s tired voice rings from the door, and Su Kexin pushes the door in.


    Gu Yihan looked up and saw that it was her. She was slightly stunned, but Su Kexin had quickly put the document on the table, "chief editor, the document you want, nothing else, I''ll go first."


    With that, she turned and left, but before she reached the door, Gu Yihan''s cold voice rang out.


    "Su Kexin, stop for me."


    Su Kexin reluctantly stopped, but he didn''t look back. He just asked coldly, "chief editor, what else can I do for you?"


    "What''s your attitude?" Gu Yihan''s voice became cold. He got up and walked slowly to Su Kexin, "are you hiding from me?"


    "Yes." Su Kexin admits it.


    Such frankness makes Gu Yihan''s anger rise.


    Can look at Su Kexin these days because take care of mother, and become some pale face, his tone, and involuntarily soft down, "Su Kexin, how is your mother?"


    No matter how much I don''t like Su Kexin''s mother as a junior, he has met Su Yafen several times when he fell in love with Su Kexin. After all, he is also an elder. It''s right for him to care.


    Su Kexin didn''t expect Gu Yihan to ask this. His eyes twinkled, but he said quickly: "it''s OK. Thank you for your concern."


    Gu Yihan looked at Su Kexin''s face with a stubborn look. He hesitated and said, "I heard that you need medical expenses very much. I sent you a short message before. Did you --"


    "Editor in chief." Gu Yihan''s words haven''t finished, Su Kexin suddenly interrupts him, "if there is nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Words fall, this time she doesn''t even wait for Gu Yihan''s reply, go out of the office directly.


    She didn''t breathe until she reached the corridor outside.


    She didn''t know what medicine Gu Yihan had taken. Suddenly, she didn''t humiliate her any more. Instead, she cared about her mother''s situation.


    But she found that whether Gu Yihan insulted her or cared about her, her heart was not easy.


    Once such loved people, perhaps only the shape of strangers, is the best outcome.


    Thinking of this, she gave a wry smile and went to the office to find Xiaomei for lunch.


    In the office, Gu Yihan watched Su Kexin leave, the whole person was frozen in place, motionless.


    He doesn''t know what attitude he has towards Su Kexin.


    It''s obvious that he should hate this money worshiping woman, but last week, when he learned that she was withdrawing money to pay for her mother''s medical expenses, he had a feeling of heartache and guilt.


    He and Su Kexin had been together for so long, he naturally knew how important Su Yafen was to Su Kexin.


    So, he sent Su Kexin a wechat and asked if she needed to lend her money.


    But Su Kexin didn''t reply.


    Did you raise money from other sources? Do you want it from those men?


    Gu Yihan feels that he is almost stunned. As long as he thinks about Su Kexin and Qian, he can''t help but think about Su Kexin and other men''s indulgence. He can''t help but feel angry!


    He felt that his chest was very tight. He tore off his tie a little, went back to his desk and called, "Hey, help me find out which hospital has suyafen."


    Gu Yihan used his family members this time. He was very efficient. He called back in the afternoon.


    Half an hour later, Gu Yihan came to the door of the ward of a municipal hospital according to the address given by the phone, holding a bunch of lilies in his hand.


    Looking at the private ward in front of him, Gu Yihan''s eyes twinkled.


    Of course, he knew that in this age when it was more difficult to see a doctor than to go to heaven, Su Kexin could not get a private ward with her ability.


    So, which man helped her?


    damn.


    Gu Yihan knocked on the door and heard a weak woman''s voice, "come in."


    Gu Yihan pushed the door in and saw the thin and pale woman on the bed. All of a sudden, she was stunned, "aunt su..."


    In his memory, Su Yafen has always been bright and moving. At that time, he didn''t think that he could be a woman who could be a junior.


    But at this time, he could hardly recognize the beautiful woman.


    "Xiao Han?" Su Yafen saw Gu Yihan, also suddenly stunned, but soon showed a happy expression, "long time no see, ouch, grow more handsome, hurry to sit."


    Gu Yihan sat down and chatted with Su Yafen. Su Yafen always liked the child born in this "poor family". While chatting, she could not help talking about the past.


    "At that time, you were very kind to us." Su Yafen''s eyes are not without regrets, "but, alas, who would have thought that you two didn''t go to the end. I slept for two years and woke up. Kexin married..."


    Gu Yihan listened carelessly. When he heard this, his face changed. "Who did you marry?"


    This calls Su Yafen to be stunned, "you don''t know who is Ke Xin''s husband?"


    "I''ve just returned home." Gu Yihan said vaguely, "so I haven''t heard of it yet."


    "Oh, that''s it." Su Yafen''s eyes darkened, "but such a person''s marriage didn''t make the whole city know. Sure enough, he deliberately hid his marriage with Kexin."


    Gu Yihan is a little strange to hear Su Yafen''s saying. He can''t help frowning, "who is Kexin''s husband?"


    Su Yafen used to regard Gu Yihan as his future son-in-law, and thought that he really cared about Su Kexin, so he didn''t mean to hide, "Gu Chi, the president of chiyao group, ah, I''m still a family member. I''m really worried that I can''t sleep well."


    Su Yafen self-care nagging, did not notice, one side of Gu Yihan, heard her words, the moment, his face became pale.


    Gu Chi?


    Is Su Kexin''s husband Gu Chi?


    "No way!" Gu Yihan blurted out and stood up from the stool, "are you wrong? How can su Kexin marry Gu Chi?"

 Chapter 59

    Su Yafen didn''t expect that Gu Chi''s reaction would be so violent. He was startled, but he said: "yes, I was shocked when I heard about it. Ah, Xiao Han, what are you doing? "


    Gu Yihan is not in the mood to listen to Su Yafen. He just leaves the ward quickly and flies back to the company all the way.


    On the other hand, in the magazine, Su Kexin and Xiaomei buy sandwiches and eat them in the tea room. Su Kexin brushes recipes while eating, while Xiaomei is absent-minded and glances at Su Kexin.


    "If you have anything to ask, just ask." Su Kexin has noticed Xiaomei''s eyes for a long time. Without raising her head, she says something casually.


    Xiaomei blushed and said awkwardly, "in fact, I have nothing to ask. It''s just that there are some rumors in the company recently..."


    "About me and Gu Yihan?" Su Kexin picks eyebrows.


    "More than that." Xiaomei bit her lip and finally said bravely, "well, sister Qiu Yue and I saw sister Kexin get off a luxury car. Later, we saw that the relationship between you and the editor in chief was not normal. Later, sister Qiu Yue had a friend who was z-big of you. She said, she said..."


    Hear "Z big" two words, Su Kexin heart, knock a.


    When I left the familiar H city and came to this strange s City, I wanted to get rid of that ugly reputation.


    However, it is just like a stain that can''t be washed out. No matter where she goes, there will always be people who have heard of it, and it will spread out like a virus.


    Su Kexin ate the last bite of the sandwich and said, "what did they say about me? Do you mean I sold it when I was a student, or did you mean I spent time with Gu Yihan? "


    Xiaomei didn''t expect that Su Kexin would be so magnanimous. Her face suddenly became more embarrassed. She said in a hurry: "sister Kexin, of course I believe you are not that kind of person!"


    Su Kexin looked at the little girl in front of her and said, "thank you, Xiaomei."


    After dinner, Su Kexin back to the office, sure enough, saw many colleagues around pointing at themselves.


    Su Kexin does not care about the smile.


    Two years ago, she could not bear such slander and abuse. But now, she has grown up. She knows that escaping can''t solve the problem. Since she has done nothing wrong, why should she be afraid of their gossip?


    Think of this, Su Kexin sit down, want to concentrate on preparing for tomorrow''s interview, but don''t want to, suddenly heard a bang, a person came in from the door.


    Su Kexin raised his head in surprise, and saw Gu Yihan''s face, impulsive in front of her desk, growling: "Su Kexin, you come to my office!"


    Su Kexin frowns, just want to refuse, but Gu Yihan as a whole person with explosives, has quickly returned to his office.


    The people around him looked at Su Kexin more strangely, and Qiu Yue was not afraid of anything. He said to Su Kexin directly: "Oh, how come we, editor in chief Gu, want to rekindle our old love with you? Tut Tut, the editor in chief is in love with the past, but I don''t want to see how big a green hat you put on him at the beginning. "


    Su Kexin stares at Qiu Yue and walks to Gu Yihan''s office.


    When Su Kexin came in, he saw Gu Yihan walking back and forth quickly in the office.


    Such Gu Yihan is very familiar with Su Kexin. When he was a student, he would go back and forth like this every time he had an exam or something that made him emotional.


    "Editor in chief Gu." She observed Gu Yihan''s face and said, "what''s the matter, please?"


    Gu Yihan suddenly stops and stares at Su Kexin. He almost extrudes a sentence from his teeth, "Su Kexin, oh no, should I call you, little aunt?"


    Su Kexin was struck by thunder, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "You... How do you..." Su Kexin shivered his lips. Before he finished, Gu Yihan rushed up, held her shoulder and interrupted her.


    "How do I know? It doesn''t matter! " Seeing that Su Kexin didn''t deny it, Gu Yihan knew that all this was true, which made him more angry, "why don''t you tell me! It''s interesting to keep it from me


    Gu Yihan thought that he was like a fool before, and he took Su Kexin to interview Gu Chi. Before Gu Chi met Gu Chi''s wife, it is estimated that Gu Chi and Su Kexin at that time looked at him like a joke!


    Gu Yihan grabs Su Kexin''s arm so hard that Su Kexin''s face is even whiter. Finally, she can''t stand it. She roars: "Gu Yihan! Calm down! I didn''t want to hide this from you, but you never asked yourself! "


    Looking at Su Kexin''s small face twisted into a ball because of eating pain, Gu Yihan calms down a little.


    He suddenly let go of Su Kexin and fell down on the sofa. He buried his hand in his hair, hugged his head in pain and muttered to himself, "why... Why did you marry Gu Yihan... Why did you betray me two years ago..."


    Looking at such Gu Yihan, Su Kexin''s heart, a burst of colic.


    She still remembers that in the campus, the boy in a white shirt rode his bicycle under her dormitory every morning, handed him the fresh breakfast, laughed and said to her, "good morning, Su Kexin."


    Once so good feelings, in the end why, will come to this point.


    Su Kexin bit his lips and held back the tears in his eyes.


    She once thought that she had hated Gu Yihan, but now seeing him like this, she found that she really couldn''t hate him.


    Said that he is also painful, the son of heaven, but because of himself, suffered too much humiliation and heartache.


    She opens her mouth to comfort Gu Yihan. She wants to tell him that she didn''t betray him. But what Gu Yihan says next breaks her words.


    "Su Kexin!" Gu Yihan suddenly raised his head and his black eyes were scarlet. "Do you love money so much? Can I marry Gu Chi for money? "


    Su Kexin''s face faded the last trace of blood color. He looked at Gu Yihan in disbelief and said in a trembling voice, "what did you say?"


    "I say you can do anything for money!" Gu Yihan stood up and approached Su Kexin, "you betrayed me for money, didn''t you? And then you went out of your way to hook up with my uncle because of his money? Huh? Su Kexin, you are really good at it


    Su Kexin stares at Gu Yihan, as if he has never known this person.


    "Speak up, Su Kexin!" Seeing that Su Kexin didn''t answer, Gu Yihan pressed him step by step, "if you knew at the beginning, I was the little son of Gu family, would you marry me?"

 Chapter 60

    Gu Yihan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. When he thinks that Su Kexin and Gu Chi are real husband and wife, it seems that there is a fire burning in his chest, which can''t be put out.


    "Why, do you regret it? I''m a family man, and at least I''m healthier than Gu Chi, who is disabled. " Driven by the evil fire, he wanted to insult Gu Chi for no reason. "My father said that after Gu Chi''s car accident ten years ago, he not only retired, but also abandoned that aspect. Su Kexin, you are really open-minded. This kind of man doesn''t care. Do you think that as long as you have money, you will be widowed? "


    "Gu Yihan, shut the hell up!" Su Kexin screamed.


    She doesn''t know why. When Gu Yihan insults herself, she can treat it calmly. But when Gu Yihan insults Gu Chi, she just feels unspeakable anger!


    Think of Gu Chi, think of the perfect man, often sitting in a wheelchair, inadvertently show the lonely look, Su Kexin suddenly feel in front of Gu Yihan, especially detestable!


    Just because he thought he had such a family, Gu Chi had to hide his dazzling light and pretend to be disabled for ten years.


    Gu Yihan did not expect that Su Kexin would suddenly be so excited that he was stunned.


    At the moment when he stopped, Su Kexin didn''t want to look at him any more.


    "Gu Yihan." She said coldly, "I know you are uncomfortable. I thought Gu Chi and I had an irregular relationship, but we are just a couple. However, you don''t have to worry about my husband and wife. I know better about him than you do! "


    After saying these words, she didn''t want to look after Yihan more. She walked out of his office and slammed the door heavily.


    After su Kexin leaves, Gu Yihan stays in the office alone, as if he lost his soul, standing still.


    It was not until his mobile phone suddenly rang that he suddenly regained his consciousness.


    Pick up the phone, see the above "Lin Xiaoru", he did not have a reason to feel a burst of irritability.


    "Hello." He connected, tone impatient, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Han." Lin Xiaoru''s sweet voice rang out from the phone, "are you busy?"


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s nothing, actually." Lin Xiaoru''s voice was a little more aggrieved, "it''s just that our marriage has been decided, but I haven''t met your grandfather... After all, he is the leader of the family. Should I meet him?"


    Gu Yihan wanted to say "say it again" impatiently, but suddenly he thought of something and his eyes twinkled.


    "You''re right." He put a gentle tone, "not only my grandfather, but also my uncle and aunt, and some other family members, you should see."


    "Really?" Lin Xiaoru''s tone was a little more joyful, "when will we meet then?"


    "Recently." Gu Yihan raised a cold radian at the corner of his mouth, "I will arrange a family dinner, invite everyone to formally introduce you."


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock, Su Kexin can''t wait to leave the office.


    When she got up, there were many people who knew what they were talking about, and their scornful eyes kept sweeping at her.


    Su Kexin was a little bored.


    Gu Yihan, and those who like to chew their tongue. Now that my mother''s condition has stabilized, this job should be changed.


    Su Kexin thinks wildly all the way. When she gets home, she finds that Gu Chi is already at home, not in a wheelchair, but standing in the living room.


    "You''re back?" Gu Chi said faintly.


    Su Kexin looked around the house, slippers, and asked: "mother Wang and Uncle Zhang haven''t come back yet?"


    "Well. I gave them a long holiday. "


    "Then I''ll cook for you." Su Kexin goes to the kitchen, "what do you want to eat?"


    "All right."


    Su Kexin is actually very tired today. If she was alone, she would make do with cooking. However, she was worried about repaying Gu Chi''s debt with cooking, so she didn''t dare to be perfunctory. She chose to cook boiled beef.


    But when she was cutting vegetables, she thought about the troubles in the magazine. She was a little absent-minded. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in her finger.


    "Ah..."


    She screamed, quickly back hand, only to find that he accidentally cut the finger.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chi''s voice soon rings behind him. Su Kexin turns his head and sees him enter the kitchen.


    "Nothing." Su Kexin forced out a smile, "just accidentally cut to the hand, stick a band aid."


    In fact, her wound is very small, even if she has a small incision, the blood flow is not much.


    "Let me see." But Gu Chi doesn''t seem to hear Su Kexin''s words. He grabs her hand and checks it carefully. His serious face makes Su Kexin a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK." She said in a low voice, "it''s just a small injury. I''ll clean it up myself... Ah, Gu Chi, what are you doing?"


    Gu Chi didn''t pay attention to Su Kexin''s words at all, but quickly put her finger into her mouth.


    The warm and moist touch of fingertips came, and Su Kexin only felt as if there was an electric current coming from the fingertips, and the feeling of numbness spread all over his body in an instant.


    She only felt that her face was hot, and she didn''t dare to see Gu Chi''s Jun Pang at all. She just didn''t open her eyes and asked, "Gu Chi, really, really don''t need to..."


    She is nervous at this time all say not agile, Gu Chi this just slowly let go of her hand, low Mou see her with apple same face.


    He chuckled. "Wait a minute. I''ll get the band aid."


    Then he left the kitchen.


    Gu Chi a walk, Su Kexin just feel that he can breathe, quickly big breath.


    Gu Chi came back soon. He tore up the band aid and pasted it carefully on Su Kexin. The serious expression in his Obsidian eyes seemed to face a precious treasure instead of an injured finger.


    "All right." After carefully sticking the band aid, Gu Chi took a look at the kitchen and frowned, "don''t cook today. Let''s order some takeout."


    Su Kexin now already head smoke, Gu Chi said what, she just nodded.


    They went to the living room together. Gu Chi flipped the takeaway website, frowned and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    "I can do anything."


    Gu Chi nodded and pressed it on his notebook.


    At this time, Gu Chi''s mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly rings.


    Gu Chi didn''t lift his head and asked casually, "whose phone?"


    Su Kexin glanced, "it''s Yang zuotezhu."


    "Press hands free for me."


    Su Kexin obediently did what he said. Soon, Yang Zuo''s voice rang out from the phone.


    "Gu Shao." Yang Zuo''s voice, somehow, sounded a little excited.


    "He said


    "That little girl back then, I found some clues!"

 Chapter 61

    Su Kexin was stunned.


    The little girl of the year?


    Gu Chi hears Yang Zuo''s words, the facial expression is also slightly a change, very quickly way: "what clue?"


    "It''s a picture taken around the place where the accident happened. I''ll send it to you."


    "Good."


    After hanging up Yang Zuo''s phone, Gu Chi continues to order takeout online, but Su Kexin can''t help but be curious and ask: "who is the... Little girl Yang Zuo said?"


    Gu Chi''s side eyes look at Su Kexin.


    If other people ask such questions, he will definitely feel annoyed, because he never likes others to ask about his own affairs.


    But, Su Kexin asked, he was in a good mood.


    It seems that this little woman finally has some curiosity about her own affairs?


    "In the kidnapping case, a little girl saved me." Gu Chi did not hide the meaning, "I have been looking for her, want to repay."


    The kidnapping?


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    Is that the kidnapping case in which the outside world thinks Gu Chi''s legs are disabled?


    Su Kexin is actually a little curious, but she can also guess that the original kidnapping case for Gu Chi should be like two years ago. It''s a nightmare for her life, so she can''t continue to ask.


    Gu Chi finished the takeout very quickly. Half an hour later, the doorbell rang.


    Su Kexin ran to open the door and saw the express brother standing at the door nervously, "is it your pizza?"


    Su Kexin looked at the box in his hand and was stunned.


    Is Gu''s late take out pizza?


    "Yes." In front of the little brother, it is obvious that he has never delivered takeout to such a rich area, so he is so nervous. Su Kexin rushes over and signs, "thank you."


    Taking the pizza into the room, Su Kexin can''t help but ask: "Gu Chi, do you like to eat pizza?"


    Gu Chi was stunned to see the box in her hand. "That shop, is it a pizza shop?"


    "Yes, or what do you think?"


    Gu Chi frowned and turned his laptop to Su Kexin. "It''s called Italian mood. What I ordered was Italian flavor. I thought it was a whole set of Italian food."


    Su Kexin immediately blushed.


    Sure enough, the young master of a rich family should take the names of restaurants and dishes seriously.


    "This kind of Italian food that can be taken out is mostly pizza, just Italian style pizza." Su Kexin put the pizza on the table, "have you ever eaten pizza?"


    "I used to go to Europe and eat charcoal roasted food." Gu Chi lowered his eyes. "I haven''t eaten this kind of takeout in a paper box."


    "It''s life experience." Su Kexin pulls down a piece of pizza and hands it to Gu Chi with a smile.


    Gu Chi took the pizza and took a bite. He frowned slightly. "The taste is different from what I used to eat."


    "Ha ha." Su Kexin some was amused, "occasionally eat such, also good."


    Then she pulled a piece of it herself and put it into her mouth.


    In fact, compared with the delicate dishes Wang Ma prepares every day, such simple and casual food is more suitable for her taste.


    She still remembers that when she was in college, there was a snack street behind Z University, where she and Gu Yihan always bought such and such junk food. Although it was not healthy, they always had a good time at that time.


    Looking at the woman in front of her eating pizza carelessly, with a bright smile on her face, Gu Chi was in a trance for a moment.


    He suddenly found that, for Su Kexin, perhaps he knows, really is not enough.


    When Su Kexin and Gu Chi are eating pizza, Yang Zuo arrives.


    As soon as you enter the door, Yang Zuo''s eyes almost stare out when you see the pizza on the tea table.


    Gu Chi is very particular about what he eats. As a special assistant, he can''t understand it more clearly. But Gu Chi is eating pizza now?


    He tried to make himself look less shocked. He handed the envelope to Gu Chi and said respectfully, "Gu Shao, this is the photo I found."


    Su Kexin is holding the pizza in her mouth. She is thinking whether she should avoid it. But Gu Chi has no taboo about her appearance. She opens the envelope and takes out the photos inside.


    Gu Chi saw the photo and frowned, "it''s too unclear."


    Indeed, it is obvious that the photo was taken at random by tourists. It is a picture of willow trees by the lake. In the corner, you can see a girl in a red skirt, but her face is all covered.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. After all, someone happened to take pictures near the scene." Yang Zuo felt sorry, "but the girl''s appearance time and dress are in line, should be the person you are looking for."


    Gu Chi picked up the photo, if thoughtful, Su Kexin can''t help but curious to see more.


    Although the girl in the photo can''t see her face clearly, she can see her appearance at about 15 years old. The clearest one in the photo is her clothes, her flaming red pompous skirt. The style is very special.


    Su Kexin suddenly frowned and blurted out: "this skirt..."


    Gu Chi frowned, "do you know this skirt?"


    "A little familiar." Su Kexin bit her lip and suddenly remembered, "Oh, this skirt seems to be worn by the heroine in a cartoon when I was in junior high school. At that time, Disney released a limited edition. At that time, all the girls dreamed of having one."


    Yang Zuo on one side heard this and suddenly thought of something, "yes, speaking up, Gu Shao, the girl you are looking for, and his wife, should be about the same age?"


    Gu Chi''s kidnapping happened ten years ago. Ten years ago, Su Kexin was really about 15 years old.


    "Do you have this skirt, too?" Gu Chi suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    Su Kexin said with a bitter smile, "this skirt is a limited edition. It costs several thousand yuan. How can I afford it?"


    Gu Chi nodded, put the photo back in the envelope and said to Yang Zuo, "since it''s a limited edition skirt, it should be much easier to find if it''s genuine."


    Yang Zuo nodded and left immediately.


    Gu Chi and Su Kexin continue to eat pizza.


    I don''t know if it''s su Kexin''s illusion. She always thinks that after Yang Zuo leaves, Gu Chi''s appetite is not as good as before. She looks at him several times and catches the fleeting absence on his face.


    Gu Chi, did he... Think of the kidnapping in those years?


    In the original kidnapping case, because of Gu''s intervention, the media did not disclose the details. However, since it would hurt his leg so badly, it should be a terrible kidnapping case, right?


    Su Kexin is looking at Gu Chi''s handsome side face, and suddenly hears Gu Chi speak.


    "Enough of that?"


    Su Kexin a Leng, just reaction come over, Gu Chi is in say oneself stare at him to see, not from the face son hair hot, quickly lower head, "sorry."


    Gu Chi chuckles and says nothing more. He just lets Su Kexin take a bath after eating the pizza.


    Su Kexin takes a bath and comes out with her hair wiped. But as soon as she comes out, she sees that Gu Chi is not in the bedroom, but on the balcony attached to the master bedroom. She seems to be staring at something.

 Chapter 62

    Su Kexin Leng for a moment, walked forward a few steps, only to find that Gu Chi was holding a pendant.


    That pendant is a very delicate crystal pendant. It''s a woman''s style. It''s very beautiful.


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    Gu Chi... Looking at a woman''s Pendant in a daze?


    Who is the owner of this pendant? Is it the woman Gu Chi likes?


    I don''t know why, the idea from the heart, Su Kexin suddenly feel a bit bad taste.


    She shook her head quickly, suppressing the strange feeling in her heart.


    Su Kexin, you should remember your identity and discretion. Since we all know that Gu Chi married you just to have a nominal wife, what do you expect?


    Never ask for things that don''t belong to you. This truth, as an illegitimate daughter of you, is not because very young to understand it?


    Su Kexin is dazed, Gu Chi suddenly turned his head, saw her, not from frown, "how wet head, I said, remember to blow the head."


    Su Kexin this just returned to God, a dry smile, quickly obediently began to blow the head.


    Gu Chi came to her, and the pendant in his hand had been put away. He said calmly, "this weekend, Gu Yihan is going to hold an introduction banquet for his fiancee. Please prepare and join me."


    Su Kexin''s hand suddenly froze, looking at Gu Chi standing behind him in the mirror, hesitated: "do you have to go?"


    She saw Gu Chi''s cold face and said, "I know. I went back."


    I can''t avoid grade one, but I can''t avoid grade 15. She can''t live without Gu Yihan and Lin Xiaoru.


    Gu Chi''s face relaxed a little, nodded, "don''t be nervous, I asked someone to make a skirt for you, remember to measure it tomorrow."


    Su Kexin knew that since it was a banquet, many people would come. Although introducing Lin Xiaoru, as Gu Chi''s wife, she appeared in front of the public for the first time. Naturally, she had to be more careful, so she nodded and agreed.


    The next day, Su Kexin finished her interview early and came to the boutique that Gu Chi told her to measure.


    Su Kexin has never been to such a place. She is a little stiff, but fortunately, Gu Chi is very considerate. She has no time, so she arranges Yang Zuo to accompany her.


    "Young lady." Yang Zuo had been waiting at the door of the boutique for a long time. Seeing Su Kexin, he took the initiative to open the door for her. "This way."


    Su Kexin goes in with Yang Zuo and sees the exquisite decoration in the boutique. There are few customers in the whole store, but they are mainly salesmen.


    Su Kexin came to the second floor. Several beautiful girls came up to measure her. She awkwardly raised her hand according to what they said. When she was looking forward to the end of all this, she suddenly heard a surprised voice¡ª¡ª


    "Su Kexin?"


    She a Leng, turn head, see just ascend the stairs of Lin Xiaoru, is a face shocked looking at oneself.


    Su Kexin''s heart cackled.


    It''s really a narrow road. How can I meet Lin Xiaoru?


    This boutique is the best custom shop in the city. Lin Xiaoru also came here to customize the clothes she would wear for the weekend banquet. However, she never thought that she would meet su. Unfortunately, that poor Su Kexin!


    "Su Kexin." She pedaled over in her orange and pink high heels. "Why are you here? This kind of place is also a place where poor people like you can come? "


    At this time, there is no one else around, Lin Xiaoru does not hide his arrogant and domineering side, and Su Kexin''s tone of voice is thorn.


    Su Kexin''s eyes were cold. Before he answered, Yang Zuo stood up and said with no expression: "Miss, please pay attention to the tone of your conversation with our young lady."


    "Young lady?" Lin Xiaoru''s eyes are about to fall out at this time, but at least she has eyes. Looking at Yang Zuo in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary character, and she doesn''t have another attack for a while.


    At the same time, the salesmen finished measuring Su Kexin''s size. Su Kexin didn''t want to get involved with Lin Xiaoru, so he quickly said, "Yang Zuo, let''s go."


    Yang Zuo nods, glances at Lin Xiaoru coldly, and escorts Su Kexin downstairs.


    Lin Xiaoru watched Su Kexin leave without paying attention to him. She was so angry that she stamped her feet. The salesgirl beside her was scared. She could only ask: "Miss Lin, are you ready to measure?"


    Lin Xiao such as this just reaction come over what, immediately look to those a few salesmen, sharp way: "you say, just now that woman, is what identity?"


    Lin Xiaoru is a regular customer of this store. These salesmen have known her overbearing personality for a long time, and they dare not take advantage of it. Moreover, Su Kexin''s identity does not need to be covered up in their eyes, so they honestly replied: "she is the wife of general manager Gu."


    "Mr. Gu?" Lin Xiaoru stares round eye, "which Gu always?"


    "President Gu of chiyao group, Gu Chi."


    Lin Xiaoru was struck by thunder. He was unstable and almost fell down.


    Others don''t know Gu Chi''s identity, but as Gu Yihan''s fiancee, she still knows.


    Gu Chi is Gu Yihan''s uncle and his second son.


    Lin Xiaoru''s face was pale, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    The man Su Kexin married is not a poor man who can''t afford a diamond ring? How could it be Gu Chi!


    Suddenly, she did not care about the amount of dress, grabbed the bag, rushed downstairs, sat in the car, and drank: "go to fashion magazine immediately!"


    After arriving at the magazine, Lin Xiaoru rushes directly to the floor of the magazine. The receptionist at the door asks her who she is looking for. She says impatiently: "I''m looking for your editor in chief. I''m his fiancee."


    On hearing this, the receptionist takes Lin Xiaoru to Gu Yihan.


    Lin Xiaoru just entered Gu Yihan''s office, and Su Kexin''s back foot was sent to the downstairs of the magazine by Yang Zuo.


    As soon as Su Kexin returned to the magazine, he found that the atmosphere was very strange.


    Everyone is not busy with work, but three or five of them sit together and discuss something eagerly.


    Looking at Su Kexin coming in, Qiu Yue was the first to straighten up, with a smile on her face. "Oh, Su Kexin, do you dare to come back? Are you not afraid to be caught by the main room?"


    Su Kexin frowns and doesn''t respond to what Qiu Yue is saying. Xiaomei grabs her in the corner and says in a low voice: "elder sister Kexin, do you know that the chief editor''s fiancee is coming?"


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    Is Lin Xiaoru here?


    What is she doing here?


    On the other hand, in the president''s office, the atmosphere was particularly tense.


    Lin Xiaoru stood in front of Gu Yihan''s desk, her beautiful eyes were round, and she screamed: "Gu Yihan! Why don''t you tell me that Su Kexin is your uncle''s new wife! "

 Chapter 63

    Gu Yihan didn''t expect Lin Xiaoru to know Su Kexin''s identity. He was surprised at first, but looking at Lin Xiaoru''s domineering and crazy appearance, a trace of impatience flashed through his eyes. "I didn''t mean not to tell you, just didn''t mean to mention it. And they will go to the party at the weekend, don''t you know? "


    Not to mention the banquet, it''s OK. When it''s mentioned, Lin Xiaoru collapses even more.


    "You still have the face to tell me about this weekend party!" Lin Xiaoru''s voice became more and more sharp. "Have you ever thought that I might collapse when I suddenly see Su Kexin at the weekend! And I''ll call her aunt? "


    Both Lin Haisheng and Jiang Ling dote on Lin Xiaoru as the apple of their eye, because she has always been extremely willful.


    But in order to be well with Gu Yihan, she has been trying to restrain her temper for half a year, but at this time, she is really too angry to control.


    The main reason is that when she thinks of Su Kexin, the one she despises most, she thinks she has destroyed Su Kexin. She steps on her head and becomes her aunt. She is so angry that she wants to scream!


    "Gu Yihan!" The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, "you say! Did you do it on purpose! Are you not forgetting Su Kexin at all? That''s why you want to watch my jokes on the weekend


    Gu Yihan was always bothered by Lin Xiaoru, but when he heard her words, his anger suddenly subsided.


    "Look at your jokes?" He suddenly gave a sneer, and a cruel light flashed from his eyes. "It''s not sure who''s the joke to watch on the weekend."


    Lin Xiaoru was stunned, and his anger finally subsided.


    She frowned, "Han, what do you mean?"


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Gu Yihan casually lit a cigarette for himself and began to smoke, "Su Kexin, a woman who had done such a shameful thing two years ago, how can we take care of her family and accept her coming in?"


    Lin Xiaoru was stunned. The next second, she seemed to understand Gu Yihan''s meaning. She was not angry. Instead, she showed an excited expression. "Ah Han, do you mean that your uncle didn''t know what happened to Su Kexin two years ago?"


    "Uncle, he knows." Gu Yihan''s face sank somehow.


    Lin Xiaoru was stunned, "how can he return it?"


    "It''s not about my uncle." Gu Yihan became more and more agitated and impatiently interrupted Lin Xiaoru, "the point is my grandfather. He was born in the army and valued people''s character most. He would never tolerate Su Kexin, a woman with a stain."


    Lin Xiaoru was overjoyed, "so, ah Han, what have you prepared?"


    "I''m going to tell my grandfather the true face of Su Kexin at the party at the weekend."


    "That''s it?" Lin Xiaoru Mingyan''s small face, can not help showing a disappointed expression.


    Gu with cold frown, "otherwise you want how to do?"


    Lin Xiaoru, under Gu Yihan''s sharp gaze, said with a dry smile, "I''ll ask casually."


    Anyway, hearing that Gu Yihan had to deal with Su Kexin, Lin Xiaoru was relieved.


    This means that Gu Yihan has no feelings for Su Kexin, right?


    Although very unhappy, Su Kexin can hook up with Gu Chi, but no matter what, Gu Chi is also disabled. And after two years ago, Su Kexin may be swept out by Gu''s family.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoru felt at ease.


    Realizing that he had lost his temper before, Lin Xiaoru felt a little regret. He immediately approached Gu Yihan and sat down on his lap in a coquettish way. Jiao didi said, "ah Han, people just lost their temper. I''m sorry. You won''t be angry with them, will you?"


    The strong smell of perfume assails the nostrils.


    There is no doubt that Lin Xiao is a man''s favorite. That''s why he chose her out of so many women.


    I do not know why, since returning home, he has increasingly felt that Lin Xiaoru is self willed and annoying, and even this perfume smell is particularly pungent.


    Unlike Su Kexin, no matter when she was studying or now, she always had the faint fragrance of shower gel on her body. She didn''t make it public, but she had a pleasant fragrance


    damn.


    How did he think of Su Kexin again.


    Gu Yihan looked at Lin Xiaoru and said, "I still have a meeting. If you are tired, you can have a rest here. When you leave, remember to take the door with you."


    Said, he directly got up and left the office, regardless of Lin Xiaoru face suddenly become pale face.


    He watched as Gu ran out of the office. Lin Xiao''s fingers clenched his fist tightly, fingers painted with red nail polish, and almost broke his palm.


    Is it her illusion? She always felt that since she met Su Kexin, Gu Yihan was more and more indifferent to herself.


    Is Gu Yihan really worried about Su Kexin?


    no


    impossible!


    He has planned to let Su Kexin make a fool of himself, how can he still be in love!


    wait a minute.


    However, Gu Yihan did that to break up Gu Chi and Su Kexin, so that Su Kexin would be single again?


    The idea came out of Lin Xiaoru''s mind, and her face became even paler.


    damn!


    No, she must not let Su Kexin have any chance to turn over!


    Lin Xiaoru is biting red lip, in the heart, slowly had a plan.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Xiaoru left Gu Yihan''s office, the people from the magazine outside could not help boiling when they saw her.


    "My God, this is the editor in chief''s fiancee. She''s so beautiful, and she looks good on it." Xiaomei''s eyes were straight, and she couldn''t help admiring.


    Su Kexin sat in his seat, his eyes swept Lin Xiaoru, his eyes slightly dark.


    Yes, Lin Xiaoru has always been very beautiful. She has been a little princess since she was a child.


    In comparison, he is a humble weed, forever buried in her aura.


    Qiu Yue heard Xiaomei''s words and sneered, "of course, this is the difference between zhengpai and xiaosaner. Su Kexin, if I were you, I would retreat."


    Su Kexin gives Qiu Yue a cold glance and suddenly stands up.


    Qiu Yue was startled by her and stepped back, "Su Kexin, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Su Kexin looks at her paper tiger like appearance, the corner of her mouth disdains the radian even more, "I''m just, go home from work."


    She picked up the bag on the desk and walked out of the office.


    She was lucky. When she got to the elevator, Lin Xiaoru had already made the last elevator and left. They avoided meeting each other once.


    When she got home by car, as soon as she entered the door, she smelled the smell of rice coming from the kitchen, and knew that Uncle Zhang and mother Wang were back.


    She washed her hands and ate with Gu Chi.


    At the dinner table, Gu Chi didn''t know why. Facing the delicate dishes made by Wang Ma, his appetite was not as good as a few days ago. He casually gave Su Kexin vegetables and said, "I''ll accompany you to visit your mother in the hospital when I''m free this weekend."


    Su Kexin a Leng, flustered ground takes off a way: "need not."

 Chapter 64

    Gu Chi picks eyebrow slightly, side Mou sees to Su Kexin, "why?"


    Su Kexin realized that her reaction just now was too direct, and her face was embarrassed. She said casually, "mom is just in good shape, so she needs to rest."


    "Not for that reason." Gu Chi is clear appearance, "because your mother, don''t want to see me."


    Su Kexin holding chopsticks hand stiff for a while, pull up the corner of the mouth, "how can it?"


    "Why not?" Gu Chi is very calm, "I can see that your mother doesn''t like me."


    Su Kexin can''t say anything to refute. She can only say awkwardly: "it''s not your problem. It''s mainly mom. She doesn''t like rich people."


    Gu Chi''s sword eyebrows are higher.


    Su Kexin''s family, of course, has also been investigated, so he knows Su Yafen''s dishonorable identity as "Xiao San".


    Gu Chi didn''t say anything, but Su Kexin seemed to see what he thought, with a wry smile, "do you know I''m the illegitimate daughter of the Lin family? You must be thinking, why did my mother say that she hated the rich when she told Lin Haisheng? "


    Gu Chi didn''t answer.


    "In fact, my mother has never been with Lin Haisheng at all." Su Kexin''s face, suddenly cold down, "my mother and Lin Haisheng are college classmates, Lin Haisheng has always liked my mother, but my mother never liked him. But Lin Haisheng has never given up on my mother. When she got married, she did not stop. She even asked someone to give her medicine. After strengthening my mother, she had my mother. Although she hated Lin Haisheng, she felt that I was innocent in her stomach, so she gave birth to me


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin.


    He didn''t find out this story.


    "Jiang Ling hated Lin Haisheng''s feelings for my mother, so she went around rumored that Lin Haisheng was seduced by my mother and that my mother was a junior. My mother doesn''t know anyone in the upper class, and she can''t rehabilitate herself. She can only bear such a bad reputation and pull me up. "


    Su Kexin said that year''s matter, both hands clench fist tightly, the eyeground is full of resentment.


    She really hates Lin Haisheng. But he is his own father, which cannot be changed.


    Gu Chi looks down at Su Kexin, covers her fist with her hand, and breaks off her clenched fingers one by one.


    Su Kexin a Leng, looked up to Gu Chi, embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, I''m not gaffed?"


    "No Gu Chi is still very calm, but the light in his black eyes seems to be milder than usual. "I''m glad you told me that."


    He was really happy.


    If he wants to know these things, of course, he can find them, but Su Kexin tells him on his own initiative, which means different.


    Su Kexin was stunned and looked at Gu Chi. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are really a strange person."


    Gu Chi gave a faint smile.


    Indeed, after knowing Su Kexin, he himself felt more and more strange.


    The next few days were calm.


    Finally, it''s the weekend, the day of family dinner.


    This day, Su Kexin got up early in the morning. The makeup artist and hairdresser had been home for a long time. After working all day, they finally helped her finish her modeling.


    Gu Chi got ready very early and waited quietly in the living room.


    Soon, he heard the crisp sound of high-heeled shoes, looked up and saw Su Kexin walking down the stairs. He was stunned.


    Last time, in order to meet Gu''s family, Su Kexin also wore a dress. Gu Chi had been amazed by her.


    But this time, it was even more shocking.


    What Su Kexin is wearing today is a long skirt of rose gold. The close cut outlines her slim body, and the back is hollowed out a little, revealing the beautiful arc of her back.


    A head of long hair dish up, the makeup on the face is exquisite but not publicized, her facial features show eyebrow play incisively and vividly.


    Su Kexin is still not used to wearing high-heeled shoes, carrying the skirt, reluctantly walked down the stairs, saw Gu Chi Zheng looking at himself, eyes burning.


    She immediately felt her cheek hot and asked softly, "is it beautiful?"


    Just finished dressing, looking at herself in the mirror, she had some silly eyes.


    After all, it''s a girl who doesn''t want to wear a beautiful skirt and make-up. However, growing up, she can only see Lin Xiaoru have this right, and she can only wear the simplest white T and jeans, watching Lin Xiaoru shining.


    But today, she knew that she could be so beautiful.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin in front of her and smiles. Instead of answering her question directly, he grabs her wrist and gently pulls it.


    Su Kexin had been wearing high-heeled shoes on the stand is not very stable, immediately he was pulled into his arms, fell in his wheelchair legs.


    Until the distance between the two people became airtight, Su Kexin scattered a few hair, in Gu Chi''s neck, Gu Chi around her waist, whispered: "beautiful, beautiful I dare not take out."


    Su Kexin didn''t expect that Gu Chi, who has always been silent, could also say such provocative words. His face was more red and he couldn''t speak.


    Gu Chi chuckles and slides his wheelchair. He takes Su Kexin out of the villa and gets on the bus.


    Take a seat in the car, the driver quickly drove towards the villa of his own family.


    In the car, Su Kexin can''t help being a little nervous.


    Not to mention meeting Lin Xiaoru and Gu Yihan today, just thinking that there will be so many people at this banquet, she is afraid that she will make a fool of herself.


    Gu Chi looked at her tight smile, seemed to guess her idea, and asked in a low voice: "nervous?"


    "Well." Su Kexin admits, "I''m afraid I''ll give you shame."


    "You are so beautiful, how can you disgrace me?" Gu Chi said with a smile, "have you ever attended such a banquet before?"


    "No In order to ease the tension in her heart, Su Kexin said more, "but in order to earn tuition, I used to work as a waiter at this kind of banquet. At that time, I envied those beautiful girls who could wear. At that time, I also thought that one day I would be able to participate. "


    Gu Chi couldn''t help laughing, "then you have fulfilled your wish?"


    "I think so." Su Kexin couldn''t help laughing. "When I went home, I secretly learned the social dance steps of those girls at the banquet. I thought if I could join in the future, I would be able to dance so gracefully."


    Su Kexin suddenly realized what he said should not be said, immediately closed his mouth, some nervous looking at Gu Yihan.


    blamed.


    She''s too careless. Knowing that Gu Chi is disabled in front of the public, it is impossible for her to dance.


    Compared with Su Kexin''s tension, Gu Chi is very calm, the radian of his mouth is still, light way: "is it?"


    Su Kexin now dare not say anything, has been silent to reach the destination.


    Gu Chi takes the lead to slide off the car, and then holds Su Kexin down.


    Su Kexin carefully walked out of the car and saw the villa in front of her. She couldn''t help staying.

 Chapter 65

    This is a very big villa. There are many famous cars in front of the villa. There are beautiful young girls in the car. They walk down with the help of handsome men.


    Su Kexin was in a trance.


    It''s such a party


    It''s really the same as in TV series.


    Her brain is a little empty, just let Gu Chi lead her into the villa.


    Along the way, I met many people, who seemed to be family caretakers or family friends. Therefore, they all knew Gu Chi''s identity, and they all showed polite and respectful smiles, "Gu Er Shao."


    Those people have a gentle attitude, but Su Kexin still realizes that their eyes keep glancing at him with curiosity.


    Su Kexin tries to ignore those eyes and follows Gu Chi into the villa.


    The banquet hall in the villa is very large and elegant. Gu Chi takes Su Kexin to the main table. From a distance, Su Kexin sees Lin Xiaoru and Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan was dressed in a gray suit, cut appropriately, and looked very handsome. Lin Xiaoru is wearing a bright yellow dress. Her whole body is as bright and moving as a blooming flower.


    "Oh, Gu Chi, you''re here!"


    The first person to see Gu Chi and Su Kexin is a man sitting next to Gu Yihan. He seems to be less than 50 years old, and his facial features are clear and upright, but his eyes are too sophisticated to be comfortable.


    Su Kexin immediately guessed that this should be Gu Chi''s brother, Gu Yihan''s father, Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao''s eyes soon fell on Su Kexin. His smile was more meaningful. "This is my sister-in-law. I''ve heard so much about you. Come on, sit down quickly."


    Su Kexin sat down at the table with Gu Chi. Gu Chi soon began to introduce the people present. Su Kexin said hello politely one by one.


    The first one to introduce is Mr. Gu. Although Su Kexin had seen him once before, he didn''t leave a good impression on him, so he should have a better attitude at this time.


    Mr. Gu snorted from his nose, saying nothing.


    Next introduced to Gu Xiao, the other side is still looking up and down, let Su Kexin very uncomfortable.


    Then there are Gu Yihan and Lin Xiaoru. When Gu Yihan sees Su Kexin, his eyes can''t help flashing a trace of surprise. But soon, he returns to his indifferent appearance.


    And Lin Xiaoru, looking at Su Kexin, the jealousy in his eyes can''t hide at all!


    She did not expect that Su Kexin would become so beautiful! Almost all of them have to compare themselves with the protagonists of the banquet.


    Not only that, but also let her amazing, or Su Kexin side of Gu Chi.


    Although I knew before that Gu Yihan was very handsome and capable, he was disabled after all. Lin Xiaoru still disdained him before.


    But at this time, seeing Gu Chi''s real person, Lin Xiaoru knows what is the dragon in life.


    She always thought that Gu Yihan was the best man she had ever seen, but compared with Gu Chi, Gu Yihan was still too green and ordinary.


    Today, Gu Chi is wearing a simple black suit, but on him, he is wearing a distinctive flavor, calm and open, low-key and elegant, and a bit sexy.


    Lin Xiaoru was stunned.


    If Gu Chi is not in a wheelchair, I''m afraid she can''t help but feel that Gu Yihan, whom she has got by all means, is no better.


    After introducing the family attendants, the maids finally began to serve.


    Looking at the whole table of delicacies in front of her, Su Kexin did not dare to open her stomach to eat, but was careful to eat the dishes closest to her.


    Gu Chi seems to notice Su Kexin''s prudence, so he puts several dishes into her bowl according to her usual taste.


    Such a seemingly casual move, but let a lot of people at the table, have changed face.


    Gu''s eyes flashed a little surprised, looking at Su Kexin''s eyes, but also a little different.


    Gu Xiao''s face sank and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And the most difficult thing is Gu Yihan.


    Looking at Su Kexin and Gu Chi''s intimate and familiar movements, he only felt that the fire in his chest was burning again!


    A trace of anger flashed through his eyes. Suddenly, he gave a sneer and said in an unclear tone: "uncle, I really love my aunt."


    Su Kexin''s hand with chopsticks suddenly froze.


    What does Gu Yihan want to do?


    Gu Chi glanced at Gu Yihan without salt and said, "what''s wrong with doting on your wife?"


    Gu Yihan''s anger was even worse. When he opened his mouth again, his tone had become strange. "It''s right to spoil, but I''m afraid my aunt''s character doesn''t match your uncle''s love."


    This sentence, like a thunder bomb, suddenly died on the main table, everyone changed their faces.


    Su Kexin''s face turned white.


    And Gu Chi''s face became extremely cold, "Gu Yihan, what do you want to say?"


    "I didn''t mean to say anything." Looking at Gu Chi, he seems to be angry, but Gu Yihan''s mood is better, "it''s just that I happen to be a university student with my aunt, so I know something about her student days."


    Listen to Gu Yihan again and again, the first one who has no patience is Gu Laozi.


    He heavily put the chopsticks in his hand, and his tone was impatient. "If you have words, please speak quickly. If you have farts, please let them go quickly. If you don''t knock around there, I will be upset."


    Su Kexin has long heard that Mr. Gu was born a soldier and made great military contributions. After retiring from the army, he went to the sea to do business. With his wisdom and skill, he soon established himself in s city.


    But in the end, it''s also from the barracks. In life, it''s more or less informal, and it''s the most annoying thing for others to do something crooked.


    Gu Yihan''s face turned white when he was scolded by his great grandfather, but he said quickly: "great grandfather, as far as I know, Su Kexin once betrayed herself when she was studying. Such a woman, I really don''t think it''s suitable to enter our family."


    The last trace of blood on Su Kexin''s face faded.


    She was not busy explaining or angry. She just looked up and stared at Gu Yihan sitting opposite her.


    After Gu Yihan said these words, he only felt that the anger in his chest had been released. He wanted to look at Su Kexin triumphantly, but he didn''t want to look up at Su Kexin''s pale face and clear eyes.


    That look


    It''s not so much blame as disbelief.


    For a moment, like a needle, hard into Gu Yihan''s heart.


    Gu Yihan was stunned.


    At this moment, he suddenly regretted his impulse just now. He wanted to say something, but all of a sudden, he heard a scream from the guest at the next table¡ª¡ª


    "My God, what is that!"

 Chapter 66-67

    Everyone was interrupted by the scream, suddenly looked up, suddenly saw, in front of the big screen suddenly lit up.


    Because this banquet hall has many uses, so the center has a very large screen. Only this time, there is no need to use the screen, so the original screen is black.


    But I don''t know when, the screen suddenly lit up.


    What''s even more shocking is what''s flashing on the screen.


    It''s a couple of photos, just like a slide show.


    Seeing those photos, Su Kexin is as cold as thunder.


    That''s her picture.


    In the photo, her face was red, her clothes were untidy, her hair was scattered, and she was lying between the bedding with an ambiguous look.


    Although there is no part that shouldn''t be exposed, the flush face and manner make people know what they are doing at a glance.


    These photos, turned into ashes, Su Kexin can also recognize.


    It was two years ago. It was Gu Yihan who used to question himself about the photos.


    She turned her head quickly. When her eyes fell on Gu Yihan again, it was not shock, but hatred, strong hatred!


    She knew that Gu Yihan hated himself because he misunderstood that she had betrayed herself. That''s why he told her about himself at the family dinner, because he wanted to get back at her.


    But she never thought that Gu Yihan would take out these photos! And show it to so many people!


    Is he really going to destroy himself!


    Even if she betrayed him in those years, is it necessary for him to do so!


    Gu Yihan, on the other side, was no less shocked than Su Kexin when he saw these photos.


    He really wanted to shake out Su Kexin''s scandal, but he never thought about it in this way.


    Such a mean and ruthless way!


    So he didn''t know why these photos were suddenly released.


    Panic, his first reaction is to explain with Su Kexin, do not want to look up, he is full of hate on Su Kexin''s eyes.


    For a moment, he felt as if he had fallen ill.


    He never thought that the woman he once loved would one day look at himself with such eyes, so strong and real hatred.


    Also surprised were the other guests present.


    There were a lot of people at this banquet, including a few family members, some collateral relatives, family friends and business partners.


    Everyone, seeing this picture, was shocked.


    Although they are all well-educated upper class people, they can''t help lowering their voices and talking in a low voice.


    "My God, what''s going on? How could this kind of picture be released at the family dinner? "


    "You are silly. Can''t you see that the protagonist in this photo is Gu Er Shao''s new wife?"


    "Ah! It seems that when was the photo taken? It''s not with Gu Chi. Is it another man? "


    "This is a big scandal. I think this woman is going to be swept out by her family."


    After all, the people present are well-known families, so they don''t use extreme language in their comments, but their tone is still uncontrollable, with a bit of schadenfreude and sarcasm.


    Su Kexin listen to in the ear, the face is more and more white, under the table clenched hand, almost all want to pierce the palm of the hand.


    And Gu Chi, at the moment of seeing the picture, the cold anger in his black eyes finally broke out!


    blamed!


    How dare someone touch his woman under his nose!


    The main table is not far away from the console of the main screen. Gu Chi is almost thoughtless. He picks up the knife on the table to cut the steak and inserts it directly into the key of the screen!


    Bang!


    In a flash, the screen returned to darkness!


    People around didn''t expect that Gu Chi would be like this. They were all startled and the discussion stopped suddenly.


    In an instant, the whole audience was dead.


    We didn''t dare to say one more word. We just looked at Mr. Gu in the middle of the table and wanted to know how he would react.


    "Oh." When it happened, he was also shocked. But soon he calmed down, sneered and looked at Gu Chi, "Gu Chi, is this true?"


    But Gu Chi didn''t answer Mr. Gu''s question immediately. To be exact, his attention is not even on Gu Laozi, but on Su Kexin.


    Looking at her pale face, Gu Chi''s black eyes become more and more dark and cold.


    "Gu Chi!" Seeing that Gu Chi didn''t answer himself, Gu''s face finally got a little more angry. He smashed his crutch heavily. "I''m asking you a question!"


    Gu Chi turned his head slowly, his face was still cold, "I said it''s not true, do you believe it?"


    After all, he is his own grandfather. Gu Chi still respects him, but he is not humble.


    Gu was so angry that his wrinkles were about to fly, "Gu Chi! You don''t really think that such a woman who doesn''t abide by women''s principles can enter our door of caring for our family! "


    Gu Laozi''s words caused an uproar in the field.


    The meaning of Gu''s words is very clear, that is to deny the status of Su Kexin.


    Su Kexin''s body, an uncontrollable tremor.


    She didn''t know why, when she heard Gu''s words, she felt that she had been hit hard.


    Clearly, they are only married for the registered permanent residence of s city. Now that she has a registered permanent residence, even if she loses this marriage, she should be indifferent, right?


    But I don''t know why, when she thought that she would divorce Gu Chi, that she couldn''t go back to the villa, and that she and Gu Chi might become strangers again, she felt a sense of emptiness.


    Notice the change of Su Kexin''s look, Gu Chi only feels that his heart is slightly painful.


    Almost without thinking, he grabbed Su Kexin''s hand under the table.


    All the people present were too scared to speak in the face of Mr. Gu''s anger, but only one of them bowed his head desperately for fear that his proud and happy look would be found by others.


    That person is Lin Xiaoru.


    Yes, the picture on the screen is her handwriting.


    After hearing that Gu Yihan was going to expose Su Kexin''s true face at this banquet, Lin Xiaoru was happy, but he didn''t feel cruel enough.


    Since the key to Su Kexin, it''s necessary to make her thoroughly disgraced. She will never be able to raise her head in the upper class circle!


    So she secretly bribed the housekeeper to play the photos in her hand.


    Let Su Kexin be seen in such an unbearable posture. In this way, even if Su Kexin and Gu Chi divorce, Gu Yihan''s face loving personality will never happen to Su Kexin again!


    Lin Xiaoru is thinking triumphantly, waiting for Su Kexin to be swept out by Gu''s family. But at this time, Gu Chi suddenly opens his mouth, and his words make Lin Xiaoru''s smile freeze instantly!

 Chapter 68

    Said, Gu Chi''s wheelchair, really under his control, with the rhythm of music, slowly sliding in the dance floor.


    And Su Kexin, is the whole against his arms, with him across the bright lights, and stunned bystanders.


    Su Kexin at this time, the whole person is in a daze.


    She looked at Gu Chi''s junpang. Every line on his face was perfect and could not pick out any flaw. Normally, his eyebrows were too cold. At this time, they were softened a lot. With a smile, his face, like a diamond, became more and more bright.


    Such a beautiful man


    It turned out to be her husband


    Gu Chi''s wheelchair slides slowly, and the people next to him are silly. Even Lin Xiaoru, who used to enjoy everyone''s attention in the middle of the dance floor, can''t help stopping at this time.


    "Dancing in a wheelchair?" She was surprised, but soon, a trace of jealousy and irony flashed through her eyes, "disability is disability, it''s really sad."


    Lin Xiaoru wants to laugh at Gu Chi and Su Kexin, but looking at Gu Chi''s handsome face and the beautiful arc drawn on the dance floor, she suddenly feels that her irony is powerless.


    Not only she, but also other onlookers around her gradually changed from shock to envy.


    "My God, I knew for the first time that just sitting in a wheelchair can be so charming."


    "I really envy Su Kexin. He loves himself so much and is so romantic and excellent."


    "It''s worthy of being the second son of Gu family." Some of the older ones were thinking about the past, and their voice was a little more sad. "What a brilliant young man that was. If it wasn''t for the kidnapping, ah."


    On the other side, Su Kexin, sitting on Gu Chi''s lap, vaguely hears what people around him are talking about, but he doesn''t understand what they say. He can''t help looking up.


    Don''t want to, Gu Chi suddenly raised his hand, caught her chin, stopped her action.


    "Care what they say?" Gu Chi obviously feels Su Kexin''s mind thoroughly.


    Su Kexin embarrassed smile.


    "Don''t care." Gu Chi said in a low voice. The hand that pinched her chin was loose. Suddenly, it turned into a gentle touch. "You just need to enjoy the moment."


    Gu Chi''s voice was a little lower than usual, as if with magic. Su Kexin''s whole body seemed to be bewitched. He nodded stupidly, put his hand around his neck and glided slowly along with him on the dance floor.


    Looking at Su Kexin''s cooperation, Gu Chi''s mouth is slightly raised.


    On the other side, the stairway on the second floor.


    Mr. Gu stood upright and had a commanding view of everything on the dance floor.


    Looking at Su Kexin and Gu Chi sliding on the dance floor, Su Kexin''s face bright smile, and Gu Chi''s face light smile, his eyes slightly moved.


    How long... I haven''t seen the child laugh so much.


    "Master." At this time, a white haired housekeeper came up and said, "it''s almost time. Is it time to see off the guests and arrange for several young masters and young ladies to move in?"


    "Well, almost." Gu old son this just returned to God, nod, "by the way, you help me that Su Kexin''s wench, call me to the study."


    Words fall, Gu old son turns to walk toward the study.


    The dance soon ended, and it was su Kexin who sat on Gu Chi''s lap all night instead of Lin Xiaoru, the protagonist in name.


    With the end of the last song, Su Kexin stood up. Before the blush on her face faded, she suddenly saw an old man who looked like a housekeeper. She walked up to her and said respectfully, "second young lady, master, please go to the study."


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    Mr. Gu looking for her?


    Is it because of the photo just now?


    When Su Kexin thinks of Gu''s sharp eyes, she is a little nervous and instinctively looks at Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi just nodded, "it''s OK. Although my grandfather''s temper is strange, he''s not unreasonable."


    Listening to Gu Chi''s words, Su Kexin was relieved and followed the old housekeeper to the study on the second floor.


    Gu''s study is very antique, with sandalwood burning. As soon as Su Kexin goes in, he has an illusion of crossing.


    At this time, the old man had changed his robe and sat behind the desk. From the moment she came in, his fierce eyes had been on her.


    Su Kexin tries not to be so nervous. She goes to the front of the desk and says respectfully, "Mr. Gu."


    "What do you call me?" Gu asked with dignity.


    Su Kexin was stunned and didn''t react.


    "Since you have married Gu Chi, you should follow him and call me grandfather." See Su Kexin don''t understand, Gu old son reluctantly patience son explained a, at last also don''t forget to sneer, added a, "you and your sister Lin Xiaoru, the difference is really big. One can''t wait to be called granddad, and the other should not


    Su Kexin''s face turned white.


    Mr. Gu knows that he and Lin Xiaoru are sisters.


    But think about it. I''ve been married to Gu Chi for so long. It''s impossible that Mr. Gu hasn''t investigated himself.


    However, since Mr. Gu asked himself to call him grandfather, he didn''t mean to disown her granddaughter-in-law, which made her feel a little relieved and called him "grandfather" cleverly


    Gu Laozi this just satisfied point, raised chin to indicate, "sit."


    Su Kexin sat down obediently, and heard Mr. Gu once again dignified: "what do you think I''m looking for you for?"


    "It''s about the pictures at the party." Su Kexin plucked up the courage and raised her head. Now that she had this opportunity, she certainly explained clearly, "grandfather, these photos are actually --"


    But before she started to explain, Mr. Gu had already raised his hand to stop her next words.


    "You don''t have to explain to me." Mr. Gu''s tone was slightly impatient. "You don''t think that I haven''t found out about you since you married Mr. Gu so long ago?"


    Mr. Gu''s words are very ingenious. He expresses his own meaning by "finding out".


    He not only investigated two years ago, but also the truth, so he knew that Su Kexin was framed.


    Su Kexin this also just understand come over, why Gu old son sees a photograph, didn''t very surprised, also didn''t blame me even.


    Yan Lai has known for a long time.


    Su Kexin was relieved and said sincerely, "thank you, Grandpa."


    "You don''t have to thank me." Mr. Gu snorted coldly, "you don''t think that I didn''t investigate this time because you are particularly innocent, do you?"

 Chapter 69

    Su Kexin was stunned again.


    It has to be said that Gu Chi is right. Mr. Gu''s temper is really strange. He talks up and down.


    "For a family like ours, theoretically, no matter what happened two years ago was your own fault or not, if there was such a scandal, it would not be able to enter our family." Mr. Gu said coldly.


    In fact, Su Kexin didn''t expect that, and his face turned pale, "so grandfather, why can you accept me?"


    "It''s not me who accepts you, it''s Gu Chi who accepts you." Gu''s expression, suddenly a little more emotion, "for ten years, since ruo''er died, I thought Gu Chi would never like a woman or get married again."


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    Ruoer?


    Who is that?


    Is it the woman Gu Chi liked?


    Although Su Kexin was confused, he didn''t have the courage to ask Mr. Gu.


    "But unexpectedly, he married you." Gu''s eyes once again fell on Su Kexin, sharp eyes, "I thought at the beginning, you are just his puppet wife to deal with me, but last time we met, and this banquet, I knew that he really cared for you."


    Is Gu Chi interested in himself?


    Gu''s words, no reason to let Su Kexin''s heart, missed a beat.


    But she didn''t think so.


    Although Gu Chi is very good to himself, this man is too excellent and far away. Su Kexin really dares not think that he will like himself, both men and women.


    However, of course, she would not deny Gu to his face, so she just listened quietly.


    "That''s why I can accept you." Gu continued, his tone suddenly more tired, "as long as he likes, I will agree."


    Su Kexin looks at the old man in front of him, and suddenly feels that at this time, he is not the powerful old man in charge of his family, but an ordinary old man who wants his grandson to be happy.


    "But." Mr. Gu suddenly spoke again, and his tone was sharp again. "Don''t forget what your biggest responsibility is."


    Su Kexin can''t keep up with Gu''s thinking, "what''s the duty?"


    "Of course, it''s the continuation of incense for Gu Chi!" Gu''s eyes were round, and he seemed to be angry with Su Kexin. "Look, the eldest Gu Xiao''s children are so old, but Gu Chi is so old that he has no children!"


    Su Kexin almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    After a long time, Mr. Gu was looking for himself just to have a baby for him?


    Although Gu Chi and Gu Xiao are brothers, they are very different in age. Gu Xiao is almost fifty, but Gu Chi is not even thirty.


    However, in wealthy families, they get married early, and many of them are 30 years old and have several children.


    Su Kexin embarrassed don''t know what to say, don''t want to take care of the old man, and suddenly squint, low voice way: "little girl, you don''t think I don''t know, you and Gu Chi although already married, but you up to now have no line of husband and wife!"


    Su Kexin is really scared now!


    Mr. Gu, how do you know this!


    "Girl, tell me the truth." Gu''s eyes suddenly twinkled, and he hesitated. "Gu Chi, he hasn''t talked to you all the time. Is he competent?"


    Su Kexin had already been frightened by Mr. Gu. As soon as he heard this question, his face suddenly turned red!


    What a grandfather! It''s too wide!


    Su Kexin didn''t answer, but Gu was even more worried. He continued to ask: "you know, the accident ten years ago made Gu Chi''s legs useless. I''ve been worried about him. I''ve always wanted to see a doctor for him, but he refused. That''s why I''m worried."


    Looking at Gu''s worried expression in front of him, Su Kexin couldn''t help feeling soft.


    It seems that Gu Chi''s legs are hidden from him. That''s why he is so worried.


    Looking at Gu''s worry, she could not bear it, so she bit her teeth and brazenly said, "I think Gu Chi should have no problem in his aspect."


    Gu Laozi is stunned, "how do you know?"


    "I don''t think we''re married, but we live together." Su Kexin now can''t wait to find a hole to drill down, "sometimes you know you''ll see the reaction."


    Su Kexin''s face is hot enough to boil eggs.


    But what she said was true. She was very sure that Gu Chi had no problem.


    Not to mention the reaction she saw every morning, just the last time her gun went off, and the time she accidentally came out of the bathroom, she had a "personal" experience of his "can".


    Cough, to be exact, it''s not only OK, it seems to be very powerful


    Gu Laozi was stunned at first, and then understood Su Kexin''s meaning. He suddenly showed his ecstatic color, "really! Ha ha, that''s great! Great


    Gu stood up directly from the stool with his crutch in his hand and said, "since he has no problem, what are you waiting for?"


    Su Kexin didn''t know how to answer, so she just said, "after all, we just met."


    "What bullshit! I just met you!" As soon as Gu was excited, the dirty words came out again, "my old lady and I were introduced by others, and we didn''t get married on the first night! You young people are not very open. How can you be more flexible than us? "


    Su Kexin''s face is just like that of tomato. He only hears Mr. Gu waving his crutch and giving orders directly, "Su girl, I tell you, I''m not pedantic. What happened in those years is not your fault. I don''t blame you. But you have to cheer me up now! It''s better to run into the sun than choose the day! Just today, you''ve done it for me in the old house! "


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    What''s going on tonight?


    Before she could react from the shock, Mr. Gu yelled: "left housekeeper!"


    The door of the study opened and the old housekeeper came in quickly just now.


    "Left housekeeper, take Su Wenchou and Gu Chi to the room quickly." Old Gu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, "that''s the room! I asked you to prepare a special room! "


    what?


    Any special rooms?


    Su Kexin was too scared to ask what kind of room it was, so he was taken out of the study by the left housekeeper. When he came to the door, he could still hear Mr. Gu''s hearty laughter.


    Su Kexin was taken all the way to a room on the third floor. Before entering the room, the left housekeeper said thoughtfully: "you and the second young master are the only people on this floor, so you are free. Don''t be afraid of being heard or disturbed."

 Chapter 70

    Su Kexin understood the meaning of the left housekeeper''s words. His face turned red. Before he could answer, he was pushed into the room by the left housekeeper.


    Su Kexin went to the room, just stand firm, left housekeeper closed the door.


    There was a click.


    The door was locked from the outside.


    Su Kexin startled, quickly knocked on the door, "left housekeeper, why do you lock the door?"


    There was no answer outside.


    Su Kexin was in a hurry and tried to open the door, but it was locked from the outside.


    "Don''t knock. They did it on purpose." Just when Su Kexin was worried, a cold voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Su Kexin is stunned, turns his head and sees Gu Chi sitting behind him.


    Under the dim yellow light, Gu Chi is sitting in a wheelchair. His suit coat has been taken off, revealing the white shirt inside. Two buttons are loose, revealing the sexy and charming collarbone.


    "Gu Chi?" Su Kexin this just reaction comes over, the vision sweeps the room, falls on the bed in the middle, not from the eyes stare to roll round, "this is the room where we sleep at night? But this bed is too small, isn''t it? "


    The bed in front of me is just a wide single bed, which can barely lie for two people, but it must be stuck together.


    "Well." Gu Chi obviously noticed that "they should have done it on purpose."


    Su Kexin also understood that this might be the "special preparation" that Mr. Gu said before, and his face turned red.


    Indeed, although Su Kexin and Gu Chi sleep together at home, they don''t have much contact because of the big bed. But if it''s this bed, it''s different.


    "Just now." Gu Chi suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Su Kexin, "what did grandfather say to you?"


    Su Kexin thinks of what Mr. Gu said to himself just now, but his cheek is even hotter.


    "Nothing, nothing." Su Kexin really has no face to repeat what she said just now, but she is not good at lying at all. When she said this, she felt guilty.


    Gu Chi picked his eyebrows, stood up directly from the wheelchair and walked slowly to Su Kexin, "if you don''t say it, I can guess what the old man said to you."


    Su Kexin''s face is even hotter, "yes, is it?"


    Gu Chi has already come to Su Kexin at this time. Looking at her flustered and shy appearance, she feels very lovely. For a moment, she can''t help teasing her.


    "Of course I do." When Gu Chi opened his mouth again, his voice was a little low, which sounded sexy and charming. Not only that, he pressed his hand on the door next to Su Kexin''s face, leaned down and approached her, "he wants you to have a baby with me, right?"


    Su Kexin only felt that his face was about to burn, desperately bowed his head, "yes, that old man, it''s normal to worry about you."


    Su Kexin''s voice is lighter and lighter, because Gu Chi''s body is lower and lower, and her cheek is about to touch her.


    The breath of men came to her face and wrapped her whole body, which made her flustered and the breath was also urgent.


    Gu Chi, originally just wanted to make fun of Su Kexin, but he didn''t want to. As he kept approaching Su Kexin, he smelled the faint fragrance on her. For a moment, he was also confused.


    Today''s su Kexin, in particular, is particularly moving. Her graceful figure can be seen in a tight skirt, and her soft radian and saixue''s skin can be seen from his height.


    And her little face is even more red, like a red apple, fresh and juicy, which makes people want to take a bite.


    Gu Chi thought so, but he couldn''t help doing it.


    He leaned down and bit Su Kexin''s hot cheek. He didn''t use any force, but he still scared Su Kexin. She called softly: "ah."


    This call, even more like a feather, swept Gu Chi''s heart, and made him as a whole as if he had been ignited.


    He suddenly raised his hand, holding Su Kexin''s slender waist and lifting her body up. Suddenly, two people''s bodies were close together.


    Feeling the heat on Gu Chi, Su Kexin is more flustered, "Gu, Gu Chi, you"


    Su Kexin doesn''t know that every word she says now makes Gu Chi''s body hotter.


    He reluctantly resisted the last trace of reason, lowered his head, held Su Kexin''s slightly red earlobe, and whispered in a low voice: "Su Kexin, you say, how about we do things according to what my grandfather said?"


    On the ear lobe wet soft touch, Su Kexin just feel as if there is electricity through the whole body, numb fierce, people can''t help shivering slightly.


    In fact, she is not unprepared. After all, she is married. If Gu Chi asks, as a wife, she should not refuse.


    What''s more, when Mr. Gu said those words to her just now, she even thought in her heart that if she really and Gu Chi


    To her surprise, she was not so resistant.


    So at this time, hearing Gu Chi''s inquiry, although her shy ears were about to smoke, she nodded gently.


    Feeling the little woman''s nod in his arms, the flame in Gu Chi''s body is higher, which instantly devours his last trace of reason.


    He suddenly lowered his head and grabbed Su Kexin''s soft lips. The soft and fragrant fragrance filled his tongue, like poison, which made him sink in an instant.


    Damn


    This Su Kexin, is to give him under the drug or how, why just a kiss, unexpectedly let all of his self-control all disappear.


    Gu Chi tightly presses Su Kexin on the door, and her hand slides down her clean back, finally falling to the edge of her skirt.


    The dress design of this kind of banquet is very complicated. Gu Chi didn''t find the zipper all of a sudden. He lost his patience and pulled it directly!


    Tear.


    The skirt was quickly pulled open and fell down Su Kexin''s white shoulder.


    Under the dim light, looking at Su Kexin''s posture, Gu Chi''s throat is tight.


    In his status and position, there is no shortage of women to throw themselves in love with him. I don''t know how many women have tried their best to arouse his interest, but he has always been very indifferent in this respect. It can be said that he has been sitting in his arms. That''s why they let Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu Xiao do something about it. Did the kidnapping ten years ago hurt his foundation.


    But at this time, facing Su Kexin, he only felt that his body was not his own. The flame in his body was not controlled at all. It was just like occupying the woman in front of him!


    Now that Su Kexin has agreed, Gu Chi doesn''t want to restrain himself at this time. He immediately leans down, his hot lips leave Su Kexin''s tender lips, and all the way down, from the neck, a little kiss, and keeps getting closer to the more important part.


    But just then¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 71

    "No!"


    Su Kexin suddenly screams and pushes Gu Chi away.


    Gu Chi didn''t expect that Su Kexin would suddenly resist like this, so he was unprepared and went back a few steps.


    Surprised look up, see Su Kexin red face, watery eyes, with a bit of fear.


    For a moment, Gu Chi only felt the cold water was watering his head, and the heat of his whole body cooled down.


    Su Kexin soon realized that he was doing too much. Guilt flashed on his face. He approached Gu Chi carefully. "Sorry... I just thought about two years ago..."


    Two years ago, for Su Kexin, it was the most terrible nightmare.


    It''s not just the loss of the most precious things overnight. It was because of that night that she was ruined.


    For a long time after that, she couldn''t even get close to a man, and even shaking hands scared her.


    Now that she has recovered a lot, she once thought that she could accept Gu Chi.


    Don''t want to, really to the edge, her body, or instinctive resistance!


    Looking at Gu Chi slowly change back to the cold eyes, Su Kexin can not say the guilt.


    Gu Chi must feel like he''s taking Joe, right? Mingming is married, Mingming also agreed, but at the last moment he refused.


    No man can stand being rejected like this?


    Thinking of this, she clenched her teeth and approached Gu Chi carefully. She put her hand around his neck and tried to rekindle Gu Chi.


    But Gu Chi suddenly picked her up and put her on the bed.


    Su Kexin thinks that Gu Chi is going to continue, and quickly tightens his body to prepare. He wants to ensure his body. This time, Gu Chi will be pushed away.


    Don''t want her to wait for a long time, Gu Chi didn''t do anything. On the contrary, he picked up the quilt beside him and covered Su Kexin''s body.


    Su Kexin suddenly stunned, "Gu Chi, are you angry?"


    Gu Chi sat down beside the bed and looked down at Su Kexin. His eyes were calm, "No."


    "Then why are you..."


    "Ask me why I don''t go on?" Gu Chi said in a low voice, brushing Su Kexin''s cheek with his slender fingers, softly and vaguely, "because I hope you will enjoy it, not endure it for me."


    He has a reaction to Su Kexin''s body, which he does not deny. To be exact, it is very reactive.


    If he doesn''t care about Su Kexin, maybe he will go on, because for men, it''s hard to hold back.


    But he cares about Su Kexin.


    Because care, so don''t want, the first time of the two of them, for Su Kexin, become a dark memory.


    So what''s the difference between him and the man two years ago?


    Su Kexin didn''t expect Gu Chi to say that. In a flash, she just felt that there was a place touched in her heart.


    Men are different from women. For women, to care about a person is to pay for themselves. For men, if they care about one person, they will endure for her.


    Her eyes twinkle, curled up in the soft bedding, tight body finally relaxed, "Gu Chi, thank you."


    Gu Chi chuckled, stood up, went to the chair next to the table and sat down, "today you can sleep in bed."


    Su Kexin was stunned, "what about you? Don''t you sleep? "


    "The bed is too small, and there''s only one set of quilts. Forget it."


    Su Kexin frowned, "although the bed is small, you''d better sleep with me."


    Gu Chi suddenly looks at Su Kexin with unpredictable eyes. "Su Kexin, are you challenging my limit?"


    Su Kexin suddenly froze.


    Yes, she almost forgot. Today, she has already teased Gu Chi to the extreme, but she didn''t eat it. Gu Chi thinks that he''s already had a hard time. He even asked him to sleep with him


    She is really too careless.


    Su Kexin now dare not speak more, just obediently covered himself tightly, lying well.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the study, Mr. Gu paced anxiously back and forth.


    Until the left housekeeper came back, he quickly walked over, "how about it? What happened to the two of them? "


    "It''s in the room, but I don''t know exactly." Left housekeeper honest way, after all, no matter how, he also dare not eavesdrop on Gu Chi.


    Mr. Gu nodded and sighed, "I hope they can let me save snacks and let me have another great grandson as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry too much, sir." The left housekeeper said with one eye.


    "That''s right." Gu suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly cooled down, "about today''s photo, find out?"


    At such a big banquet today, someone suddenly showed such a picture. No matter whether the other party''s purpose is to humiliate Gu''s family or Su Kexin, it''s intolerable.


    Left housekeeper nods, "found out, it is young master sun''s fiancee, Miss Lin Xiaoru."


    Gu old son hears this answer, pour is not surprised at all, just sneer, "sure enough, I know this wench is not what good stubble."


    The left housekeeper said without expression: "maybe it''s because of Miss Su and young master sun''s University."


    Mr. Gu nodded and sighed, "nephew and uncle like the same woman. We are also responsible for our family. It''s such a thing."


    "But Miss Su is the only one who can make the second young master move. So anyway, you will support him." Left housekeeper is Gu''s confidant, obviously understand his idea.


    "Not bad." Gu Laozi rubbed his eyebrows wearily. "As for the girl surnamed Lin, tell ah Han about it."


    "Don''t you want to deal with her yourself, sir?"


    "Oh, a wild girl, should I take charge of it myself?" Mr. Gu sneered, "if ah Han can''t manage his own women well, he doesn''t deserve to be our family child!"


    "Yes, I see." Left housekeeper receives an order, left study immediately.


    Mr. Gu went to the bed and looked at the moon outside. He suddenly thought that he was on the dance floor and saw Gu Chi holding Su Kexin''s smile when he was dancing. His wrinkled face suddenly softened.


    How many years... I haven''t seen Xiao Chi smile like this for many years.


    It seems that God still has eyes. Finally, Xiao Chi meets a woman who can make him smile like this again.


    Now, he just hopes that they can blossom and bear fruit as soon as possible.


    The atmosphere in the upstairs room has cooled down from the heat as Mr. Gu worried here.


    Gu Chi sat on the chair, supported his head with his hands and closed his eyes.


    In fact, the night is already deep, but Su Kexin is not sleepy at this time. After a long silence, she carefully says: "Gu Chi, I can''t sleep. Let''s talk."


    Gu Chi didn''t open his eyes, but said faintly, "what do you say?"


    "That..." Su Kexin thought about it and said, "why does your grandfather know that we haven''t had that before?"

 Chapter 72

    "It was Wang Ma and Uncle Zhang who told him." Gu Chi said simply, "they are my grandfather''s people. They say that my grandfather sent them to take care of me, but they are actually staring at me."


    Su Kexin understood why Gu Chi always wanted to support Wang ma. It was because of this.


    Gu''s attention to Gu Chi must be due to his concern, but no one likes to be watched, especially Gu Chi''s concealment of his legs.


    "Speaking up," Su Kexin hesitated for a moment and continued to ask, "why don''t you tell your grandfather that you are not disabled? I think he cares about you


    Gu Chi just opened his eyes, "he is very concerned about me. But, after all, he is old and wants to enjoy his family well, so sometimes his judgment is questionable. "


    Su Kexin listen to the clouds, "what judgment?"


    "Judgment of the family." Gu Chi said, "for example, he always thinks that Gu Xiao and I should get along well, so if he knows something about my legs, he may inadvertently disclose it to Gu Xiao."


    Su Kexin a Leng, this just understand come over.


    Gu Chi hides his legs to hide Gu Xiao.


    The involvement between big families is too complicated. Su Kexin has a headache and sleeps with his eyes closed.


    In a trance, she seemed to vaguely see Gu Chi sitting at his desk and taking out something to look at.


    Under the light, she saw something in Gu Chi''s hand shining light, like a crystal pendant.


    Is that the last pendant?


    Consciousness between fuzzy, Su Kexin heart, no reason for a bit uncomfortable.


    Whose is this pendant? Who can make Gu Chi care so much?


    Confused so thinking, Su Kexin sink in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Su Kexin''s quietness, the atmosphere in another room of Gu''s old house is much more tense.


    Gu Yihan walks into the room with a green face. Lin Xiaoru, who has put on his pajamas in the room, hugs his arm and says, "ah Han, where have you been? People have been waiting for you for a long time after taking a bath."


    Lin Xiaoru specially wore a silk lace nightgown. Under the dim light, it seemed that she was more attractive, and her chest was constantly rubbing Gu Yihan''s arm.


    But the beauty was in her arms, but Gu Yihan was not moved at all. She just glanced at Lin Xiaoru with a gloomy face. "Lin Xiaoru, do you have anything to explain to me?"


    Lin Xiaoru was a little frightened by his attitude, "explain what? Han, what''s the matter with you? "


    "The photos of today." Looking at Lin Xiaoru still pretending to be a fool, Gu Yihan''s tone was a little more impatient, "who allowed you to release Su Kexin''s photos?"


    Lin Xiaoru turned pale.


    Gu Yihan knows that he put the photo?


    "Ah Han... Did you... Did you misunderstand something?" She flustered, "I don''t know how those indecent photos of my sister came out of the blue, but do you believe it?"


    "Lin Xiaoru, what are you pretending to be at this time?" Gu Yihan only felt that the face in front of him was more and more annoying. He threw her away and said, "great grandfather has found out! What do you think of me? "


    what?


    Even Mr. Gu knows?


    Lin Xiaoru''s face is even whiter.


    She didn''t expect that she wanted to frame Su Kexin, but she lifted a stone and hit her feet!


    Looking at Gu Yihan in front of her, she knew that the only chip in her hand was Gu Yihan. Her eyes turned red and she pulled his sleeve sadly. "Ah Han, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. It''s just that I''m obsessed with this kind of thing. You don''t want me because of this, do you? "


    Then she fell into tears.


    It has to be said that Lin Xiaoru is very beautiful. At this time, her crying pear blossom with rain looks more moving. After all, he is also his girlfriend. Gu Yihan was a little softhearted and slowed down his tone. "Xiaoru, tell me, why do you want to do this?"


    Lin Xiaoru bit his lip and said in a low voice, "because I''m too scared..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll never forget your sister. I''m afraid you''ll revive your old love with your sister, and then... Abandon me..."


    Gu Yihan didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoru would say such an answer. In a daze, looking at her smiling face full of tears, he could not help feeling a little distressed and reached out to hold her in his arms.


    "Fool." He whispered, "Su Kexin did such dirty things two years ago. How can I have anything to do with her?"


    I don''t know if it''s because there are too many things that don''t go well today. When Lin Xiaoru heard Gu Yihan''s promise, he didn''t feel relieved. Instead, he felt more fluffy in his heart.


    "Ah Han." She nestled in Gu Yihan''s arms and could not help whispering, "if you know, two years ago... Sister, she didn''t do those things, would you come back to her?"


    In fact, this has always been Lin Xiaoru''s demon.


    She once felt that as long as Gu Yihan and Su Kexin were separated, they would be separated. After all, life is not a TV play, where there are still people who break up and never forget each other, most of them are just strangers.


    But now she is less and less confident.


    She did not expect that Gu Yihan would become Su Kexin''s boss, and even less did she expect that Su Kexin would become Gu Chi''s aunt.


    Since learning that Su Kexin works under Gu Yihan, she has been worried that Su Kexin will explain what happened in those years. But I do not know why, Su Kexin has not explained, she doubts at the same time, is also relieved.


    But she was not at ease.


    Looking at Gu Yihan''s attitude towards Su Kexin recently, she always feels that she underestimates the feelings between the two people. She is really scared. After Gu Yihan learns the truth of that year, will she reunite with Su Kexin again?


    Gu Yihan didn''t expect Lin Xiaoru to say that. He was stunned for a moment, but soon said in a cold voice: "the photos are all there. Can there be any misunderstanding?"


    Lin Xiaoru looked at his cold face and did not dare to speak.


    Gu Yihan looked at the poor woman in his arms, but suddenly thought of something, frowning, "by the way, how can you have those photos?"


    Those photos were sent to him by an anonymous email. Except Gu Chi and Su Kexin, he didn''t show them to anyone. Why did Lin Xiaoru have them?


    Lin Xiaoru was still immersed in worry. When she heard Gu Yihan''s question, she suddenly turned pale.


    Oh, no, she almost forgot about the origin of the photos.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoru''s suddenly pale face, Gu Yihan finally realized something. He slowly pulled her away from his arms, her face suddenly turned cold, and her sword eyebrows frowned. "Lin Xiaoru, are those photos you sent me?"

 Chapter 73

    Lin Xiaoru''s fingers are hard to grasp.


    A few days ago, when she learned that Su Kexin married Gu Chi, she was so angry that she made a plan for this time without careful thinking.


    And originally, she was very confident in her plan and bribed the servant who cared for her family. As soon as the banquet was over, she arranged for the servant to resign and leave, so she thought that she would never be exposed.


    But she didn''t expect that Gu''s family was a well-known family. The rate of investigating these things was much faster than she thought. That night, she was exposed.


    So she never thought about how to explain the origin of the photos.


    At this time, Gu Yihan''s questioning made her confused.


    Indeed, no matter two years ago or this time recently, Gu Yihan''s photos were all sent to him by himself.


    Because, in those years, the Bureau was set up by her, and the pinhole camera in the hotel was also put by her.


    But these must not be known to Gu Yihan.


    So, she tried her best to calm down in the quickest time. She had an idea in her mind.


    She deliberately pretended to be afraid, "Han, if I tell me how to get these photos, don''t blame me, OK?"


    Gu Yihan''s eyes shrunk, "tell me first, where did you get the photos?"


    Lin Xiaoru dodged his sight, and his voice was a little lower. "In fact, I secretly turned over your mobile phone."


    Gu with cold originally gloomy face, a face vigilant looking at Lin Xiaoru, but did not expect that she is such a reply, not from Leng.


    "Flipped my cell phone?"


    "Well." Lin Xiaoru seemed to summon up great courage and said in a low voice, "do you remember that day we were in a Japanese restaurant? I always think that you were very abnormal that day. I thought that if you had a woman outside, I was very afraid. So I looked through your mobile phone, and I saw the email software on your mobile phone. There was an anonymous email in it. I click in and I saw... I didn''t expect to see this kind of thing. I was so shocked that I instinctively sent it to my mobile phone. "


    Gu Yihan frowns, trying to recall.


    Indeed, in the days when he received the anonymous email, he had dinner with Lin Xiaoru. Because of Su Kexin''s photo, he was always worried.


    Is that the case?


    He looked down at Lin Xiaoru beside him, and saw that her eyes were red and pitiful like a little rabbit. Suddenly, he could not help feeling a little impatient.


    "All right. I see He patted her on the shoulder, "you don''t want this expression, as if I bullied you."


    Lin Xiaoru bit his lip and looked at him carefully. "Ah Han, don''t you blame me?"


    Strange?


    Strange, of course.


    Especially when I think back to the moment when the photo is released, Su Kexin looks at his eyes. In fact, he is really angry. He wants to break the engagement with Lin Xiaoru, a stupid woman!


    But, looking at Lin Xiaoru and Su Kexin''s somewhat similar eyebrows, he can''t bear it.


    Indeed, since returning to China, I have been too concerned about Su Kexin. No wonder Lin Xiaoru has no sense of security.


    In the final analysis, Lin Xiaoru did it because he loved himself too much.


    Gu Yihan''s eyes suddenly twinkled.


    If


    If Su Kexin, like Lin Xiaoru, could love herself so madly and do anything for herself, how wonderful it would be


    In a trance, Gu Yihan shook his head on his face. "This time, it''s OK. But don''t do these things without consulting me, OK?"


    Hearing that Gu Yihan didn''t pursue himself, Lin Xiaoru flashed a happy expression on her face and hugged him, "of course not! Ah Han, you are so kind to me. "


    Looking at Gu Yihan in front of him, Lin Xiaoru''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and suddenly straightened up. Her eyes were like silk, and her voice was charming. "Ah Han, it seems that we haven''t had that for a long time since we returned home..."


    Gu Yihan was suddenly a little stunned.


    The light in the room was dim. Lin Xiaoru''s face, involuntarily, overlapped with his face in memory.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoru has taken the initiative to get closer to him, red lips close to him, the body slowly rubbed against him, "ah Han... People really want to..."


    But in the instant of Lin Xiao''s approach, the perfume of her body came to his nasal cavity.


    In a flash, he woke up like a cold water.


    "No He suddenly opened his mouth and pushed away Lin Xiaoru.


    Lin Xiaoru was pushed to stagger for a while, looking at Gu Yihan with disbelief and injury, "ah Han..."


    Gu Yihan suddenly didn''t know how to face Lin Xiaoru. He could only say, "I''m too tired today. How about another day?"


    Lin Xiaoru more injured, but still can not say anything, can only bite the lip nodded.


    Gu Yu was ready to take a bath soon, but before he went into the bathroom, he could not help but turn his head and whisper: "Xiao Yu, your perfume is too pungent. I don''t love it. I don''t want to spray perfume later."


    He went into the bathroom without looking back.


    Lin Xiaoru, who was left in the same place, turned pale as if he had lost his soul.


    She... Was rejected by Gu Yihan again.


    Since returning to China, she has taken the initiative countless times, but Gu Yihan has never accepted her. Not only that, he will not spend time with himself, most of the time, is in the magazine.


    The magazine with Su Kexin.


    Today, he also said that her perfume was pungent.


    Just when he was together, he said that he love this perfume best, so she will spray it carefully whether she is in the daytime or in the evening.


    But now he said to herself, she doesn''t wear perfume best.


    How many girls of this age don''t wear perfume?


    Besides the poor woodlouse like Su Ke Xin!


    Su Kexin


    Thinking of this name in my mind, Lin Xiaoru''s face is even whiter.


    Is she thinking too much? Gu Yihan, is he still unable to let Su Kexin go!


    Lin Xiaoru is so angry that he almost wants to explode. He grabs the pillow quilt on the bed like crazy and smashes it in the room silently.


    Su Kexin!


    You shameless bitch!


    Clearly born humble, in the end what qualifications and I rob men!


    You pushed me to this point step by step! Don''t blame me for being rude!


    She angrily took out her mobile phone and made sure that Gu Yihan in the bathroom had already taken a bath before dialing a number.


    "Hello." When the phone got through, her voice was cold. "Find me the old man. Tell him I want him to do me a favor. If I can help me, I can find several beautiful young girls for him. It''s all free. "

 Chapter 74

    The next morning.


    When Su Kexin wakes up, Gu Chi has already cleaned up and is standing in front of the floor mirror, buttoning his shirt.


    Most of his buttons are still scattered at this time, revealing a little chest, strong and white, with clear muscle lines, just like a perfect handicraft.


    Su Kexin didn''t expect that he had such a good eye in the early morning, and suddenly he was a little dazed.


    Notice Su Kexin''s dull eyes from the mirror, Gu Chi''s mouth can''t help slightly raising an imperceptible radian, and his low voice rings out, "how? Are you satisfied? "


    Su Kexin this just returned to God, Leng for a while, just reaction come over, Gu Chi asked as if, whether he is satisfied with his figure?


    She blushed and quickly moved away.


    Looking at the little woman flustered don''t open an eye of appearance, Gu Chi picked to pick eyebrow, the eye bottom flashed a trace of displeasure.


    He also ignored the scattered buttons on his chest, turned and walked to Su Kexin''s bedside, bent down and pinched her chin, forcing her to focus on herself again.


    "Su Kexin." Gu Chi low voice, voice low sexy, "want to see, I don''t charge you money."


    Su Kexin stares round eyes.


    Is it her illusion? How does she feel that Gu Chi is more and more shameless?


    Thicker than the skin, Su Kexin can be no more than Gu Chi, looking at his slightly exposed strong chest, her face is more red.


    Afraid of being seen by Gu Chi, she can only casually change the topic, "that... You say, will your grandfather know that we didn''t have that last night?"


    Gu Chi''s eyebrow tail picks, the body bent down again a few minutes, "perhaps, so?"


    "So..." such close contact, let Su Kexin more flustered, speak without brain, "so we will not be scolded..."


    Gu Chi''s eyebrow tail picks higher, "Su Kexin, are you suggesting me?"


    Su Kexin a Leng, when reaction comes over, simply wish to bite off own tongue!


    She''s stupid. Why don''t she mention this!


    "I, I don''t mean that..." she said flustered, for fear that Gu Chi misunderstood.


    "No? What do you mean Gu Chi chuckled and said, "don''t you know that men are most in need in the morning?"


    Su Kexin''s face is as red as a tomato now, and his speech is even more stuttering, "I, I''m really not..."


    Gu Chi was just joking. Unexpectedly, the little woman in front of her took it seriously and showed such a flustered expression. The radian of her mouth could not help getting worse.


    "I''m kidding." He whispered a word, Su Kexin listened to this, there is no time to relax, Gu Chi the next half of the sentence, let her whole nerve again tense up, "but... Your concerns also have a little bit of truth, so, we''d better do something."


    "Ah?" Su Kexin is flustered. Before he has time to ask Gu Chi what to do, Gu Chi suddenly leans down and buries his head in Su Kexin''s white neck.


    "Ah Su Kexin made a big jump and wanted to struggle, but Gu Chi seemed to have foreseen it. With one hand, she clasped her hands together, so that she could not move. "Gu, Gu Chi... What are you doing! What are you doing... "


    Between the neck, the feeling of moist itching came. Su Kexin was scared and wanted to exclaim, but the feeling of numbness spread all over her body. When she said the second half of the sentence, her voice could not help shivering.


    After a long time, Gu Chi slowly straightened up, looking at Su Kexin''s white neck, bright red seal, mouth raised a satisfied arc.


    "In this way, we should be able to make the delivery." Looking at the scarlet little woman in front of him, Gu Chi whispered.


    Su Kexin this just reaction come over what, quickly push to open Gu Chi, jump up from the bed, rush to the front of the mirror beside.


    See oneself in the mirror, Su Kexin can''t help but froze.


    I saw myself in the mirror, flushed, bright eyes, with a strange charming color in my eyebrows.


    Is this... Is this still her?


    But that''s not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is, on her neck, the obvious strawberry mark!


    "Gu Chi!" She can''t help getting a little angry. "You... How can I go out and meet people like this?"


    Gu Chi has already gone to Su Kexin''s back at this time. He naturally encircles her waist from behind and chuckles, "I''m just leaving my mark."


    Su Kexin stares at Gu Chi, but there is no way at this time. He can only change his clothes.


    When she came last night, mother Wang also prepared clothes for her to go back.


    In fact, after she married Gu Chi, Gu Chi asked someone to buy her a lot of clothes, but those clothes were too expensive. Su Kexin thought they were too high-profile, so she didn''t wear them very much.


    The dress Wang Ma prepared for her this time is one of them. It looks like an ordinary suspender skirt, but the cutting and material are extremely fine, so it''s very comfortable to wear.


    The only fly in the ointment is that it''s a suspender skirt, so the grass quilt around her neck is also at a glance.


    Su Ke Xin also did not bring concealer, can only spread some foundation liquid to cover up a mess, and then hardened his scalp with Gu late downstairs.


    In the restaurant, Gu Laozi, Gu Xiao, Gu Yihan and Lin Xiaoru are already having breakfast.


    Seeing Gu Chi''s late arrival, Gu Xiao''s face sank. "Gu Chi, you are too slow, and let your grandfather wait for you?"


    "Isn''t it already eaten, grandfather?" Gu Chi''s wheelchair slid slowly to the dining table with a light look. "I was a little busy last night, so I went to bed late."


    This sentence "a little busy last night" makes people think about it. People at the dinner table look at Su Kexin.


    Gu''s point of view, just saw the traces on Su Kexin''s neck, suddenly, his eyes lit up, and immediately said to the left Manager: "Lao Zuo, you help me to bring back the bird''s nest from Indonesia a while ago, and make a stew for Su Yatou."


    Su Kexin a little flattered, "thank you, Grandpa."


    Seeing that Gu cares so much about Su Kexin, Gu Xiao''s face changes slightly, especially Lin Xiaoru''s jealousy.


    Gu Yihan couldn''t help looking at Su Kexin more. Soon, he saw the obvious red mark on her neck.


    In a flash, his hands under the table could not help pinching tightly, and his body was tight!


    Although he has long felt that Su Kexin and Gu Chi must have happened, at this time, he still felt that there was a monster roaring in his chest!


    Not only that, looking at Su Kexin''s slightly red face and charming eyebrows, he can''t help imagining that she and Gu Chi last night

 Chapter 75

    This meal was spent in such a strange atmosphere.


    Gu Yihan was in a bad mood, so he left with Lin Xiaoru soon after eating.


    And Su Kexin is obedient will swallow nest to drink clean, just leave with Gu Chi.


    Gu was in a good mood. He said he wanted to take a walk after dinner, so he sent them to the door.


    Gu Chi''s wheelchair slides onto the car first. Su Kexin just wants to follow up, but Mr. Gu suddenly pulls her.


    "Miss Su." Mr. Gu had a mysterious look on his face. "He did well yesterday. But I''ll tell you as a past person that the chance of one hit is too small, so when you go back, you still remember to work hard. "


    Su Kexin was stunned for a moment, then he reflected what Gu was saying, and his face turned red again.


    Damn it.


    This grandfather and grandson are so cheeky!


    Should be two random, Su Kexin on the car.


    The dinner party of Gu''s family has finally passed without danger.


    The next few days, Su Kexin magazine''s new issue of the magazine''s printing deadline is coming, the whole magazine is busy.


    Even Gu Yihan has no time to embarrass Su Kexin. He is just busy with the magazine.


    Since the failure of cooperation with Q city last time, some of their magazine''s capital chain can''t keep up, which is the biggest crisis since its establishment. Fortunately, I interviewed Gu Chi for the second time in time and set a new high in sales. I just managed to slow down.


    But after all, there is a loophole in the fund. Gu Chi can save them once, but he can''t save them twice. This issue of the magazine, everyone has a headache about what to write.


    This time, Qiu Yue''s enthusiasm was very high. He personally interviewed an unqualified food processing factory and photographed a lot of inside information with a vacuum camera.


    Recently, the issue of food safety in China has been receiving great attention. We all agree that this topic can cause a sensation. Therefore, we rush to work all night together to clean up this bad factory.


    As a member of the magazine, Su Kexin was not in charge of the report, but he also worked overtime.


    At 12 o''clock in the evening, Su Kexin was still typesetting in the office. Qiu Yue suddenly came over and lost a document on her desk. "Su Kexin, this is my record of the workers in this factory. Many of them don''t have the relevant technical license. Please count it for me."


    Su Kexin had been busy with typesetting, suddenly saw this, not from frown, "Qiu Yue, I can''t catch up with time, can you do your own statistics?"


    "What did you say?" Qiu Yue''s eyes widened as if she had heard a joke. "Do you know how busy I am! You know, I did this interview by myself! I''m so busy just sorting out the interview papers. Do you still want me to sort out these chores by myself? "


    Su Kexin frowned, "but I''m too busy here, or you --"


    Before she finished her words, Qiu Yue interrupted impatiently, "Su Kexin, I know you have backstage, but do you want to be so arrogant? Do you want to have a free meal in the magazine with the help of the editor in chief?"


    Zheng Yue''s voice was very sharp. When she said this, she deliberately raised her tone. Immediately, people from the magazine came to see it.


    Su Kexin''s face also not from cold down.


    She took a deep breath, slowly took the documents Qiu Yue gave her, light way: "OK, I help you sort out."


    Qiu Yue''s face showed a proud expression, just want to bang se two, but Su Kexin once again not anxious not slow mouth.


    "However, please don''t think that you are a benefactor of the magazine just because you have done an interview. After all, this is the first manuscript you have been responsible for in two years."


    Su Kexin''s words are mean, but they are also true.


    She and Qiu Yue joined the magazine at the same time. A year ago, she was able to take charge of the manuscript alone, but Qiu Yue has been doing some miscellaneous work such as proofreading.


    "You..." Qiu Yue didn''t expect that Su Kexin would suddenly turn himself into an army. Her face turned white. Many people around her could hear a light laugh. She couldn''t help but bite her teeth and left angrily.


    As soon as Qiu Yue left, Xiaomei quickly slid her chair over and gave Su Kexin a thumbs up, "sister Kexin, handsome! I''m really upset to see Zheng Yue these days. I just did an interview. My tail is going up to the sky. "


    Su Kexin noncommittal smile, just began to deal with Qiu Yue to their own documents.


    This treatment, she can not help frowning.


    This factory is really black hearted. The employees are mostly rural people who don''t know anything but work for them.


    She hesitated for a moment and asked, "what will happen to these workers if we expose this factory?"


    "All out of work." Xiaomei shrugged. "I''m responsible for investigating the financial situation of this factory. They''ve recently received a lot of large orders, and the capital chain is a bit behind. It seems that they have been in arrears for a long time. If we expose them, it''s estimated that all these orders will be floating, and the wages of these workers need not be thought about."


    Su Kexin listen to some in the heart can''t bear. But she also knows that it is irresponsible for consumers to let the food made by the black heart factory circulate on the market, so she doesn''t have much to say and can only continue to collate the information.


    About busy to more than 11 o''clock, Su Kexin feel some of his stomach pumping up.


    She could not help rubbing her stomach and frowning.


    Her stomach is not good, a little hungry, will hurt, today in order to work overtime, dinner is to eat a few biscuits, now really some can''t hold up.


    But the shop downstairs was closed, so she had to go to the tea room to see what was in the fridge.


    But today too many people work overtime, and the snacks in the fridge have already been eaten up by others. Su Kexin has to heat some milk to warm her stomach.


    She was sipping my milk when suddenly she heard a sound of feet behind her.


    She turned her head and saw the last person she wanted to see.


    Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan is holding a bento in his hand. It''s obviously hot in the microwave oven in the tea room, but he didn''t expect to meet Su Kexin so coincidentally. He is also stunned.


    Su Kexin''s face turns cold in an instant. She turns her head and wants to go. But she doesn''t want to stay with Gu Yihan.


    "Su Kexin!"


    Su Kexin doesn''t stop walking at all. She continues to walk outside. But suddenly her wrist is caught. She is forced to stop and turn around. Then she sees Gu Yi''s face, which is badly damaged by the cold.


    "Su Kexin." Gu Yihan''s face sank slightly. "I''m calling you. Don''t you hear me?"

 Chapter 76

    "I hear you." Su Kexin''s tone is very cold, "but I don''t want to pay attention to it."


    Su Kexin''s indifferent attitude stung Gu Yihan. He squeezed Su Kexin''s wrist and forced it involuntarily.


    "You''re still angry about the party?" Gu Yihan reluctantly resisted his temper, "I''m really sorry about that. Besides, I really don''t know about the photos. Believe me, I''m not that mean. "


    Su Kexin originally didn''t want to pay attention to Gu Yihan, but he said "you have to believe me", and his eyes still couldn''t help flashing irony, "believe you? What do you believe? Believe you want me to be ruined? Or do you believe that you are trying to torture me? "


    Gu Yihan''s face turned white, and his tone was a little angry. "Su Kexin, I''ve known you for so long. Don''t you know who I am? Even if I hate you again, I won''t do such a mean thing! "


    Gu Yihan''s words make su Kexin''s sarcastic radian even worse.


    But this time, in addition to satire, her smile was also a little more miserable and helpless, "Gu Yihan, you asked me to believe me, but have you ever thought about it, have you ever given me trust?"


    Gu Yihan didn''t expect that Su Kexin would come, but he was stunned.


    "We''ve known each other for three years. Don''t you know who I am?" Su Kexin learn his tone, slowly way, eyes are not from red, "but in those days, a few photos, other people''s rumors, let you completely forget what kind of person I am, you always prefer to believe what others say, rather than me."


    Gu Yihan was shocked.


    Su Kexin, what does this mean?


    Are you blaming him for not trusting her?


    "It''s not the same thing at all!" Gu Yihan was upset for no reason. "Well, even if I misunderstood you two years ago, could you explain how you, an ordinary little reporter, would marry my uncle? Isn''t that the best evidence that you''ve tried your best to join a big family? Besides, editor in chief Huang last time, don''t think I didn''t see your obedience. I don''t want to talk to my uncle about this. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what kind of woman you are out there! "


    Looking at Gu Yihan in front of him, Su Kexin suddenly feels that he was really kicked in the head by a donkey just now, so he would say those words to him.


    He was already a dirty slut in his heart. Did she still talk about trust with him?


    Oh.


    What a fool she is.


    Seeing that Su Kexin doesn''t speak, Gu Yihan thinks that she can''t refute. Her eyes inadvertently sweep the red seal on her neck that hasn''t completely faded. The monster in his chest seems to wake up again.


    "You said I should know you, but the three years we were together, what you showed me was not the real Su Kexin at all!" Gu Yihan roared, "Su Kexin, who I know, blushes when she holds hands. But what about you? So obvious traces on the neck, you still swagger through the market, Su Kexin, do you still have a sense of shame? "


    Gu Yihan knew that his words were hard to hear. If he had put them in the past, he would not have been able to believe that he was able to say such harsh words.


    Can face to Su Kexin, he with evil Zheng same, become completely unlike oneself.


    Su Kexin looks at Gu Yihan in front of her. For his insult, she is not angry or refuted, but her eyes are getting colder and colder.


    "Gu Yihan." She suddenly whispered, her voice is very light, but even colder, "if one day, you find that everything is your imagination. At that time, even if you want to apologize to me, I will never forgive you. "


    With these words, Su Kexin shakes off Gu Yihan''s hand, does not look at him more, and turns to leave.


    All the way to the tea room, Su Kexin felt that her chest was very tight. She gasped as if she was going to explode.


    At this time, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Su Kexin looked at the mobile phone, saw the name on the screen, she was stunned, the next second she grabbed the straw, immediately connected.


    "Gu Chi..." before the person on the phone even spoke, she spoke quickly.


    Gu Chi''s low voice on the other end of the phone rang out, "Su Kexin, where are you?"


    "I''m in the company." Su Kexin tried to calm himself to reply, "I''m working overtime. Before I sent you a text message, I told you that I don''t have to wait for my dinner."


    "I know." Gu Chi''s voice is as cool and indifferent as ever, but at this time, Su Kexin just feels like a tranquilizer to make her feel at ease, "you come down."


    "Come down?" Su Kexin a Leng, "next where?"


    "Go downstairs. I''m under your company."


    Absentminded but in an instant, Su Kexin suddenly ignores the high-heeled shoes on his feet and runs quickly towards the elevator.


    In the elevator, her heart thumped. Looking at the number on the elevator screen, she said it silently¡ª¡ª


    Come on, come on


    For the first time, she suddenly wanted to see Gu Chi soon.


    Ding.


    Elevator finally stopped on the first floor, Su Kexin can''t wait to go out.


    All the way to the door, she saw the familiar black Bentley.


    At this moment, she didn''t care whether she would be seen by the people in the company. She just put on her feet, arranged her disordered clothes and hair, and walked quickly.


    In the car, Gu Chi takes a panoramic view of Su Kexin''s actions through the window. A smile flashed through his dark eyes and quickly opens the door.


    Su Kexin gets into the car.


    "What are you doing here?" She looked at the man in front of her, a simple navy blue sweater, looking more calm and handsome.


    "For you." Gu Chi light way, hand the lunch box to Su Kexin.


    Su Kexin was stunned and opened the lunch box. As expected, she saw the exquisite dishes made by Wang ma.


    Su Kexin stupidly looked up to Gu Chi, "you specially come to our company downstairs, just to send me dinner?"


    Perhaps Su Kexin''s eyes are too confused, Gu Chi some unnatural don''t open eyes, light cough, "no, I go to the company meeting, the way to bring you."


    Su Kexin couldn''t help laughing.


    Even if Gu Chi is smart, he will sometimes say something wrong.


    Her company is in the west, their home is in the East, and Gu Chi''s company is in the middle. Where can we say "along the way"?


    But Su Kexin knew that Gu Chi''s face was thin, and naturally he would not pierce it. He just held the lunch box in his arms and whispered, "Gu Chi, thank you."


    Gu Chi then looked at her again. In the dark carriage, his eyes were shining like the sea of stars.


    "You''re welcome." He murmured, a little more soft in his voice than he realized, "take it to eat, it''s not good to work overtime, leave too long?"


    Su Kexin nodded, opened the door and prepared to go down.


    But just as she was about to get off the bus, she was a little reluctant.


    She suddenly turns to look at Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi saw Su Kexin''s hesitation, but he frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the handsome man in front of her, Su Kexin only felt that her heart was soft. She hardly thought about it, so she whispered: "Gu Chi, can I hold you?"

 Chapter 77

    Gu Chi a Leng, obviously did not expect Su Kexin will put forward such a request.


    Seeing that Gu Chi didn''t answer, Su Kexin seemed to realize what he had said later. With a blush, he quickly pulled up the corner of his mouth and said casually: "that... I''m joking. I went up first."


    Said, she wanted to get off in a hurry.


    I don''t want to. Before she stepped out, her wrist was suddenly caught.


    The next second, Su Kexin has not had time to respond, the body was back area, fell into a warm embrace.


    Gu Chi''s body is a mature man''s breath, mixed with the faint smell of cigar, wrapped her whole body, let her have no reason, feel at ease.


    "Thank you." Su Kexin said in a soft voice, looking up in Gu Chi''s arms, eyes bright, "I went to work overtime."


    Feel the soft body in the arms, Gu Chi''s mouth also involuntarily slightly up, "OK, I''ll wait for you at home."


    Su Kexin nodded and got out of the car.


    After getting off the bus, she didn''t rush back. She just stood in the same place and watched Gu Chi''s car leave.


    The temperature of the lunch box in my arms is very warm through my clothes.


    It''s like


    It''s the same as Gu Chi''s embrace just now.


    Recalling the embrace just now, it seems that Gu Chi still has a good smell on his body. Su Kexin blushes slightly.


    All right, all right, it''s been a long time.


    Su Kexin patted her face and went upstairs quickly.


    Even she didn''t notice that Gu Yihan had ruined her mood. With Gu Chi''s appearance, it had already disappeared.


    After a whole day and night''s work, the samples of the magazine finally arrived at the printing house on time.


    When Su Kexin came home, she didn''t even have the strength to say a few words to Gu Chi, so she lay down and slept for two days and nights. When she woke up, the magazine was on the market.


    I have to say that this time everyone''s hard work is worth it. The exposure news of the black heart food processing factory has really caused a sensation. Although the sales volume has not reached Gu Chi''s previous record, it has also attracted enough attention and attracted the favor of many advertisers.


    In this way, the crisis of the magazine is finally over.


    Su Kexin is also very happy for the magazine. After all, this is the place where she has worked for two years, which is more or less emotional.


    The only fly in the ointment is that with the sensation of this news, Qiu Yue''s nose is about to grow to the sky.


    However, most of you are very happy. Gu Yihan, who has always been estranged from others, also said that we would like to have dinner together today.


    Everyone cheered and said they wanted to kill the editor in chief.


    Xiaomei is also excited to gather together, "can Xin elder sister, you will also go?"


    Su Kexin took a look at Gu Yihan in the crowd and shook his head. "I''m going home in a hurry, so I won''t go. Have fun."


    Xiaomei''s face flashed a trace of disappointment, but she also knew that Gu Yihan and Su Kexin''s relationship was awkward, so she had to nod her head.


    Su Kexin went to the hall with everyone, and everyone was still around, chatting about where to eat and sing. Su Kexin took the initiative to say: "editor in chief, if I have something at home today, I won''t go. I''ll go first."


    Hear Su Kexin to go, Gu Yihan''s eyes flickered for a while, but still nodded.


    Everyone also looks strange looking at Gu Yihan and Su Kexin''s interaction, but after all, Gu Yihan is here, and they can''t say anything.


    Su Kexin as did not see everyone''s eyes, just turned to leave.


    But just as she was about to leave the office building, she was suddenly hit by someone.


    "Ouch." She staggered a few steps, raised her head, and saw that the man who hit her was a man in his early thirties, dirty, rough and dark.


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    This man doesn''t look like a person working in an office building. Not only that, as a reporter, Su Kexin also realizes that this man''s look is particularly flustered, and even bumps into himself. He doesn''t apologize or stop, but just stumbles forward.


    Su Kexin''s heart, there is no reason to have a bad premonition, immediately turned his head, saw the man, from his arms out of what, silver.


    See the thing that the man takes out clearly, Su Kexin not from facial expression a change.


    It''s a knife!


    Su Kexin just wanted to call security, but at this time, she suddenly saw the man running towards Gu Yihan in the center of the crowd.


    Su Kexin''s face is completely pale, and her feet can''t help running over, exclaiming: "ah Han! Be careful


    Su Kexin''s scream is almost instinctive, even the title, can not help but become the title of the year.


    Gu Yihan hears Su Kexin''s voice. He turns around and sees a fierce man rushing towards him with a knife.


    "Ah


    People from other magazines around also saw the man and scattered with a scream.


    And the man''s goal was obviously Gu Yihan. As the crowd dispersed, he immediately sped up his pace and rushed straight to Gu Yihan in the middle. While he was speaking in non-standard Mandarin, he roared: "Gu Yihan! You shameless son of a bitch! It''s all your fault. I have no salary! I will die with you


    Gu Yihan was a child with rich clothes and good food. Even when he was a poor boy, he just pretended to be an ordinary student. Therefore, he was completely stupid when he saw such a battle. He didn''t have time to react. He could only watch the sharp dagger stab him!


    And Su Kexin on the other side, while exclaiming, almost without thinking, rushed towards the man at full speed.


    Originally, the distance between them was not far. Su Kexin soon caught up with him. Without thinking, she grabbed the man''s arm and wanted to stop him from hurting Gu Yihan.


    The man was crazy and rushed towards Gu Yihan. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly held by a woman and staggered. The next second, he turned his head and saw Su Kexin. His face became more ferocious and roared: "smelly woman! You dare to spoil my good deeds! Then I''ll kill you first! "


    Said, he shifted the target, brandishing the dagger in the hand to stab toward Su Kexin!


    Su Kexin had pulled him, with his turn, was pulled by the reaction force to a stagger, but the man has not yet stood firm, the man''s hand that bright dagger, has stabbed her.


    She was so scared that she didn''t have time to dodge.


    Gu Yihan on the other side, seeing this scene, suddenly woke up with no blood on his face.


    "Kexin!" He let out a loud roar and rushed over immediately.

 Chapter 78

    But it''s still late.


    Then Gu Yihan roared, and the man''s dagger had directly stabbed Su Kexin''s arm.


    "Ah..."


    The pain of drill heart spreads to come over, Su Ke Xin body a quiver, direct a unsteady, fall to the ground.


    At the same time, Gu Yihan finally rushed to the man, without saying a word, swung his fist!


    As a soldier, Mr. Gu has always been strict with his descendants. Gu Yihan, they have learned basic martial arts and karate since childhood. Just now he was just scared silly, at this time the hand is unambiguous, the man was directly hit to the ground.


    "Kexin!" Gu Yihan is not in the mood to see the man on the ground. He just rushes to Su Kexin who falls to the ground and lifts her up.


    Looking at her pale face and dyed red silk shirt, Gu Yihan felt that his heart was hammered by something!


    The next second, he quickly looked around the people who had been scared silly and yelled: "what are you doing standing around! Call an ambulance


    Everyone just woke up, trembling, and quickly dialed the ambulance.


    Gu Yihan hugs Su Kexin. Su Kexin is unaccustomed to his sudden closeness and whispers: "you don''t have to be so nervous. You just hurt your arm. Let me go. Everyone is watching."


    But Gu Yihan didn''t seem to be able to hear her. He just covered her bleeding wound with his hands. Some of them trembled and some of them roared angrily: "Su Kexin! Are you an idiot! Do you know how dangerous the situation was! Why do you rush here! "


    Gu Yihan seems to have long forgotten that there are still people looking at the magazine around him. He also forgot that he still hated Su Kexin a few days ago and that Su Kexin betrayed himself two years ago.


    At this moment, his eyes only Su Kexin pale face, and bright red blood.


    also.


    Su Kexin just said, "ah Han, be careful!"


    Su Kexin looked at Gu Yihan in front of him, and he was a little stunned for a moment.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that Gu Yihan in front of her changed back to the Gu Yihan she used to be familiar with.


    It''s not Gu Yihan, who is always sneering at her in his suit and trousers, but Gu Yihan, who is wearing a white shirt and jeans and giggling at her on his bike on campus.


    Gu Yihan didn''t seem to notice the change of Su Kexin''s eyes, and still angrily scolded her, "Su Kexin, do you know you are a girl! A girl, what a hero you are


    Su Kexin a Leng, then suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    The smile is a bit bitter.


    She still remembers that Gu Yihan liked to talk about her like this when he was studying together.


    Every time she stayed up late to fight for the scholarship, every time she stood up for her female classmates in her department, every time she went to the sports meeting for a long-distance run during her holiday


    He will be angry to hold her, distressed and angry said: "Su Kexin, do you remember you are a girl!"


    At this time, the sound of an ambulance sounded outside. Gu Yihan, without saying a word, directly picked up Su Kexin. Regardless of the exclamations and shocked eyes of the people around him, he quickly walked out with her in his arms.


    In Gu Yihan''s familiar arms, Su Kexin is somewhat absent-minded.


    For a moment, she felt as if she had gone back to the summer three years ago. She was running 800 meters in the sports meet during her holiday. At last, she fainted at the end of the race. Gu Yihan fell down from the stand, picked her up and rushed to the clinic


    Su Kexin is afraid to go on.


    Some things, the more memories, the more contrast with today''s helpless.


    The ambulance soon sent Su Kexin to the hospital. Su Kexin wanted to deal with the wound on the spot and then left. But Gu Yihan, who made a fuss, just used his own identity and asked for a private ward. It was useless for Su Kexin to protest.


    Lie down in the ward, Gu Yihan to pay with the doctor, Su Kexin reluctantly lying, is thinking about how to slip away, but the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    See caller ID, Su Kexin a shiver.


    It''s Gu Chi.


    Su Kexin is afraid to tell Gu Chi about his injury, but he has to answer his phone, so he has to get through.


    "Hello..."


    "Su Kexin, where are you?" Gu Chi''s low voice rang out on the phone.


    "I..." Su Kexin''s voice can''t help but small a few minutes, "I''m in the hospital."


    "Hospital?" Gu Chi''s voice suddenly sank in the phone. "What are you doing in the hospital?"


    "That... I''m a little hurt." Su Kexin really doesn''t want to cheat Gu Chi, and the bandage is so obvious that she will be seen by him when she comes home, so she has to tell the truth.


    "Hurt?" Gu Chi''s voice suddenly burst up, "which hospital are you in?"


    "A municipal hospital."


    After hanging up for less than ten minutes, Gu Chi''s wheelchair appeared at Su Kexin''s door. In such a hurry, Su Kexin even worried about whether he would stand up and run with two legs.


    As soon as Gu Chi enters the ward, he sees the thick bandage on Su Kexin''s arm, and his face becomes extremely gloomy.


    His wheelchair quickly slid in front of Su Kexin, his voice was a little cold, "Su Kexin, is this what you call a small injury?"


    Su Kexin shrinks his neck and looks carefully at Gu Chi, "are you angry?"


    Gu Chi is really angry.


    Very angry.


    Angry Su Kexin this woman, unexpectedly oneself all take care of not good!


    But looking at Su Kexin''s pale face, no matter how angry he is, he is covered by heartache.


    "Forget it." Gu Chi''s tone finally eased a bit, "how hurt?"


    Su Kexin face a stiff, suddenly some don''t know how to answer.


    Does she want to say that she was stabbed for Gu Yihan?


    I guess Gu Chi will be more angry?


    Just as she was thinking about how to answer, the door of the ward suddenly opened. Gu Yihan came in with a worried look, so she didn''t notice Gu Chi beside her. She just said, "Kexin, I''ve gone through the hospitalization procedures. The police have caught the man who attacked me. Just do it."


    Gu Yihan''s words say half, just suddenly notice Gu Chi in the room, immediately, he stopped talking.


    The atmosphere in the ward suddenly became tense.


    "Xiao Han?" Gu Chi saw Gu Yihan''s moment, eyebrows slightly pick, tone unpredictable, "how are you here?"


    Gu Yihan obviously can''t hide his happiness and anger like Gu Chi. Seeing Gu Chi''s expression at this time, he can''t help but feel a little strange, but he still replied: "there are thugs attacking me in the magazine, but Xin was injured in order to protect me, so I sent her to the hospital."

 Chapter 79

    Su Kexin in the heart knock a.


    Is Gu Yihan intentional? Why are you so careful? Are you not afraid of Gu Chi''s misunderstanding?


    Su Kexin nervously looks at Gu Chi and wants to see his reaction. But Gu Chi''s black eyes are like a cold pool. She can''t see through at all.


    Kexin.


    To protect me.


    Gu Chi''s breath became heavy.


    Gu Yihan''s words are like a demonstration. Gu Chi has always been lazy to pay attention to these words, but this time he has to admit that Gu Yihan succeeded.


    The wound on Su Kexin''s arm became more dazzling at this time. He took a few deep breaths quietly and then suppressed his anger.


    "Yes." When he spoke again, his tone was still slow, "but Xin is an aunt after all. It''s also common sense to take care of his nephew."


    A word of light cloud and breeze, let Gu Yihan''s face suddenly white.


    "But." Gu Chi slowly opens his mouth again, and his eyes sweep Su Kexin, who looks nervous on the bed, "I hope she won''t be so impulsive in the future."


    Su Kexin was he saw no reason in the heart hair, did not think about the meaning of Gu Chi words, just nodded.


    Gu Yihan''s face became more and more ugly.


    "All right." The other two didn''t speak, Gu Chi said again, "Xiao Han, please send Kexin to the hospital, medical expenses, I will let Yang Zuo return you."


    Gu Yihan bit his teeth and finally said, "uncle, I don''t need this money."


    "How can that work?" Gu Chi looks light, "our family can Xin has never liked to owe outsiders things."


    Our family is very happy.


    stranger.


    Gu Yihan felt that the monster in his chest roared again.


    Can see Su Kexin weak lie on the bed, he still lives to hold back.


    Su Kexin on the other side was relieved when he heard Gu Chi''s words.


    In fact, just now when Gu Yihan went to pay, she had a headache. She could owe anyone money, but she just didn''t want to owe Gu Yihan money.


    In comparison, she would rather have Gu Chi pay the medical expenses. Anyway, she owes Gu Chi enough, and it''s not so bad.


    "Good." Gu Yihan took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "then I won''t disturb my uncle and aunt. I''ll go back first."


    Gu Chi was obviously very satisfied with Gu Yihan''s "insight", nodded and watched Gu Yihan leave the ward.


    Looking at Gu Yihan leaving, Su Kexin was relieved at first.


    But before she was relieved, she saw Gu Chi slowly turn the wheelchair to her. Her face was a little cold, and she said in a low voice, "Su Kexin, what do you want to explain to me?"


    The hairs on Su Kexin''s back stand up.


    "I... my arm hurts..." Su Kexin really didn''t have the courage to face such a terrible Gu Chi. She could only use extremely clumsy attempts to change the topic, and pretended to be pathetic by the way.


    Su Kexin thought that his acting was so bad that Gu Chi would definitely tear him down. But he didn''t want to. His pretty sword eyebrows were frowning, and his wheelchair slipped a little closer. He put her bandaged arm on his hand and said in a low voice, "does the wound hurt? Is it infected? Would you like to ask the doctor to take it apart and examine it? "


    Gu Yihan''s voice is still low and cold, but it is faint and shows some concern.


    Su Kexin didn''t expect that he should take it seriously so easily. Suddenly, he was a little embarrassed. He could only smile, "in fact, it''s ok... It''s just a little pain. It should be normal."


    Smell speech, Gu Chi raised his head, because just now he was checking the wound, two people stick very close, Su Kexin can see his Obsidian eyes, reflecting his panic face.


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Chi''s thin lips slightly open. Su Kexin thinks that he wants to question himself again. He is so nervous that he doesn''t know how to answer, but he doesn''t want to hear him say in a low voice: "you have a good rest. I''ll let Wang Ma stew some chicken soup for you."


    Su Kexin is stunned and looks up at Gu Chi. He is wondering why he doesn''t ask himself. But Gu Chi''s big hand covers her eyes.


    "Go to sleep. If you have anything to do, wake up."


    Gu Chi''s voice was very low, as if the best velvet had swept the eardrum.


    Su Kexin took painkillers before, but now she is really a bit dizzy, so she nodded and closed her eyes obediently.


    I don''t know why. It seems that every time Gu Chi is around, she always falls asleep easily.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly felt a soft touch on her forehead.


    Then there was a deep sigh in my ear¡ª¡ª


    "Su Kexin, what do you want me to do with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    After su Kexin fell asleep, Yang Zuo went to the hospital, holding the chicken soup that Wang Ma had just cooked.


    "President Gu, this is --" Yang Zuo walked into the ward, just wanted to speak, Gu Chi made a silent action.


    Yang Zuo a Leng, this just noticed Su Kexin sleeping on the bed, quickly shut up, follow Gu Chi to leave the ward.


    "Go ahead." Came to the corridor, Gu Chi just light mouth, "Su Kexin injury has been found out?"


    "Well, I asked the security guard of their office building, and many people saw it."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Didn''t their magazine expose a black heart food processing factory? That processing factory closed down. Before that, many workers were in arrears, and now they couldn''t pay. So there was a radical worker who was going to take revenge on Gu Yihan, and then... "Yang Zuo said, and then he hesitated suddenly, some of them didn''t dare to go on.


    Gu Chi''s black eyes sank slightly, "he said."


    Yang Zuo continued, "the man who attacked Gu Yihan was Gu Yihan, but in order to protect Gu Yihan, the young lady rushed to stop him. When the gangster was angry, she stabbed her."


    When Yang Zuo said this, he carefully observed Gu Chi''s look.


    But Gu Chi''s look was still calm.


    Yang Zuo was surprised.


    He thought that Gu shaoting cared about his wife. Was it his illusion?


    "What else?" Gu Chi is just a light way.


    "There are also... There are people who listen to the scene that Gu Yihan seems to be very nervous about his wife''s situation." Yang Zuo said, "he came to the hospital with his wife in his arms..."


    Gu Chi''s black eyes suddenly deepened.


    "I see." But on the surface, Gu Chi didn''t have much trouble, "go and be busy."


    Yang Zuo wiped the cold sweat and nodded. He was ready to go, but he saw the armrest of Gu Chi''s wheelchair by accident. He was stunned.


    Gu Chi just held his hand on the armrest of the wheelchair. At this time, he released it. He saw that there were four deep fingerprints on the rubber armrest, as if they had been pinched out.

 Chapter 80

    When Su Kexin wakes up, Gu Chi is still beside her bed. When she wakes up, she pours out the chicken soup from the Thermos Pot beside her. She looks light and says, "drink the soup when you wake up."


    Su Kexin sat up with one hand. What she hurt was her right hand. She wanted to use her left hand to get the bowl of chicken soup, but it was an unskillful look. Gu Chi saw it and frowned slightly. She took the spoon in her hand and said, "I''ll come."


    With that, he took a spoonful of chicken soup, blew it gently, and handed it to Su Kexin''s lips.


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    Is Gu Chi feeding her?


    She didn''t expect to be treated like this, but she still drank it.


    A mouthful of soup, eyes fell on the eyes of Gu Chi, she was a bit uneasy.


    Gu Chi always looks so pale that she can''t see whether he is still angry.


    Su Kexin is thinking, whether they take the initiative to mention the injury, heard Gu Chi light mouth, "what do you want to say?"


    Su Kexin Leng for a while, a wry smile.


    Sure enough, she couldn''t hide anything in front of Gu Chi.


    "I''m just wondering if you''re upset." Su Kexin tells the truth.


    "What are you unhappy about?"


    Su Kexin hesitated for a moment, "I''m not happy because of Gu Yihan, I''m hurt."


    Su Kexin said this, involuntarily lowered the tone, the voice sounds soft, like a feather like brush past Gu Chi''s heart.


    Gu Chi looked at her, originally dark eyes, eased a bit, "well, I''m really angry."


    Su Kexin didn''t expect that Gu Chi was sure to be so direct. Suddenly, he was stunned. He raised his head and looked up at Gu Chi''s dark eyes.


    Looking at the little woman''s stupefied appearance, Gu Chi''s eyebrows slightly picked, "why, don''t you ask me, why are you angry?"


    "I... Probably know why you are angry." Su Kexin said slowly.


    Gu Chi''s eyebrow tail suddenly picked higher, "then you say, why am I angry?"


    "Because I''m your wife." Su Kexin blinked, "no man can stand his wife. For the sake of ex boyfriend''s injury..."


    Gu Chi''s eyes sank imperceptibly.


    Hearing Su Kexin''s answer, he didn''t know whether he was angry or helpless.


    Does this stupid woman, up to now, still think that she is just a possessive to her?


    It''s really slow.


    "Gu Chi?" See Gu Chi don''t speak, Su Kexin and careful mouth, "really sorry, this time I don''t pay attention to your feelings, next time I will pay attention to."


    Bang.


    Gu Chi suddenly puts down the chicken soup in his hand. The spoon touches the wall of the bowl and makes a clear sound, which scares Su Kexin.


    "Su Kexin, is that why you think I''m angry?" Gu Chi slowly raised his eyes to see Su Kexin on the bed, and saw that she nodded her head stupidly. His eyes became more dim. "If I say, the reason why I am angry is far more than that?"


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    More than that?


    But she really can''t think of anything else to be unhappy with, because of the same relationship between her and Gu Chi?


    Is it... Eating Gu Yihan''s vinegar?


    This idea came out in Su Kexin''s mind for only a second, and she quickly shook her head with a bitter smile.


    It''s impossible. Who is Gu Chi? If he''s not his wife, he won''t look at himself. How can he be jealous?


    She''s so narcissistic.


    "I don''t know." Read this, she can only look at Gu Chi, honest mouth, "why on earth are you angry?"


    Looking at the little woman''s confused face, Gu Chi''s eyes flashed anger.


    The next second, he grabbed Su Kexin''s chin, drew her small face close to him, and said in a low voice, "Su Kexin, do you really don''t understand, or are you pretending to be stupid with me?"


    Su Kexin didn''t expect that Gu Chi would suddenly be like this. She was really scared. Looking at junpang who was suddenly close at hand, she flashed a trace of panic.


    Gu Chi and her little face are so close at this time, so he naturally has a panoramic view of the flash of fear in her eyes.


    In a flash, he calmed down.


    Looking at the flustered little woman in front of him, he loosened his hand and finally let her go.


    "I''m sorry." He sat up straight in the wheelchair again. "I just lost my voice."


    "Nothing." Su Kexin also thinks that today''s Gu Chi seems strange, but she only says that he is still angry, so she doesn''t think much about it.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin with deep eyes.


    When on earth can this stupid woman understand that he has long been not a man''s possessive desire for his wife?


    Gu Chi was not a man with rich experience in the field of men and women. In addition, only women were always close to him, so he didn''t really pursue women. At this time, he didn''t know how to show his mind.


    Just looking at her pale face and the wound on her arm, he forced down the irritability and anger in his heart, and his tone returned to calm, "Su Kexin, why do you want to save Gu Yihan?"


    Although the little woman didn''t understand her mind, he still had to ask about some things.


    Su Kexin didn''t expect that Gu Chi suddenly asked this question. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "I didn''t think so much at that time. I just wanted to stop the man. I didn''t expect that he was so crazy that he even attacked me."


    Gu Chi''s eyes shrunk, but he didn''t say anything.


    "But this time, it''s good to save Gu Yihan." Su Kexin seems to suddenly think of something, eyes twinkle, "at least in this way, I don''t think I owe him anything."


    Gu Chi''s eyes fell on Su Kexin, "owe him?"


    "Well." Su Kexin nodded, "when I was studying, in fact, the tuition was very tight. I''ve been applying for scholarships and part-time jobs, and Gu Yihan has helped me a lot secretly. "


    She was brought up by suyafen alone. Suyafen has been in poor health, especially when she was in college, she was unable to support her tuition and living expenses.


    As a result, she has been applying for scholarships and work study programs. But after all, Z university is also full of talents, and the opportunities of working and scholarship are not so easy.


    But I don''t know why. Although her grades are not very good, her scholarship has always been first class. Not only that, she can "happen" to find a convenient and well paid job every time.


    At the beginning, she still felt that it was God who cared for her. But since she knew that Gu Yihan was the little son of Gu family, she realized that it was Gu Yihan who helped herself secretly.


    Su Kexin does not like to owe others, especially now she and Gu Yihan have such an embarrassing relationship.


    Therefore, this time can save him once, also be regarded as the return of human feelings.


    From then on, whether she owed her when she was young, or what he has hurt her now, it is clear that they do not owe each other.

 Chapter 81

    Su Kexin is thinking about the past. For a moment, he is a little stunned. He doesn''t notice Gu Chi looking at him, his eyes are dim.


    What did she owe Gu in those days?


    Gu Chi couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart.


    Is he too late in her life?


    Su Kexin, whom he knows, is an independent woman who likes to fight against everything.


    But he didn''t know that once she was just an ordinary student. She was dragged down by the poverty of her family and the humiliation of her life experience.


    But Gu Yihan knew her at that time and silently gave her the first love and support.


    Gu Chi suddenly raised his hand, holding Su Kexin''s hand.


    Su Kexin was startled by the warm touch on his hand. He looked up at Gu Chi and said, "Gu Chi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Chi looked at her with an unpredictable look. He just said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. I just want to meet you earlier."


    Even if we can''t meet her as a student, it would be nice to meet her two years ago when she was most vulnerable and save her.


    Su Kexin was stunned by Gu Chi''s thoughtless words, and nodded confusedly. He just thought Gu Chi was still angry, so he added, "Gu Chi, don''t be unhappy. Yesterday''s situation, if it was you, I would rush past."


    Su Kexin said this sentence because he thought Gu Chi was still angry and had no choice.


    She never thought that Gu Chi was stunned by such a simple sentence.


    The next second, his original angry mood suddenly got better.


    The corners of his mouth even couldn''t help raising a faint radian. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Su Kexin, "what you said is true?"


    Su Kexin hastens to point his head like pounding garlic.


    Looking at the clever little woman in front of him, Gu Chi couldn''t believe it. He was still in a good mood for a second.


    damn.


    His mood, is it so easy to be led by Su Kexin?


    He tried to keep his calm expression, carefully fed Su Kexin, after drinking chicken soup, he was ready to leave, "I want to go back to the company, I want you to rest in the ward."


    He turned around and just wanted to go, but he didn''t want to. Su Kexin suddenly grabbed the corner of his coat.


    Gu Chi was stunned and turned his head, "what''s the matter?"


    "That... I don''t want to be hospitalized." Su Kexin some pitiful looking at him, "I have always hated hospitalization, and you see me, I am so hurt, there is no need to be hospitalized, can I go home?"


    Gu Chi frowned, "or is it safer to be hospitalized, in case your wound is infected? What if that person smears some bacterial virus on the dagger? "


    Su Kexin is in shame.


    People are ordinary workers, where there is such a deep city.


    She knew that Gu Chi wanted to eat soft or hard, so she could only continue to pretend to be pitiful, "Gu Chi, I''m really OK, and with you, even if I''m infected, can you call a doctor for me right away?"


    Sure enough, Su Kexin saw Gu Chi''s eyebrows loose, and quickly continued: "and you see, now the ward is so nervous, I have nothing to do, so it''s inhumane to occupy a ward."


    Gu Chi looked at the little woman in front of her and said, "OK, I''ll take you home first, and then go to the company."


    Su Kexin cheers in her heart. She looks at Gu Chi and asks Yang Zuo to arrange the discharge procedures for herself. Soon she sits on Gu Chi''s black Bentley.


    On the way, Su Kexin suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Gu Chi, how to deal with the person who hurt me?"


    "I''ve sent a lawyer." Think of that person, Gu Chi''s face is a little cold again, "don''t worry, I won''t let him go."


    If it wasn''t for Gu Yihan, an idiot, who let the police get involved in this matter so quickly, according to his way, that person would only be more miserable.


    Su Kexin frowned, "Gu Chi, just scare him. Don''t go too far."


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin, "he hurt you, aren''t you angry?"


    "A little angry." Su Kexin said, "but in the final analysis, they are also a group of poor people. They put down everything in their hometown to fight in big cities, but they didn''t get anything. That''s why they came to us in a hurry. Of course, their way is wrong, but the most hateful thing is the top management of the black heart factory. Just teach him a lesson and let him know that it is wrong. "


    Gu Chi looked at Su Kexin, did not promise or refuse, just said: "I know. When you get home, go back and have a rest. "


    Su Kexin found out that when they talked, the car did arrive at the villa, so she got off.


    After su Kexin got out of the car, Yang Zuo on the co driver''s seat turned his head, "Mr. Gu, so what should I do with the man who hurt the young lady?"


    "Let the lawyer bail him out and teach him a lesson." Gu Chi said coldly.


    It''s too cheap for a woman who dares to touch him to give it to the police.


    Yang Zuo was not surprised to hear Gu Chi''s reply. He nodded, but he didn''t want to hear Gu Chi speak again.


    "After the lesson, let him go, and go to the top management of the factory to find out the evidence of their corruption, use their private property to repay the debts of their company, and pay the workers."


    Yang Zuo was stunned and looked at Gu Chi in disbelief.


    When are they so humane and caring about the wages of those workers?


    Gu Chi doesn''t pay attention to him. He just looks at Su Kexin outside the window and walks to the villa door. With the help of Wang Ma, he walks into the door.


    According to his own personality, naturally, he doesn''t like to meddle.


    But if this is Su Kexin''s request, it''s another matter.


    That person hurt Su Kexin, of course, to pay the price. But at the same time, since Su Kexin sympathizes with those workers, he is willing to fulfill her wish and help them.


    He can do it for her as long as she likes.


    ¡­¡­


    Take care of one''s own house.


    Gu Yihan is calculating the sales of this issue of the magazine. However, the figures are not correct. Finally, he pushes his laptop away and leans on his chair.


    damn.


    For several days, since Su Kexin was injured for himself, he has been restless.


    No matter what he does, he seems to be emerging in front of his eyes. When Su Kexin runs towards him, his face is full of worry.


    He thought that she was not the Su Kexin he had known, but she saved him.


    If she is really a selfish money worshiper who can sell everything for money, why should she stand up for him at such a dangerous time?


    Has he misunderstood anything in the past two years?


    Gu Yihan felt very upset.


    As soon as he thought that he might have misunderstood Su Kexin, he was a little excited, but he thought it was impossible.


    Entangled in three, he finally picked up the mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, it''s me." When the phone was connected, Gu Yihan said, "you help me to find out something. I want the truth."

 Chapter 82

    Back home from the hospital, Su Kexin took a bath, and finally felt that the smell of disinfectant in the hospital had been washed away.


    Lying in bed, she felt very sleepy at once.


    She didn''t like the hospital, so she couldn''t sleep well in the hospital these few nights. Now she finally came back.


    She turned over at random, but she didn''t notice that she was lying in the right half of the bed belonging to Gu Chi.


    Head into the soft pillow, Su Kexin suddenly smell belong to Gu Chi taste.


    It''s his usual shampoo, mixed with a little cigar flavor. Su Kexin has no reason to feel at ease.


    She was greedy and didn''t want to roll back to her position. She leaned on Gu Chi''s pillow and fell asleep.


    In the evening, Gu Chi returns to his room and sees Su Kexin lying between his bedding like a kitten.


    He is a Leng at first, the next second, the corner of the lip slightly hook.


    After closing the door, he got up from the wheelchair and went to the bed.


    Su Kexin is fast asleep and doesn''t notice his approach.


    Gu Chi originally wanted to help her cover the quilt, but when he pulled up the quilt, his eyes fell on the wound on her arm and he couldn''t help frowning.


    Su Kexin just took a bath, although she avoided the wound on her hand, she still splashed a little water. Now the bandage is still a little wet, and because she has been sleeping, she forgot to change her dressing.


    Gu Chi''s eyebrows are full of discontent.


    Why don''t you always know how to take care of yourself.


    Gu Chi originally wanted to wake up Su Kexin and let her change her dressing. But he saw that Su Kexin was sleeping so soundly that he even had a mouthful of water flowing onto his pillow. Suddenly, he couldn''t bear it.


    With a sigh, he just picked up the medicine Su Kexin brought back from the hospital from the next table, put it on the bed, and then carefully helped Su Kexin untie the bandage.


    Su Kexin had been in sleep, vaguely felt that someone seemed to move the bandage, she did not care at first, but on the wound, suddenly came a burst of pain, she woke up, "Oh


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Chi sitting by her bed with a cotton swab in her hand. And the bandage on her hand has been untied, revealing the wound.


    "Gu Chi?" She a Leng, "you come back?"


    "Well." Gu Chi doesn''t look at Su Kexin, but covers her wound with a cotton swab.


    Suddenly, Su Kexin showed his teeth in pain and curled up involuntarily, "you... You light up."


    Gu Chi picked an eyebrow. "It''s not that I''m heavy handed. It''s that you don''t remember to change the dressing on time. The wound is a little purulent. I have to clean up the dirty things before I can wipe the medicine."


    Su Kexin remembered that when she left the hospital, the doctor really told her to change the medicine twice a day, but because she went to sleep directly, she didn''t change it during the day.


    "I forgot..." she whispered.


    Gu Chi looked at her discontentedly, as if to punish her. He added to his strength. "If you forget all the important things, should you stay in hospital more safely?"


    The pain on the wound came, Su Kexin''s face turned white and begged for mercy: "I''m wrong, but I''m really tired this time. You can tell Wang Ma later and let Wang Ma remember to remind me."


    Looking at Su Kexin painful forehead have cold sweat, Gu Chi immediately slowed down the strength of the hand, frown, "really so painful?"


    "Bullshit, try getting stabbed." Su Kexin murmured.


    She just said this casually, but she didn''t want Gu Chi''s eyes suddenly darkened and said in a low voice, "I''ve been stabbed."


    Su Kexin was stunned and looked at Gu Chi, "was it... The kidnapping case ten years ago?"


    Gu Chi is how to treat the young master, in addition to the kidnapping case ten years ago, Su Kexin can''t imagine how he would have suffered such a heavy injury.


    "Not bad." Gu Chi lowered her head to wipe medicine on Su Kexin, so she couldn''t see the look on his face clearly, "three knives, all stabbed in the thigh, if not in time for medical treatment, the legs should really waste."


    Su Kexin''s arm trembled. Then she realized how irresponsible what she had just said. She couldn''t help darkening her eyes and whispered: "sorry..."


    "Sorry, what?"


    "I mentioned your sadness." Su Kexin suddenly felt that, compared with Gu Chi''s experience, he was too delicate with such a small injury.


    "Nothing." Gu Chi whispered.


    Su Kexin still can''t help asking, "is the wound still there? Will there be sequelae now? "


    Gu Chi''s body, although had a glimpse in the bathroom before, but at that time he tied a bath towel on his waist, so she didn''t see the lower body, so she didn''t know the existence of these wounds.


    "My physiotherapy is good, so I don''t have any sequelae. It''s just that the wound hurts in rainy days." Gu Chi light way, suddenly thought of what looked up to Su Kexin, picked pick eyebrows, "how, do you want to see?"


    "Look at the wound?" Su Kexin suddenly stay, the wound in such a sensitive place, she how to see ah, quickly flurried way, "no, no - ah!"


    She refused to speak of general, the wound suddenly came a sharp pain, her words suddenly turned into a scream.


    "This dirty thing has finally been cleaned up." Compared with Su Kexin''s pale face, Gu Chi''s face is still light, and he throws the cotton swab into the napkin.


    Su Kexin stay for a while, see cotton swab on a large group of purulent blood scab, just understand.


    Gu Chi just told himself to look at the wound just to divert her attention, because he needed to clean up a big piece of blood for her.


    "Just a little more medicine." Looking at Su Kexin''s pale face, Gu Chi''s tone also softened a little. He took a new cotton swab and wiped it for her


    "Well, I know, but ah... Take it easy... Ah... Not here, take it easy..."


    In the room, Su Kexin is putting up with Gu Chi to wipe his medicine, completely don''t know, Wang Ma outside the door, already listen to the blush.


    Wang Ma came up to ask Su Kexin and Gu Chi to go down for dinner. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got to the door, she heard Su Kexin screaming. There were some words like "no", "light".


    Forgive mother Wang. She really wants to be wrong.


    But she is more happy, immediately also don''t care to call Su Kexin, they eat, just happily downstairs.


    "Old woman, where are the young master and the young lady?" Uncle Zhang, who was downstairs, frowned when he saw Mama Wang coming down alone. "Come and have a meal. It''s going to be cold."


    "What to eat." Wang Ma came over and blushed, "they are busy in the room. Don''t disturb them."

 Chapter 83

    Zhang Shuyi Leng, immediately understand, is also a face of joy, "you mean, they are --"


    "Shh! You old man, don''t be ashamed Wang Ma Heng gave Uncle Zhang a look, but she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "That''s great!" Uncle Zhang is also very happy, can''t wait to stand up, "I have to hurry to report good news to the master."


    Su Kexin, who is upstairs, has no idea. He shouts a few words of pain, but he is misunderstood by Uncle Wang.


    After wiping the medicine, she felt hungry and went downstairs with Gu Chi.


    As soon as Wang Ma saw them, she was stunned, "Oh... How fast - cough, I mean, I''ve just prepared dinner. Come and eat it, young master and young lady."


    Su Kexin sits down on the seat, and her hand is still a little unskillful. Wang Ma wanted to come and feed her, but she didn''t want Gu Chi''s wheelchair to slip directly. She picked up her job and asked Su Kexin in a low voice, "what do you want to eat?"


    Gu Chi had fed himself once in the hospital before, but Su Kexin was not so uncomfortable now. She said, "I want to eat broccoli and eggplant."


    Gu Chi immediately clip over, feed to Su Kexin mouth.


    On one side, Zhang Shu and Wang Ma were completely shocked to see this scene.


    Their young master is actually feeding people himself?


    I''ve been living for a long time. I can see everything!


    Su Kexin took a long time to finish the meal. Looking at Gu Chi busy waiting on her, she was embarrassed and said: "Gu Chi, in fact, my left hand can eat, you can eat your own."


    Gu Chi ignored her and made sure she ate the last mouthful of rice in her rice bowl before she started eating.


    Soon, Gu Chi finished his meal and watched Wang Ma get up to clean up. He suddenly thought of something and said, "Wang Ma, Su Kexin needs to change her dressing every day. Remember to remind her later."


    Wang Ma nodded, but with a bowl in her hand, she didn''t go back to the kitchen.


    Gu Chi noticed that she seemed to have something to say to herself, so he raised his head and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "That, young master..." Wang Ma hesitated, but looking at Su Kexin''s little white face, she couldn''t help saying, "although it''s a good thing for you to be in love with the young lady, after all, the young lady is still injured. Are you... Should you take it lightly?"


    Wang Ma''s words are completely kind-hearted. The main reason is that Su Kexin was too loud just now, and now she doesn''t look very good. Wang Ma is distressed.


    Gu Chi and Su Kexin were stunned, but they were adults after all. They soon understood from the red faces and ambiguous eyes of Wang Ma and Zhang Shutong.


    Su Kexin''s face turned red.


    It''s killing me.


    Was it that Gu Chi''s words were misunderstood by Wang Ma when she was cleaning her medicine just now?


    "Wang Ma, in fact --" she has a thin face. She wants to explain it to Wang Ma quickly, but she doesn''t want to. Before she says anything, Gu Chi interrupts.


    "Don''t worry, mother Wang." Gu Chi looks light, "I know can Xin hurt, has been very attention, to me move."


    Su Kexin''s eyes were round in an instant!


    What is "he moves mainly"?


    This Gu Chi, lie don''t blush also calculate, still so shameful lie!


    Zhang Shu and Wang Ma obviously did not expect that Gu Chi, who had always been cold, would say so chiguoguo''s words. At first, he was stunned, but soon, he quickly nodded with a smile, "that''s good. It''s still young master''s kindness."


    Dear, you big head!


    Su Kexin is now blushing and bleeding. She seems to explain something, but Gu Chi''s hand under the table directly holds her and pinches her, obviously to stop her.


    So she can only head such a big red face, obediently let Gu Chi lead, go upstairs.


    Back in the room, Su Kexin finally burst out.


    She did not hurt the left hand, picked up a pillow, directly hit Gu Chi, "Gu Chi! What were you talking about! What do you want to do. It''s just... Bullshit


    Su Kexin''s pillow has not yet fallen on Gu Chi. Gu Chi raises his hand at will and catches the pillow accurately.


    Looking at the little woman in front of her, Gu Chi lost his voice and laughed.


    I''m afraid Su Kexin didn''t realize it. She was more and more "lawless" in front of herself. Now she dares to "beat" him?


    But I don''t know why, such Su Kexin, let his mood, no reason very good.


    The corner of his mouth raised an imperceptible radian, and he whispered: "what? dislike? But we are a couple with a right name. It''s normal for us to have these bedclothes. Otherwise, what would mother Wang say to her grandfather? "


    Su Ke Xin was stunned, and then he calmed down a little. He remembered that Gu and himself had said that Wang Ma and Zhang Shu were also at home, and supervised themselves with Gu''s eye liner.


    She realized that Gu Chi''s words just now were intended to mislead Wang Shu and Zhang Ma, or indirectly to mislead Gu.


    "But..." but thinking of what Gu Chi said just now, Su Kexin still felt that his face was hot, "you don''t have to talk nonsense... Say that..."


    Looking at Su Kexin blushing, Gu Chi suddenly feels cute, eyebrow tail picked, "which?"


    "Just what" you move "those..." Su Kexin''s voice is more and more light, his head is almost low to the ground.


    Gu Chi chuckled and raised Su Kexin''s chin with his index finger. "I''m not talking nonsense. I should have moved, or... Do you want to try?"


    "No... no..." Su Kexin jumped up and ran to the wardrobe like the mouse whose tail had been guessed. "That... I''m going to take a bath. Goodbye!"


    Said, her left hand flurried out of the towel, rushed into the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Su Kexin is in the mirror and sees her red face.


    blamed.


    Su Kexin can''t help covering his face in chagrin.


    Su Kexin, why are you so useless? Gu Chi just makes a few jokes on you, and you react so much? Is it promising.


    Although Su Kexin''s hand was injured, fortunately, Gu Chi''s shower in the bathroom was very intelligent and could control the range of water, so she washed carefully and avoided the wound.


    After taking a bath, Su Kexin sees Gu Chi, sitting on the balcony, motionless.


    Su Kexin wiped his head, just wanted to ask him to take a bath, but she was stunned when she came a few steps closer.


    Because she saw Gu Chi Zheng holding something in his hand, and he was staring at the thing, dazed.


    The thing in his hand is shining in the moonlight. Su Kexin recognizes it at a glance.


    It''s the necklace again.

 Chapter 84

    Su Kexin has seen this necklace many times. Every time, Gu Chi holds it in his hand like a treasure. If he loses his soul, he is absorbed in the necklace.


    Su Kexin to the mouth of the words suddenly swallow, just quietly look to Gu Chi.


    Under the moonlight, the look on Gu Chi''s face at this time is quite different from him in peacetime.


    With a certain look and attachment, but also mixed with feelings similar to regret and helplessness.


    Su Kexin doesn''t know why. It seems that there is a little hedgehog rolling on his chest. Some of it doesn''t taste good.


    At this time, Gu Chi seems to notice Su Kexin''s approach and turns his head.


    "Have you washed it?" In the blink of an eye, his face had returned to the usual coldness, and the necklace was put back in the palm of his hand.


    "Well." Su Kexin with the fastest speed to calm down, "you go to wash it."


    "Good."


    Gu Chi came down and went back to the room.


    Instead of rushing to the bathroom, he went to the desk, carefully put the necklace in his hand into the first drawer, and then walked into the bathroom with a bath towel.


    Su Kexin stayed in the room and heard the clatter in the bathroom, but her eyes fell on the desk involuntarily.


    She couldn''t help being curious.


    What''s the origin of that necklace? Why is Gu Chi so sad every time he looks at the necklace?


    Su Kexin doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She has never been a very curious person, but at this moment, she just feels as if an invisible hand is pushing her behind her, which makes her step by step to the desk.


    It''s just a look


    Should be... No problem?


    Su Kexin confirms that Gu Chi is still in the shower, and then holds his breath and gently opens Gu Chi''s drawer.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She just felt that the necklace, like a thorn in her heart, made her care about it very much.


    Even when she was with Gu Yihan, she never felt like this.


    The drawer wasn''t locked, and soon opened. Su Kexin saw that there were some documents inside. On the documents, there were some photos and the necklace.


    Su Kexin takes out the necklace first and puts it carefully in the palm of her hand.


    It''s a very beautiful necklace. The crystal material is not as gorgeous as diamond, but it also shows a clear and simple atmosphere. You can see from the swordsman that it should not be cheap.


    Su Kexin flip the necklace, see the back, suddenly a Leng.


    The front side of the necklace is carved with love, but on the back side, there is a word.


    But the other parts of the necklace are different. The word is obviously carved by laymen. It''s a little strange, but it''s still easy to recognize. It''s a "Ruo".


    If


    Su Kexin''s ear, suddenly sounded before Gu old man to find himself, said¡ª¡ª


    "It''s been ten years. Since ruo''er died, I don''t think Gu Chi will like women any more."


    Is this necklace from the woman named ruoer?


    So who is she? Gu Chi''s ex girlfriend? Where is she now?


    Driven by curiosity, Su Kexin can''t help taking out the photos in the drawer.


    When she saw the picture, she was stunned again.


    There is a couple in the photo. They are both very young. They look like they are about 18 years old.


    That boy, Su Kexin quickly recognized, is Gu Chi.


    It''s just that it''s not Gu Chi, who is mature and steady now, but Gu Chi, who is very young. His eyebrows and eyes are as good-looking as they are now, but with a little more green and ostentatious taste.


    If today''s Gu Chi is a cup of low-key but fragrant tea, then that year''s Gu Chi must have been a cup of strong liquor, which was vigorously publicized, but it was so beautiful that it made people intoxicated at a glance.


    But what makes Su Kexin care more is the girl in the photo.


    That is a very beautiful girl, good-looking to Su Kexin with a woman, can''t help but look silly.


    She has always felt that Lin Xiaoru is already very beautiful, but compared with the girl in the photo, Lin Xiaoru is just like taking a carnation to compare with a rose, but it still lacks some flavor.


    Such a beautiful girl... Is it ruoer? The owner of this necklace?


    Su Kexin suddenly in the heart, no reason, some bad taste.


    It''s like when Lin Haisheng suddenly found out his conscience in primary school and transferred her to a private school. For the first time, she saw Lin Xiaoru wearing a beautiful dress, while she stood beside her in embarrassment wearing the clothes left over by other boys.


    Su Kexin was so dazed that he didn''t even realize that the sound of the water in the bathroom was gone.


    Until a cold voice with anger rang out in her ear¡ª¡ª


    "Su Kexin, what are you doing?"


    Su Kexin just like a cold water, suddenly wake up, quickly get up, see Gu Chi do not know when to come out of the bathroom, wearing pajamas, hair is dripping with water, a pair of black eyes, is cold looking at himself.


    Su Kexin immediately panicked, as if a thief was caught, even the necklace is still in her hand, "Gu Chi, I just - ah!"


    She wanted to explain in a hurry. At the same time, she wanted to put the necklace back. But she was too nervous, and the necklace fell down.


    Su Kexin''s face suddenly turned whiter!


    This is a crystal necklace! If it hits the ground, it will break!


    She quickly bent down to pick up, even at the use of his injured hand, the wound has a kind of pain, she can not take into account.


    I don''t want to. Gu Chi is faster.


    As soon as he bent over, he made a lunge, and the necklace finally landed in his hand before it fell to the ground.


    Su Kexin''s hand, also so in the air, can see the necklace is OK, she still can''t help but relax.


    But before the breath was over, she heard Gu Chi''s icy voice on her head¡ª¡ª


    "Su Kexin, can you explain what you are doing?"


    With a knock in her heart, she raised her head and saw Gu Chi holding the necklace and looking at herself coldly.


    On the moment of his black eyes, Su Kexin only felt his heart, as if he had been hit hard by a hammer, it hurt.


    She never thought that Gu Chi would look at herself with such eyes.


    Even before, when he first met Gu Chi, although he was cold to himself, he would never have such eyes¡ª¡ª


    Cold without the slightest temperature, and even with a bit of disgust.


    Su Kexin''s lips trembled a few times, and finally whispered: "I''m sorry, I''ve been watching you focus on this necklace, so I can''t help being a little curious..."


    Her voice became lighter and lighter, and in the end it was almost inaudible.

 Chapter 85

    Su Kexin knows how bad her reasons are. She just steals other people''s things. She can''t believe that she will do such a bad behavior.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin, who is pale in front of him. He just feels a dull pain in his heart.


    damn.


    It''s her tone just now. It''s too severe. It scares her.


    Gu Chi really didn''t want to hurt her, but the scene that the necklace almost broke just now seemed to be in front of him, which made him feel angry.


    This necklace, for him, represents too much. If it really broke just now


    He couldn''t even think about it.


    Knowing that he was with Su Kexin now, he was afraid that his attitude would not be very good, so he turned to the wardrobe and took out his shirt for going out. "There''s something else in my company. I''ll go out first, and you''ll have an early rest."


    Su Kexin''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Gu Chi, don''t you want to see yourself?


    But she couldn''t say anything. She just bit her lip and nodded.


    Gu Chi quickly changed his clothes and left the room without even blowing his hair.


    All the way to the downstairs, Wang Ma is planning to room, see Gu Chi, not from Leng for a while.


    "Young master, that''s the point. Where are you going?" She ran after her, "and your hair, how is it wet? Blow it dry. "


    Gu Chi stopped the wheelchair. His face was still a little cold, but he said calmly: "Mom Wang, something''s wrong with our company. You remember to remind Kexin to change the dressing. "


    "I know, but..."


    Before Wang Ma''s words were finished, Gu Chi''s wheelchair had already left without looking back.


    In the room.


    Su Kexin, as if he had lost his soul, fell to the bed.


    The sharp pain on her arm came. She opened the bandage carefully and saw that the wound was torn open.


    She knew that the wound had to be dealt with, so she quickly picked up the cotton swab to deal with it, but her left hand was very inflexible, and she poked several times, only to poke out more blood.


    Her tears pattered down. She didn''t know whether it was because of the pain or Gu Chi''s reprimand.


    It seems that the necklace is really of special significance to Gu Chi.


    He just moved for a while, which made Gu Chi furious.


    But


    It''s cruel. She''s a real person, but she''s not worth a necklace. It seems that she''s just like that in Gu Chi''s heart.


    Such sour ideas come out in my mind, Su Kexin can''t help but be stunned.


    But the next second, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Su Kexin, Su Kexin, why does Gu Chi think you are more important than that necklace?


    If you know that necklace, it is estimated that it was given to him by his ex girlfriend, the girl named ruoer. So beautiful girl, a hair is more beautiful than you. Of course, a necklace can throw you thousands of miles.


    But it''s you. Are you too complacent these days? Just because Gu Chi was a little gentle to you, he didn''t know how many kilos and how many liang he was. How dare he go to rummage his things?


    I really take myself seriously.


    She should know that in this world, except for her mother, no one really cares about herself.


    Whether it''s her own father Lin Haisheng or Gu Yihan who said that she would accompany her all her life, all of them are just passers-by in her life.


    How can she expect Gu Chi to treat herself differently?


    Su Kexin knows all these principles, more than anyone else.


    But why


    In the chest... Why is it so stuffy


    Su Kexin lost hand, covering his chest, only feel there, as if there is an invisible hand in the grasp, good pain, good uncomfortable.


    Is


    Her eyes twinkle, suddenly feel, his heart, as if there is something, she can no longer ignore.


    Is


    Is she interested in Gu Chi?


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Gu Chi didn''t come back.


    Wang Ma wants to come to Su Kexin to wipe medicine, but Su Kexin refuses because she is afraid that she will see her red and swollen eyes, so she just wipes medicine casually.


    The next morning, just at the dawn of genius, Su Kexin woke up. Looking at the empty half bed beside her, she felt that her heart was empty.


    blamed.


    She quickly patted her face to wake up.


    She''s in such a terrible state now.


    After two years of lovelorn with Gu Yihan, she made up her mind that she would get married and have children in her life, but she would never let herself fall in love with someone like this again.


    But now, is she lost again?


    no


    Absolutely not.


    Su Kexin made a quick decision in her heart.


    She quickly got up, with her left hand unskillful simple arrangement of a few kinds of luggage, carrying one hand downstairs.


    "Oh, young lady, this is..." when Wang Ma saw Su Kexin''s luggage, she was scared.


    "My mother is just about to leave the hospital recently, and I plan to go home to take care of her." Su Kexin said to Wang Ma, "after all, I haven''t been with my mother for a long time."


    "Oh, young lady, you are all injured. How can you take care of people?" Wang Ma worried, "it''s better to take your mother over and I''ll take care of you."


    "It''s really no trouble. My mother is not used to living in strange places." Su Kexin refused, "I will tell Gu Chi exactly, so don''t worry."


    Having breakfast in a hurry, Su Kexin left by taxi.


    Back to the long lost home, Su Kexin simply tidied up, looked at the time, still very early, then decided to go to work.


    She has asked for leave for a whole week. It''s reasonable that she shouldn''t ask for leave for such a long time even if she''s hurt a little. But no one in the magazine said anything about her. If she guessed correctly, it should be because of Gu Yihan.


    Come to the long lost office, Xiaomei and sister Zheng have come to care for her for a long time, although there are Zheng Yue that several people beside the sarcastic, but Su Kexin still feel good mood.


    She sat down, and as soon as she was ready to start working, she suddenly heard a rush of footsteps.


    She is a Leng, turn a head, see Gu with cold tight face.


    "Editor in chief Gu?" Su Kexin suddenly stood up from the top and looked at Gu Yihan''s strange face. He could not help frowning, "what''s the matter with you, please?"


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that today''s Gu Yihan is abnormal.


    Gu Yihan was as stunned as a demon. He seemed to forget that there were so many people around him. He just rushed over, grabbed Su Kexin''s shoulder and roared, "Su Kexin, why don''t you tell me! Why don''t you tell me you were set up two years ago! "

 Chapter 86

    Su Kexin is as pale as thunder.


    She stared at Gu Yihan in front of her eyes. She couldn''t say a word, but her lips kept shaking.


    Looking at her like this, Gu Yihan''s eyes turned red directly, shaking her more violently, "you say! Why don''t you explain! Why do you watch me abuse you and insult you like this? "


    Gu Yihan is really crazy now.


    He can''t describe it at all. When the person he sent to investigate two years ago told him that everything happened two years ago, in fact, someone deliberately framed Su Kexin, but Su Kexin didn''t volunteer at all, his mood changed.


    There is heartache, heartache, Su Kexin even a person silently bear so much.


    Have regret, regret oneself not only didn''t in Su Kexin most need oneself of time to offer help, still time and again of pick open her wound, insult her, hurt her.


    There is anger, anger Su Kexin and his reunion for so long, but just watched him torture her, never explain.


    Because the emotion is too excited, Gu Yihan learned all this, the first reaction is to ask Su Kexin, even if Su Kexin is now in Gu Chi''s home, he also wants to rush to ask!


    Don''t want to, he just left his office, saw Su Kexin come to work.


    Instant, he also can''t take care of around there are so many pairs of eyes, just like crazy rushed past, questioning Su Kexin.


    Because of his excitement, he even forgot that Su Kexin was still injured, and his hand was a bit heavy. Suddenly, Su Kexin was hurt by his shaking wound, and his face twisted into a ball, and became pale.


    Su Kexin''s pale face finally calmed Gu Yihan a little. He immediately released his hand, "sorry, I forgot that you still have wounds."


    Su Kexin had calmed down from the shock at this time. Her eyes swept around the shocked audience and whispered to Gu Yihan, "what''s the matter, let''s go to the office and say."


    Gu Yihan also realized that he was too impulsive at this time. He nodded and went into his office with Su Kexin.


    As soon as they left, the whole office exploded.


    "My God, what was that? Play idol drama! So all the previous rumors are true, but did Xin really have an affair with editor in chief Gu? "


    "That is true. But I said before that it was because Kexin sold it when he was studying, and they broke up. But just now the editor in chief said, "two years ago, it was a misunderstanding?"


    "So Kexin didn''t do that? Oh, I said, we have known Kexin for two years. Kexin is such a good girl. How can she do such dirty things? "


    On one side, Qiu Yue heard everyone talking there. The weathervane changed from spitting at Su Kexin to sympathy. She could not help gritting her teeth and standing up.


    "Ah, Zheng Yue, what are you doing?"


    "I''m not feeling well! Ask for leave to go home! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    In the chief editor''s office.


    Su Kexin sitting on the sofa, pale face, looking at Gu Yihan in the room, keep walking, two people did not speak between the moment.


    Finally, Su Kexin sighed and said, "Gu Yihan, don''t be so emotional."


    She knew that Gu Yihan would only walk around like this when he was in an unstable mood.


    Gu Yihan suddenly stopped and looked at Su Kexin. His cheek was still tight. "Su Kexin, why didn''t you tell me that you were framed two years ago?"


    Su Kexin''s eyes twinkled, "you all know?"


    "Yes, I know it all!" Gu Yihan stood in front of Su Kexin and growled, "why don''t you say it? So many times, every time I say that to you, why don''t you explain? "


    "Didn''t I explain?" Su Kexin suddenly opened his mouth, looked up at Gu Yihan, with clear eyes, "and even if I explained, would you really believe me?"


    Gu Yihan''s body trembles and instinctively wants to say "yes". But when he says so, he suddenly thinks that he insults Su Kexin again and again. He is so righteous and cruel that he can''t say it.


    Su Kexin looked at him, a faint smile, a little bitter smile, "Gu Yihan, I don''t know what way you knew about it. I only know that when I was most vulnerable and needed you most, you left without saying goodbye. Do you think I really don''t blame you these two years? You said that you believed me. When you first learned about these things, why didn''t you ask me, but directly sentenced me to death? "


    Su Kexin said this, eyes straight at Gu Yihan, eyes clear as snow, let Gu Yihan some don''t know how to face.


    He can only not open his eyes, but still unwilling to open his mouth: "at the beginning, someone showed me some photos. I thought I even had the photos. How could it be that I misunderstood you?"


    Photo?


    Su Kexin knew for the first time that Gu Yihan had seen those indecent photos two years ago.


    She gave a wry smile.


    "Yes, it seems that your so-called trust in me is less than a few photos." She whispered, "or maybe you never believe me, otherwise, why don''t you ever want to tell me that you are a family child?"


    "It''s two different things!" Gu Yihan was a little worried. "I hide the identity of my Gu family because --"


    "Gu Yihan, don''t you understand?" Gu Yihan''s words haven''t finished, Su Kexin interrupted him, the voice Leng a few minutes, "you never really believe me, two years ago or now, you never believe, only you."


    After saying these words, Su Kexin again helplessly pulled the corners of his mouth, "now what''s the meaning of saying these, it''s all over, there''s nothing to say."


    With that, she didn''t want to discuss the problem with Gu Yihan, and stood up to leave.


    Don''t want to, Gu Yihan immediately chases over and grabs her wrist.


    "Su Kexin, why is there nothing to say?" Gu Yihan stares at Su Kexin. The heat in his eyes makes Su Kexin dare not face it. "Since you will block that knife for me, I don''t believe you really forget me in your heart!"


    Su Kexin''s body, not easy to detect a tremor.


    But soon, she calmed down and looked at Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan''s beautiful eyes are full of missing and regret, which can''t be covered at all. It''s like the tide is flooding, which makes people dare not face it.


    "Gu Yihan, I wonder if you are mistaken." She whispered, "I didn''t block that knife for you, I just pulled the man away."


    "It''s all the same! You care about me, don''t you? " Gu Yihan roared.


    "I really want to save you." Su Kexin''s eyelashes trembled slightly, but her tone was still smooth without a ripple, "that''s because I owe you."

 Chapter 87

    Gu Yihan grabs Su Kexin''s hand and says, "what do you mean?"


    "In those years, you helped me secretly with all the scholarships and job opportunities." Su Kexin low voice way, see Gu Yihan in the eyes of a flash of wave, then know, his guess is not wrong, "I really thank you, although you didn''t trust me, also cheated me, but without you, I''m afraid even university graduation is extravagant."


    If she did not graduate from University, she would not even have the chance to find a secure job in a magazine, let alone see a doctor for her mother.


    Therefore, she is really grateful to Gu Yihan.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Yihan''s face turned pale. "You mean you saved me that day just because I helped you?"


    Gu with cold look, slightly stabbed Su Kexin.


    In fact, she knew that it was not only for this reason that she saved him.


    At that time, between the lightning and flint, she went to save him, just because of instinct, even too late to think.


    After all, she used to be the person she loved most in her life. How could she forget and watch him in danger.


    But Gu didn''t need to know.


    Reading this, she did not show the waves in her heart, but said calmly: "yes."


    Gu Yihan''s last trace of blood faded from his face, but there was still a trace of reluctance in his eyes. He grabbed Su Kexin harder and said, "Su Kexin, I don''t believe it! I don''t believe you have no feelings for me! "


    Su Kexin was hurt by him, and finally he could not bear to roar: "Gu Yihan! What on earth are you qualified to question me like that! "


    Gu Yihan was stunned by his roar and finally released his hand.


    Yes, what qualifications does he have?


    He insulted Su Kexin like that before. Now what''s the right to ask her to forgive him and admit that he likes him?


    Su Kexin rubbed the wrist that was pinched and hurt, and said in a cold voice: "Gu Yihan, you should remember that I told you that even if one day, you find that all this is your misunderstanding, apologize to me, I will not forgive you."


    Gu Yihan''s body trembles and immediately remembers that he insulted Su Kexin fiercely before. She did say such a sentence.


    "Sorry, Kexin, I --" he sincerely wanted to apologize, but before he finished, he was interrupted coldly by Su Kexin.


    "Don''t apologize to me, because I won''t forgive you." She raised her eyes and looked straight at Gu Yihan, "whether you cheated me when you were together, or you didn''t trust me to leave two years ago, or you insult me again and again now, I won''t forgive you."


    What she said was serious.


    She didn''t have the heart to take care of Yihan''s injury, and she really felt that she owed him, but all these things can''t change. The fact that Gu Yihan has brought her injury after injury.


    No man ever hurt her so much. She couldn''t forgive, and would not want to have any contact with him.


    She only hoped that he would be as far away from himself as possible.


    Gu Yihan hears Su Kexin''s words, the last trace of blood on his face fades away, and he is frozen in the same place.


    Su Kexin no longer looks at him and leaves the office quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Downtown, the largest forest block department store.


    Qiu Yue walked quickly through the expensive brand-name shops, holding his bag in his hand, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Damn Su Kexin, she is a cheap woman by all means. Everyone is blind. She even helps her talk!


    She was so angry that she wanted to buy several bags to relieve her anger, but looking at the expensive prices of those bags in front of her, she could not afford the salary at all.


    It makes her even more angry!


    For what?


    Why do these bags that she needs to live frugally for several months to buy? Su Kexin, a woman, can buy them by casting a few flattering eyes to those men!


    Qiu Yue is indignant, suddenly heard behind several girls silver bell like laughter.


    "Xiaoru, you look good in this skirt. Gu Yihan is very lucky to marry such a beautiful wife as you."


    Gu Yihan?


    Qiu Yue was stunned and turned her head to see a beautiful young girl, surrounded by several other girls, trying on a four figure dress.


    Qiu Yue recognized the outstanding appearance as her fiancee who came to the magazine to find the editor in chief last time. It seems that her name is Lin Xiaoru?


    Looking at Lin Xiaoru''s famous brands, Qiu Yue was a little envious. But soon, she turned her eyes and suddenly thought of something.


    Although she has nothing to do with Su Kexin, Lin Xiaoru''s real girlfriend is different, isn''t she?


    Thinking of this, she immediately stepped forward with courage, "well, are you chief editor Gu''s fiancee?"


    Lin Xiaoru was looking at himself in the mirror with narcissism. Suddenly he heard someone talking to him. He turned his head and saw Qiu Yue.


    Just at a glance, she saw the a-bag on Qiu Yue''s back. A trace of disdain flashed through her eyes, but she politely said, "do you mean ah Han? Yes, I''m his fiancee. "


    "Sure enough, I felt like it just now." Qiu Yue pretended to be happy, "I''m a member of fashion magazine. I saw you in the magazine last time."


    Lin Xiaoru couldn''t understand Qiu Yue''s motive, but she nodded.


    "Maybe it''s a bit hasty to talk to you suddenly, but the main thing is... There''s something I really can''t see any more, so I want to tell you." Qiu Yue opened his mouth mysteriously.


    Lin Xiaoru frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about Su Kexin and editor in chief Gu."


    Lin Xiaoru''s face suddenly changed.


    She gave Qiu Yue a sharp glance and immediately spoke to the women around her: "you go to the coffee shop and wait for me. I''ll come to you later."


    Those girls are Lin Xiaoru''s followers, dare not resist at all, nodded and left.


    As soon as they left, Lin Xiaoru looked coldly at Qiu Yue and said, "what do you want to say?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Kexin stayed up until she got off work and walked to the subway station. Almost instinctively, she got on the subway of retrospection villa. Half way through the train, she realized that she was going to pick up her mother today. She got off the train and changed to the hospital.


    All the way to his mother''s home, with their own hands deft tidy up the house, went downstairs to buy a few light vegetables. After all this, it was already more than nine o''clock, and she suddenly remembered that she had not told Gu Chi that she had gone back to her mother''s home.


    Although she is not sure whether Gu Chi cares about her whereabouts, for the sake of politeness, she still sends a wechat.


    After sending wechat, Su Kexin went to help her mother get up to eat.


    She didn''t know that the man who was having a meeting on the other side of her cell phone, when she sent this text message, was extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 88

    In the meeting room, the director of the financial department, who was originally reporting the quarterly profit, saw Gu Chi''s suddenly gloomy expression, and was scared out in a cold sweat.


    Is there something wrong with the statement? No, the profit has increased by several percent?


    The supervisor wiped the sweat again and again. After reporting the last point, he asked Gu Chi carefully: "Mr. Gu, what''s the problem?"


    Dead silence.


    Gu Chi didn''t seem to hear the report from his supervisor at all. He just nodded and looked coldly on the mobile phone screen on the desk.


    On the mobile phone, it''s su Kexin''s wechat.


    Gu Chi, I went back to my home to take care of my discharged mother


    The simple tone can make Gu Chi''s anger move upward.


    Home?


    Her home, isn''t it his home?


    This woman really knows how to stir up his anger!


    Gu Chi''s silence, however, caused the panic of the people present. The heads of various departments present, who are not the top of the pyramid on weekdays, are just afraid to look at Gu Chi, for fear that he is not satisfied with this quarter''s performance.


    As time went by, Gu Chi finally raised his head when everyone felt that his back was going to be wet.


    Everyone thought that he was going to comment on the profitability of this quarter, but he didn''t want to. He just said suddenly, "the meeting is suspended today, and will continue tomorrow."


    Then, regardless of the shocked eyes of the people around him, he directly slid the wheelchair under him and left the conference room.


    Even Yang Zuo was confused at this time. He was stunned for several seconds before catching up.


    "Gu Shao." He soon caught up with Gu Chi, "what''s the matter? Was our nuclear plant in Japan hit by the earthquake? Or was there a hurricane at the power plant in the United States? "


    In his mind, Gu Chi would interrupt the meeting, which must be a big thing.


    Don''t want to, Gu Chi just suddenly stopped the wheelchair, looked up at him coldly, "Yang Zuo, give me to check where Su Kexin''s mother''s home is."


    "The young lady''s family?" Yang Zuo was immediately dumbfounded.


    But Gu Chi didn''t pay any attention to him any more. He just slipped his wheelchair to leave again and coldly dropped a sentence, "we''ll go right after we find it."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Su Kexin, who carefully feeds Su Yafen at home, has no idea what kind of anger the man has caused by his own short message.


    She bought porridge and soup outside, but she didn''t think the porridge made in this restaurant was just cold rice mixed with water. It was hard. After a few mouthfuls, suyafen couldn''t eat any more.


    Su Kexin is not a little anxious, took a handkerchief to wipe her mouth, "Mom, you eat too little, I''ll go to buy some for you."


    Then she got up and put on her coat.


    Su Yafen frowned, "it''s almost ten o''clock. Where else can I buy food for you?"


    "But you can''t help eating. Well, if there is no restaurant, I''ll go to the supermarket and buy something."


    Then she went straight out of the door.


    Walking down the basement of the unit building, Su Kexin was counting the change in his wallet when he suddenly arrived and the lights were flashing.


    She raised her hand to cover her eyes. After getting used to the light, she saw a black Bentley driving slowly towards her.


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    This car is


    Her house in s city is rented, the most common kind of community house. This black Bentley is really out of place with the surrounding scenery.


    She was still shocked and didn''t react. She saw the door open suddenly and a familiar wheelchair slide down slowly.


    Su Kexin couldn''t believe her eyes. She watched Gu Chi''s wheelchair slide in front of her. Then she stammered: "Gu, Gu Chi, how are you here?"


    Gu Chi looks at the little woman in front of him. She is wearing pajamas inside, a sports coat outside, slippers on her feet, and a ball in her hair. She looks a bit sloppy, but somehow, she still feels cute.


    But when he thought of her message, he still had a cold face. "Why did you come home all of a sudden?"


    Su Kexin did not expect that Gu Chi suddenly appeared in his downstairs, but just questioned this sentence, only half true and half false answer: "my mother wants to leave hospital, I picked her up, take care of her."


    Gu Chi picked an eyebrow, and did not continue to ask, "now this point, what are you going to do?"


    "Go and buy dinner for mom."


    "Buy a meal? Ten o''clock? " Gu Chi frowned, "the restaurants are closed."


    "Then I have to go to the supermarket to buy rice." There is nothing at home, like cooking porridge for my mother.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin and has some helplessness.


    This woman, sometimes she looks very strong, but sometimes she''s a little silly. She can''t take care of her mother well. How can she take care of her mother?


    "Yang Zuo." Reading this, Gu Chi said, "you go to the hotel next to you and ask them to make something to eat in the kitchen."


    Su Kexin a Leng, quickly waved his hand, "no, I cook it myself."


    "It''s ten o''clock. Do you want your mother to wait for you?" Gu Chi frowned, "don''t forget, your mother is still a patient."


    Su Kexin can''t speak now.


    Of course, she knew it was too late, but she only blamed herself for being too busy today.


    Thinking that her mother was still hungry when she was sick, Su Kexin didn''t try to be brave, so she had to accept Gu Chi''s help and said in a low voice: "thank you."


    Gu Chi''s face softened a little. "Let''s go upstairs."


    "Upstairs?" Su Kexin was stunned again.


    "What else?" Gu Chi looked at the frightened little woman in front of her, her face even more helpless, "do you want me to wait for Yang Zuo in the wind downstairs?"


    Su Kexin''s face suddenly turned red again, and quickly pushed Gu Chi into the unit building.


    Sitting on the elevator upstairs, Su Kexin will Gu Chi to push his home, see the room in a mess.


    "That... I''ve just come back. I haven''t packed up yet. I''m sorry." In the end is a girl, so chaotic home was seen, Su Kexin also a little embarrassed, quickly began to clean up.


    But, her hand is not very flexible, moved to pull the wound, "hiss".


    Gu Chi acutely found that Su Kexin twisted into a ball of small face, not from frown, immediately got up from the wheelchair, "I''ll come."


    Sukexin where good meaning call Gu Chi this young master to clean up the room, quickly waved, "it''s OK, although a little slow, but after a while put away."


    "Don''t try to be brave in front of me." Gu Chi grabs Su Kexin''s hand and puts her down on the sofa.


    You don''t have to be brave in front of me.


    Such a reasonable sentence, let Su Kexin suddenly stunned, immediately also forget to struggle, just sit on the sofa, watching Gu Chi back and forth clean up.

 Chapter 89

    Su Kexin can see at a glance that Gu Chi is someone who has never done housework.


    He was clumsy in collecting garbage and washing cups. His expensive shirt was splashed with water.


    "That..." Su Kexin can''t help but say, "or I''ll come?"


    "No Gu Chi opened his mouth in a stuffy voice and stubbornly wiped the coffee table.


    Su Kexin looked at his insensitivity hand, the corners of his mouth involuntarily pursed.


    However, I have to admit that although it''s not easy to do, Gu Chi''s long body and junpang, who is also serious about housework, still look very pleasant.


    Su Kexin looked at Gu Chi in front of her. She thought there was a sweet feeling in her heart, but suddenly, she thought of something, and her eyes were dark.


    She was thinking about why she would rush home.


    It''s because of Gu Chi''s necklace.


    It''s because she''s already a little confused.


    She quickly dodged her own eyes and forced herself not to go to see tardy again.


    Su Kexin, can''t see any more, such an excellent man, no matter how you look at it, it won''t be you.


    Gu Chi is packing things here. In the room next to him, a weak voice suddenly rings out, "Kexin, is there a guest at home?"


    Su Kexin a Leng, Mashan reaction is to rest suyafen was they noisy.


    Afraid of suyafen seeing Gu Chi standing up, she hurried into the room.


    "Mom, did you wake up?" She walked over and saw that suyafen had already sat up. "I''ve already bothered people to buy food. You can eat it later."


    Listening to the noise outside, suyafen frowned, "who is it?"


    Su Kexin face embarrassed for a while, "is Gu Chi."


    "Your husband?" Suyafen''s face suddenly complicated, "he''s here for you? What is he doing out there? "


    Su Kexin a little don''t know how to answer, can only whisper: "he is cleaning the room for me."


    Su Yafen was stunned.


    Her eyes slightly flickered for a while, and finally whispered: "forget it, some things, you just think about it."


    Su Kexin, of course, understood what Su Yafen was saying. She walked over, gently held her hand and said in a low voice, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll control myself."


    This promise is not only for suyafen, but also for himself.


    She can''t let herself really fall in love with Gu Chi.


    Su Yafen looked at Su Kexin, eyes twinkle more powerful, "good, mom believe you."


    Su Kexin light smile, out of the room again.


    When she came out, Gu Chi had already cleaned up the room and stood there, with a rag in his hand. He said with pride, "I''ve cleaned up. How''s it going, isn''t it good?"


    Looking at Gu Chi''s face, Su Kexin couldn''t help laughing.


    Who would have thought that if you were to be the next president with a voice worth hundreds of millions and a look unchanged, you would be so proud of cleaning a room.


    "Good." "Thank you," she said sincerely


    Yang Zuo just came back when they were talking.


    Su Kexin went to open the door for him. As soon as Yang Zuo came in, he saw Gu Chi with a rag in his hand. His eyes were so scared that they almost fell off.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything. He just handed the meal up honestly.


    Su Kexin takes care of Su Yafen. After having a good meal, she eats something casually. It''s already eleven o''clock.


    After clearing the table, Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi and Yang Zuo, "Gu Chi, Yang tezhu, thank you very much today. It''s a little late. Be careful when you go back to drive."


    "Don''t be polite to me, young lady." With a smile, Yang Zuo was ready to stand up and leave.


    Don''t want to, next to Gu Chi is still sitting in a chair, did not want to return to the wheelchair.


    Yang Zuo felt something was wrong, and immediately tried to ask: "Gu Shao?"


    "Go back first." Gu Chi said faintly, "I live here today."


    Living here?


    Su Kexin''s eyes suddenly stare round, looking at Gu Chi in disbelief.


    Yang Zuo was also shocked, but after all, he calmed down quickly because of the well-trained special help. "OK, Gu Shao, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning, and I''ll bring you a change of clothes."


    Words fall, he specially prepared a person of interest to leave.


    "Well, Yang tezhu, you wait." Su Kexin this can be anxious, see Yang Zuo go fast, she can only look to Gu Chi, "you really want to live here today?"


    Gu Chi picked an eyebrow, "how? Can''t you? "


    "It''s not impossible." Gu Chi doesn''t seem to be joking. Su Kexin is more nervous. "It''s just that there are only two rooms in my house..."


    "I''ll stay in your room with you." Gu Chi answered without hesitation, "isn''t it the way it should be?"


    Su Kexin''s face suddenly turned red.


    Although she and Gu Chi do sleep in the same bed all day when they are in the villa, the bed in her room is much smaller than Gu Chi''s, if they lie together


    She was a little afraid to think about it.


    Moreover, in this way, it is not completely against her original intention to leave the villa?


    "Well, I''m afraid you''re not used to living in my humble home." Su Kexin continues to make excuses.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Chi slightly raises eyebrows, "I don''t care."


    Su Kexin really has no way, and Gu Chi big eyes stare small eyes for a long time, can only hold out a sentence, "it''s up to you. I... I went to take a bath first? "


    Gu Chi looked at her with a smile, "OK."


    Su Kexin in a hurry into the bathroom, just ready to start washing, suddenly found a very headache.


    There is no bathtub in her home, only a shower. The shower is the simplest one. It''s usually enough, but her right hand is injured at this time, which is very easy to spill on her wound.


    She had a headache all of a sudden, but she took off her clothes, opened the shower, and washed it carefully.


    But her motor cells and balance were not good, and the wound was soon stained with water. She wrinkled her face and wanted to raise her hand, but she ran into the bathroom door, and the pain came.


    "Ah


    She couldn''t help crying in pain, and soon heard a rush of footsteps outside the bathroom, and Gu Chi''s worried voice, "Su Kexin, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok..." Su Kexin hurriedly said, but the wound is too painful, the voice is a little shaking, how to listen to all don''t want to be OK.


    Therefore, Gu Chi immediately said, "wait a minute, I''ll come in right away."


    Su Kexin was flustered. "It''s really OK. You don''t have to..."


    But before she finished, she heard the bathroom door click and open.

 Chapter 90

    The lock of the toilet door in Su Kexin''s home has been broken long ago, so Gu Chi can directly push the door in.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Su Kexin holding one arm high, and the other one hastily pulled up the bath towel to cover himself. In a hurry, he even forgot to close the shower, and the wound on his arm was immediately sprinkled.


    This careless woman!


    Seeing Su Kexin tossing himself like this, Gu Chi is a little angry. He quickly walks over and hugs Su Kexin to his arms, then closes the shower.


    "Su Kexin, why are you so stupid." He couldn''t help cursing in a low voice. He immediately grabbed Su Kexin''s arm and looked at the wound. Sure enough, he saw that the wound was almost purulent, and his anger was even worse. "How can you take a bath alone with this kind of shower in your house?"


    Gu Chi scolds here discontentedly, but Su Kexin doesn''t go to Tingjia now.


    She just felt that her body was close to Gu Chi, and the only distance between them was that Gu Chi''s thin shirt was soaked by the water on her body, and they were close to each other.


    Su Kexin can even experience the muscles on Gu Chi''s chest, the mermaid lines on his abdomen, and


    She felt like her head was going to explode!


    Gu Chi said Su Kexin a few words. Seeing that she didn''t speak at all, he frowned. Then he looked down at her.


    This one sees, he sees Su Kexin shrink in his bosom, the body collapses tightly, the small face flushes almost can drip blood.


    Gu Chi was also stunned. Just now, because he was worried about Su Kexin, he didn''t even notice how Su Kexin was being held by himself.


    Although Gu Chi is not the first time to face Su Kexin''s body, he seems to feel more attractive every time.


    Not only that, this time it''s more challenging for him, because Su Kexin''s soft body is close to him. Even if he doesn''t bow his head, he can feel every curve on her body.


    For a moment, Gu Chi felt as if there was a fire in his body. The more it burned, the more intense it was!


    Su Kexin was already flustered. He suddenly felt the change of Gu Chi''s body, and his ears were smoking. He instinctively struggled, "that... Gu Chi, you let me go..."


    Don''t want to, her struggle in front of Gu Chi, is so powerless, it''s almost like tickling, not so much to refuse, more to challenge him!


    Almost without thinking, he suddenly a force, directly Su Kexin to against the wall of the bathroom.


    All of a sudden, the distance between the two people is even more compressed to invisible, even breathing each other chest ups and downs, can clearly feel.


    "Gu Chi, you, what do you want to do..." Su Kexin can''t struggle, can only flurried eyes.


    Gu Chi doesn''t know what''s wrong with him now. Even Su Kexin''s gentle question at this time almost beats his last sense in his ears!


    He suddenly bent his head, fingers slowly across Su Kexin''s waist, let her get goose bumps, shivering, he whispered: "what do you say I want to do?"


    Gu Chi''s voice is very low, more low and sexy than usual. Su Kexin just feels that his body is getting hotter and hotter. He stammers: "no... don''t..."


    "Why not?" Gu Chi leaned down again, and his lips held Su Kexin''s earlobe. "Last time you said it was OK."


    Su Kexin''s ears are very sensitive, at this time in Gu Chi''s provocation, a bit more unable to hold, but her last bit of reason or tell her¡ª¡ª


    no


    Absolutely not.


    Absolutely not with Gu Chi what happened.


    The last time she was in Gu''s old house, she let go and agreed to Gu Chi, but now her mood is completely different.


    Before she agreed, because she felt that although it was a marriage without love, she was married after all. She didn''t mind having a child with Gu Chi, which was also her duty as a wife.


    But now she can''t think like this.


    Because she realized that she seemed to have feelings for Gu Chi that she shouldn''t have, she didn''t dare to give her body to Gu Chi.


    She was afraid that after she handed it over, she would fall into the enemy. She would never leave Gu Chi.


    Thinking of this, she pushed away Gu Chi, "mom is in the room, not so good..."


    Gu Chi low eyes, blurred eyes fall in Su Kexin clear eyes, he suddenly wake up a lot.


    Nothing is more disappointing than that one person has forgotten his love, but another person is still rational.


    Gu Chi thinks that Su Kexin is still the same as before, because he was not ready two years ago, so he loosens his body a little.


    Gu Chi didn''t expect that one day he would have no choice but to come to such a point and endure the feeling of "want to eat but can''t eat" again and again.


    In particular, the little woman in front of him can always arouse his appetite.


    forget it.


    For the sake of her injury, this time, forget it.


    But he didn''t mean to let Su Kexin go. He just suddenly encircled her waist again. In her panic eyes, he said: "don''t worry, I won''t force women. I just want to help you take a bath."


    This kind of shower, Su Kexin a person bath, must make the wound inflamed.


    Su Kexin or blush of fierce, "no, I wipe a good."


    Said, she quickly want to slip away, but Gu Chi imprison her, don''t let her leave.


    "Shyness what? It''s not the first time I''ve seen it. " He said casually, took down the shower and opened it. "If you are worried about me, you can rest assured that my self-control is OK."


    Said, he incomparably natural start to help Su Kexin take a bath.


    Su Kexin knows Gu Chi''s personality is indisputable. It''s useless to refuse him. He can only stretch his whole body tightly and let him take a bath for himself.


    But when Gu Chi''s big hand swam past her, the warm temperature and slightly rough touch made her feel as if there were countless electric currents passing through. She had to work hard to keep herself from shaking.


    On Gu Chi''s side, he endured even harder.


    Although he said his self-control was good, he found that his self-control was challenged to the bottom line every time in front of Su Kexin!


    But somehow promised the little woman in front of him, he can only bite his teeth and endure.


    After taking this painful bath, Gu Chi carefully dries Su Kexin.


    Feel Gu Chi seriously for himself to wipe the body, Su Kexin a moment between some dazed.

 Chapter 91

    Su Kexin almost forget, how long no one has given himself such a bath.


    It seems that when she was very young, suyafen would help her take a bath like this. When she was a little older, suyafen was busy working. She took care of herself by herself.


    She never thought that she had been alone for so many years. Suddenly, when she was injured, she would feed herself, clean the room and bathe herself.


    It''s almost to make up for the love she lost all these years.


    What''s more, the other party is still such a man who was very noble and never took care of others.


    Su Kexin felt a piece of his heart, at this time has been completely softened, as if to open in general.


    She couldn''t help but close her eyes and cover up her eyes.


    Gu Chi


    Can you stop being so nice to me?


    I''m afraid... I''m going to fall in


    After taking a bath, Su Kexin and Gu Chi return to the living room. Gu Chi''s whole body is wet. Su Kexin is a little upset. She takes out a few loose clothes she wears for sports from her bedroom. But before giving them to Gu Chi, she asks tentatively, "do you really want to live with me today?"


    "Of course." Gu Chi said casually, taking the clothes from Su Kexin''s hand, "didn''t you say you wanted to take care of your mother? But you also hurt your hand. How can you take care of her? So I''ll stay and take care of you two. "


    "It''s really no trouble." Su Kexin still doesn''t want Gu Chi to stay, "I can do it myself."


    "May I?" Gu Chi picked an eyebrow, "even take a bath to want me to help you, are you sure you can?"


    Gu Chi''s words make su Kexin think of what happened when he just took a bath. His face flushed and he forgot to refute Gu Chi''s words.


    Then, she heard Gu Chi chuckle and turned to the bathroom with her clothes.


    Su Kexin suddenly some chagrin, feel oneself again by Gu Chi led the nose to walk, inexplicably seem to acquiesce him to live down?


    Before entering the bathroom, Gu Chi suddenly thought of something and said, "if you don''t want me to live here, it''s very simple. Come home with me."


    Then he went straight into the bathroom.


    Gu Chi took a cold bath and finally put out the fire in his body before he went out of the bathroom.


    Back in the room, he saw Su Kexin already lying on the bed.


    The bed was so small that Su Kexin almost curled up in the corner. After Gu Chi entered the room, some couldn''t look down. He put his arms around her and put her in his arms.


    "What are you hiding from?" Gu Chi hugged Su Kexin and whispered to her ear, "it''s much more spacious."


    Said, he quickly turned off the light, closed his eyes and went to sleep, today tossed all day, he was really tired, smelling the fragrance of Su Kexin hair, he just felt unspeakable comfortable.


    In this way, a smaller bed has its advantages.


    Gu Chi''s steady breathing soon rings out, but Su Kexin in his arms can''t sleep for a long time.


    She turned slightly, looked up, and saw Gu Chi''s handsome face, and a little bit of Hu dregs growing on her chin. All around her body was Gu Chi''s breath.


    For a moment, she only felt a certain place in her heart, undeniably beating violently.


    Her eyes darkened slightly, and she closed them in despair.


    Su Kexin, admit it, you are not about to fall to Gu Chi.


    You have been occupied


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, many people in s city still don''t sleep.


    After Gu Yihan finished his shift, he dragged his tired steps back to the room he rented next to the magazine.


    He doesn''t like to live in the old house, and doesn''t like to face his father and grandfather every day, so he rents a single apartment here.


    Out of the elevator, he took out the elevator, just ready to open the door, saw a little figure, squatting in his door.


    He suddenly froze, a little can''t believe his eyes, "Xiao ru?"


    Yes, it was Lin Xiaoru who squatted at his door.


    Hearing Gu Yihan''s voice, she raised her head. Her eyes were red. Obviously, she had just cried. She looked very pitiful.


    "Ah Han, you are back." At the sight of Gu Yihan, Lin Xiaoru said pitifully, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and I can''t get through with my mobile phone..."


    "Why are you waiting for me?" Gu Yihan frowned and quickly helped her up. "I''m working overtime. My mobile phone is dead. Go ahead and talk about it."


    Into the room, Gu to cold just shut the door, Lin Xiaoru in the porch, a keep him.


    Gu Yihan was stiff and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Ru, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Xiaoru''s tears directly wet his shirt, whispered: "ah Han, will you leave me?"


    She didn''t know how to describe her panic when she heard Qiu Yue''s words today.


    Qiu Yue tells her that today Gu Yihan is in the magazine, in front of everyone, questioning Su Kexin why she didn''t explain that she was framed.


    Lin Xiaoru can see that Qiu Yue told herself that she wanted to teach Su Kexin a lesson, but she never expected that she would turn pale when she heard these words.


    Gu Yihan knows that Su Kexin was framed two years ago?


    Will he get back together with Su Kexin? Did he find it on his head?


    Under the huge panic, where does she still have the mood to pay attention to Zheng Yue? She immediately comes to Gu Yihan''s house in a hurry and calls him like crazy.


    But these, how dare she take the initiative to mention, can only tentatively ask Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan obviously didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoru would suddenly ask this. He was stunned for a moment, and then whispered: "Xiaoru, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that he dodged his own problems, Lin Xiaoru trembled more severely, but Gu Yihan could not see it. He could only let go of him and tugged at the corners of his mouth. "I''m ok. I just... It''s just that the wedding date is near, so I''m a little afraid."


    Lin Xiaoru mentioned that Gu Chi suddenly thought that next month seemed to be the day when he and Lin Xiaoru decided to get married.


    All of a sudden, he kind of resisted.


    Seeing that Gu Yihan didn''t answer, Lin Xiaoru was even more flustered and looked at him tentatively, "ah Han, you don''t want to marry me, do you?"


    Gu Yihan returned to his senses and said with a smile, "how can it be? Xiaoru, you like to think wildly. Look at you, your hands and feet are cold. How about taking a bath first?"


    Then he pushed Lin Xiaoru into the bathroom.


    Lin Xiaoru went into the bathroom and sat down on the toilet.


    finished.


    Gu Yihan knew what happened to Su Kexin in those years, and he was really shaken.


    Now she has what backhand, can win Su Kexin?


    In the panic, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Looking down at her cell phone, she was stunned.


    "Hello." She quickly connected, "I asked you to find the old man. No, I''ve already --"


    Before she finished, the person on the phone didn''t know what to say, so she suddenly changed her face.


    "What? You said that old man didn''t get it at all? How could it be

 Chapter 92

    When Lin Xiaoru took a bath in the bathroom, Gu Yihan stood on the balcony, smoking one cigarette after another. Unconsciously, he filled an ashtray.


    For the first time in his life, he knew the taste of regret, so sad.


    He regrets that he left two years ago without saying goodbye, that he was engaged to Lin Xiaoru, and that he insulted Su Kexin again and again after his death!


    It was he who forced his favorite woman away step by step. Now, who can he blame?


    Now, Gu Chi has been around Su Kexin for a long time


    Thinking of Gu Chi, he squeezed the cigarette end and made more effort.


    He can''t help thinking that when he gave Gu Chi Su Kexin those photos, he almost without thinking, chose to believe Su Kexin.


    Maybe it''s because he has already made a clear investigation that he is so calm. But no matter what the reason is, he didn''t hurt Su Kexin at least.


    In contrast, the higher the judgment. It makes him more upset.


    When it comes to photos, he realized that he had not deleted the photos of Su Kexin that he had received on his mobile phone.


    Now he just felt that the photos hurt his heart. He immediately took them out and wanted to delete them.


    But in the process of deleting one by one, he suddenly realized something.


    wait.


    These photos... How do they seem to be different from those on the screen at his previous dinner party?


    All about Su Kexin, he did not deliberately to remember, but I do not know why, none of them seem to be printed in his mind, vividly.


    Including photos from previous parties.


    Most of those photos are the same as those on the mobile phone, but there is one, Su Kexin''s hair is scattered on the pillow, which is different.


    Gu Yihan only felt that he had difficulty breathing.


    Why


    Lin Xiaoru said that the photos were taken from him, but why did she put more photos on the screen than in her mobile phone?


    Do you mean


    Gu Yihan thought of a possibility, and his heart was tight. But before he could think about it, he suddenly heard a soft voice behind him¡ª¡ª


    "Ah Han?"


    Gu to cold this just returned to God, turned his head to see Lin Xiaoru is wet hair, carefully looking at himself.


    I don''t know why, looking at this beautiful face that looks like Su Kexin, but is more charming, he suddenly has no reason, and his heart is hairy.


    "That... Xiao Ru." He could not go back a few steps, "the magazine just called, this time the sample suddenly has a problem, I need to hurry back to deal with it, you go back to rest."


    With that, he did not even wait for Lin Xiaoru to reply, but quickly went to the porch.


    "Ah Han..." Lin Xiaoru was stunned and wanted to catch up, but Gu Yihan had already gone out.


    Lin Xiaoru stands in the same place.


    Gu Yihan went out in such a hurry in the middle of the night to see Su Kexin?


    Thinking of Su Kexin, Lin Xiaoru suddenly thinks of the news she heard on the phone, and turns pale.


    She sent to find the old man two years ago, and learned that two years ago, the old man did not succeed, but was free by another mysterious man.


    What shocked her even more was that the people she sent couldn''t find any information about the man. This means that the power of the mysterious man is far above her.


    Two years ago, who took Su Kexin''s first life?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Kexin opened his eyes and saw Gu Chi''s junpang.


    So close to the distance, she was stunned for several seconds, only to react, because they are lying in their own small bed.


    She wanted to get up in a hurry, but she didn''t want Gu Chi to close her eyes, but with strength in her hand, she seemed to feel her struggle. Her eyes were not open, and she said in a low voice: "don''t move, it''s only seven o''clock, you can sleep for a while."


    Su Kexin didn''t expect that Gu Chi was actually awake. His body was stiff, so he had to lie still, but he couldn''t sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took. She just felt that she was sweating nervously. The alarm clock of her mobile phone rang. Gu Chi opened her eyes slowly, and her Obsidian eyes immediately fell on Su Kexin.


    "Good morning, Su Kexin." He whispered, his voice with the peculiar hoarseness of just getting up in the morning, as if scratching in people''s heart, itching.


    Su Kexin irrepressible red face, "early."


    Su Kexin gets up and prepares a clean towel and toothbrush for Gu Chi. After getting familiar with it, she takes care of her mother. Yang Zuo comes with the breakfast specially prepared by Wang Ma, including the one specially prepared for Su Yafen.


    At dinner, Su Kexin looked at the breakfast at this table and couldn''t help whispering: "in fact, I really don''t need to bother Wang Ma so much."


    "I can''t say the trouble. It''s just more time." Gu Chi took a sip of porridge and said faintly, "but if you want to continue to live here, you can only trouble Wang Ma every day."


    Su Kexin was stunned for a moment, "do you mean that you are going to live here tonight?"


    "If you still live here." Gu Chi said slowly, "I''ll let mother Wang bring my pajamas. After all, your clothes are really small for me."


    Su Kexin can''t say a word.


    Now she is fully aware of Gu Chi''s hegemony. He never speaks out to her or forces her to do anything, but he always forces her to compromise in his way.


    Su Kexin found that he really can''t play with him.


    "I see." She dropped her eyes. "I''ll go back tonight."


    Gu Chi raised a little radian in the corner of his mouth. "You can take over your mother, too."


    "Forget it, mom can''t get used to it."


    "Then I''ll get you a nurse and a babysitter."


    Su Kexin knows that he can''t beat Gu Chi, so he can only nod his head.


    After dinner, Gu Chi takes Su Kexin to work. Su Kexin remembers an early meeting this morning and goes directly to the public meeting room of the office building on the first floor of the office.


    But she didn''t want to. As soon as she went in, she saw Gu Yihan sitting there alone. It seemed that she was preparing for the meeting.


    Gu Yihan saw her and was stunned. "Su Kexin, didn''t you receive the email that the meeting was delayed for half an hour?"


    Su Kexin secretly way damned, yesterday son Gu late appearance completely disrupted her feet, she forgot to check email.


    "I forgot. I''m sorry." She quickly wanted to push down, "I''ll go back first."


    "Wait a minute."


    But before she came back, Gu Yihan stopped her.


    Su Kexin frowned, "chief editor, what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to ask you." Gu Yihan got up slowly. Compared with the previous mean, he was gentle and gentlemanly at this time, just like the beautiful young man of that year, "do you love Gu Chi?"

 Chapter 93

    Su Kexin completely did not expect that Gu Yihan would ask so directly. First he was stunned, then he frowned, "sorry, chief editor, I don''t want to answer questions that have nothing to do with work."


    Then she turned and wanted to go, but Gu Yihan walked quickly to her and grabbed her wrist.


    "I''m not asking you that as editor in chief." Gu Yihan''s voice was urgent, "I''m asking you as your former lover, or as your present friend."


    He didn''t go home all night yesterday, thinking about Su Kexin all the time.


    He found that he was most concerned about the marriage of Su Kexin and Gu Chi.


    In the past, he always felt that Su Kexin and Gu Chi''s marriage was just for Gu Chi''s money, but now, he has to re-examine it.


    If it''s not for money, Su Kexin can only marry Gu Chi for two reasons.


    One is because of love, the other is because of helplessness.


    Gu Yihan is not willing to believe the former in any case. Although it has been two years, just as he never put Su Kexin down, he doesn''t believe Su Kexin has put himself down so easily.


    So he would rather believe the latter.


    So he specially asked people to investigate the marriage of Su Kexin and Gu Chi. After this investigation, he learned that Su Kexin had blind date with countless men one month before he married Gu Chi.


    Those men, with poor conditions, can''t believe it. The only thing they have in common is that they all have registered permanent residence in s city. Think of Su Kexin''s mother''s serious illness, he seems to understand something.


    Therefore, he will ask Su Kexin today, he wants an answer, to find an answer he is willing to accept for their inexplicable love two years ago.


    Su Kexin''s face turned pale under Gu Yihan''s pressure, but he said in a cold voice: "Gu Yihan, don''t forget that Gu Chi is your uncle. Don''t you think you are too lenient when you ask about the elder''s feelings?"


    Gu Yihan didn''t expect Su Kexin to press himself as an elder, gritting his teeth, "Su Kexin, don''t you dare to answer my question? It''s because you don''t like Gu Chi at all, right? You married him just for the sake of registered permanent residence in S City, right


    Su Kexin did not expect that Gu Yihan had found this level, and his face changed slightly.


    Catching Su Kexin''s weak look change, Gu Yihan knows that he has not guessed wrong, and something jumps up in his heart.


    He grabbed Su Kexin''s shoulder harder and continued to ask: "Su Kexin, am I right? You don''t like Gooch at all, do you? Think also, his kind of indifferent man, or a disabled, how can you like him! "


    Gu Yihan himself just does not know why, is so concerned about the relationship between Su Kexin and Gu Chi.


    Just thinking of Su Kexin lying beside Gu Chi every night, thinking that Gu Chi might have experienced another Su Kexin that he had never seen before, he felt that there was a fire burning in his chest!


    So he couldn''t stop trying to insult Gu Chi, but it happened that the indifferent and arrogant man seemed to have only a pair of wasted legs and an excessively cold temper, which could be the content he could insult.


    Su Kexin didn''t plan to answer Gu Yihan, but suddenly she heard Gu Yihan insulting Gu Chi, for no reason, and her anger rose.


    "Gu Yihan, do you think it''s enough?" She used her strength to shake off Gu Yihan, looking cold, "what qualifications do you have to dislike Gu Chi? What can you compare with him? Are you better than him, or do you trust me more than him? I tell you, no matter why I married Gu Chi, I never regretted it


    Gu Yihan did not expect that Su Kexin, who has always had a weak personality, would have said such fierce words.


    He was stunned at first, but soon, he looked at Su Kexin with an angry face in front of him, and his face became whiter and whiter.


    Is Su Kexin so angry because of Gu Chi?


    Because he insulted Gu Chi?


    So... For her, Gu Chi is not just a husband in name?


    This idea almost suffocated Gu Yihan.


    The next second, he grabbed Su Kexin again, even harder than the last time, and growled in a low voice: "Su Kexin! You''re not really interested in Gu Chi, are you? Are you silly! You don''t know that man at all


    Su Kexin''s painful face twisted into a ball, unable to say a word.


    Gu Yihan didn''t notice the change of her look, and continued to roar: "do you know Gu Chi, a cruel man, who left his girlfriend ten years ago for his own survival? Su Kexin, such a selfish, cold-blooded and merciless man, you are really blind!"


    Su Kexin was still struggling to break away from Gu Yihan, but when she heard what he said, she suddenly froze like thunder.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The next second, she blurted out, pale, "don''t smear Gu Chi any more!"


    Hearing that Su Kexin is still arguing for Gu Chi, Gu Yihan is more angry. He immediately forgets that the matter ten years ago was forbidden to be discussed. He just continues to roar: "I cheat? If you don''t believe me, go and investigate the kidnapping case ten years ago. Let''s see how Gu Chi survived the kidnapping case and how his girlfriend Cheng ruoer died for him! "


    The last trace of blood on Su Kexin''s face faded.


    Cheng ruoer


    The owner of the crystal necklace?


    She''s dead?


    Or in the kidnapping case ten years ago?


    Su Kexin only thinks that the amount of information in Gu Yihan''s words is too large to speak for a moment.


    Looking at her like this, Gu Yihan calmed down, released her, and showed some regret on her face.


    Gu Chi''s kidnapping ten years ago was a taboo for his family. At the beginning, almost all the news was blocked, and they would never mention it.


    But at this time, he said it out of jealousy.


    But anyway, it''s good to let Su Kexin know what kind of man Gu Chi is.


    Read this, he looked at Su Kexin, calm a little, "Kexin, no matter how we two end up, I just don''t want you to be cheated by Gu Chi."


    Su Kexin can''t hear Gu Yihan''s words clearly at all. At this time, all of you from the magazine come in one after another to prepare for the meeting.


    When you see Gu Chi and Su Kexin in the conference room, they are stunned at first, but they quickly exchange gossip eyes and sit down in their respective seats.


    Su Kexin also immediately sat on his seat, but the whole meeting, she has been absent-minded, has been thinking about Gu Yihan just now.


    She didn''t expect that she had been making trouble in her heart for so long these days. After a long time, she was just for the dead woman?


    And... Is that beautiful girl named ruoer really killed by Gu Chi?


    Su Kexin didn''t dare to think about it.

 Chapter 94

    After the meeting, Su Kexin hesitates and comes back to the office. She still takes advantage of her lunch break to come to Zheng Jie''s office table.


    "Sister Zheng." She said, "can I ask you something?"


    Zheng Jie has been an old reporter for more than ten years. She used to work in a newspaper. Later, she felt too tired to run the news, so she came to their magazine as an interview editor.


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Jie and Su Kexin have a good relationship. She asks frankly.


    Su Kexin bit his lip and said, "I want to ask you about the kidnapping of the second son of Gu family ten years ago."


    Zheng Jie obviously didn''t expect Su Kexin to ask this. She was stunned for a moment, and then she showed a little flustered look. "Kexin, what are you asking about this?"


    In fact, Su Kexin has no choice but to ask sister Zheng.


    After all, it was ten years ago. She knew that apart from the client who cared for her family, the only person who would know about the kidnapping case was the police in charge of the case and the reporter who had tried to dig out the truth.


    So she guess to take a chance, to ask the oldest Zheng Jie.


    "I..." Su Kexin said, "I''m just curious."


    "If you''re curious, you''d better not ask." Zheng Jie showed a serious expression, "the matter of taking care of the family is not something that we ordinary people can inquire about."


    Said Zheng Jie would like to continue to work, but her attitude, make su Kexin more curious.


    Sister Zheng must know something.


    "Sister Zheng." She quickly pulled a chair and sat down. "I really need to know this. I can''t say the exact reason, but I really want to know."


    At this time, all the people in the magazine club went to lunch, and only sister Zheng and Su Kexin were left in the office.


    Zheng Jie looked up and took a meaningful look at Su Kexin. She suddenly said, "Kexin, you want me to tell you that you can, but you have to tell me the truth. Do you ask these questions because of your husband?"


    Su Kexin did not expect that sister Zheng would ask herself that question. She was stunned, "sister Zheng, are you..."


    "Yes, I knew that a long time ago." Zheng Jie suddenly sighed, "your husband is Gu Chi, right? Not only that, he is also the second son of Gu''s family, the hero of the kidnapping case. "


    Su Kexin is really surprised.


    She has been because she has been very low-key, but did not expect that sister Zheng still knows her husband''s real identity, not only that, sister Zheng still knows the relationship between Gu Chi and Gu family?


    Although Su Kexin did not speak, her expression was the best recognition.


    The look on Zheng Jie''s face is more helpless, "you are shocked, why do I know? In fact, after the first interview with Gu Chi, I knew that he was the second son of the Gu family. As for the matter between you and Gu Chi, I was suspicious after seeing the ring, so I asked tentatively. "


    Su Kexin can''t help admiring sister Zheng now.


    It''s true that she is a senior who has worked hard in the news circle for more than ten years. She really has no better sense of smell.


    Since sister Zheng has guessed it, Su Kexin doesn''t intend to cover it up. Anyway, the relationship between her and Gu Chi is not shady, but she doesn''t like to be gossiped, so she doesn''t take the initiative to point it out.


    "Yes, sister Zheng, you are right." Su Kexin said in a low voice, "can you tell me about the kidnapping?"


    Su Kexin was worried that sister Zheng would refuse, but she just took a deep look at her and said: "Kexin, I always know you are a good girl. Although there are many rumors about you in the magazine recently, I believe that you are not the kind of money worshiping girl in my own eyes."


    Su Kexin a Leng, eyes slightly red, "thank you, sister Zheng."


    Since two years ago, she has been suffering from all kinds of misunderstanding and blindness. At first, she always wanted to explain. Later, she didn''t even bother to explain, because no one else would believe it.


    So now, sister Zheng takes the initiative to believe her. She is really moved.


    "So when I first guessed that you and Gu Chi were married, I was really shocked." Zheng Jie looked at Su Kexin, her eyes flashed a trace of heartache, "although Gu Chi is very good, but really, just from what he did two years ago, I really don''t think he is a good husband."


    Su Kexin changed his face, "sister Zheng, what do you know?"


    Sister Zheng sighed, "you are lucky. You asked the right person. When the kidnapping happened, I was still working in the newspaper. I was in charge of the case at that time. At the beginning, I worked very hard. This case was very deep, but before I had time to report it, I was threatened by my family members and would never let it out. I know the skills and means of caring for my family. Over the years, I have been treating it as if I never knew it. I have never mentioned it. "


    Su Kexin now some understand, why sister Zheng will know Gu Chi is the second son of Gu family. If she had carefully investigated the kidnapping in those years, it is really impossible that she did not know Gu Chi''s name and appearance.


    But sister Zheng''s tone made her feel more uneasy, "so what happened at the beginning?"


    "At that time, Gu Chi should have just studied in University. Originally, Gu wanted to send him abroad, but it seemed that he decided to stay for the sake of a girl, who was his girlfriend at that time. If I remember correctly, it seemed that her name was Ru or Ruo..."


    "Cheng ruoer." Su Kexin cuts in.


    This change Zheng elder sister was stunned, "you know? Yes, it should be this Cheng ruoer. At that time, they had a very good relationship. It was probably their first love. Anyway, Gu Chi went to university in China for her


    Su Kexin thought of the photos she saw in the drawer before.


    Is really green grade, two people laugh so happy, should really love each other.


    Maybe just like she and Gu Yihan at the beginning.


    "When they were freshmen, Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer deliberately left Gu''s security guard and went to a nearby town to play. No, they were kidnapped. "


    "They?" Su Kexin a Leng, can''t help interrupting sister Zheng, "you mean, in the kidnapping case, not only Gu Chi was bound, the girl was also bound?"


    "Not bad." Zheng Jie''s face was serious. "On this point, Gu''s family was completely closed, so people outside thought that Gu Chi was the only one who was tied up. No one noticed the poor girl at all."


    "And then?"


    "At that time, the kidnappers offered a huge ransom, but after all, Gu Chi was also his own grandson, and Gu agreed to come down and hand over the ransom. But the kidnappers, I don''t know whether they saw Gu Chi because of his appearance or what happened. After they took the money, they even planned to tear up the ticket and shut Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer directly in the warehouse, lighting a fire. "

 Chapter 95

    Su Kexin is frightened, "so Cheng ruoer is burned to death? Only Gu Chi escaped? "


    "Almost." Zheng Jie''s face, I do not know why more ugly, "but according to the records I went to the police station at that time, it seems that the kidnapper bound Gu Chi and ruoer, but Gu Chi did not know what method he used, untied the rope, dragged the injured leg, and left the burning warehouse directly, but when Cheng ruoer''s body was found, he was still tied in place."


    Su Kexin''s face turned pale, "you mean..."


    "Not bad." Zheng Jie''s voice sank. "To put it bluntly, Gu Chi was not tied to her boyfriend for her own sake."


    "No Su Kexin almost blurted out, "no, Gu Chi won''t be so selfish."


    Although she has not been with Gu Chi for a long time, she can feel that under Gu Chi''s seemingly cold appearance, she actually has a very gentle and warm heart.


    So she didn''t believe that Gu Chi would leave his girlfriend behind.


    As if she had guessed that Su Kexin would say that, sister Zheng looked at her and sighed, "Kexin, they are all rich people who fear death, more than ordinary people like us. Not to mention, at that time, Gu Chi was really just a child and was injured. It was only natural for him to give up saving his girlfriend. "


    Su Kexin bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    "That''s what I know, detailed. Before I investigate, Gu''s family has blocked the news." Zheng Jie continued, "originally I didn''t want to tell you this. After all, you and Gu Chi are already married. But maybe I''m more extreme. I always feel that if a man doesn''t even try to save his girlfriend at a critical moment, he won''t accompany you for life. "


    Said, Zheng elder sister concern hold Su Kexin''s hand, "you are a good girl, hold or hope you see clearly, don''t have any unrealistic fantasy to Gu Chi, women only rely on themselves, can live beautiful."


    Su Kexin of course knows that sister Zheng said this to herself for her own good, but she still bit her lip and pulled up a smile, "sister Zheng, thank you, but I still don''t care in detail that Chi will do such a thing."


    Su Kexin is so "stubborn", sister Zheng is a little anxious, "Kexin, you are not really possessed by Gu Chi, are you? Listen to me, these rich people are indifferent. You can''t count on them! "


    Su Kexin smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    After the initial shock, she has now slowly digested the information that sister Zheng and Gu Yihan told her.


    She finally knows the identity of the girl she envies. It turns out that she is Gu Chi''s first love.


    Not only that, she also died. No matter what the truth is, she died because of Gu Chi, which cannot be changed.


    So she finally understood why Gu Chi was so sad every time he took that crystal necklace.


    The woman who once loved deeply, because of her own reasons, died in the sea of fire at the most beautiful age when he loved her most. How many people can really put it down?


    Su Kexin did not dare to imagine, Gu Chi''s heart will be what kind of a taste.


    Compared with the serious injury on his leg, I''m afraid that losing his true love is the biggest trauma that the kidnapping case left to Gu Chi, right?


    As for Gu Yihan, Su Kexin doesn''t believe what they say, Gu Chi leaves ruoer behind and seeks his own life.


    Even if it is true, she also believes that Gu Chi has his own difficulties.


    Maybe this kind of trust sounds blind, but she is willing to trust Gu Chi.


    Just like what happened two years ago, didn''t Gu Chi choose to believe her without hesitation?


    Isn''t marriage just two people understanding and trusting each other?


    What''s more, Gu Chi has already suffered too much from the ten-year accident. How can she have the heart to add a heartless accusation to him?


    As soon as Su Kexin and Zheng Jiegang finished talking, many people from the magazine had already come back after dinner.


    They did not dare to talk about it again, so they went back to their seats to work.


    Su Kexin finally finished the work at hand, and was ready to go home.


    In the afternoon, she received a text message from Wang Ma, saying that her mother''s nurse had been invited.


    But she was still a little uneasy. She went back to Gu Chi''s villa in person. After confirming that the other party was a professional and responsible nurse, she returned to Gu Chi''s villa.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, chiyao group, President''s office.


    Gu Chi is looking at the latest fund model. Suddenly, there is a knock outside the door, and Yang Zuo comes in.


    "Gu Shao." Yang Zuo''s look, I do not know why a bit strange, "you asked me to investigate the man who violated the young lady two years ago, we have investigated all the hotel monitoring, there are all kinds of records, but have not found, the only discovery is that the hotel room, left the same thing."


    Gu Chi''s hands on the keyboard stagnated slightly, and his voice became cold. "Now you only have such efficiency? I haven''t found out who it is after a long time? What''s more, you won''t check the things left in the room by yourself. Do you want me to check them for you? "


    Yang Zuo''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat, but he still insisted: "Gu Shao, of course I will check it, but before that, I think it''s better for you to have a look at it first..."


    Gu Chi moved his eyes away from the computer screen.


    Yang Zuo quickly put the things on the table and explained: "century hotel is a five-star hotel, so they will keep everything, even a towel, properly and try to contact the guests. However, because of the guests this time, they haven''t found it, so they put it in the storage room for two years."


    At this time on Gu Chi''s desk is a handkerchief.


    It''s navy blue. It''s made of fine silk. It''s very exquisite. But it''s used by men. There''s no design. Only in the corner, there''s a small English letter "J". It''s floral. It''s very designed.


    At the moment of seeing the handkerchief, Gu Chi''s face changed. He quickly picked up the handkerchief and looked at it carefully for a long time. Then he suddenly looked up at Yang Zuo. His eyes were like spitting ice. "Are you sure this handkerchief was found in the hotel room?"


    Yang Zuo now can''t help but take out his handkerchief to wipe sweat, "yes, Gu Shao, that''s why I think you should have a look."


    Gu Chi''s hand suddenly clenched, and the handkerchief changed shape in his hand.


    "Call Ji Xiangru to me!" It took several seconds for him to squeeze the words out of his teeth.

 Chapter 96

    "That... When I found the PAZI, I tried to contact Mr. Ji, but now he is attending a design meeting abroad, and his mobile phone is turned off, so I can''t get in touch for the time being."


    "Then try to get in touch with me!" Gu Chi growled, "after contacting me, let him come to see me right away!"


    Yang Zuo''s face turned white, "yes, Gu Shao."


    Gu Chi was in the mood to see the model on the computer and quickly slid the wheelchair out of the door.


    Yang Zuo hastened to keep up with him and heard him ask coldly, "did Su Kexin go home?"


    "Mama Wang just called and said that the young lady had arrived home."


    Gu Chi''s cold look eased a little, but he suddenly realized that he was still holding the handkerchief in his hand. He immediately threw it to Yang Zuo in disgust. "Throw this to me, and buy and close down the factory that made this handkerchief. I don''t want to see this handkerchief appear in any corner of the world."


    Yang Zuo showed an expression of embarrassment, "but there is young master Ji..."


    "Do as I say now!"


    When Gu arrived home late, Su Kexin fell asleep.


    The main reason is that she and Gu Chi were huddled on the same bed last night and didn''t sleep well all the time. Today, she was too tired. After eating, she washed and went to sleep immediately.


    As soon as Gu Chi entered the door, he saw her curled up on the bed, wearing the silk suspender pajamas that Wang Ma bought for her, holding the quilt, her thin shoulders and thin back, all exposed to the air.


    Gu Chi could not help frowning slightly.


    Su Kexin always has the habit of rolling the quilt when she sleeps. She likes to hold the quilt instead of covering it well. Sometimes when she wakes up at night, he always gives her the quilt for fear that she will catch cold.


    But Wang Ma can''t do anything. How can she buy such thin pajamas for her? Isn''t it easier for her to catch cold.


    Gu Chi closes the door of the room, gets up from the wheelchair and goes to the bedside. He wants to help Su Kexin cover the quilt, but he just goes to the bedside and stands still. Su Kexin turns over and the quilt is completely away.


    In a flash, Gu Chi''s throat was tight, and his hand forgot to take action.


    He now understood why Wang Ma specially prepared this Pajama for Su Kexin.


    I saw that this Pajama was pure black, inlaid with extremely complicated and beautiful patterns, tightly attached to Su Kexin''s snow-white skin, which made it more attractive.


    The cut of the pajamas is also slightly close to the body, which outlines Su Kexin''s slim figure. With her casual sleeping posture, it''s just


    Gu Chi''s dark eyes are getting darker.


    At this time, Su Kexin rubbed his sleepy eyes and woke up.


    "Gu Chi?" Seeing the man standing by the bed, she was stunned at first, but soon woke up, "are you back?"


    When she got home, she was so tired that she fell asleep in a daze. But now when she saw Gu Chi, she immediately thought of what sister Zheng had told her during the day, and suddenly she was not sleepy.


    Gu Chi did not immediately answer Su Kexin''s words. He just quickly picked up the quilt and covered Su Kexin''s body. The heat of the fundus of his eyes calmed down. He said in a low voice: "in the future, wear more clothes to avoid catching cold."


    Su Kexin was stunned for a moment, and then he lowered his head and noticed his new pajamas. His face turned red. "I''m not at home all day. I didn''t expect that as soon as I came back, Wang Ma would throw away all my previous pajamas, which is the only one left."


    Su Kexin is really regretting that she went home yesterday. She didn''t get any benefits. Instead, she was cheated by Wang ma.


    Sure enough, she can''t fight against these elite people who are used to being mixed up by big families.


    "By the way, where''s your wound?" Gu Chi suddenly thought of something. He grabbed Su Kexin''s wrist, pulled out the quilt, and saw the crooked cotton on it. He couldn''t help frowning, "didn''t you change the dressing? Su Kexin, can''t you make people worry? "


    Su Kexin some fear of shrinking his neck, "I immediately change."


    Said, she wanted to get up from the bed, but did not want to Gu Chi just pressed her, "I come, you use your left hand is not convenient."


    Said, he quickly brought a cotton swab and medicine, to Su Kexin medicine.


    Su Kexin can''t remember how many times Gu Chi has applied medicine to himself since he was injured. But every time he applied medicine to himself, the warm breath fell on her arm and still made her face hot.


    She can''t help but side head, see Gu Chi''s Jun Pang, for a moment some Zheng Zheng.


    From this point of view, Gu Chi''s eyelashes are very long and thick, as well as his Obsidian eyes. Su Kexin, as a girl, feels inferior.


    Looking at Gu Chi''s concentration in her black eyes, she couldn''t help whispering: "Gu Chi, can I ask you a question?"


    Gu Chi was absorbed in her medicine. He didn''t look up. He just said, "well.".


    "Is the owner of that necklace... Your former girlfriend?" Su Kexin summoned up courage and spoke.


    Gu Chi''s hand with a cotton swab, slightly stagnated, but soon, he continued to wipe, and "Er" a.


    Su Kexin didn''t expect that Gu Chi didn''t so taboo this question. She was relieved and asked: "you should like her very much, don''t you?"


    This time, Gu Chi finally raised his head.


    Dark eyes deep not see the bottom, Su Kexin can not see the look of his eyes, just heard him calm way: "Su Kexin, what do you ask this for?"


    Su Kexin immediately regretted that she had asked too many questions. She could only whisper: "no, I just think that every time you look at the necklace, you look sad."


    Gu Chi''s eyes twinkled for a moment. Soon, he lowered his head and continued to wipe medicine for Su Kexin.


    Just when Su Kexin thinks that Gu Chi doesn''t want to continue this topic, he doesn''t want to speak again.


    "I''m sorry for her."


    Su Kexin Leng for several seconds, just reaction, Gu Chi said is, I''m sorry for Cheng ruoer?


    Her heart trembled.


    Did... Ten years ago, he really left Cheng ruoer behind, so he felt sorry for her?


    no


    impossible.


    She shook her head and did not dare to ask, so the topic ended.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Old house and villa.


    After all, Mr. Gu is old and goes to bed early.


    But Gu Xiao, still in the study, standing in front of a somewhat bent figure, face buried in the shadow, can not see clearly.


    "Are you serious?" Gu Xiao''s face is now extremely gloomy, almost dripping ink, "Gu Xiao this disabled, really with his new wife, that?"


    "It''s true." The man in front of the desk replied in a straight line, "Mr. Gu has always been very concerned about this matter, and I have carefully observed it, so I can''t be wrong."


    "Damn it Gu Xiao smashed the table, and his eyes became angry. "That is to say, if it goes well, the woman named Su Kexin may still be pregnant with Gu Chi, a dead and disabled child?"

 Chapter 97

    "Theoretically possible." The person in front of the desk, respectful answer.


    "This can never happen!" Gu Xiao''s face was ferocious. After thinking for a while, he said, "in this way, I''ll find a way to hold Gu Chi down tomorrow, and you, find a way to solve the woman named Su Kexin."


    The man frowned, "young master, why don''t you deal with Gu Chi directly?"


    "You think I don''t want to?" Gu Xiao sneered, "but you know how much the old man cares about Gu Chi. In the kidnapping case ten years ago, he almost lifted up the real s City, so we can''t move him casually, but Su Kexin is different. He''s just an outsider. Even if the accident is found on us, the old man won''t do anything."


    "OK, I see."


    "There''s more." Gu Xiao suddenly thought of something, his face sank, "this matter, never let Xiao Han know."


    The man''s eyes twinkled. "Yes."


    "You go."


    "Yes, young master."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Kexin went to the magazine the next day. After working for a while, she received a short message from Gu Chi, saying that she was going on a business trip, so that she could remember to change her dressing and take care of herself.


    She obediently back a [know], began to busy with their own work.


    The printing deadline is coming again, and the magazine is in a mess. It''s hard to finish it after working overtime for a long time.


    Su Kexin is the last group to leave the magazine. It''s already more than 12 o''clock. Unfortunately, the stadium next to their magazine seems to be holding a concert. The traffic is so congested that they can''t get a taxi at all.


    Everyone discussed carpooling, but when asked where Su Kexin''s family lived, she couldn''t answer.


    She can''t tell you that she lives in the most expensive villa in the city, can she?


    So she had to smile and say that her husband was on the way to meet her, and let them go first.


    Everyone howled "good envy ah", one after another on the car, and finally only Su Kexin a person waiting in front of the magazine.


    Su Kexin waited and waited, but after 20 minutes, she didn''t wait for a car, and the car Hailing software didn''t work. But Gu Chi was not in S City, and she had no one to ask for help.


    So she had to wait.


    But she did not wait for a taxi, a red Ferrari sports car, but stopped in front of her.


    Seeing the person sitting in the sports car, her face froze and she immediately turned to go.


    I don''t want the door to open quickly and the driver''s seat catches up.


    "Su Kexin, what are you going to do?"


    Su Kexin had no choice but to stop and turn his head, "chief editor Gu."


    Gu Yihan went to Su Kexin, with a helpless expression, but still opened the door, "get on the bus, I''ll take you home."


    But Su Kexin did not move, "no, my husband will come to pick me up."


    She specially increased the word "husband", but Gu Yihan just looked more helpless, "Su Kexin, you don''t have to deliberately annoy me, I know, uncle and my father have gone on a business trip."


    Su Kexin didn''t expect that Gu Chi''s business trip was to take care of his family. His face was embarrassed, but he still refused to move. "I''ll take a taxi."


    "How can you take a taxi so late. You don''t have to have pressure. I''m just sending you back. Even if an ordinary employee is standing here today, I''ll send it. "


    Words fall, he saw Su Kexin or standing in situ motionless, not the origin of the anger, directly caught Su Kexin''s arm, she was towed to the car.


    "Gu Yihan, let go!"


    Su Kexin really doesn''t want to be involved with Gu Yihan now, not to mention how embarrassing their relationship is now. She just vaguely feels Gu Yihan''s feelings for herself, so she wants to draw a clear line.


    But how could her strength compare with Gu Yihan? She was dragged into the car by him.


    Gu Yihan quickly closes the door, locks it with the key in his hand, and gets on the car himself. With the fastest speed, he starts. It''s too late for Su Kexin to get off.


    Su Kexin some angry looking at Gu Yihan, but also no way, can only choose not to say a word.


    Gu Yihan is also intelligent today. He doesn''t say anything to Su Kexin. He just sends her to the door of the villa quietly.


    The car stopped outside the familiar villa, Su Kexin was relieved, choked out a "thank you", and immediately wanted to get off.


    But at this time, Gu Yihan, who was silent all the way, suddenly grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her back to her seat.


    Su Kexin thought Gu Yihan was crazy again. He immediately waited for round eyes and warned, "what are you doing?"


    Looking at Su Kexin in front of him, even with a look of fear, Gu Yihan''s eyes flashed a trace of injury.


    But soon, he still whispered: "Su Kexin, I''m sorry."


    Su Kexin didn''t expect that Gu Yihan would suddenly come with such a sentence. He was stunned and looked at him.


    "Two years ago, I misunderstood you and left when you needed it most." Gu Yihan looked at her straight, word by word, and said seriously, "I owe you an apology. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Gu Yihan was sincere when he said this.


    All the time, he was busy misunderstanding Su Kexin, busy revenge, know the truth, and busy thinking about her relationship with Gu Chi, but last night, he suddenly thought, he seems to owe Su Kexin an apology.


    Sorry for all the shit he''s done.


    Su Kexin looked at a face of serious Gu Yihan, eyes slightly flashing.


    She hardly knew how to describe her mood at the moment.


    To tell the truth, she never expected Gu Yihan''s apology. Obviously, the damage that has been caused can not be made up with a "sorry".


    But looking at Gu Yihan, her cold heart is melting a little.


    At this time, Gu Yihan was able to recognize the young man who was very popular but warm.


    Her eyes involuntarily dark dark, avoid Gu Yihan''s line of sight, "all past things, nothing to mention."


    Indeed, there is no way to make up for the damage that has been done.


    But again, it''s no use worrying.


    It''s hard for her to pretend to be generous and say to Gu Yihan that she doesn''t care or forgive him, but she won''t revenge him.


    After all, it''s the person she once loved and loved for the first time. He symbolizes her purest and most beautiful years. She doesn''t want to destroy him or them.


    "Kexin, I..." Gu Yihan only felt a dull pain in his heart and wanted to say something, but Su Kexin had quickly raised his eyes.


    "Thank you for sending me back today. I really want to go back. Goodbye." Words fall, she no longer give him any chance to speak, quickly break away from him, open the door down.


    Gu Yihan sat on the seat, looking at Su Kexin''s back, lost.


    She didn''t even want to give him an opportunity to apologize?


    In his absence, Gu Yihan didn''t even drive away. He just sat in the car. When he reflected, it had been two hours and it was dark.


    He quickly patted his face, ready to drive away, but at this time, he suddenly smelled a strange burning smell.

 Chapter 98

    On this side, Su Kexin left Gu Yihan''s car and went back to the villa. As usual, he had dinner and soon washed and fell asleep.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always felt that she was very sleepy today. When she took a bath, she felt dizzy. Almost as soon as she touched the pillow, she fell asleep. She didn''t even dream of one.


    Do not know how long deep sleep, she was a pungent smell of smoke to wake up.


    "Cough..."


    Su Kexin coughs in her sleep, struggles to open her heavy eyelids, and suddenly feels the pain of her eyes.


    She immediately feel wrong, quickly get up, can get up the moment, just found that the body soreness of severe, even a little strength.


    What''s wrong with her?


    But at this moment, she did not care so much, just quickly turn on the bedside table light.


    In an instant, she saw black smoke in the room.


    This... This is a fire?


    Su Kexin really scared, pungent smoke choked her cough more severe. But she still let herself calm down with the fastest speed, quickly dragged her weak body out of bed, grabbed her coat and rushed out of the door.


    But as soon as she opened the door, she was even more frightened!


    What a big fire!


    Before the door was blocked, the full fire did not spread in, but when the door opened, she saw that the whole corridor was on fire, and the tongue of fire was greedy.


    "Mother Wang! Uncle Zhang At this moment, Su Kexin is still worried about the two old people in the room, but she calls a few times and no one agrees, but she chokes a throat of smoke.


    She couldn''t care so much, so she had to take care of herself first.


    But looking at the big fire in front of us, it''s impossible to rush out directly!


    She tried to calm down, ran back to the room, closed the door, took a blanket and rushed to the bathroom, filled it with water, then put it on her body and rushed out again.


    With the protection of this blanket, she was a little more daring. She immediately lowered herself as much as possible from the corridor with the raging fire to avoid breathing too much smoke.


    Finally, she came to the entrance of the corridor. She was about to go downstairs, but she saw that the stairs were burning worse. Several steps had been burnt out, and she couldn''t get through at all!


    She is flustered, suddenly saw in front of a fierce white fog, Hua La of spray!


    She looks at those white fog, Leng for several seconds, just react¡ª¡ª


    It''s a fire extinguisher!


    The next second, in the white fog, a familiar slender body rushed over.


    "Kexin! Where are you, Kexin? "


    Hearing this sound, Su Kexin was shocked and delighted. She screamed like catching the straw: "Gu Yihan! Cough! Gu Yihan, I''m here! "


    The white fog of the fire extinguisher eased the fire on the stairs a little. Su Kexin immediately saw Gu Yihan running towards him. But at this time, the railing of the corridor beside him was suddenly smashed down by the fire, and suddenly separated between them, and the fire surged up again.


    "Damn it Su Kexin heard Gu Yihan covering his mouth and yelling, "Kexin, you stay there, I''ll come right away, I''ll find you!"


    Su Kexin wants to nod, but suddenly, she thinks of something.


    Wait a minute. Is Gu Chi''s necklace still in the room?


    It should be.


    Gu Yihan is very fond of the necklace. He usually doesn''t take it away from home. He usually goes to work or goes on business, and puts it in the drawer.


    The fire is so strong that the crystal necklace will be destroyed after the table is burnt.


    That Gu Chi... Isn''t it sad to die?


    She can''t help but think of, Gu Chi often take that necklace sad expression, suddenly feel in the heart very not taste.


    Dammit, she was saved without any harm, but she didn''t try to get the most precious thing. Is she too selfish?


    Although she also knew that the necklace was just a dead thing, it was Gu Chi''s only thought after all. She couldn''t bear to deprive him of the last bit of nostalgia!


    Thinking of this, she looked at the blanket on her body. It was quite wet, and she could hold it for a while. Moreover, the fire had not changed greatly for the time being. Gu Yihan still needed a little time here.


    So she bit her teeth, pinched her nose and screamed, "Gu Yihan! I''ll go back and get something! "


    Gu Yihan is struggling to put out the fire. When he hears Su Kexin''s words, he shouts in his head: "Su Kexin, are you crazy! What is more important than your life


    Su Kexin will not take care of the cold words, just fight for more than a second to run back to the room.


    Her body somehow was still a little strange weak, but she couldn''t care so much. She just bit her teeth and rushed back to the room.


    She ran too fast, inhaled too much smoke, coughed badly, but she kept walking, rushed to the table.


    Before she left, she didn''t close the door, so the fire had spread to the room, and the table was on fire. Su Kexin went to open the drawer through the blanket.


    I don''t want to. At this time, the water in many parts of the blanket had been dried, and her hands were immediately scalded.


    "Ah." She screamed in pain, but she didn''t care so much. She just pulled away the car body in pain.


    Soon she saw the crystal necklace.


    She used the fastest speed to take out the necklace, originally also wanted to take out the photo, but the photo was too flammable, it was burned all of a sudden.


    She had to give up, just holding the necklace, but she didn''t dare to use too much force, and immediately wanted to rush out of the room.


    But when she rushed to the door, the bookcase beside the door suddenly collapsed with a bang!


    The books on the bookcase have long been burned beyond recognition. The wallpaper of the bookcase is horizontal at the door, and sparks are splashing all over the place. Su Kexin is scared back several steps.


    What to do


    The door was blocked. How could she get out.


    She wanted to roll out in a blanket, but the blanket was on fire.


    She was in a dilemma, a little annoyed by her conceit and impulse¡ª¡ª


    Damn, in this way, the necklace didn''t come down. Did she put it in herself!


    I just don''t know whether Gu Chi will be sad about her own death or even more sad about the loss of her necklace if she really turns up her hair?


    I guess it''s the latter


    After all, compared with Cheng ruoer, whom he once loved deeply, he was just a stranger who had known for a few months?


    Su Kexin now admires herself, but her brain is just as cranky as chicken blood.


    The fire was growing around her, she could hardly see the corridor clearly, the smoke was getting worse and worse, and her eyes were blurred with coughing tears!


    Is


    Are you really going to die here?


    Collapse, she carefully put the necklace to the neck, protect.


    If her body is found together with the necklace, I hope Gu Chi can understand her mind and take good care of her mother for her sake of thinking about the necklace before she dies.


    As she was weeping and thinking, she suddenly heard a roar¡ª¡ª


    "Su Kexin!"

 Chapter 99

    Su Kexin was stunned. He looked up and saw a figure running outside the fire.


    "Gu Yihan!" She called quickly, but her voice was so hoarse that she said, "I''m here! Cough, here! "


    Gu Yihan still heard Su Kexin''s voice, and immediately, he rushed over.


    But the fire at the door was so strong that he couldn''t get in at all. He wanted to spray the flamethrower, but the flamethrower just went out at this time.


    Su Kexin was in despair.


    It seems that heaven is really going to destroy her?


    Don''t want to at this time, she suddenly saw, the firelight outside Gu Yihan, directly in the hands of a fire extinguisher, the whole person directly into the fire!


    Su Kexin head, bang of a, pull to break of voice shriek, "Gu Yihan, don''t!"


    Su Kexin couldn''t believe her eyes.


    There was such a big fire at the door that Gu Yihan was just as mad and rushed in directly!


    Is he dying!


    Or... Is he just trying to save himself?


    Thinking of this, she bited her lips, tears fell down one by one, then flowed to her cheek, and was dried by the high temperature.


    Fool


    Really stupid


    She is not his girlfriend for a long time now. Why did he do this to save her!


    It''s not worth it!


    At this time, Gu Yihan has rushed into the fire and rushed to Su Kexin.


    Su Kexin saw that his shirt was burned in several places, revealing the burned skin inside.


    Frightened, she patted him with her blanket to put out the fire.


    But Gu Yihan just tensed his face, did not delay for a second, quickly hid in the blanket, and then protected Su Kexin in his arms, and then quickly rushed out of the door again!


    Gu Yihan is much taller than Su Kexin, so he keeps her in his arms. She won''t be exposed to the fire at all.


    But Gu Yihan is different. Although he has a blanket, the fire still burns him. Su Kexin hears him groaning on his head.


    Su Kexin can''t stop shivering all over her body, but she knows that at this moment, it''s not the time for emotion or emotion.


    Gu Yihan is doing everything for her. Because of her stupidity and self righteousness, they are in such danger!


    So she must clench her teeth and rush out!


    Thinking of this, she tried her best to cooperate with Gu Yihan''s running, and they rushed out of the corridor all the way. But when they got to the entrance of the corridor, most of the stairs were burnt out.


    Gu Yihan almost didn''t hesitate. He hugged Su Kexin and jumped down as soon as he turned!


    Gu Yihan turned his body, so when he landed, it was his back that completely protected Su Kexin in his arms.


    Although the stairs were not high, his back was already full of burn wounds. At the moment of landing, Su Kexin heard his painful voice. Although she had tried her best to resist it, she could still imagine how painful it was!


    She was biting her lips, tears falling.


    But Gu Yihan, as if this body is not his own at all. After landing, He staggers up and pulls Su Kexin out.


    But after a few steps, he almost fell down.


    "Enough, Han, enough." Su Kexin quickly helped him, hoarse voice way, "I pull you out!"


    Su Kexin found that the fire on the first floor was much smaller than that on the second floor. Although her petite figure was very hard to drag Gu Yihan, there was no fire at all. Her lips were all bitten and she finally dragged Gu Yihan out of the house.


    As soon as she went out, she found that the fire had attracted the attention of the residents of other villas around her. Someone called a fire truck and ambulance. As soon as Su Kexin and Gu Yihan went out, the people around her screamed.


    The firefighters were just about to come in, and they were stupid to see them. They rushed to pick them up and go to the ambulance.


    Su Kexin''s head is very dizzy now, and his eyes are full of stars. But he still holds on for the last breath, grabs the fireman''s sleeve and whispers: "is he... Is he ok..."


    She just dragged Gu Yihan out, and she had no strength to check his condition.


    The fireman realized what she asked, Gu Yihan looked at it and said, "he didn''t have a big problem, but he fainted. Don''t worry!"


    Su Kexin this just relaxed tone, eyelid son some time, finally fainted in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Kexin woke up, he was already lying in the hospital ward.


    Beside the bed, there is Yang Zuo.


    "Young lady, you are awake!" As soon as Yang Zuo saw her wake up, he quickly stood up and said, "how do you feel? Can you see clearly? "


    Su Kexin is said by him, just reaction come over, oneself in front of really misty, see not quite true.


    But she couldn''t manage so much. She just grabbed Yang Zuo and said in a dry voice, "where''s Gu Yihan?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was like a broken Gong.


    Yang Zuo''s face embarrassed for a while, but still said: "you don''t worry, he''s OK, just some infection, but now should also wake up."


    Su Kexin was relieved and coughed violently.


    Yang Zuo quickly gave her a glass of water, "Gu Shao has been on the plane, estimated to arrive in a few hours."


    "Isn''t he on business in America?"


    "As soon as he heard about the fire at home, he ordered the earliest plane back." Yang Zuo said seriously, "little madam, Gu Shao is worried about you."


    Su Kexin pulled the corner of the mouth.


    Maybe he''s more worried about necklaces?


    Speaking of necklaces, she suddenly thought of something. She quickly touched her neck and said, "where''s the necklace?"


    Yang Zuo Leng for a while, just reaction come over, immediately take get up the crystal necklace on the head cabinet, "you say is this?"


    Yang Zuo didn''t know the origin of the necklace. He just looked at Su Kexin and took the necklace. He was completely relieved, "great, the necklace is still..."


    Yang Zuo has some inexplicable, just want to call the doctor to do a check for Su Kexin, Su Kexin suddenly looked up, "Yang tezhu, can you take me to see Gu Yihan?"


    She knew that it would be difficult for her to meet Gu Yihan with his overbearing nature when Gu came late.


    But she was really worried about Gu Yihan. More importantly, she really felt sorry for him.


    Yang Zuo showed a embarrassed expression, "young lady, this is not very good..."


    Take the young lady to meet her ex boyfriend? He''s crazy, isn''t he!


    Su Kexin frowned, "well, if you don''t accompany me, I can only go by myself."


    Then she struggled out of bed.


    "Oh, young lady, please forgive me." Yang Zuo is now afraid of her, had to help her on the wheelchair, the bottle also hung on the wheelchair, "or I send you."


    Yang Zuo pushes Su Kexin to Gu Yihan''s room. Before he goes in, he hears Lin Xiaoru''s crying voice inside.


    "Ah Han, how can you be so seriously injured... What do you want me to do


    Su Kexin a little embarrassed, instinctively want to go, but don''t want to bed Gu Yihan has seen him.


    His eyes twinkled for a moment, and he quickly said: "Su Kexin, since you''re here, come in."

 Chapter 100

    Su Kexin had no choice but to let Yang zuotui go in by himself.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoru saw her, she stopped her tears. The jealousy in her eyes almost burst into flames!


    Gu Yihan quickly looked at Lin Xiaoru, "Xiaoru, you go out first."


    Lin Xiaoru''s face when ten million don''t want to, but Gu Yihan expression is very insistent, she had to bite the lip to go out, go before also hate to stare at Su Kexin.


    Yang Zuo also went out.


    In the ward, there are only Su Kexin and Gu Yihan left.


    Su Kexin looks at Gu Yihan''s pale face, with plaster cast on her legs, countless burns on her face and arms, and places she can''t see under her clothes. She doesn''t know how many wounds there are.


    Her eyes turned red.


    But she still tried her best to restrain her emotion and whispered: "Gu Yihan, this time, thank you very much."


    Gu Yihan looks at Su Kexin, but his tone is flat. "You really should thank me. You are so crazy and go back to your room to get that necklace. If it wasn''t for me, you would have died in it."


    In fact, when he saved Su Kexin, he saw clearly that what Su Kexin went back to get was a crystal necklace?


    Su Kexin''s hand slightly grasps own patient number clothing, low voice way: "actually, you do not have to achieve this kind of situation."


    "No need?" Gu Yihan suddenly raised his eyebrows, "Su Kexin, is this a necessary or unnecessary question? Do you think I''ll really watch you die? "


    Su Kexin suddenly some don''t know how to face Gu Yihan''s eyes, had to don''t open the head, "in fact, as long as you manage yourself, I''m not worth your life to save."


    Hearing Su Kexin''s words like "unnecessary" and "unworthy", Gu Yihan kept telling himself not to lose his temper with Su Kexin, but he could not help his anger.


    He has the final say, and he has the hand of gauze, and squeezed the jaw of sue Kexin, and forced her to look up to her bed. "Is it worth it," she said, "Sukexin, it''s not worth it. It''s all I has the final say, not your final say!"


    Su Kexin looked at Gu Yihan in front of him, and saw that the emotion at the bottom of his eyes was completely hidden.


    She can''t help but panic.


    no


    No way.


    Now she and Gu Yihan are absolutely not allowed.


    Read this, she was awe inspiring, quickly broke away from Gu Yihan''s hand, said harshly: "Gu Yihan, you pay attention to your attitude, don''t forget that I am your aunt now!"


    Auntie.


    These two words, like cold water, completely froze Gu Yihan.


    Su Kexin takes the opportunity to break away from his hand, frowns and looks at Gu Yihan, "Gu Yihan, you are also going to marry Xiaoru. I hope today''s gaffe will not happen again."


    With that, she no longer takes care of Yihan. She slides out of the ward in her wheelchair, leaving Gu Yihan alone on the sickbed.


    Out of the ward, Su Kexin just stop wheelchair, lean on strong, big mouth breathing.


    Gu Yihan''s violent reaction just now was like a thorn. She was so stuck in her heart that she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Once upon a time, when Gu Yihan tried to torture and insult herself, she thought that he just hated his betrayal, so she wanted to revenge herself.


    But today, she knew that she was wrong because she could not hide her feelings in her cold eyes, and because he saved herself with all his life.


    He hasn''t put her down, completely, completely.


    Because did not put down, so before will try to torture her; Because he couldn''t put it down, he seemed to be expecting something after knowing the truth.


    But now, what can we expect?


    She has become his aunt, and he will soon become her brother-in-law. They are destined to be the most familiar strangers.


    The thorn in the heart seems to be constantly stirring, which makes Su Kexin feel uncomfortable.


    People who once thought they would go for a lifetime are now in such a situation.


    But ah Han, you are really too late, not one day or two days late, but two years late


    As soon as Su Kexin''s wheelchair comes out, before Yang Zuo can push her back, Lin Xiaoru suddenly flashes out of the corner and stops her.


    Lin Xiaoru Mingyan''s face is full of tears, biting his lips, "Su Kexin, I want to talk to you."


    Su Kexin knows Lin Xiaoru''s personality too well. If she doesn''t talk to her at this time, she will probably pester herself all the time. She has to suppress her sadness and say to Yang Zuo: "go back first."


    Yang Zuo looked at Lin Xiaoru in disbelief and said in a low voice, "young lady, I''m at the entrance of the corridor. If you have something, please call me."


    Su Kexin nodded.


    As soon as Yang Zuo leaves, Lin Xiaoru''s last trace of disguise is gone, and he shouts at Su Kexin: "Su Kexin! You shameless woman, when are you going to pester ah Han? "


    Su Kexin looks at Lin Xiaoru, who can see me twining Gu Yihan


    "Of course you are pestering ah Han! Otherwise, how could he have suffered such a heavy injury in order to save you At the thought of Gu Yihan''s many wounds, all for the sake of saving Su Kexin, she hated her teeth itching, "You cheap woman, from small to large, in addition to robbing my things, what else can you do?"


    Su Kexin was too lazy to pay attention to Lin Xiaoru, but when she heard this, her eyes became cold. "Lin Xiaoru, you feel your conscience, from small to large, who likes to rob whose things?"


    Su Kexin''s primary school and junior high school are both in private schools, and he studied with Lin Xiaoru.


    At that time, she did not know how much she had suffered because of Lin Xiaoru.


    She secretly fell in love with a senior, so Lin Xiaoru went to confess and dumped him three days later; She wants to take three good students, Lin Xiaoru let Jiang Ling to give gifts, three good students become her; She joined the club, and Lin Xiaoru directly asked the teacher to dissolve the club.


    She did not understand since childhood, she and Lin Xiaoru, Lin Xiaoru has always been the dazzling one, why did she still aim at herself like this?


    Later, she couldn''t stand it, so she got rid of Lin Xiaoru''s torment by taking advantage of the high school entrance examination and getting into an ordinary high school.


    Lin Xiaoru looked at Su Kexin and said, "you want to rob me! Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve been jealous of me since you were a child. As long as it''s my stuff, you have to rob it! However, before you have not been successful, this time ah Han''s matter, also did not know you used many shameless methods! It''s a success


    Su Kexin was stunned by Lin Xiaoru''s persecution delusion.


    "Whatever you think." She is too lazy to pay attention to Lin Xiaoru, "but I tell you clearly that I am married and not interested in your man. What do you like?"


    With that, she pushed the wheelchair away.


    Lin xiaoruhen looks at Su Kexin leaving, and his lips are about to bite.


    But she actually knew that Su Kexin was right. All the problems didn''t seem to lie with Su Kexin, but with ah Han.


    This time ah Han was injured, the wedding must have been postponed. She was really afraid that the delay would simply become a cancellation.


    How on earth can ah Han stay?


    Her eyes twinkled, and her eyes fell on her belly.


    Is that the only way

 Chapter 101

    Su Kexin back to the ward, only feel their eyes, more and more uncomfortable, simply close their eyes, vaguely sleep in the past.


    After falling asleep, she didn''t know that a man came to her ward.


    Looking at the pale woman on the bed and countless wounds on her body, Gu Chi''s face was gloomy to a few points, and there was anger burning in the dark eyes.


    "Gu Shao." One side of Yang Zuo whispered, "little lady has nothing to do with it."


    "Who moved the hand, can you find out?" Gu Chi asked coldly.


    "The on-site report has been sent to us very soon."


    "Good." Gu Chi took his eyes back. "Before that, let''s have a look at another patient."


    Yang Zuo a Leng, just reaction come over, Gu Chi said is who.


    Gu Chi slides out in his wheelchair and comes to Gu Yihan''s ward.


    Gu Yihan just managed to drive away Lin Xiaoru. He was sitting on the bed with his mobile phone in a daze, wondering whether to send a text message to Su Kexin asking about her health. Suddenly, he heard a slow knock on the door.


    "Come in." He was wondering who would come to see him, but when the door opened and saw the man in the wheelchair outside, his face froze.


    "Uncle?" He opened his mouth in a somewhat surprised tone. "How did you come back?"


    Didn''t Gu Chi deal with his father''s business in the United States? How could he come back so soon?


    Is it because he heard about Su Kexin''s accident that he came back on purpose?


    Gu Yihan immediately understood that there was something wrong in his heart.


    Even his own father, when he learned that he was injured, just called to care about him. But Gu Chi left everything over there and came back?


    "Well, I heard you were hurt for Kexin. I''ll come and have a look." Gu Chi has a light look and unpredictable tone.


    Gu Yihan frowned slightly, "thank you for your concern, but Xin... How is aunt now?"


    Hearing Gu Yihan''s concern, Gu Chi''s black eyes suddenly became cold. He didn''t even answer the question. For a moment, he was embarrassed in his silence.


    "It seems that you really care about my wife." After a long time, Gu Chi spoke slowly, his tone was extremely flat, but somehow, he felt a sense of oppression.


    Gu Yihan hears Gu Chi''s tone, and always reveals that he has nothing to do with Su Kexin. Without any reason, his heart is full of evil fire.


    After all, the relationship between Gu Xiao and Gu Chi has always been very tense. In fact, he doesn''t have much real respect for his uncle, so he doesn''t bother to pretend at this time. He just sneers, "yes, it''s first love after all. Of course, he is more concerned."


    He said these words just to irritate Gu Chi, but Gu Chi still just held a cold smile and said slowly: "thank you for your concern."


    Gu Yihan was choked and speechless. Looking at Gu Chi''s inherent conceit in his eyebrows, he was finally annoyed. He sat up straight from the bed and roared, "Gu Chi, just say it. What do you want to do with me?"


    Looking at Gu Yihan''s angry appearance, Gu Chi just gave a faint smile, "of course, thank you for saving my wife."


    What Gu Chi said is true.


    Although some displeasure is that Gu Yihan rescued Su Kexin from the fire, if it wasn''t for Gu Yihan, he might not be able to see such a complete Su Kexin.


    But, this thanks, stops in Gu Yihan''s ear, speechless harsh!


    He laughed angrily. Looking at Gu Chi in the wheelchair, there was a sneer in his eyes. "Yes, I rescued Ke Xin from the fire. It''s not like someone. Even if he was present at that time, he could only drag Ke Xin down, right?"


    As soon as Gu Yihan''s words came out, Gu Chi''s face suddenly turned cold. Yang Zuo, who was beside him, was even more angry. He stepped forward and said, "Gu Yihan, what do you mean?"


    "I mean it very clearly." Gu Yihan put away his smile and looked coldly across Gu Chi''s legs in his wheelchair. "You are a disabled man. Why can you give Su Kexin happiness? If you and Su Kexin meet the same danger in the future, can you save her? You can''t! Because you''re a waste! You don''t have to -- "


    Gu Yihan''s words haven''t finished yet. Gu Chi doesn''t have to raise his hand. He grabs Gu Yihan''s knee under his quilt.


    Gu Yihan was startled and immediately said, "what are you doing?"


    Said, he desperately want to get rid of Gu Chi''s hand.


    But I don''t know why, Gu Chi seems that this random grasp, but it contains great power, Gu Yihan how to break free, unexpectedly can''t break free.


    "I just think as an elder, I should teach you the rules." Gu Chi''s face is still unable to see happiness and anger.


    "You cripple!" Gu Yihan was extremely arrogant. How could he tolerate Gu Chi''s threats and insults? The struggle became more intense. "You let me go!"


    Gu Chi''s eyes sank, his hands suddenly forced!


    Suddenly, Gu Yihan felt a sharp pain in his knee. His face turned white and he fell into bed.


    "Don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth. They are all disabled." Gu Chi spoke again. His tone was more dangerous than before. "I can guarantee that you will spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair like me."


    Gu Yihan instinctively wanted to retort, but the strange pain on his knee made him really afraid. When he came to his mouth, he swallowed it.


    He knows that although Gu Chi is in a wheelchair, he has been learning all kinds of martial arts since he was a child. I''m afraid he can really waste his knees!


    Seeing that Gu Yihan finally stopped, Gu Chi gave a sneer, released his knee, and turned his wheelchair to leave without looking back.


    "Gu Chi!" But before he left the ward, he suddenly heard Gu Yihan behind him and called out again.


    He was still in his wheelchair, sliding towards the door.


    "Do you know that Su Kexin could have been rescued from the fire without any injury! But she went back to get something with all her life, which made us two in the fire


    Gu Yihan''s words, Gu Chi''s wheelchair, finally stopped.


    "What is it?" He didn''t look back, just asked in a cold voice.


    Gu Yihan did not answer.


    Su Kexin fought his life to save the necklace. He recognized it.


    Gu Xiao once said that Gu Chi was useless when he was drunk. Cheng ruoer had been dead for ten years, and he had a stupid baby with a worthless crystal necklace.


    Therefore, the necklace Su Kexin took back should be for Gu Chi.


    Gu Yihan didn''t want to answer Gu Chi''s question at all, so he just sneered: "if you want to know, you can ask her."

 Chapter 102

    Gu Chi frowns slightly. He is too lazy to talk to Gu Yihan. He slides his wheelchair and leaves the ward.


    Back in Su Kexin''s ward, Su Kexin is still sleeping. Her small face is buried on the pale bed pillow. It seems that the wound on her body is still painful. Her face is a little pale.


    Gu Chi just felt his heart, and he gave it a good beating.


    "Talk to the people in the company." Gu Chi lowered his voice and said to Yang Zuo beside him, "I''m not going back to the company these days. If I have something, I''ll have a video conference, or I''ll come here directly."


    "Gu Shao..." Yang Zuo was stunned. He had been with Gu Chi for several years and had never seen anything like "absenteeism".


    But Gu Chi didn''t pay any attention to him. He just slid the wheelchair to Su Kexin''s bedside and stroked her cheek gently with his slender fingers.


    Su Kexin was originally in sleep, but suddenly felt that there was a big hand, slowly stroking her cheek.


    The touch of that hand was very familiar. She frowned slightly. When she opened her eyes, vaguely, she saw a very handsome face beside the hospital bed.


    She a Leng, quickly want to sit up, "Gu Chi?"


    But Gu Chi just sat down on her shoulder, "don''t move, just lie down."


    Su Kexin nodded and lay down on the bed.


    "How are you?" Gu Chi opened his mouth. Although he tried to make his tone more stable, he was still slightly angry.


    Although Su Kexin can''t see clearly, he also vaguely feels something wrong. He frowns slightly, "Gu Chi, are you angry?"


    Gu Chi didn''t answer in silence.


    Angry?


    Rather, fear.


    In the United States, when he learned that there was a fire in his home, his heart flashed with such fear.


    It''s like once ten years ago


    But he didn''t want to talk to Su Kexin about these things. He just held her wrist and looked at the burn marks on the back of her hand. There was a twinkle of heartache in his eyes.


    "Gu Yihan told me just now, it seems that you went back to your room to get something when there was a fire?" Gu Chi did not answer Su Kexin''s question, but asked another one.


    Su Kexin a Leng, this just suddenly thought of what.


    "Yes, I went back to get this." In front of her eyes, she was so vague that she took down the pendant from her neck and said, "you must be worried about this pendant, right?"


    A cool touch came from the palm of his hand. Gu Chi was stunned. He lowered his head and found that the crystal pendant was in the palm of his hand.


    Shocked, he quickly looked up at Su Kexin and said, "you turn back to the room to get this pendant?"


    Because Su Kexin''s eyes are blurred, she can''t see Gu Chi''s face clearly. She just says honestly, "well, I think you will worry about this pendant."


    Gu Chi could not say a word.


    He didn''t expect that the thing Su Kexin went back to get was this pendant!


    Feeling the silence in the ward, Su Kexin frowned slightly, worried and worried, and said: "Gu Chi, why don''t you speak? Is there something wrong with Zhuizi? Was it damaged in the fire? "


    With that, she quickly lowered her head to see the pendant, but it happened that her eyes were too vague. She couldn''t see such a small pendant clearly.


    "Su Kexin, are you sick?"


    Just as she squinted and tried to see the pendant clearly, she didn''t want to hear Gu Chi''s roar.


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    I''ve known Gu Chi for a long time. She''s never heard Gu Chi''s swearing, let alone his excited tone.


    She could not help frowning, "Gu Chi, how can you --"


    But before she finished, Gu Chi continued to yell at her: "just for such a pendant! You run back to your room? Do you know that you are lucky this time? If you are a little less lucky, you may die! "


    At this time, Gu Chi was really impatient.


    Su Kexin, this stupid woman! Just for this pendant, I don''t even care about my own life!


    Yes, this pendant is really important to him, because it''s the only thing that the man left him.


    But a necklace is very important. How can it be compared with Su Kexin!


    From knowing that the house is on fire to now, he worries about Su Kexin from beginning to end, even forgetting the existence of the necklace.


    But Su Kexin now told him that it was for this necklace that she put herself in danger and suffered so many injuries!


    How can he not be angry!


    Gu Chi''s tone is very fierce, and the calm and elegant in peace day are totally different.


    Because of her eyes, Su Kexin can''t see Gu Chi''s concern and fear, so this roar, in her ears, left only the smell of reprimand.


    She didn''t expect that she would try her best to keep the necklace for him. In the end, she just ended up being yelled?


    Before in the fire, has been forced to endure the fear and fear, at this moment with grievance, let her nose a sour, eyes can not stop red.


    Look at this red, eyes more painful, had to lower their heads to rub.


    Gu Chi is very angry at this time. He doesn''t even notice Su Kexin''s strange behavior. He just holds the necklace tightly. The corners of the necklace hurt his palm and make him lower his head in anger.


    For the first time in ten years, when he saw the necklace, what he felt was not guilt and helplessness, but anger.


    It''s all because of this necklace that Su Kexin gets hurt and is in danger.


    If the necklace is still there, does it mean that the next time the same thing happens, Su Kexin, a stupid woman, will still make the same dangerous stupid decision?


    Gu Chi knows that his current thinking is extremely irrational. He is calm on a peaceful day, but he just can''t control his thinking.


    Looking at Su Kexin''s pale face and countless burns on his body, he suddenly felt a surge of fire. He suddenly raised his hand and suddenly threw the necklace out of his hand.


    WOW!


    Clear and crisp voice rings out in the dead and silent ward, Su Kexin who originally lowered his head and rubbed his eyes suddenly raises his head.


    Although I can''t see what happened clearly, the voice just now still made her have a bad premonition.


    "Gu Chi, what have you done?"


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin. The anger in his dark eyes hasn''t faded yet. He says in a cold voice: "I broke the necklace."


    "What! Are you crazy Su Kexin collapses and bounces up on the bed immediately. She can''t see the fragments of the necklace clearly. She can only catch Gu Chi''s hand and want to find the trace of the necklace. "Did you really smash the necklace? What the hell are you thinking! That''s the necklace your ex girlfriend left you! "

 Chapter 103

    Gu Chi didn''t expect that Su Kexin knew the origin of the necklace.


    But at this moment, he didn''t care so much. He just caught Su Kexin''s wrist in one hand and put her slender waist in the other. In an instant, the distance between them became airtight.


    "Su Kexin." He looked down at Su Kexin, his voice was still a little angry, "I tell you, if this necklace will put you in danger, I''d rather smash it!"


    Su Kexin was still collapsing and touching Gu Chi''s hand, but when she heard this, she suddenly froze.


    What does Gu Chi mean by this?


    He broke the chain for her?


    But how could it be... This chain was not given to him by his favorite ex girlfriend. It''s not the most important thing for him, but why is it for her


    Su Kexin only felt that she had planted some seeds in her heart. She was constantly trying to break through the ground. Some things were clear, but she didn''t dare to face them.


    She didn''t have time to think about it carefully. Suddenly, Gu Chi realized something, grabbed her chin, frowned and looked down at her, "Su Kexin, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Just now, because he was too angry, he didn''t notice that Su Kexin''s eyes were very red. At this time, he found that not only that, her eyes were even a little confused.


    He immediately flustered, hurriedly will su Kexin embrace to the bed to lie down, good hand in front of her waved.


    Su Kexin soon frowned, "don''t treat me as blind. I can see it, but it''s just vague."


    "Vague?" Gu Chi''s voice lowered a few minutes, "Damn, then why don''t you go to the doctor?"


    Said, he did not pay attention to Su Kexin''s reaction, directly called the doctor''s bell.


    Su Kexin feels that today''s Gu Chi seems to be particularly agitated. In peacetime, he is quite different, so he shrinks his neck, "because at the beginning, there was something wrong, but now it''s a little painful."


    Gu Chi''s worry is deeper in his eyebrows. He even forgets to pursue what he just did. He just covers Su Kexin''s eyelids with his big hand and forces her to close her eyes. "Don''t look, wait for the doctor."


    Su Kexin clever lying in bed, also don''t struggle, just think, Gu Chi can not angry.


    The doctor soon came to Su Kexin. After a quick examination, he said that there was only smoke in his eyes. Just a drop of eye drops would be fine. However, because his eyes were short of water in the fire, it''s better not to use them these days.


    In Su Kexin''s understanding, try not to use your eyes, that is, don''t read books or watch TV. But Gu Chi, an exaggerating guy, asked the doctor to prepare an eye mask for her.


    "That''s too much." Su Kexin can''t help protesting, "I''m not really sick, so I can''t see clearly. I can''t live a normal life at all."


    "You don''t have to live a normal life." At this time, Gu Chi is more direct than usual domineering. He can''t help but put the eye mask on Su Kexin''s head. His tone is unquestionable, "I''ll take care of you."


    "But you have to go to work..." Su Kexin is still forced to cover her eyes, the darkness hit, she has no sense of security, want to take off, but Gu Chi directly clasped her hands.


    "I''ve already said hello to the company. I''m working here these days."


    "What?" Su Kexin suddenly stayed, even forgot to struggle with the eye mask, "are you working in the ward?"


    Gu Chi in her memory is a real workaholic. It''s common for her to work overtime. But now, in order to take care of her, she doesn''t go to the company?


    "No, really." She said quickly, "just ask Mama Wang to take care of me."


    "No way." But this time Gu Chi has made up his mind, "well, you don''t say these useless, sleep."


    Gu Chi''s tone is very strong. Su Kexin knows him now. He knows that what he says is useless, so he has to lie down on the bed.


    Su Kexin''s wounds are quite scattered. After taking some painkillers, she is also very sleepy now. With this eye mask, she lay down and soon fell asleep.


    Not long after su Kexin fell asleep, Yang Zuo, who had been afraid to make a sound, came up and said in a low voice: "Gu Shao, I have investigated the situation of the fire."


    After su Kexin fell asleep, Gu Chi recovered the calm man. He slightly tilted his head and slid the wheelchair into the compartment beside the ward, but he never let Su Kexin out of his sight, so he said: "say."


    "The fire started on the second floor, and the spot should be in the study next to the master bedroom."


    Gu Chi''s eyes sank, "so what you mean is that the target of the other party is Su Kexin from the beginning."


    Yang Zuo nodded, his face dignified, "and not only that, I let people carefully check every entrance of the room, security facilities are not damaged, and no one came in."


    Gu Chi''s eyes tightened, "are you sure?"


    Yang Zuo''s way of nature, on the contrary, Gu Chi nodded heavily.


    Gu Chi villa''s anti-theft equipment, can be said to be world-class level, if there is no damage, then the fire, there is only one possibility¡ª¡ª


    It was an insider who set the fire.


    Gu Chi put his hand on the armrest of the wheelchair and squeezed it slightly. When he opened his mouth again, his voice was cold. "Call me mother Wang and Uncle Zhang."


    Half an hour later, Gu Chi arranges several security guards to guard Su Kexin''s ward, and comes to the underground warehouse of the hospital by himself.


    In the warehouse, two men, a man and a woman, were tied to the ground.


    Warehouse door opened, a slender man, sitting in a wheelchair, slowly sliding in, stopped in front of the two people.


    Seeing the person in front of her, the woman tied to the ground trembled and exclaimed, "young master! Young master, why on earth do you want to bind us? "


    Wang''s mother never thought that the second young master she took care of would tie herself up.


    Gu Chi ignored her, but said faintly: "Uncle Zhang, mother Wang, after all, you are the old people of Gu family. I don''t want to be cruel, so I''ll recruit myself."


    Wang Ma''s body trembled, her face puzzled, "what do you want? Young master, have you misunderstood something? "


    Gu Chi still didn''t answer her question, just looked at Uncle Zhang, "Uncle Zhang, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Uncle Zhang has been gloomy since he entered the door. Looking at Gu Chi in front of him, he suddenly began to laugh, with a strange smile.


    Gu Chi didn''t rush to urge him, but he just sat in place.


    After laughing wildly, Uncle Zhang stared at Gu Chi and said coldly, "it''s a pity that such a big fire didn''t kill that woman."

 Chapter 104

    Gu Chi''s face was still calm. He had already guessed the answer, but Wang Ma was shocked. "Old man, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Zhang Shupei said and continued to stare at Gu Chi, "second young master, have you found out? It''s me who put the overpowering drug in Su Kexin''s dinner soup, and then lit the fire. If you want to punish me, just punish me. My wife doesn''t know anything. You let her go. "


    Wang Ma stares round eyes, next second, screams, "Zhang Luo! Are you out of your mind! How dare you attack the young lady! Have you forgotten the kindness of the family members to us? "


    "Of course I remember!" Uncle Zhang growled, "I did it just to look after my family!"


    Compared with the excitement of Wang Ma and Zhang Shu, Gu Chi didn''t have much reaction from beginning to end, just a pair of black eyes, more and more cold and gloomy.


    After all, Uncle Zhang had been with Gu Chi for so long. Naturally, he knew the killing intention hidden in his eyes. He was scared with a cold sweat on his back, but he still kept on saying: "second young master, with respect, there has always been only one person who can inherit the family business, and it should be passed on to the eldest son. What''s more, you are disabled now, so you shouldn''t fight with the eldest young master! Fighting with brothers is always the most harmful to the fundamental interests of the family! "


    Listening to Uncle Zhang''s high sounding reasons, Gu Chi sneered, "so? Are you going to start with Su Kexin? "


    Uncle Zhang gritted his teeth! Because I can''t let you have a baby, and I''m fighting with Master Sun! I do this for the sake of looking after my family. "


    "From beginning to end, it''s just your own so-called reason." The corner of Gu Chi''s mouth was even colder. He interrupted Uncle Zhang''s words, "in fact, how much benefit did you receive from Gu Xiao?"


    Uncle Zhang turned pale and could not speak.


    Looking at Uncle Zhang in front of him, Gu Chi felt disgusted.


    This is human nature, mouth said heartfelt, said to take care of the family, but in fact, it is just a group of dogs driven by the interests.


    Ten years ago, there was no shortage of such people around him, and now it is still so.


    Disgusted, he didn''t even want to see Uncle Zhang, so he immediately slid his wheelchair and was ready to leave.


    But at this time, Uncle Zhang yelled again behind him, "Gu Chi! Although I took the master''s money, what I said is true! Although the young master laid hands on Su Kexin, he didn''t lay hands on you after all! It can be seen that the young master still estimates brotherhood, so don''t fight with him! The wealth of caring for your family is enough for the rest of your life


    After hearing this, Gu Chi stopped his wheelchair.


    He sneered.


    Uncle Zhang is sincere to Gu Xiao.


    "And brotherhood?" Gu Chi''s voice was full of sarcasm. "Uncle Zhang, it seems that he did not trust you after all, and did not tell you the truth of the kidnapping case ten years ago?"


    Uncle Zhang''s face suddenly turned pale, "what do you mean..."


    Gu Chi didn''t pay any attention to him any more. He just slid his wheelchair and left the warehouse.


    Back in the corridor of the hospital, he said to Yang Zuo, "help me deal with it."


    "OK, Gu Shao." Yang Zuo should go down, but still can''t help frowning, "but Gu Shao, don''t you take care of yourself?"


    Gu Chi''s reaction this time, compared with Su Kexin''s previous injury, is too insipid. He thought he would be furious.


    Gu Chi sneered, "it''s just a piece of chess. Why should it be more serious? The real player can''t move for a while."


    Yang Zuo understood immediately and stopped talking.


    "There''s more." Gu Chi seems to have suddenly thought of something again. His eyes twinkled, "send mother Wang and her son abroad and give them a sum of money."


    Knowing that Gu Chi would never vent his anger, Yang Zuo nodded.


    When Gu Chi returned to the ward, it was already evening, and the corridor of the whole hospital was empty.


    "Well, Gu Shao, do you want to stay in the hotel next to the hospital, or do you want to find an empty ward for you?" Yang Zuo feels that he can''t understand Gu Chi, so he can only explore carefully.


    But Gu Chi''s answer shocked him once again.


    "No, I''ll sleep in Su Kexin''s ward."


    Yang Zuo''s eyes almost all want to stare out, for a long time to calm down, "OK, I''ll ask the nurse to prepare a bed for you."


    Speaking Kung Fu, the two of them have come to the door of Su Kexin''s ward.


    Through the window on the door, Gu Chi sees the bed Su Kexin is lying in. It''s actually quite spacious. After all, it''s a luxurious private ward.


    "No more." So, soon he stopped Yang Zuo, who was going to find a nurse, "I sleep with Su Kexin."


    Yang Zuo''s mouth is open enough to plug a big potato!


    Is this Gu Shao? Does Gu Shao, who is so particular about the quality of life, want to squeeze the bed with a patient?


    Maybe Yang Zuo''s shocked appearance was too obvious. Gu Chi slowly looked up and looked at him, "what''s the problem?"


    Yang Zuo quickly closed his mouth, "no problem, then I''ll go to prepare the washing supplies and clothes for you tomorrow."


    Yang Zuo is very efficient and brings things quickly. Gu Chi takes a bath in the bathroom with him in the ward and puts on his pajamas. Then he goes back to Su Kexin''s bed.


    The bed is really spacious. Su Kexin likes to curl up on his side when he sleeps, so he takes up less space. Gu Chi is very relaxed, so he finds his own position and lies down.


    Su Kexin, the seed of sleep, suddenly feels a familiar warmth behind her. She frowns and turns over involuntarily.


    Don''t want to, this turn over, her nose suddenly knocked down something solid.


    Hiss.


    so painful.


    She suddenly sobered up a little, instinctively want to open her eyes to see what she hit, but just want to open her eyes, just remember that her eyes were put on the blindfold by Gu Chi, who can''t see anything.


    She groped to untie the blindfold, but before she found the bag, her wrist was caught.


    "Don''t move." A deep and pleasant voice sounded in her ear, accompanied by the warm breath of words, blowing in her ear, "I said that in these days, except for eye drops, you are not allowed to take off the eye mask."


    Although Su Kexin''s eyes were still dark, she quickly recognized the voice and was stunned, "Gu Chi?"


    She soon felt wrong, but Gu Chi stopped her from taking off the blindfold, so she could only grope forward in the dark.


    Sure enough, with this touch, she recognized that what she had just bumped into in her sleep was Gu Chi''s strong chest. She couldn''t help being silly, "Gu Chi? How... How are you in my bed? Wait, are you wearing pajamas? "

 Chapter 105

    Gu Chi usually wears shirts and formal clothes, but at this time, the touch of her hands is extremely smooth and loose, which is obviously the silk pajamas Gu Chi usually wears.


    But why doesn''t Gu Chi go home to sleep and show up in his bed in his pajamas?


    Su Kexin more think more feel strange, can''t help hands together, in Gu Chi body more carefully to grope.


    But this touch, the focus of her head, suddenly a little wrong¡ª¡ª


    Well, I''ve seen Gu Chi''s good figure before, but sure enough, the feeling is really different.


    She used to hear people say that eight abdominal muscles felt like ice cubes. She always felt exaggerated, but today she found that it was really appropriate.


    And the mermaid line beside it, with its unique radian and gully, is just


    Su Kexin feels a little worried. She slips her hand down to the mermaid line and then meets


    She suddenly heard Gu Chi snort, and then, his more low voice rang out, "Su Kexin, are you teasing me?"


    Su Kexin realized what he had touched, and was so scared that he quickly took back his hand.


    Don''t want to, wrist and suddenly by Gu Chi to catch, close to his chest.


    "Gu, Gu Chi." Although Su Kexin is flustered, she still confirms that Gu Chi is really wearing pajamas and lying beside her, "Why are you lying here? Why don''t you go home? "


    "With you." Gu Chi whispered.


    "With me?" Su Kexin is really stunned now.


    In the dark, Gu Chi sees Su Kexin''s small mouth slightly open though she is wearing an eye mask. He can imagine her shocked appearance under the eye mask, and he can''t help sipping her lips slightly.


    Somewhere in my heart, it seems to soften suddenly. At this moment, it seems to be quiet in this quiet night.


    Involuntarily, he reached for her slender waist and took her soft body into his arms.


    Slightly bowed, buried in her soft hair, belongs to Su Kexin light fragrance came to me, he some greedy breathing a mouthful, low voice: "sorry."


    Su Kexin is blindfolded at this time, and her reaction is half a beat slower than usual. At this time, she hears Gu Chi''s sudden apology, but she can''t respond, "sorry, what?"


    "Today, I''m a little too impulsive." Gu Chi thought of today''s roar at Su Kexin, but also directly fell the pendant, a bit annoyed.


    When was his emotional self-control so bad?


    He always thought that after that incident ten years ago, he had been able to deal with chaos without fear. But he didn''t think that Su Kexin, a woman, had upset him again.


    Su Kexin just remembered that Gu Chi smashed the pendant directly during the day, and the eyelashes under the eye mask trembled uncontrollably.


    Gu Chi... Really regret breaking the chain?


    Heart head, can''t say is how a feeling, she tried to pull the corners of her mouth, "yes, you so baby that necklace, so smashed, really too impulsive."


    Although in the dark, Gu Chi also saw how reluctant Su Kexin''s smile was.


    Gu Chi can''t help but frown. With an effort on his hand, Su Kexin in his arms gets closer to him.


    "What I regret is not breaking the chain." He whispered in her ear.


    Su Kexin was stunned and instinctively retorted: "how could that chain be your ex girlfriend..."


    As soon as she said that, she immediately regretted it.


    too bad.


    How can she take the initiative to mention Cheng ruoer?


    No matter what, she doesn''t know what kind of identity and mentality she should use to discuss with Gu Chi about the woman he loved. The key is that this woman has died, and it is doomed to become a scar in Gu Chi''s heart. She really doesn''t want to get rid of it.


    Don''t want to, Gu Chi just slightly a Leng, then way: "you pour is know many."


    Gu Chi''s tone can''t hear what emotion is. Su Kexin is a little embarrassed and doesn''t answer.


    Compared with Su Kexin, who is so nervous that his body is tight, Gu Chi is very relaxed. Feeling the fragrance of Su Kexin in his arms, he grabs her hair and plays with it.


    "This necklace really has a special meaning for me." Let Su Kexin accident, Gu Chi frankly, her eye mask underground eyes not from dark, but soon heard Gu Chi said, "but if you next time may be stupid enough to go to risk for this chain, I''d rather smash it."


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    During the day, Gu Chi did say something similar, but at that time, she thought he was just impulsive, so she didn''t think about it.


    But at this time, Gu Chi even said it so seriously again. In the silent night, it seemed that he had some power to knock on Su Kexin''s heart word by word.


    "So." Gu Chi spoke again, and his voice was a little lower than before. "In the future, no matter what it is, you should not risk yourself for it. If you really worry about my feelings, you should protect yourself, because you are the most important to me."


    Because for me, you are the most important.


    Hearing these words, Su Kexin only felt that all the blood seemed to be frozen. The next second, all the blood rushed to his head, as if to explode.


    All of a sudden, she was very lucky that she was wearing an eye mask and was still in the dark, so Gu Chi couldn''t see her confused eyes and red cheeks.


    But Su Kexin was only a few seconds glad, and suddenly felt something cool on her face.


    She was startled, but soon felt that it was Gu Chi''s hand.


    "It''s hot." The next second, she heard Gu Chi smile in her ear.


    Indeed, under the contrast of Su Kexin''s hot cheek, Gu Chi''s fingers are cold.


    Su Kexin suddenly wants to wear this blindfold all her life, because she has no face to face Gu Chi!


    She tried to calm herself down, not so shameful, but the congestion on her cheek had not faded. Suddenly she heard Gu Chi in her ear and said again, "Su Kexin."


    Gu Chi''s voice was deep and hoarse, as if with magic.


    Su Kexin instinctively raised his head, but before he could ask "what''s wrong", he suddenly felt that there was something soft and cool on his lips.


    Su Kexin with a blindfold, in front of a dark, suddenly stay.


    This... What is this?


    The next second, her question, there is an answer.


    Because of the cold on her lips, she began to grind on her lips. From the beginning of gentleness, she gradually became overbearing, and finally became invasion and possession, as if to plunder every inch of fragrance and air between her lips and teeth.

 Chapter 106

    This is not the first time that Su Kexin and Gu Chi kiss, but every time, Su Kexin is tense, this time, no exception.


    Maybe even because she was wearing an eye mask, she lost her vision and seemed to be more sensitive.


    Therefore, every inch of Gu Chi''s plunder on her lips seemed to be magnified, which made her body tremble.


    I don''t know how long I have been kissing. I feel that the little woman in my arms seems to be out of breath. Gu Chi just reluctantly let her go.


    Looking at Su Kexin with an eye mask, and the red face under the eye mask, Gu Chi suddenly regretted that he had brought an eye mask to Su Kexin.


    Because he also wants to see, Su Kexin''s eyes at this time.


    I''m sure I can''t be shy, but will I have some small expectations and joy with myself?


    Feel Su Kexin slightly hot body, body fragrance into his nose, Gu Chi only feel that his self-control, and challenged.


    But he still frowned and endured.


    Not to mention that Su Kexin is still injured and still in the hospital, it''s just Su Kexin''s concern about the incident two years ago, which is also a big problem.


    Lying in Gu Chi''s arms, Su Kexin doesn''t know that he is about to be eaten by the wolf.


    Until Gu Chi suddenly hugged her, lowered his head to hold her earlobe, and whispered, "one day, I will eat you."


    She was stunned for several seconds before she realized what this "eat" meant. Her already red and hot cheeks suddenly seemed to explode.


    Gu Chi felt that the person in his arms was even hotter. With a smile, he finally stopped bothering her. He just helped her cover the quilt and said in a low voice, "sleep."


    Su Kexin leans on Gu Chi''s chest and can hear his powerful heartbeat. Suddenly, he really feels calm again and sleepy.


    It''s really amazing.


    When she was beside Gu Chi, she could be so nervous that her heart beat out of her throat, or she could be so calm that she could sleep soundly.


    She had a good sleep that night.


    To Su Kexin''s surprise, Gu Chi has been in the ward for the next few days. Occasionally, someone comes to Gu Chi to talk about the company, but no matter how big the business is, Gu Chi doesn''t mean to leave at all.


    Every night, he sleeps in the same bed with himself.


    Su Kexin was not affected by this, but she was always worried that Gu Chi''s company would be affected, so on the fifth day, she made Gu Chi go through the discharge procedures for herself.


    When going through the formalities, Su Kexin secretly asked the nurse and learned that Gu Yihan was recovering well. She left hospital a few days earlier and stayed at home, and was taken care of by her personal doctor.


    Hearing that Gu Yihan didn''t matter, Su Kexin was relieved.


    It''s not to say how much she cares about Gu Yihan. After all, it''s her who has dragged him down this time. If he has something to do, she will feel sorry for him.


    After leaving hospital and returning home, Su Kexin sees that Wang Ma and Uncle Zhang are gone. Instead, she is a new baby sitter. She is about the same age as Wang Ma and is a good cook, but she is much more silent than Wang ma.


    For the disappearance of Wang Ma and Zhang Shu, Su Kexin did not ask much.


    She is not a fool. She felt the fire on the day of the fire. It seems that the fire started inside. Although Gu Chi''s family doesn''t seem to have many servants, she knows that there are bodyguards outside, and there are many security guards in the villa community, not to mention the hardware anti-theft equipment of the villa itself.


    So the biggest possibility is that someone set fire inside.


    Thinking about her abnormal sleepiness and weakness that night, she knew that it might have nothing to do with Wang Ma and Zhang shutuo.


    And now that they''re gone, they''re more sure of what she thinks.


    As for the motives of Wang Ma and Zhang Shu, Su Kexin knows that they must have been instructed.


    She thought they were Mr. Gu''s people, but Mr. Gu would not harm himself in this way. Is that Mr. Gu Xiao?


    Su Kexin feels headache when she thinks about it. The twists and turns of this rich family are really too complicated. It seems that she used to be too careless. Now that she is Gu Chi''s wife, that is, a member of Gu Chi''s family, she must be more careful in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Gu''s old house and villa.


    In the study, Gu Xiaotie was sitting on his seat with a green face. He had just come back from the airport. He was still a bit tired and looked dusty.


    On the other side of him, Gu Yihan stood with a lot of gauze on his body. His face was a little pale, but the look on his face was also not very good-looking.


    "Dad." Gu Yihan was the first to speak. His voice was cold. "The fire in Gu Chi''s house is your handwriting, isn''t it?"


    Gu Yihan is impulsive, but he is not a fool. After all, he grew up in Gu''s family. He has been fighting openly and secretly since he was a child. How can he not understand these days in the hospital.


    "I did it, so what?" Gu Xiao obviously did not want to hide in front of his son.


    Gu Yihan''s face twisted slightly, "Dad! Your target is Su Kexin? But she''s just an innocent woman. Why do you want to attack her? "


    Gu Yihan, not to mention Su Kexin, is OK. When he mentions it, Gu Xiao''s face becomes more ugly. He smashes his big palm on the table and stands up from the stool with an angry face.


    "Gu Yihan, are you talking to your father?" He roared, "just for a woman, are you going to fight back?"


    When Gu Xiao was in the United States, he learned that his plan to burn Su Kexin had failed, and the reason for the failure was that his precious son went to her with all his life. He was so angry that he smashed several vases directly!


    Stupid unfilial son!


    "Dad, I''m not contradicting you!" Gu Yihan''s face turned white, but he still said, "it''s just that Su Kexin really didn''t do anything wrong. If you really just want to deal with Gu Chi, why do you do it to her?"


    "What do you know?" Gu Xiao roared, "Gu Chi hasn''t touched a woman these years. The outside world says that he can''t have children, so he can''t pose a threat to us. But now with Su Kexin, if she gives birth to Gu Chi, what qualifications do you think we have to fight with Gu Chi?"


    Gu Yihan''s face turned white, "how can it be? Gu Chi, he is a cripple -- "


    "What''s wrong with disability?" Gu Xiaoyue said that he was more upset. "Even if he is disabled, he can start from scratch. The market value and annual profit of his chiyao group are far away from the Gu family subsidiary that I am in charge of. This is to let the world know that I am not even disabled!"

 Chapter 107

    Gu Yihan''s face was even whiter.


    He knew that Gu Chi was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful.


    Gu Xiao looked at Gu Yihan. His face sank, and he suddenly said coldly, "Gu Yihan, don''t think I don''t know. You''re trying so hard to protect Su Kexin. Frankly speaking, it''s still love, isn''t it?"


    Gu Yihan suddenly stares at Gu Xiao in disbelief.


    Dad, he... Knows about himself and Su Kexin?


    He was shocked for a moment, but he soon calmed down and gave a sneer.


    Yes, he left home rebelliously at the beginning. Although Gu Xiao said on the surface that he would not care about him, he was his only son after all. How could he really care?


    In those four years of college, I''m afraid his every move was under the surveillance of Gu Xiao.


    "You already know?" Gu Yihan''s voice is cold.


    "Not bad." Gu Xiaoman doesn''t care. "When Gu Chi got married, I realized that the object was your little girlfriend. Oh, but I don''t care. Anyway, it''s just a woman. Everyone is the same. As long as it''s Gu Chi''s woman, I don''t intend to let it go."


    Hearing Gu Xiao''s words and murderous spirit, Gu Yihan''s face turned pale, and the whole person rushed to the desk and yelled in a hoarse voice: "Dad, I will never allow you to move Su Kexin!"


    Gu Yihan thought that Gu Xiao would be angry when he heard that, but he didn''t want to. He just showed a sneer.


    "Well, I promise you, I don''t want Su Kexin''s life." He spoke slowly.


    All of a sudden, Gu was stunned.


    He didn''t think that Gu Xiao was such a good talker, so he looked at him suspiciously, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?" Instead, Gu Xiao calmed down, "because I have thought of a better way to deal with Gu Chi."


    Gu Yihan looked at Gu Xiao suspiciously and nodded, "OK, as long as Su Kexin is OK, whatever you do to Gu Chi."


    Gu Xiao nodded, "you go out."


    Gu Yihan just left.


    As soon as he went out, tezhuohai went to the table.


    "President Gu." Luo Hai''s face was gloomy and sang Zi asked, "do you really want to let Su Kexin go?"


    "Who says I''m going to let this woman go?" Gu Xiao''s face was cold.


    Luo Hai was stunned, "but you just said..."


    "I just don''t say I won''t kill this woman, but I don''t say I''ll let her go." Gu Xiao''s face flashed a shrewd smile, "you know, Gu Chi is not easy, so care about a person, directly killed, is not too bad?"


    Indeed, his earliest plan was to kill Su Kexin, but when he was in M country, he was shocked to see Gu Chi fly back to China overnight as soon as he heard Su Kexin''s accident.


    He knew that this woman was unusual for Gu Chi, but at first he thought that she was just as interested in beauty as he was in making fun of it.


    But then he realized that Gu Chi really liked this woman.


    This discovery excited him.


    As a child, he hated Gu Chi, a younger brother who was so much younger than himself, but was better than himself in everything. He was envious of him and left him far behind. He was even more envious of his grandfather''s love for him.


    It was not until the kidnapping ten years ago that Gu Chi lost his legs that he thought that his younger brother had been solved before he really grew up to be a threat.


    But he never thought that a few years later, Gu Chi returned from m country. Although he was in a wheelchair, it brought him a greater threat!


    Over the years, since Gu Chi started the chiyao group from the M Congress, his threat to himself has become greater and greater.


    He has been trying to get rid of his younger brother, but he doesn''t want to. Gu Chi is like an iron wall. For several years, let alone attacking him, he has not found his weakness at all.


    Until this Su Kexin appeared.


    As long as Gu Chi cares about her, she will become Gu Chi''s weakness, the only weakness.


    How could he have the heart to kill such a good chance?


    Read this, Gu Xiao face, showing a trace of cruel smile.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next few days, Su Kexin stayed at home all the time. Gu Chi finally went back to work at her strong request, but she left work early every day to accompany her to dinner.


    All this, Su Kexin see in the eye, although on the surface did not say anything, but the heart head actually warm.


    This day is the weekend, they are eating, Gu Chi looked to Su Kexin, "what are you doing tomorrow?"


    Su Kexin blinked his eyes and gave a wry smile, "do you think I have something to do recently?"


    "Well, can you come with me to a place?"


    In fact, Su Kexin has been at home for a few days and is getting moldy. After listening to Gu Chi''s words, she immediately orders her head like mashing garlic, and doesn''t even ask where she''s going.


    Gu Chi faintly smile, "well, you go to bed early, we will start tomorrow morning."


    The next day, Su Kexin is awakened by Gu Chi early. When she wakes up, she finds that Gu Chi has changed his clothes, dressed in a black suit, which is quite formal.


    She can''t help but be stunned. Is Gu Chi going to meet someone?


    "Get up and change." I don''t know if Su Kexin thinks too much. Today''s Gu Chi seems to be a little absent-minded. Not only that, he has prepared a skirt for her and put it on the bed.


    It''s a small black skirt, well cut.


    Su Kexin didn''t think much about it. After dressing up, they had breakfast with Gu Chi, and they got on the bus.


    Along the way, Gu Chi is particularly silent. Su Kexin also notes that a bunch of lilies are ready on the seat of the car.


    Su Kexin wondered where they were going, but she didn''t dare to ask, just sat down.


    An hour later, they left the city and stopped in the suburbs.


    Su Kexin has been sleeping by Gu Chi''s shoulder at this time. When she feels the car stops, she opens her sleepy eyes. When she can see the scene outside the window, she can''t help but be stunned.


    "This is..." she looked at Gu Chi in surprise.


    At this time, Gu Chi also looked out of the window, looking a little sad, and said in a low voice, "I''ll take you and meet her."


    Su Kexin was speechless.


    At this time, Yang Zuo has got out of the car and opened the door. Gu Chi''s wheelchair first slides down, and Su Kexin immediately follows.


    Out of the car, looking at the scene, Su Kexin face dignified.


    The place Gu Chi brought himself is a cemetery.


    Su Kexin now finally understands why Gu Chi is somewhat abnormal today.


    Gu Chi holds Su Kexin''s hand, and they soon come to a tombstone in the middle of the cemetery.


    On the snow-white stone, it is engraved in detail¡ª¡ª


    The tomb of Cheng ruoer.

 Chapter 108

    There is also a black-and-white photo on the tombstone. The girl in the photo, with a beautiful smile, is the most beautiful age, beautiful and soul stirring, but it is just solidified in the black-and-white photo.


    "I''m sorry." Su Kexin is still immersed in the tombstone in front of him. When some of them don''t react, Gu Chi suddenly opens his mouth and says in a low voice, "without permission, I''ll bring you here. Won''t you be angry?"


    Su Kexin was stunned, and then quickly shook his head.


    Of course, she won''t be unhappy. On the contrary, to be honest, she''s a little happy.


    Since listening to sister Zheng telling herself about the kidnapping case, she has always wanted to ask Gu Chi.


    But after all, it was someone else''s privacy, and it was such a heavy past that she really couldn''t open her mouth.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Chi took the initiative to mention it. Does that mean that he is really willing to open up to himself?


    Gu Chi is holding Su Kexin''s little hand at this time. The temperature of her palm touches her palm. Looking at the tombstone in front of her, his eyes twinkle slightly. "I think you should know what identity she is?"


    Su Kexin hesitated, but still nodded, "know a little."


    "Well, I believe you''ve heard a lot about file kidnapping." Gu Chi still looks light, tone can not hear emotion, "said I left her regardless, alone for life and so on?"


    Su Kexin suddenly a little nervous, I don''t know how to say.


    But compared with her confusion, Gu Chi was very calm, even with a faint smile, "you don''t have to be nervous, just tell me the truth."


    "Someone did tell me that." Hesitating again and again, Su Kexin still truthfully opened his mouth, but he quickly added, "but I don''t believe it."


    Gu Chi''s dark eyes flickered faintly, "why don''t you believe it?"


    "Because I don''t think you''re going to leave someone behind, let alone your girlfriend." Su Kexin whispered, but still a little uncertain to Gu Chi, "what I said is right?"


    Gu Chi didn''t answer Su Kexin''s question directly. He just looked at the tombstone and murmured to himself, "won''t you leave others behind? In fact, I don''t even know... "


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    hear nothing of?


    What is not knowing?


    But Gu Chi didn''t continue this topic, just said: "ruoer and I are childhood sweethearts. She is the daughter of the Cheng family. Our two families have been friends for generations."


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    So this ruoer is actually the daughter of the Cheng family?


    The Cheng family, Ji Xiangru''s Ji family and Gu Chi''s Gu family are known as the three major families in s city. They are all famous families accumulated by several generations.


    Sure enough, Cheng ruoer is a real Bai Fumei.


    The Soviet Union gave a bitter smile. I don''t know why, but it was a bit unpleasant.


    Compared with such an excellent girl, I''m really a weed.


    She suppressed the strange feeling in her heart and said, "and then what?"


    "Originally, I thought that when we grow up, we will soon get engaged and get married, just like the most ordinary men and women." Gu Chi whispered, "I didn''t expect that she and I were taken away together in the kidnapping case ten years ago."


    All this, Su Kexin has heard sister Zheng mentioned, but after the kidnapping, is the key.


    "At the beginning, the kidnappers locked us in a warehouse. After getting the ransom, they didn''t let us go. Instead, they tied us up directly, injected us with ecstasy, and then ignited the fire in the warehouse."


    What Gu Chi said here is that the tone is still stable, but Su Kexin can hear the anger and murderous spirit hidden in it.


    "Ecstasy?" Su Kexin a Leng, this part, she did not listen to sister Zheng said, "so you see the appearance of the kidnappers, so they want to kill?"


    "No Gu Chi frowned slightly. "The kidnappers were wearing masks and gloves from beginning to end. There should be no evidence left at the scene."


    This next Su Kexin can''t help but be stunned.


    Before she and Zheng Jie are guessing, Gu Chi they saw the kidnapper and appearance, the kidnapper is afraid to be identified, so will a fire to them.


    But now listen to Gu Chi said, the other side does not need to kill ah.


    You know, kidnapping cases and homicide cases are not of the same nature in terms of the severity of these two cases. If those help fees get such a large sum of money, they should go abroad immediately. Why kill people?


    "Then why did they kill you?" Su Kexin can''t help but ask the doubts in his heart.


    Gu Chi''s eyes twinkled, as if he knew something, but he didn''t answer. He just continued what he said just now, "I was forced to inject ecstasy. At first, I fainted. Later, I was choked by the smoke of the fire."


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    How does the plot develop so much like the fire situation before?


    But she didn''t think much about it, because she knew that Gu Chi was talking about the key now, and she just pricked up her ears and listened carefully.


    How did Gu Chi escape when he woke up? Have you ever left your girlfriend ruoer behind?


    Gu Chi looks at the tombstone in front of him and continues to speak slowly.


    "When I woke up, I found that the rope in my hand had been untied. Not only that, but also ruo''er, who was beside me, had disappeared."


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    She was still thinking that Gu Chi was tied to them. How did Gu Chi get rid of the rope? But unexpectedly, Gu Chi told herself that the rope was untied by herself?


    And why did Cheng ruoer disappear?


    Su Kexin completely did not expect to be such an answer, can''t help but ask: "are you sure?"


    Gu Chi just squints at Su Kexin, "don''t you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe you." Su Kexin said in a hurry, but all this is really strange, and she noticed that Gu Chi used the word "also" and hesitated to say, "so, people don''t want to believe it?"


    "Not bad." Gu Chi slowly dropped his eyes, "after I left the fire scene, I told you what happened to me. Everyone didn''t believe me. The police said I lied, but no matter whether I lied or not, I didn''t commit any crime, so they finally had to stop investigating."


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    She really didn''t expect that the "truth" she had always wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask was like this.


    But anyway, she really wanted to believe Gu Chi and that he would not leave his girlfriend behind, so she had to rack her brains to find a more reasonable explanation, "if you remember correctly, would it be Cheng ruoer who left first or was taken away?"

 Chapter 109

    "At that time, in the fire, I woke up and saw that Cheng ruoer was not there. I tried my best to find the whole warehouse, but I didn''t see her." Gu Chi said in a low voice, "she''s gone, and my rope has been untied. I thought that she left first, or someone else came in and took her away and untied the rope for me. So I left. However, the police who went to investigate later told me that it was impossible. "


    "Why not?"


    "Because they found Cheng ruoer''s charred body at the scene, which was still helped by the rope. They made a DNA comparison and determined that it was her. Not only that, they found the blade on the ground, which should be used to cut my body, but also the blade scratch marks on my hands. "


    Su Kexin is completely stupid now.


    Indeed, everything at the scene proves that Gu Chi cut the rope with a blade, and then I ran away alone, without worrying about Cheng ruoer.


    But in Gu Chi''s memory, it''s not like this.


    Generally speaking, the most likely thing is that Gu Chi lied and concealed his unkind deeds.


    "So that''s the truth." At this time, Gu Chi slowly opened his mouth and looked up at Su Kexin, "one is the version in my memory, the other is the version investigated by everyone. Su Kexin, which one do you believe?"


    Su Kexin did not expect that Gu Chi would suddenly ask himself this. He was stunned.


    She looked at Gu Chi''s black eyes, as mysterious as obsidian. It seemed that she could still see the expectation below.


    Su Kexin''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache, whispered: "I believe you."


    Gu Chi''s eyes twinkled for a moment, but soon, he pulled the corner of his mouth, "no matter what you say is true or not, I''m still very happy to hear you say that."


    Say, he don''t open an eye, but don''t want to at this time, Su Kexin suddenly squat down in front of him, a hold his hand, and wheelchair on his parallel gaze.


    "I mean seriously." Su Kexin sincere mouth, "just like at the beginning, you choose to believe me, I also believe you. No matter how strong the evidence is, I believe what you say. "


    Su Kexin''s words are so serious. Every word seems to be chiseled into Gu Chi''s heart.


    Gu Chi''s heart is slightly shaken. Involuntarily, he also holds Su Kexin''s hand.


    For so many years, even the grandfather who watched him grow up never really believed him.


    Although he never cares about other people''s views and eyes, he cares about Su Kexin.


    If Su Kexin, like others, thinks that he will leave behind people who like women, he may still be injured.


    But she said, believe him.


    Looking at Su Kexin''s bright eyes, he felt a touch of warmth in his heart, but at the same time, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "but, Su Kexin, you know, sometimes, even myself, don''t believe in myself."


    Su Kexin a Leng, "what do you mean?"


    "When I investigated this case ten years ago, I tried to prove myself to be true, or even hypnotized. Indeed, all the experts have proved that I am not lying, but the psychiatrist said that I may be because I was injected with ecstasy at that time, coupled with too much stimulation, resulting in memory disorder. Forget how to use the blade to untie the rope, forget how to leave Cheng ruoer. I may just make up a false memory for myself, because I dare not face the mistakes I have made. "


    Su Kexin stay, blurted out: "how possible?"


    Gu Chi, whom she knew, was so powerful that there was no doubt about it. How could she have done such self deception and evasion?


    "Yes, I don''t think so." Gu Chi''s mouth is more bitter. He reaches out his hand to touch Su Kexin''s cheek and says in a low voice, "but at that time, I was really afraid. After all, I was not mature enough."


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    Yeah.


    She almost forgot that Gu Chi ten years ago was not Gu Chi in front of her. To put it bluntly, he was just a child. How much fear would such a terrible kidnapping bring to him.


    But in a trance, she quickly grasped Gu Chi''s hand. When she spoke again, her voice was full of firmness. "No, Gu Chi, even ten years ago, you would never do that."


    Su Kexin''s words, said without hesitation, as if with a force, Gu Chi looked at her, can''t help but mouth.


    "Su Kexin, you are so stupid." He reached out to hold her small face, tone with his own strange love, "so blind believe others, careful to be cheated."


    "Surely you won''t lie to me." Su Kexin blurted out, but after he finished, he couldn''t help looking at Gu Chi more and trying to open his mouth, "right?"


    The radian of Gu Chi''s mouth is not more than that. He leans down and his lips fall on Su Kexin''s forehead.


    It was a feather like kiss, down the forehead, on the tip of the nose, and then on the lips.


    "I won''t lie to you, Su Kexin." After the kiss, he whispered, "but you have to promise me, you have to protect yourself."


    Su Kexin is a bit confused by Gu Chi''s itchy kiss. After hearing his second half sentence, he looks up in a trance, "protect yourself?"


    "Not bad." Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin in front of him. His eyes become dark involuntarily. "Do you know how scared I was when I learned about the fire at home a few days ago?"


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    I''ve known him for a while, but it''s the first time that she heard Gu Chi say that he was "afraid" of something.


    Is it because you''re worried about her?


    "Fire." Gu Chi looked at Su Kexin and continued to whisper, "I''ve passed the woman I like once more. I don''t want to be taken away for the second time."


    Su Kexin only felt a bang in his head, and the whole person was dumbfounded. He looked at Gu Chi in disbelief.


    A woman you like?


    The second time?


    What does Gu Chi mean?


    In fact, the meaning of Gu Chi''s words is simple enough to be straightforward, but Su Kexin only thinks that all this is too dreamy. She doesn''t dare to think about it carefully, and she doesn''t dare to confirm anything with Gu Chi.


    So she can only stare at Gu Chi, eyes wide, mouth slightly open, like a little goldfish has been dehydrated.


    Su Kexin''s appearance is too silly to amuse Gu Chi. He chuckles.


    Su Kexin just realized what, quickly closed his mouth and wanted to stand up.


    Don''t want to, she just got up, Gu Chi suddenly took her hand, a force, will her to pull into the arms.


    Su Kexin falls to sit on his leg. Before he has time to scream, Gu Chi grabs her chin, covers her thin lips and swallows her scream.

 Chapter 110

    Different from the kiss just tasted, this kiss is domineering and possessive.


    He quickly pries Su Kexin''s lips open to attack the pool city, and his hands are more powerful, as if to rub her into his own blood.


    After kissing for a long time, he reluctantly let go of Su Kexin. Looking at the little woman with a red face like apple in his arms, his heart was soft and covered her ear. He whispered: "Su Kexin, thank you for believing me."


    Thank you more for appearing in my dark life.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Kexin had been ill for more than half a month at home. At last, she was embarrassed and asked to go to the magazine.


    After all, she has asked for too many leave recently, and she is afraid that she will be opened.


    When I came to the long lost magazine, I found that she was cold and warm. Obviously, most of the rumors about her were misunderstandings, so everyone''s attitude at this time was not normal.


    Except, of course, Qiu Yue.


    As soon as Qiu Yue saw Su Kexin, she couldn''t help but say: "Oh, it turns out that our Miss Su has come to work. I thought that you are too hard backstage to make money at home."


    Zheng Yue looks at Su Kexin in front of her, and her eyes are filled with unspeakable resentment.


    Before she met Lin Xiaoru in the shopping mall, she thought, can borrow Lin Xiaoru''s hand, solved Su Kexin this woman. But I don''t know why, after I told Lin Xiaoru, she just left in a hurry and didn''t see any action for a long time.


    Sure enough, these rich ladies are useless!


    But she also can''t deal with Su Kexin, can only show off the fast.


    Su Kexin is not in the mood to talk to Zheng Yue, and others don''t want to talk to her.


    Xiaomei grabs Su Kexin and excitedly says, "sister Kexin, don''t you know? The black heart factory we exposed before was finally sued. All the workers have got their wages back. "


    "Really?" When Su Kexin heard the news, he was both surprised and happy.


    You know, these days, workers are vulnerable groups, and it''s rare for them to get their wages back unless they make a big stir.


    "Yes, it''s not only that. We all say it''s the exposure of our magazine, so we gave awards to them!" Xiaomei said that she was more excited. She took out her mobile phone and searched it for Su Kexin. "It''s similar to a social contribution award. Although it''s not a grand prize, it also makes our magazine more famous! It''s said on Weibo that we are the most conscientious journalists. "


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    I''m afraid the salary issue has nothing to do with their magazine, but anyway, the magazine''s reputation is bigger, which is good for advertising sponsorship and sales.


    "It''s really good." She said with a smile.


    "Yes, so the editor in chief said that we would invite all of us to drink today! This time, you must come. Don''t say no Xiaomei said with a smile.


    Su Kexin a Leng, "chief editor back to work?"


    "Yes, it''s a good coincidence that when you asked for leave, the editor in chief asked for it too." Xiaomei thought of something and said, "but he came back to work a week earlier than you."


    Su Kexin frowned.


    Gu Yihan''s injury is much more serious than his own. How could he come back to work so soon?


    Before she had time to think about it, Xiaomei pulled her arm and kept asking, "sister Kexin, you must come at night."


    Su Kexin actually knows that this kind of office group activities, she has not participated in, it is also very abrupt, anyway, a group of people drink together, also nothing, agreed to come down.


    Busy all day, in the evening, Su Kexin finally saw Gu Yihan come out of the editor in chief''s office with gauze on his face.


    Gu Yihan saw her in the office, was also stunned for a while, but soon spoke to everyone in the office: "after work, let''s go to the next KTV."


    With a cheer, they all went downstairs and took a taxi to KTV, which is not far from the company.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as they came in, they saw a beautiful woman waving to them at the door of the KTV, "ah Han, here, here!"


    See that woman, Su Ke Xin Leng once.


    It''s Lin Xiaoru.


    Today, Lin Xiaoru is wearing a sexy black waistcoat and short skirt. She is hot. All the male colleagues in the magazines around her have been stunned.


    They walk past, Lin Xiaoru immediately meet up, incomparably natural wrapped Gu Yihan''s arm, red lips smile enchanting, mouth: "ah Han, I have ordered a private room, let''s go in together."


    Gu Yihan saw Lin Xiaoru, but his eyebrows were frowning, "how are you here?"


    "Didn''t you call me and say you were coming here to have a party? I don''t think I have much more, so I came here. " Lin Xiaoru smile charming, eyes fall on everyone, "you will not welcome me, right?"


    Everyone was stunned and said, "how could it be? Of course we are happy that the editor in chief''s wife can come."


    Lin Xiaoru smiles more happily, looks to Gu Yihan, "you see, everybody said that, you won''t have to drive me away?"


    After all, there are so many people present, and Lin Xiaoru is indeed his fiancee in name. Gu Yihan certainly can''t say anything more. He just takes a flustered look at Su Kexin, who looks calm beside him, and then takes Lin Xiaoru and others to the box.


    Recently, everyone is very busy with their work. It''s hard to find a chance to come out and play. Everyone is crazy about singing, drinking and drinking. Su Kexin is not interested in these things. She just sits in the corner, quietly drinks juice and brushes her microblog.


    After a while, she wanted to go to the toilet, so she went out of the private room.


    Don''t want to go to the toilet door, she smelled a smoke, looked up, saw Gu Yihan is standing in the corridor smoking, there are several cigarette ends under the feet.


    Su Kexin frowned.


    In her memory, Gu Yihan didn''t smoke. Now, how could he smoke so fiercely?


    But she also knew that these things had nothing to do with her, so she just quickly wanted to get around and go back to the toilet.


    Don''t want to, Gu Yihan has seen her, immediately open mouth to shout her name, "Su Kexin?"


    Su Kexin''s steps were frozen, so he had to turn his head, "editor in chief Gu?"


    Gu Yihan came to her at this time, the smell of smoke suddenly heavier, she can''t help wrinkling her nose.


    I don''t know why, compared with Gu Chi''s faint cigar smell, she really doesn''t like Gu Yihan''s cigarette smell, but she just frowns slightly and asks in a low voice, "chief editor Gu, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 111

    "How are you doing?" Gu Yihan looked at her and asked.


    "Much better." Su Kexin retreated a few steps, and the smell of smoke became less.


    Gu Yihan keenly noticed her action and gave a wry smile, "what? Do you still hate the smell of smoke? "


    Words fall, didn''t wait for Su Kexin to reply, he added, "but Gu Chi also smoke, you don''t seem to hate?"


    Su Kexin really doesn''t want to discuss Gu Chi''s problem with Gu Yihan. She can see that Gu Yihan is a little drunk, and the argument is even more meaningless. So she doesn''t answer at all, and goes directly around Gu Yihan and into the women''s toilet.


    This time, Gu Yihan didn''t come in. Before entering the toilet, Su Kexin couldn''t help looking back and saw that he was just a decadent man leaning against the wall, lighting a cigarette and smoking more fiercely.


    Su Kexin was stabbed in her heart.


    Seeing Gu Yihan like this, she can''t be unconscious in her heart, but she knows that now she has no qualification to ask anything about him.


    She walked to the washing table in a daze, and was about to pour cold water on her face, but she didn''t want to. At this time, a toilet compartment behind her was suddenly opened.


    Su Kexin frowned and raised his head. From the mirror, he saw Lin Xiaoru behind him, looking at himself with a gloomy face.


    She felt bad luck to herself.


    Come out and go to the bathroom. How can I meet so many people.


    But she didn''t want to say anything. She just washed her hands quickly and was ready to go to the toilet.


    But Lin Xiaoru grabbed her wrist and yelled at her: "Su Kexin, stop for me!"


    Su Kexin frowned.


    What''s wrong with Lin Xiaoru?


    "What are you doing?" She looked at Lin Xiaoru coldly.


    "I want to ask you what you want to do!" Lin Xiaoru, obviously a little drunk, yelled at Su Kexin, "you''re outside! Talk to Gu Yihan! Do you want to get close to him again


    Su Kexin frowned.


    It seems that Lin Xiaoru was in the toilet just now and heard her talking with Gu Yihan outside.


    Although she knows that Lin Xiaoru is Gu Yihan''s fiancee, Gu Yihan''s ambiguous attitude is unfair to Lin Xiaoru.


    But she really can''t sympathize with Lin Xiaoru, so she just coldly shook off her hand and said with no expression: "Lin Xiaoru, you don''t have the ability to watch men, do you still have to blame me?"


    After that, she didn''t even want to take a look at Lin Xiaoru. She didn''t want to go to the toilet and went out directly.


    Lin Xiaoru is thrown away by Su Kexin. She staggers in her high-heeled shoes. She holds the washing table and looks at Su Kexin''s back. Her eyes are almost full of jealousy!


    Su Kexin!


    Su Kexin, why are you so arrogant!


    I must destroy you!


    Destroy you!


    Read this, she suddenly thought of something, immediately from the pocket, took out a small bottle, eyes increasingly cold.


    Anyway, the preparation of medicine is a little more. Why don''t you give it to Su Kexin?


    Oh.


    Although they have long been ruined, they are married women. If they are played again, Gu Chi and Gu Yihan can''t stand it no matter how big their hearts are?


    Think of this, Lin Xiaoru bright red lips, raised a cold arc, no longer sad or aggrieved, but raised his head, like a proud peacock, out of the toilet.


    On the other side, Su Kexin changed the bathroom. After going to the bathroom, she went back to the box.


    Now several people have been drinking out of shape, making a mess.


    Not long after su Kexin sat down, the waiter came in. They were all drinks. They were all wine, only a glass of juice.


    Everyone rushed to drink. Su Kexin picked up the only juice and drank it slowly.


    I don''t know how long she has been playing, but Su Kexin is really tired. She stands up and shouts in the noisy music, "I have to make a report tomorrow morning. I''ll go first."


    But now everyone is playing crazy, no one pays attention to her.


    She shook her head helplessly, picked up the bag, went to Gu Yihan and said, "editor in chief, thank you for your hospitality today. I''ll leave first today."


    Lin Xiaoru sits beside Gu Yihan at this time, looking at Su Kexin with a defensive face.


    And Gu Yihan, it seems that because drink too much, the whole person some decadent, just press the temple, nodded.


    Su Kexin quickly left the box, go too fast, did not notice, behind Lin Xiaoru cold proud expression.


    Su Kexin originally planned to take a taxi directly to go home, but somehow, after she got out of the box, before she took a few steps, she couldn''t help faltering a few times, reached out to hold the wall of the corridor, barely supported the column, and didn''t fall.


    damn.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t she drink? Why also can feel dizzy, limbs have no strength at all.


    Not only that, she also felt the unspeakable dryness of her body. She was wearing a short skirt and sweating in the air-conditioned room.


    She looked up in fear and saw her reflection from the door of a box beside her.


    I saw myself in the reflection, with an unnatural blush on my cheek and a charming look in my eyes.


    incorrect!


    Su Ke Xin as like as two peas, two years ago, was a real reaction.


    Do you mean


    Think of the glass of juice that he drank just now, Su Kexin''s body can''t stop shivering.


    She quickly wanted to leave here, but she found that her legs were too soft to walk.


    She was so scared that without thinking, she immediately took out her cell phone and dialed a number.


    Several long beeps rang out and the phone was soon connected.


    "Hello."


    Gu Chi''s deep and sexy voice rings from the phone. Su Kexin immediately grabs a straw and can''t wait to say: "Gu Chi, help me!"


    Unconsciously, Su Kexin himself did not realize that his dependence on Gu Chi has reached this point.


    Meet danger, the first thought is to call him, and even forget politeness, directly hope that he will save himself!


    Gu Chi, on the other side, was in a good mood when he received Su Kexin''s call, but he didn''t expect to hear Su Kexin''s words as soon as he got through.


    Suddenly, he changed his face slightly, did not ask what happened, but quickly asked: "where are you?"


    "KTV of Q seat!"


    When Su Kexin said these words, the whole person already felt that the bones were soft.


    Damn it, it''s so powerful.


    She just felt that her body was so hot that it would explode, and even the mobile phone in her hand was unstable, so she fell to the ground.


    This fall, the mobile phone immediately automatically hang up, she struggled just want to squat, but a squat, dizzy, completely unable to stand up.


    She suffered for a long time in the same place, and then recovered. She was ready to pick up her mobile phone, but she didn''t want to. At this time, a foot in a pompous shoe stepped on her mobile phone.


    Before she could think about it, she heard a greasy voice on her head.

 Chapter 112

    "Oh, little beauty, squatting so provocative, who do you want to hook up with?"


    Su Kexin heart kowtow, quickly raised his head, saw a wearing a flower shirt, looks like a flowing man, is squinting a pair of small eyes, color squinting at himself.


    Su Kexin immediately also did not care about the mobile phone, staggered to stand up, turned and wanted to go.


    Don''t want to, that man directly a grasp her wrist, a embrace her in the arms.


    "Oh, little beauty, what are you running for? I still have your mobile phone."


    Feel the man touched his body, Su Kexin heart head nausea almost to spit out!


    But the body is unable to help shivering, more and more hot, the man is all day out to play, soon understood that Shi Su Kexin''s traditional Chinese medicine, small eyes show extremely excited expression, "Oh, little girl, have you been drugged? How hard should that be? Why don''t you let me help you? "


    Said, his hand, has been dishonest on Su Kexin''s slender waist.


    Su Kexin is scared to scream.


    no


    Never!


    Two years ago, such a disgusting thing can never happen again!


    So thinking, she quickly wanted to push away the man, but the man''s hand was so strong that she couldn''t get rid of it. She could only watch the man''s hand fall on her own soft!


    She was about to break down, but just then¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    Something seems to fall suddenly from a distance.


    Next second.


    Only a crash was heard.


    What directly in that man''s forehead broken open, Su Kexin only see in front of that originally wretched smile, suddenly solidified, and then blood from the forehead, slowly flow down.


    Everything happened so fast that Su Kexin didn''t have time to react. She just watched the man in front of her and fell to the ground, next to the vase pieces with blood.


    Su Kexin flustered lift Mou, see corridor end a Xin long figure to stand, the hand is placed in front, obviously is just throw something.


    Just an eye, Su Kexin recognized that figure, in an instant, tears blurred her eyes.


    It''s Gu Chi


    It''s Gu Chi. She''s the only one.


    Before she came, Gu Chi came to her quickly.


    Yes, it''s walking, not in a wheelchair, but in a place like KTV where there are many people and eyes, directly towards her.


    Gu Chi quickly goes to Su Kexin and stands still. Junpang is a little pale. He hugs Su Kexin and looks at her small face with tears. He asks in a low voice: "Su Kexin, are you ok?"


    Su Kexin suddenly reflected something. Looking at Gu Chi standing in front of him, he lowered his voice and said: "Gu Chi, how did you stand up? Where''s your wheelchair! "


    You know, this is a KTV! How many people are watching. If you let others recognize Gu Chi and spread it to Gu Xiao, Gu Chi''s hard work for so many years will fall short!


    Then she looked up and saw that Yang Zuo was running from the end of the corridor, pushing the wheelchair in his hand. It was obvious that Gu Chi had just run too fast, and he didn''t keep up.


    Compared with Su Kexin''s confusion, Gu Chi is not in the mood to take care of this. He looks at Lin Xiaoru''s abnormal blush on his face and the high temperature in his arms. He suddenly understands, "Su Kexin, are you drugged?"


    Su Kexin was worried about Gu Chi and didn''t notice her body. But Gu Chi said that she found that as she was hugged by Gu Chi, her body temperature was higher, as if there was a fire swimming in her body.


    She wanted to say something, but she didn''t want to. Before she said it, it turned into a soft murmur. The charm in her tone scared her.


    At this time, Yang Zuo breathlessly pushed the wheelchair to Gu Chi''s side, looked around in a panic, to ensure that no one saw Gu Chi, then quickly lowered his voice and said: "Gu Shao, please sit down."


    But Gu Chi didn''t seem to hear him. He just bent down and held Su Kexin in his arms!


    "Gu Shao, you are..."


    Yang Zuo was scared to ask, but Gu Chi had already held Su Kexin and quickly walked out. He said in a low voice: "book me a room in the hotel next door at once!"


    Gu Chi takes Su Kexin to the hotel suite with the fastest speed. He doesn''t even pay attention to it. There are several people on the road pointing at him.


    When he came to the hotel room, without saying a word, he threw Su Kexin into the bathtub and turned on the cold water. While she was rushing, he also spoke sternly: "Su Kexin, wake up for me."


    Cold water will su Kexin skin hot to pour out, can not pour out the fire in her body.


    On the contrary, the contrast between the cold outside and the heat inside makes her extremely uncomfortable.


    She curled up in pain in the bathtub, and the whole person struggled to speak: "uncomfortable... Painful..."


    Looking at Su Kexin''s painful appearance, Gu Chi only feels that his heart is pricked.


    At the same time, he also realized that several wounds on Su Kexin''s body had not yet healed, and the gauze melted away when he was soaked in water.


    Not only that, Gu Chi also quickly noticed that Su Kexin''s overpowering drug was obviously quite powerful. How he poured it with cold water, the blush on Su Kexin''s face couldn''t fade. Moreover, as time went by, the medicine became more and more powerful. Her blush showed a morbid and painful appearance.


    damn!


    Who is it!


    She was given such a powerful medicine!


    Looking at Su Kexin so painful, Gu Chi finally can''t bear it. He immediately takes Su Kexin out of the bathtub, peels off her wet clothes, quickly dries them, and carries her back to the bed in the room.


    He set the air conditioning in the room to the lowest level, but Su Kexin was still very hot.


    Su Kexin just feel more and more uncomfortable, as if there are countless ants, constantly biting her bones.


    In a trance of pain, only Gu Chi''s figure in front of her was like her life-saving straw.


    She couldn''t think at all. She just reached for his arm and whispered bitterly, "Gu Chi, help me... I''m so sick..."


    Su Kexin didn''t know how hoarse and soft his voice was. He was challenging his limit.


    Not only that, Su Kexin''s body is very bright and clean, lying in the quilt, his hair is a little wet, scattered on the scarlet face, it is to force Gu Chi to the edge of reason!


    blamed!


    Looking at Su Kexin so painful, Gu Chi finally made a decision, looking down at Su Kexin, eyes incomparably dark.


    "Su Kexin." In a low voice, he slowly pulled off his tie and untied the button. "This is what you want. Don''t blame me."

 Chapter 113

    Su Kexin now the whole person is like being burned, where can you hear what Gu Chi is saying, just a painful whisper, "save... Save me..."


    Gu Chi''s eyes were dark, his throat was tight, he leaned over and pressed the hot little woman on the bed.


    He took her hot lips, swallowed all her painful murmurs and ground them together.


    Soon, Gu Chi felt that the fire in Su Kexin''s body seemed to burn into his own body!


    But he was still slow.


    This is his first time with Su Kexin.


    Although originally he didn''t want to, the first time he had with Su Kexin was when Su Kexin took the medicine.


    But he didn''t want to be patient any more.


    He wanted her. He wanted her a long time ago.


    He knew that even if she was taken medicine, Su Kexin had memory and intuition, so he wanted to give her the best.


    Read this, he is more gentle, thin lips fall on Su Kexin sensitive earlobe side, he whispered: "Su Kexin, you will be afraid?"


    Feel the weight of the body and not the same hot, Su Kexin''s mind, indeed involuntarily thought of two years ago.


    The pain of being robbed


    She began to curl up in fear.


    It seems to feel her fear and resistance. This time, Gu Chi didn''t give in and tolerate any more. Instead, he clasped her wrist and pressed it on the pillow above her head. It was closer to her ears, and the breath of speaking was all blowing in her cochlea.


    "Don''t be afraid." His voice was low with a little hoarse. "I know you have a shadow in your heart, but this time, I''ll help you solve it."


    Gu Chi''s words seem to be full of enchanting magic. Su Kexin just feels like she is in a daze for a moment. Her body, which was originally tense because of fear, really slowly relaxes.


    Although the medicine made her very painful, her last sense still knew what would happen next.


    Because the other party is Gu Chi, so, maybe, you can


    Sensing Su Kexin''s relaxation, Gu Chi''s eyes flashed a faint smile, and he finally let his last bit of restraint collapse and completely occupied the little woman under him


    Long night, doomed to no sleep.


    Su Kexin did not know how long it had been, only knew that he was nervous and afraid from the beginning, but later he gradually cooperated.


    To be honest, she has been in the nightmare of two years ago.


    But unexpectedly, this time she can finally come out and enjoy the happiness of ordinary women.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to get rid of her heat. She was tired and finally fell into a deep sleep


    The next day, Su Kexin was awakened by freezing.


    No way, Gu Chi yesterday to the lowest air conditioning, not cold strange.


    Su Kexin wakes up shivering and sees Gu Chi lying on his side. His handsome sleeping face is as perfect as a carved handicraft in the sunshine outside the window.


    Su Kexin was stunned for a moment.


    Until Gu Chi closed his eyes and opened his mouth in a low voice: "have you seen enough?"


    Su Kexin just reaction come over, Gu Chi actually wake up early, quickly want to turn around.


    But before she can turn around, Gu Chi grabs her shoulder and holds her in his arms.


    Su Kexin installed Gu Chi''s strong chest, for a moment, the heart beat more flustered.


    Gu Chi gently kisses her forehead and asks in a low voice, "were you satisfied last night?"


    Su Kexin is a Leng first, then ear root son followed red!


    "Satisfied with what!" Shyly, she murmured angrily, "you''re taking advantage of others!"


    "Is it?" Gu Chi was not annoyed, but just chuckled, "how do I feel that I was saving you from fire and water?"


    Su Kexin bit his teeth and scolded: "shameless."


    "I''m shameless?" Gu Chi laughed more happily, "will you give me more shameless opportunities?"


    Su Kexin is too shy to say a word.


    She found that Gu Chi, a big gray wolf with a tail between his legs, was ostentatious on the surface, but in fact, he was bad at heart!


    She had no face to answer this question, so she just kept her mouth shut.


    But where can Gu Chi let her go like this, directly grabbing her chin, forcing her to look up and ask in a low voice: "answer me, Su Kexin."


    Su Kexin now the whole face is almost bleeding, she don''t open her eyes, snorted from the nose, "look at the mood."


    Gu Chi was stunned.


    Although not sure, but for shy Su Kexin, this may have been the best answer.


    The joy in the heart turns to open, he hugs Su Kexin, low voice way: "good, after certain bag madam satisfaction."


    Su Kexin''s face, suddenly more red!


    But at the same time, she also undeniably felt a sweet feeling in her heart.


    Finally


    Finally came out of the shadow of two years ago.


    She once thought that she could not get married and have children like a normal woman, but she finally met a man who could accompany her out.


    Although I don''t know which bastard gave me the medicine yesterday, there is still some gratitude in her heart.


    Feeling Gu Chi''s temperature and powerful heartbeat, Su Kexin suddenly has some feelings. She can''t help hugging Gu Chi''s strong waist and whispering: "Gu Chi, I feel like I like you."


    In fact, she has realized this for a long time.


    But originally, she intended to hide this heart in her heart, because she felt that Gu Chi could not like herself.


    But after so much experience, she also felt the friendship in Gu Chi''s heart.


    That''s why she decided to give Gu Chi and herself a chance.


    Gu Chi didn''t expect that Su Kexin would say such words. First, he was stunned. The next second, he couldn''t help hugging Su Kexin harder, as if he wanted to melt this little woman into his body.


    "Me too." He murmured, soft, not like himself. "Besides, I''m much earlier than you."


    Su Kexin is stunned. Before he can realize what Gu Chi''s words mean, Gu Chi suddenly lowers his head, grabs her lips and blocks all her doubts.


    After the entangled kiss, Gu Chi released her, with a faint smile on her face, and said, "Su Kexin, it''s not effective. Do it again?"


    Su Kexin has not yet had time to respond to Gu Chi''s "once again" is what, once again by Gu Chi caught lips.


    Soon, her doubts were answered by Gu Chi.


    After countless days, Su Kexin often gets up from bed with backache, and has to resent. How did he promise to go to Gu Chi''s boat?

 Chapter 114

    In another room of the hotel, Gu Yihan opens his eyes vaguely. His head is very heavy. The memory of last night slowly emerges in front of him.


    He remembers that everyone had a good time at KTV and drank a lot of wine. That night, he had a bad amount of alcohol, which was not his normal level at all, and he was hot and hot, which made him feel very strange.


    Last night, he saw Su Kexin staggering out of the door of the KTV compartment. He was afraid that she was in danger and struggled to get up and follow her out. Later, it seemed that someone helped her, and Su Kexin disappeared


    Just as Gu Yihan was lying on the bed, recalling the scene of last night, a woman stretched out her jade like arm and gently stroked his hair.


    He was surprised to see Lin Xiaoru, not wearing clothes, looking at him with soft and coquettish eyes.


    Gu Yihan sees Lin Xiaoru lying beside him in untidy clothes and the mess in the room. He suddenly understands what happened yesterday.


    In my heart, I felt waves of despair.


    How can he... He''s not going to touch Lin Xiaoru anymore. How can it be like this


    At the same time, Lin Xiao like a snake general wrapped up, pressure on his body, eyes began to become more charming.


    I have to admit that Lin Xiaoru''s flattering work is still available. Her fiery touch made Gu Yihan, who was still drunk, almost unable to hold it!


    But the last trace of reason, or let him push away Lin Xiaoru, jumped out of bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and ran into the bathroom.


    And Lin Xiaoru, was so Gu to cold hard to fall on the bed of the hotel.


    Lin Xiao such as Leng in situ, it can not suppress the resentment of the heart!


    I sent it to my door several times, and every time I touched my head and blood, I didn''t appreciate it! If Su Kexin is replaced, will he refuse her?


    Last night, if not for her in advance in Gu Yihan''s glass under the drug, he will never touch himself!


    Last night, Lin Xiaoru still remembers the scene of their obsession.


    What can make her remember clearly is that Gu Yihan kept whispering Su Kexin''s name when she was infatuated.


    Think of this, Lin Xiaoru''s hand clenched fist, almost to pierce the palm!


    In such a joyful release of the enjoyment of the moment, his heart was still thinking about that hateful woman!


    Damn it!


    Disgusting!


    However, the opportunity won''t be given up, so she put up with it last night. In order to get Gu Yihan, what she does is worth it!


    In the bathroom, Gu Yihan turned on the tap to the maximum, and the cold water was put on his face, which calmed him down completely.


    What happened last night seemed normal, but it seemed that everything was carefully arranged.


    Lin Xiaoru appears at the door of KTV, drinking capacity, bed


    When he thought of the photo Lin Xiaoru had put out at the banquet, he felt more and more that this seemingly unruly and lovely Lin Xiaoru was not simple.


    He began to be afraid.


    It seems that he should investigate Lin Xiaoru more?


    Gu Yihan finishes washing up in a hurry and goes out of the bathroom to see Lin Xiaoru, who has changed her clothes, looking at herself with a smile. She turns her eyes to other places and doesn''t want to talk to her.


    Although their looks are a little similar, the way they smile is that she can never compare with Su Kexin.


    He lowered his head, quickly picked up the watch and mobile phone and other objects on the table, said to her faintly: "I have a lot of things to be busy today, let''s go first."


    "Ah Han!"


    Lin Xiaoru anxiously wants to say something, but Gu Yihan doesn''t look at her at all. The door is closed with a bang.


    Lin Xiaoru stayed where he was, his mouth drooping.


    Her right hand gently stroked her stomach, her eyes flashing.


    Gu Yihan, you don''t want to talk to me, do you? It doesn''t matter. I just hope I can get something from this busy night.


    It is said that the child is the emotional bond between two people. As long as she is pregnant, he will never want to leave her for his whole life!


    Gu Yihan hurried out of the hotel door and dialed the assistant''s phone to ask him to investigate as soon as possible. What channel was Lin Xiaoru''s photo obtained, especially the one he didn''t have in his mobile phone.


    What was the truth two years ago and who was behind it? The fog was unexpected before Gu Yihan returned home.


    On the other side, Lin Xiaoru finished dressing up and came to the hotel hall. She happened to meet Su Kexin sitting on the sofa.


    Su Kexin is waiting for Gu Chi to check out, but he doesn''t expect to meet Lin Xiaoru. He is also stunned.


    And Lin Xiaoru saw Su Kexin''s moment, the corner of his mouth could not help raising a smile of satisfaction.


    Su Kexin this point appears in the hotel, does it mean that her last night to her medication plan, has been successful?


    "Miss Su Kexin, why are you sitting here? What happened last night? How can you be so tired? "Lin Xiaoru walked up to Su Kexin and said in a long voice," I just don''t know who is so lucky that I can entangle with our Miss Su all night? "


    Lin Xiaoru wants to see Su Kexin''s play. Seeing her insulted expression, she feels refreshed in her heart!


    Su Kexin is slightly frowning.


    How does Lin Xiaoru know about her and Gu Chi last night?


    "Oh, why don''t you talk? Aren''t you shy? My God, like you what men do not let go of people will be embarrassed? I don''t know what happened to you last night when you were known by President Gu? "


    Su Kexin''s face turned white.


    Last night, she felt that she had been drugged. She was still wondering who had drugged her. But looking at Lin Xiaoru''s attitude, what else did she not understand.


    She was infuriated, but read a trace of affection, she just cold voice warning: "Lin Xiaoru, you say clearly, what did you do in the end."


    Lin Xiaoru looks at Su Kexin, and his anger is even worse.


    In front of Su Kexin, she is always superior and can never lose.


    "What''s the matter with me? What I''m talking about is the fact. What did you do last night? You know it in your heart. You came to the hotel when you were married. You don''t know about other men. Do you still have the face to tell me? " The more Lin Xiaoru scolds, the more excited he is. The grievances he suffered in the morning at Gu Yihan are all out now.


    Do not want to, at this time, a heavy voice like a hammer to Lin Xiaoru hit.


    "Lin Xiaoru, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Lin Xiaoru turns his head and sees a handsome man sliding slowly in a wheelchair.


    What a wonderful man he is. As soon as he appears in the hotel hall, he attracts everyone''s attention.


    Lin Xiaoru was stunned.


    Gu Chi? Why is he here?


    But when she saw Gu Chi, she was not afraid. Instead, she began to smile and said, "Mr. Gu, you came just in time. You know Su Kexin and..."


    Gu Chi immediately interrupted her and said, "what did my sister and brother-in-law do last night? Does my sister-in-law want to hear it?"

 Chapter 115

    Lin Xiaoru was struck by thunder. He was stunned.


    Last night... It was Gu Chi who spent the night with Su Kexin in the hotel last night?


    So, her plan, failed?


    Lin Xiaoru is so angry that she almost wants to scream. But in front of Gu Chi, she dares not be presumptuous. She can only clench her fist and bite her lip. It''s a pity that she doesn''t look at Su any more. She turns her head and leaves.


    "Lin Xiaoru, wait a minute!"


    But Su Kexin called her steps in a loud voice.


    Lin Xiaoru turned around, arms around the chest, chin looked at her, a pair of no show of weakness.


    "Lin Xiaoru, listen to me. I don''t want to investigate this time." Su Kexin looked at Lin Xiaoru, cold eyes, "but if you dare to use despicable means to bully me again, I will treat him in his own way."


    Lin Xiaoru''s body trembled, but he continued to maintain his arrogance and turned away.


    After Lin Xiaoru left, Su Kexin and Gu Chi immediately got on the bus.


    Along the way, Su Kexin sat quietly in the car, but his head kept thinking.


    It must be Lin Xiaoru who gave the overpowering drug last night. It''s so chilling for my own sister to come up with a magic drug to insult her innocence!


    Thinking of all the things Lin Xiaoru had done to her before, she could not help shivering!


    Two years ago that night, the picture is so similar, is that what she did?


    Gu Chi saw that her look was wrong, and gently shook her shoulder, "Su Kexin, what''s wrong with you? Are you tired?"


    Yang Zuo''s eyes are directed at the rear of the car in front of him, but three words are floating in his ears, which are exhausted. Suddenly he is daydreaming and blushes.


    Tired out?


    Su Kexin a Leng, think of, not from red face, stare Gu Chi one eye.


    Gu Chi coughed lightly. "I''m tired, but I need to make up for it."


    "No, no, no, I''m not tired!" Su Kexin face suddenly more red, quickly want to explain just now.


    "Not tired? Otherwise, we''ll... "


    Su Kexin quickly reaches out his hand and blocks Gu Chi''s mouth, which is about to talk nonsense.


    Her hand was held back by him.


    Gu Chi showed a serious expression, "tell me what you were thinking just now."


    Gu Chi is really sharp eyed


    Su Kexin sat back, turned his head and looked out of the window at the busy traffic. After thinking for a moment, he slowly said, "I suspect that what happened two years ago has something to do with Lin Xiaoru."


    "Shall I check it for you?"


    Su Kexin hesitated.


    She didn''t have the strength to face the things two years ago, but now, with Gu Chi around, she seems to have the strength to make her want to find out who hurt her and lost the most precious things in those years!


    "Good." Su Kexin agreed.


    Gu Chi thought of something. Now it seems that he can tell her. He said tentatively, "actually, I have started to investigate some things."


    He still cares about what happened in those years. Otherwise, how could he check it?


    Su Kexin eyes a dark, but did not say anything, just asked: "what did you find?"


    Gu Chi tells Su Kexin that it was not the so-called old man who invaded her at that time, but someone else. As for the real identity of that person, it needs further investigation.


    It''s not an old man. It''s another man.


    Su Kexin heard the news, and did not care.


    The stain on her body will not change because she is an old man or a handsome man. Everything is a sigh that can''t go back.


    Su Kexin sighed, "Gu Chi, the person at that time is not so important. I just want to know who deliberately gave me the drug to lead to such a situation. I have to go to the school to spread rumors. I have to die. Who is the mastermind behind this? "


    Gu Chi didn''t say anything, but he gently held her in his arms.


    If she wants the truth, he will give it to her.


    Anyway, he wanted to find out.


    It''s just


    Think of which silk scarf, Gu Chi look awe inspiring, but did not say anything more.


    "I''ll find out." He just whispered a promise.


    Su Kexin suddenly remembered what, worried, "by the way, your leg, last night will not be found?"


    Hear Su Kexin worry about himself, Gu Chi lip slightly Yang, "don''t worry, I''ve arranged, absolutely safe."


    When the car stops, Su Kexin looks out of the window, only to find that it''s not the villa, but the downstairs of her small apartment. She can''t help looking at Gu Chi in doubt.


    Gu Chi said, "I want to see my aunt."


    Su Kexin hesitated.


    It''s obvious that mother doesn''t like Gu Chi.


    She used to think that her mother didn''t like it. After all, Gu Chi and herself are only nominal husband and wife.


    Now, obviously, it''s different.


    Maybe I should make it clear to my mother?


    Thinking of this, she nodded and got off with Gu Chi.


    In the apartment, suyafen sits on the bed reading a fashion magazine.


    "Ma!" Su Kexin enters the door, gratified to see her mother''s complexion getting better and better.


    "Hello, aunt." Gu Chi slides into the door with his wheelchair.


    Su Yafen''s face was stiff, but she responded politely.


    Yang Zuo put down a few bags in his hand and stood outside the door to wait.


    "I came in a hurry. I only brought these gifts. They are all nutritious products for the elderly." Gu Chi said faintly, "don''t laugh, aunt."


    Su Yafen didn''t like her daughter being with the rich man. She said with a cold face, "we are a small family. We can''t afford these gifts. You don''t want to give them any more."


    Gu Chi looks at Su Yafen, but he can''t see the emotion on his face.


    "Ma!" Su Kexin can''t help but not speak. She sits beside Su Yafen''s bed, grabs her hand and says, "Gu Chi has a good intention, too."


    Gu Chi never knew how to get along with his mother-in-law. For a moment, he had no idea and stuck there.


    Su Kexin has never seen Gu Chi so helpless expression, a little want to laugh, "Gu Chi, almost noon, you go to help buy rice, my mother likes to eat braised meat."


    Gu Chi nodded.


    After Gu Chi and Yang Zuo left, Su Kexin said to Su Yafen, "Mom, you just talked too much. Gu Chi is a good man. He is different from a rich man like that."


    "Anyway, I don''t like you with him. I like Gu Yihan."


    "Mom, forget Gu Yihan. He''s my husband. "


    Seeing that her daughter was so protective of Gu Chi, Su Yafen asked: "Kexin, tell me honestly, do you like him? Otherwise, why do you always defend him? "


    Yes, of course.


    Like to her own life and Gu Chi tie together, like to his every move are very concerned about, like to want to be with him forever.


    Looking at her mother''s worried eyes, Su Kexin finally made up her mind to say: "Mom, I like him very much, so I want to have a good life with him."

 Chapter 116

    To see her daughter seems to move the truth, suyafen eyes twinkle.


    She knows that Su Kexin is not easy, so she only hopes that he can find a reliable good man, know her, love her and spoil her.


    Just, can Gu Chi really bring her real happiness?


    The world of the rich is not one that people like them can integrate into if they can.


    Is this Gu Chi just three minutes hot. Can his feelings for Su Kexin really withstand all kinds of tests?


    Su Kexin knew Su Yafen''s worries and said in a low voice: "OK, my good mother. Gu Chi protected me against danger three or four times. I like him and believe him. Don''t worry about it


    Suyafen see Sukexin show sweet smile, she finally compromise.


    She said, "well, since your marriage has been decided, you can live with others well. As long as you are happy, mom will be happy. "


    Su Kexin hugged Su Yafen, coquetry, "Mom, I know you love me, our mother and daughter depend on each other, you can rest assured, I know how to take care of their own."


    "Silly boy." Su Yafen''s eyes were full of tears.


    Gu Chi bought some hot food and came in. Seeing his mother and daughter, he just sat by the door and didn''t disturb.


    Seeing him like this, Su Yafen''s cold look eased a lot. He held out his hand to Gu Chi and said, "Gu Chi, come here. I have something to say to you."


    "Gu Chi." Su Yafen was very solemn and said, "I''m just a daughter. She has suffered a lot with me. So, no matter she is poor or rich, I just want her to find a good person to live her whole life. Since she says she likes you, I can only give her to you. "


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin unexpectedly.


    Su Yafen''s attitude will change suddenly. Su Kexin must have said something to her.


    He still remembers that Su Kexin told Su Yafen that she didn''t like herself. She was just a couple in name.


    The change of Su Yafen''s attitude now is because Su Kexin told her that she wants to be with her?


    Think of this possibility, Gu Chi''s cold face can''t help easing for several minutes.


    splendid.


    This little woman is finally willing to admit herself to the people around her?


    Read this, Gu Chi looked up at Su Yafen, although the tone is still flat, but with a bit cautious, "aunt, you can rest assured, I will take good care of Su Kexin."


    He is not a good speaker, but what he says will be done.


    Su Yafen also saw her sincerity and nodded.


    Three people finally ease up, but Su Kexin knows that her mother likes to be quiet, so she has dinner and leaves.


    Looking at Su Kexin''s back, Su Yafen sits alone on the bed, and the smile at the corner of her mouth slowly solidifies.


    She is really lucky to have such a filial daughter as Su Kexin.


    However, she is not a good mother


    She felt sorry for Su Kexin. After so many years, the guilt became stronger and stronger.


    If Su Kexin knew everything, would she recognize her as a mother and hate her all her life?


    Su Yafen hands together, praying for God''s blessing, Su Kexin must get a happy life, and begged God to forgive himself, can have the opportunity to repay his sins.


    Kexin, mom is sorry for you, but mom, I really hope you are happy.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the small apartment, Gu Chi sent Su Kexin to the downstairs of the magazine.


    Su Kexin just ready to get off, but don''t want to Gu Chi suddenly said: "Su Kexin."


    She just wanted to turn around and ask what happened, but she didn''t want to be held by Gu Chi, and she fell into his arms.


    Wrapped by Gu Chi''s breath, Su Kexin can''t help jumping up.


    In front of him, Yang Zuo buried his head in his clothes, as low as he could.


    Gu Shao is more and more not according to the common sense to play the card, at least he is also a person, take his Yang Zuo as the air?


    Su Kexin felt very embarrassed to have a third person present, but he couldn''t twist, so he could only blush, "you let go of me, what''s the matter to go home to say."


    "Thank you, Su Kexin." Gu Chi''s voice is deep and sexy.


    "For what?" Su Kexin is puzzled.


    Gu Chi said, "thank you for telling your mother that you like me."


    Su Kexin a Leng, suddenly feel a warm heart, can''t help but also keep Gu Chi.


    In fact, Gu Chi, I should thank you.


    Thank you for being in my life.


    Two people hold for a while, Su Kexin feel afternoon class will be late, just struggled, "Gu Chi, I want to go to work."


    In fact, Gu Chi was reluctant to give up the little woman in her arms, but she still lowered her head and gave her a kiss on the forehead, "you go."


    And Gu Chi reluctant to say goodbye, just returned to the magazine''s office, Su Kexin haven''t had time to take a breath, Xiaomei then hurried to her in front of noisy.


    "Sister Kexin, sister Kexin, you are back. It''s a big deal! "


    Su Kexin looked at Xiaomei''s exaggerated appearance and frowned, "what''s the big deal?"


    "About Gu Chi, President of Chi Yao!" Xiaomei and other round eyes, "don''t you know? You didn''t read Weibo? "


    Is it related to Gu Chi?


    Su Kexin a Leng, did not expect to be related to her husband, curious about the baby asked: "Gu Chi how?"


    "It''s about Gu Chi and Zuo Yao! It''s said that Zuo Yao, a popular female star, pasted Gu Chi upside down, which means to rob the main room! Can Xin elder sister, you say this Zuo Yao, really shameless, Gu always how can be fascinated by this kind of beautiful woman? Well, she doesn''t deserve it at all


    Xiaomei said excitedly, but Su Kexin was stunned.


    Zuo Yao?


    Oh, she comes to think of it. She is the most promising female star in today''s film and television industry. She is said to be the goddess in the eyes of all men.


    Charming perfect figure, sexy hot lips, smart eyes, voice sweet to crisp, such a woman, no matter which man can not resist such temptation.


    However, how could such a famous national goddess be related to Gu Chi?


    Looking at the office, everyone was in a mess, obviously discussing the news.


    "Oh, I always thought that Zuo Yao was very cold. I didn''t expect that she was so active in front of Mr. Gu?"


    "The main reason is that Mr. Gu is so perfect! The goddess zuoyao can''t control it any more, but Mr. Gu is also a married man. What can''t really happen? "


    "Who knows! You know, it''s Zuo Yao! That figure, that face, men are lower body animals, who refused


    Although Su Kexin trusted Gu Chi very much in her heart, she couldn''t help but mind when she heard these words. She immediately took out her mobile phone and opened her microblog.


    As Xiaomei said, the names of Zuo Yao and Gu Chi are both searched. It''s only because she has had too many things before that that she knows later.

 Chapter 117

    It turns out that recently Zuo Yao has repeatedly expressed his appreciation for Gu Chi of chiyao group on different occasions, praising him for his extraordinary bearing and taste, and being a business genius.


    Su Kexin opens Zuo Yao''s microblog, which also tells directly about her admiration for Gu Chi. She turns into an infatuated girl, which means that Gu Chi will not marry.


    Zuo Yao''s microblog is popular, ranking in the top five, with tens of millions of fans.


    The comments below the microblog are like frying the pan.


    I will always support my goddess, MEDA


    [it''s shameless to have such a high profile and look down on you!]


    Now Xiao San is so rampant, Zuo Yao, you should be careful when you walk. You can''t be sure that the main room will send someone to kill you


    [Xiao San, Xiao San, everyone yells! Mrs. Gu, come out and fight her! "


    You are not allowed to insult my little Yao Yao. Love is free. We are your backup, little Yao Yao


    Su Kexin read more than one hundred comments and couldn''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, I didn''t disclose that I was Gu Chi''s wife, otherwise I would have been recognized if I went out to have a meal.


    Zuo Yao, a female star, has set off a frenzy of junior three on the Internet. The power of news can really kill people.


    At this time, editor in chief Jiang Lili comes out of Gu Yihan''s office and comes to Su Kexin''s desk. She happens to see Zuo Yao''s Micro blog.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she said to her, "Su Kexin, your news sensitivity has always been the best. I knew you were following the news. I have just discussed with editor in chief Gu and decided to dig this clue. One is a popular female star, and the other is the elegant president. The news of these two people must be hot enough! So we decided to send you the task of chasing the news. "


    Su Kexin, with his mouth open, was stunned.


    What''s new in the world!


    The gossip about her husband and the stars in the main room will be published to the public and become the explosive news all over the country and even the world.


    It''s so beautiful that I don''t want it!


    [there''s Xiaosan chasing you outside. How do you feel? How many times have you dated? How do you know each other? Do you think she is beautiful or your wife is...]


    Several bullet screens flashed in Su Kexin''s mind immediately.


    However, is this Gu Yihan''s idea?


    Does he think that this will destroy the relationship between him and Gu Chi?


    Su Kexin only feels that he doesn''t know Gu Yihan any more.


    On hearing this, they all sympathized with Su Kexin and shook their heads and sighed.


    This is a very difficult and difficult task.


    Not to mention Gu Chi, who has never cooperated with the media, can''t get an interview. Even it''s very difficult to interview Zuo Yao, a female star. Her schedule is so tight and she has a big shelf, which is a difficult type. There is no social relationship and no interest involved. It is as difficult to interview these two people as it is to land on the moon.


    Su Kexin is doomed to failure this time.


    Qiu Yue is also smiling. This time, she won''t fight or rob. Just wait to see Su Kexin make a fool of herself.


    Xiaomei volunteered to help Su Kexin complete the task. Su Kexin looked at her gratefully.


    But, wait a minute, will it be too wonderful to interview her husband in the main room about her lacy affair with the star?


    But editor in chief Jiang Lili had already patted her on the shoulder and said, "please! It''s up to you if the magazine can become the top selling magazine in the industry! Su Kexin, how do you need to cooperate? Just ask, the magazine will cooperate with you. "


    It seems that editor in chief Jiang Lili is a must. Su Kexin Gul Dong swallowed.


    Qiu Yue said sarcastically: "ha ha, Su Kexin, you have great ability. You interviewed Gu Chi of chiyao group. You still have the same ring. This task is really up to you."


    Su Kexin wanted to refuse this task, but the editor in chief''s aggressive eyes told her not to resist.


    Mother''s medical expenses and living expenses are still needed. After all, she can''t rely on Gu Chi to support her. Moreover, she advanced her salary with the financial department many times, and it''s time to repay her debt.


    It seems that we can''t escape this time.


    Su Kexin has no time to deal with Qiu Yue''s sarcasm. Now, it''s the key to find a way to get first-hand information.


    Since receiving the task, we must find a way to complete it. This is Su Kexin''s professional quality developed for many years.


    On the bright side, do you at least know Gu Chi?


    Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth, picked up her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi is looking at a document of a foreign-funded project. His mobile phone vibrates and prompts that wechat is coming. When he sees that it''s from Su Kexin, he can''t help looking up.


    She took the initiative to send him wechat, which is really rare.


    He picked up his cell phone and the flowers bloomed.


    [it''s revealed that you and beauty Zuo Yao are having an affair?]


    Huh?


    Gu Chi frowned, but soon a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    He replied to her.


    Are you jealous


    be jealous?


    Su Kexin on the other side, seeing this message, lost his voice and dumbfounded.


    She has never been a careful woman. She always felt that she was her, and even the immortals would not take it away; If it''s not her, you can go your separate ways with one photo, such as Gu Yihan''s.


    She replied on wechat.


    [I need big news. Our magazine is after you! Mr. Gu, you are not allowed to hide. If you confess, you will be lenient


    When Gu Chi saw the text message, the radian of his mouth was even greater.


    Is she going to dig news with him? Or revenge?


    Gu Chi thinks it''s very interesting. She can surround him all day. She can follow him everywhere and see her all the time.


    Sounds good, too?


    As for the actress Zuo Yao, Gu Chi always thought it was a trouble.


    It''s not the first time that he''s grown up with such a peach blossom debt. He didn''t pay attention to it before.


    But now


    He suddenly some curiosity, Su Kexin this little woman, eat vinegar, I do not know how a look?


    With this in mind, he edited wechat.


    I can help you with the news. But on the condition that you help me take care of you. How about it


    Su Kexin see this message, immediately full of black lines.


    At night, you take care of you for me.


    At this time, I still talk to myself about terms.


    Su Kexin bit her lips and went back.


    Don''t talk nonsense. Is there a ghost in your heart? You dare not let me talk to the news


    Su Kexin found that his courage is really growing, but also dare to fight with Gu Chi.


    Unfortunately, it''s not easy for Gu Chi to use this method.


    However, he was really curious about Su Kexin''s attitude towards this matter, so he checked his work schedule and sent an address to Su Kexin on wechat.


    Su Kexin on the other side, seeing wechat, stood up, shook her mobile phone with pride and said, "dear colleagues, I have a clue about Gu Chi and Zuo Yao."

 Chapter 118

    People were stunned.


    So soon?


    Really?


    Xiaomei is the first to react. She gives Su Kexin a big hug: "sister Kexin, you are so powerful! The best in the industry


    Qiu Yue said sarcastically while typing: "a good person must have a way that ordinary people can''t reach. I think this source of information is not from the right way. Su Kexin, you are really good at hooking up people. Who are you hooking up with this time? "


    Yes, the chief editor has no channel to get the news. How can su Kexin get the news?


    Of course, Su Kexin can''t tell them that Gu Chi, whom they admire, is their husband. This news is much more wonderful than Zuo Yao.


    But Xiaomei tilted her head and asked, "sister Kexin, what''s the news? How do you know it''s true?"


    The eyes and ears of all the people in the office stood up, neat and embarrassed.


    Su Kexin can only vaguely answer them: "in fact, my husband works in chiyao group, so..."


    Oh, I see! We suddenly realized that there was no doubt.


    According to Gu Chi''s address, Su Kexin takes the photographer Xiao Li and Xiao Mei to get there.


    Gu Chi''s address refers to an art center in S City, where many cultural masters and literary youths gather. Zuo Yao is here today to shoot the annual advertisement for chiyao group.


    Today, chiyao group attaches great importance to this advertisement, which will involve a start-up project jointly invested with France next year. Therefore, Gu Chi personally supervised the inspection.


    In the center, the rhythm of music just matches the busy and tense scene in the studio.


    Zuo Yao is wearing a sexy dress, wavy long hair, shawl, flaming red lips, sexy and enchanting body. From time to time, with the action of the assistant director of the photographer, she puts on all kinds of pose, and her eyes are also intentionally or unintentionally glancing to one side to watch the supervisor Gu Chi, with enchanting eyes.


    Xiao Li, the photographer of the magazine, was salivating. Xiaomei narrowed her eyes and beat him with her elbow to show him to concentrate on his work.


    Xiao Li looked at her reluctantly and said, "let me see more!"


    Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi, who is still cold, and is not moved by Zuo Yao''s kindness.


    Well, that''s good. It''s your rule.


    Su Kexin thought, but felt headache.


    Of course, she knows that Zuo Yao and Gu Chi are nothing, but if they really have nothing, how can their magazine write news?


    If... If she can take pictures of two people, will it sell well?


    She admitted that she was a bit of a miracle, and even expected to take pictures of her husband and other women, but in the final analysis, she really trusted Gu Chi too much.


    So she patted Xiao Li on the shoulder and whispered: "you must choose the right angle and follow Zuo Yao and Gu Chi closely. As soon as they get close to each other, you can capture them immediately! It''s a rare opportunity! "


    However, until the half-time, Zuo Yao had no chance to get close to Gu Chi, and even his eyes did not meet.


    Su Kexin is in such a hurry.


    How can this work? There is no strong material at all!


    Did they come here for nothing?


    Gu Chi has been waiting for Su Kexin, and soon sees her worried red face.


    Two people''s eyes are opposite, Su Kexin immediately toward the direction of Zuo Yao''s mouth, signal let Gu Chi should do something.


    Gu Chi''s face sank.


    Is she forcing herself to be confused with other women?


    Su Kexin is not aware of Gu Chi''s face, but points to Zuo Yao with her finger, which means it''s already obvious.


    But Gu Chi still doesn''t cooperate.


    Xiaomei and Xiao Li are also in trouble.


    "Sister Kexin, we only took photos of Zuo Yao''s advertisements, and the photos of President Gu at the scene. How can we do without any contact?"


    Su Kexin thought about it and said, "wait a minute, wait for Zuo Yao to finish the advertisement."


    After two hours of advertising, Zuo Yao was tired and decided to call it a day.


    Zuo Yao''s assistant quickly handed over the juice.


    Zuo Yao drinks a few mouthfuls of juice and goes to Gu Chi.


    Su Kexin''s eyes lit up, and Xiao Li silently raised the camera.


    "Mr. Gu!" Zuo Yao''s sweet voice called his name.


    The smell of pungent perfume is close. Gu late is intolerable.


    Especially when he saw Su Kexin''s expectant expression, he was even more angry. He didn''t want to see the enchanting woman in front of him, so he went straight away.


    Zuo Yao was stunned and just wanted to catch up.


    "Zuoyao, zuoyao!" However, the makeup artist stopped Zuo Yao to catch up, "your phone is from the film company."


    "Well, I see." Looking at Gu Chi''s back, Zuo Yao stamped his feet in a hurry.


    Su Kexin is also very upset.


    Almost got a picture of two people in the same frame!


    Gu Chi can go, nothing to shoot, the three had to leave the studio, go back to receive Qiu Yue''s sarcasm and Jiang Lili''s disappointment, Su Kexin just off work.


    Go home from work, Gu Chi is already at home.


    As soon as she came in, he glanced at her. "Back?"


    "You''re early today, too." Su Kexin side slippers, while answering, looking at Gu Chi, can''t help but frown, "today, how don''t you talk to Zuo Yao?"


    Su Kexin did not mention this, but Gu Chi''s anger burned up again.


    Where does a wife push her husband into the arms of another woman?


    Is she so indifferent to his feelings?


    Or, without love marriage as the foundation, everything can be traded?


    Gu Chi''s face became more and more gloomy. "How do you want your husband and other women?"


    Su Kexin was stunned. Then he realized Gu Chi''s displeasure. He quickly shook his hand and eased his tone. "I didn''t mean that either. I just want you and Zuo Yao to get closer and look familiar. It''s convenient for me to take photos."


    Su Kexin said seriously, did not feel wrong.


    After all, it''s just a photo in the same frame. As long as their magazine provides photos, the rest is enough for netizens to imagine. She doesn''t think it''s too much.


    But this words, stop in Gu Chi''s ear, but it is very harsh.


    His voice, at this time has been cold to the extreme, "Su Kexin, husband and other women intimate, do not know, you are not angry?"


    "It''s just a picture. You don''t really have a problem." Su Kexin excuse, some don''t understand Gu Chi in the end angry what.


    Gu Chi''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Su Kexin, how far do you want Zuo Yao and I to develop, holding hands, hugging and kissing?" He asked in a low voice, while slowly sliding wheelchair, stopped in front of Su Kexin, eyes straight at her.

 Chapter 119

    Su Kexin shrunk his neck and flattered: "I don''t believe you, but I really need to break the news. Anyway, it''s all gossip. I''ll clarify it for you later, OK? Take it as your career to help your wife! "


    No!


    Gu Chi really didn''t expect that one day he would be so angry with a little woman for this.


    Can be damned is, looking at in front of Su Kexin coquettishly begged, pink Dudu''s small face, let him want to eat it just to relieve gas.


    So he took her little hand and asked in an unpredictable tone: "do you think Zuo Yao and I are like this


    "Yes Su Kexin, who doesn''t know where to look, simply answers.


    "What about that?" Gu Chi grasped her shoulder forcefully and came closer to her.


    Su Kexin nodded and said, "better, better!"


    Gu Chi''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drop ink.


    Is that ok?


    Does this woman have any sense of crisis!


    Gu Chi''s eyes suddenly show a trace of cold air, Su Kexin realizes that things seem to be not right. However, it''s too late. Gu Chi is heavily pressed on the sofa.


    Su Kexin realized what he was going to do. His face turned red and he tried to struggle and say, "Gu Chi, let me go! If you dare to do this with Zuo Yao, I will never forgive you! "


    After listening to this, Gu Chi''s mood was much clearer at last.


    Oh, it turns out that Su Kexin still has a bottom line in her attitude towards herself.


    Can''t you do this to Zuo Yao?


    That''s what you can do to her?


    Gu Chi''s body is lower, and the distance between them is tight.


    "Gu Chi, don''t be like this..." Su Kexin''s body began to change, soft can''t make strength.


    Gu Chi, sensing Su Kexin''s reaction, is more confident and aggressive, and unties Su Kexin''s skirt.


    "Su Da reporter, this is not a studio, no one to capture us."


    His lips were soft and full of infinite affection, which made Su Kexin drunk. He was gentle and knew how to make her feel more comfortable and at ease.


    Su Kexin no longer resist, but hands around him.


    A woman is like a flower, which can bloom in front of her beloved. The fragrance is so charming that every inch of her soft and smooth skin is worthy of careful and gentle care from men.


    Two people lie down on the spacious and comfortable sofa and become one.


    Feeling Su Kexin''s docility in his arms, Gu Chi is very satisfied.


    Such Su Kexin, is his, is his Gu Chi a person.


    The next morning.


    Gu Chi takes the lead in getting up and drapes Su Kexin on the sofa with a blanket.


    She''s still sleeping. I think she was tired last night.


    Su Kexin''s face is perfectly curved, with long eyelashes and delicate nose, just like a doll who can''t wake up.


    Gu Chi''s eyes twinkled.


    Su Kexin is self willed about Zuo Yao''s affair, but maybe it''s because she begins to rely on him, accept him and trust him that she has to make some unreasonable demands.


    Gu Chi tries to understand her thoughts, but he still can''t stand it. Her heart is in her eyes. How can she easily accommodate a actress Zuo Yao?


    Love should be selfish.


    If this matter is changed to Gu Chi, he will never tolerate anyone treating Su Kexin like this, even if he has a look at it.


    Last time, Mr. Huang of Q city was drunk and tried to do something wrong with Su Kexin. Now he still remembers his anger.


    But what about Su Kexin? In order to complete the mission of the magazine, he repeatedly challenged his limit. Can''t Su Kexin be jealous?


    However, I saw Su Kexin''s hard work in the studio yesterday. It''s not easy for her to do her best to catch up with the hot news. She just wants to be recognized and respected by others. She uses her own practical actions to block those people''s evaluation of the old things.


    With that in mind, he stepped aside and made a phone call.


    At this time, Su Kexin wake up, feel backache.


    Gu Chi just finished the phone call, came and sat down, hugged her and put her head on his shoulder.


    "Last night, I''m sorry." He whispered, "I don''t want to fight with you, but I really don''t want to have unnecessary contact with Zuo Yao."


    Su Kexin nodded obediently, feeling that he had gone too far yesterday, and said, "I know. I don''t think so much. I just want to finish this mission so much. "


    See Su Kexin so clever, Gu Chi''s mood is a little better.


    But at the same time, he is also a little curious. Su Kexin, who is always docile and sensible, is jealous. What does he look like?


    "Want to finish the job, right?" He said in a low voice, "don''t worry, you can finish this task. I''ve just arranged to have dinner with Zuo Yao tonight. You can take enough pictures."


    "Really! Where to eat? " Su Kexin looked at him a little incredulously, as if he had picked up a big baby. Just now, he still had a sad face, which was full of smile.


    Gu Chi''s eyes darkened again.


    This little woman will be angry with him one day.


    Is it necessary for her to be so happy to hear him eating with other women?


    "Seven in the evening, little Jiangnan restaurant, do you remember?"


    "Of course, I remember the restaurant where I met the scum man on my last blind date." Su Kexin stood up and said happily, "great, I''m sure I can get big news this time! Thank you, Gu Chi


    Su Kexin gratefully said to Gu Chi, and then happily went upstairs to wash and change clothes.


    Gu Chi looks at her back, her eyes are more and more dark.


    Knowing that other women''s wives who have dinner with their husbands can still be like a happy bird, I''m afraid Su Kexin is the only one in the world, right?


    If you change another woman, I''m afraid you will scold your husband directly, or cry so hard with her husband''s legs that she won''t let him go to the banquet, or hold a knife on her neck. I''m so angry that I have to go to Zuo Yao.


    But Su Kexin


    Oh.


    Well, then he will see, where is her limit?


    Gu Chi chuckled and went to work alone.


    Su Kexin came to the magazine early in the morning.


    Qiu Yue sneered and said, "Su Da reporter, I heard that you didn''t get anything from yesterday''s pursuit. You are still so happy. Your heart is really big enough."


    Su Kexin looked at her and didn''t talk to her. She really didn''t know how to respond to this kind of words with guns and sticks, and didn''t want to destroy today''s good mood.


    She cleared her throat in the office and announced, "comrades, I''ve got the latest news. In the evening, Gu always has dinner with Zuo Yao!"


    Xiaomei and Xiao Li listened to the news and clapped their hands happily, shouting long live Kexin.


    Qiu Yue was so angry that his nose was almost crooked and his head was about to smoke.

 Chapter 120

    The cheers in the office could be heard clearly even in Gu Yihan''s room.


    He called Su Kexin to his office.


    He first looked at her arm with concern, and his eyes were full of concern, "are you all right? Is there any scar? "


    Su Kexin shook his head, said: "good care, no scars."


    After the greeting, the room suddenly became very quiet.


    In this office, Gu Yihan conflicts with Su Kexin. He once hated her, resented her and tortured her. It''s here. Su Kexin must have been very sad at that time.


    He was so wrong that he could not forgive himself.


    "Su Kexin, I don''t mean to arrange for you to talk to Gu Chi. This is what Jiang Lili means." Looking at Su Kexin''s defensive expression, Gu Chi quickly explained, "this time I really didn''t play any tricks, I will never do that to you again, you will forgive me."


    At the beginning, Su Kexin also felt that Gu Yihan''s actions could not be forgiven. He hurt her deeply enough.


    However, that revenge attack, he rushed into the fire, regardless of the danger of life to save her, what else can not be forgiven.


    It is said that love is as deep as hate. Gu Yihan hated her because he didn''t know the truth, though he never believed in himself.


    Su Kexin replied: "Gu Yihan, I don''t want to have anything to do with you any more, so I don''t hate you any more. I forgive you."


    She stood in front of him, but Gu Yihan felt that it was thousands of miles away.


    Gu Yihan''s eyes twinkled, unable to continue the topic, but could only shift, "you were so happy outside just now. Don''t you worry about what Gu Chi and Zuo Yao really have? Things never come out of thin air. In addition to love, there is no friendship between men and women. "


    Gu Yihan said this truth, she Su Kexin certainly understood. Men and women together, even friendship, will one day become love.


    However, Gu Chi is not like that. Gu Chi is a man who has a passion for cleanliness.


    He treats Cheng ruoer''s long love and takes care of himself in every way. No man can do it casually.


    Su Kexin looked straight at Gu Yihan: "I believe him. Gu Chi is my husband. I know him best. Just a female star Zuo Yao, compared with Cheng ruoer, I don''t know how many stalls


    Gu Yihan was stunned.


    How could she know about Cheng ruoer?


    It seems that Gu Chi has told her everything. The relationship between the two people is really close.


    He asked: "Cheng ruoer no longer exists. Now you are talking about Su Kexin. How long have you known him? Do you know him like this?"


    Su Kexin''s eyes turned out of the window and said slowly: "some people know their life at a glance. The relationship between two people is to trust each other. I believe in Gu Chi, just as Gu Chi also believes in me."


    Waiting for Su Kexin out of the office, Gu Yihan''s heart has been reflecting on her last words.


    He made the biggest mistake in his life, that is, he didn''t believe Su Kexin.


    At that time, innocence was as sweet as a white gardenia. Her kindness, tenacity and innocence attracted him deeply. He fell in love with her.


    But he is a famous family, how many people will covet his rich background, so he even Su Kexin hide.


    He didn''t even think about those photos in those years, and determined that Su Kexin''s betrayal. If he would listen to her explanation and calm down to make a good analysis, they would not be strangers now.


    Gu Yihan feels that he has lost Su Kexin and completely lost her heart.


    During the day, Su Kexin was busy at work. At night, Su Kexin arranged all kinds of equipment and set out to xiaojiangnan restaurant.


    At half past six, they arrived at their seats.


    Xiaomei and Xiao Li pretend to be a couple.


    They hide their cameras in places that are hard to detect and wait.


    At seven o''clock, they saw Gu Chi and Zuo Yao enter the restaurant door one after another.


    A good play is coming.


    Tonight''s zuoyao is particularly enchanting. At a glance, you can see that she came through deliberate and careful dressing.


    The perfect figure really makes Su Kexin feel inferior.


    Low cut evening dress, full of ready to come out. Zuo Yao also put on a strong smoke makeup, which is very suitable for the atmosphere of the night.


    Xiaomei sighed, "it''s really the national goddess."


    Xiao Li has long been dazed.


    "Hey, be professional. The most important thing is to take photos today." Su Kexin amusingly reminds them to keep their heads clear


    At that table, Zuo Yao ordered food, and her sight never left Gu Chi.


    She bowed her head and said with a smile, "it''s really hard for Mr. Gu to make an appointment. How long has it been since we met?"


    Gu Chi replied politely: "as long as there is cooperation, we will meet again."


    "I heard that Mr. Gu is married?" She saw his ring with sharp eyes.


    Gu Chi nodded and his mouth rose.


    They talked about some seemingly unrelated topics.


    Here we go. A bottle of red wine.


    Xiao Li quietly turned on the camera.


    Gu Chi catches a glimpse of Su Kexin as soon as he enters the door.


    The waiter poured a glass of red wine for Zuo Yao.


    They clinked their glasses and drank them down.


    Xiao Li''s camera started shooting.


    Here comes the hot and fragrant steak.


    Zuo Yao organized the service of the waiters.


    She said in a whiny way: "Mr. Gu, you can help people cut this steak, otherwise, I have no appetite to eat it."


    Gu Chi thought about it and nodded.


    Gu Chi carefully cuts the steak and hands it to Lu Yao.


    Xiaomei and Xiao Li are very happy to see this scene.


    Finally, there''s some news!


    But Su Kexin''s face was a little ugly.


    You know, Gu Chidu never cut the steak for me, but he cut it for Lu Yao?


    Xiaomei didn''t have the eyesight to open her mouth: "looking at this situation, it seems that they really have something to do. It seems that Mrs. Gu''s position is not guaranteed. Men are big turnips. "


    Xiaomei had no idea that Mrs. Gu was sitting in front of her, or the mastermind of this shooting.


    On the other side, Zuo Yao came to Gu Chi step by step with a red wine glass.


    "Mr. Gu, we should celebrate the success of the advertisement shooting."


    Before Gu Chi''s reaction, Zuo Yao stumbles into his arms and spills red wine all over him.


    Su Kexin''s eyes are almost burst!


    This woman''s means are too shameless!


    Gu Chi wanted to get angry, but suddenly he saw Su Kexin''s bitter gourd face and changed his mind.


    He helped Zuo Yao, picked up a napkin and wiped the red wine on her skirt and chest.


    Xiaomei and Xiao Li look at each other and grin.


    Big news!


    Big headlines!


    [female star gets drunk, general manager Gu Lianxiang]


    This title is so shocking!

 Chapter 121

    Although he begged Gu Chi and Zuo Yao to have dinner together, Su Kexin felt very unhappy when she saw that Gu Chi was so close to other women.


    Originally, the fish are sent to the mouth, where the cat does not eat the truth? It''s not a man''s bioscience.


    Su Kexin admitted that her heart, very sour, very uncomfortable!


    Almost out of control, she picked up her cell phone and sent a text message to Gu Chi.


    Don''t forget that you are a married man


    Gu Chi sees Su Kexin''s text message and is dumbfounded.


    "Who sent the message? Is it so interesting?" Zuo Yao leans forward curiously and wants to see Gu Chi''s mobile phone.


    Gu Chi locks the screen.


    Zuo Yao has seen so many big scenes. She sits back with her curly hair in her hand and deliberately poses to Gu Chi.


    Zuo Yao said: "Mr. Gu, my admiration for you has been sent to the Internet. You should be responsible for me, otherwise I can''t get married."


    Gu Chi looks at Zuo Yao with deep meaning, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t look at people like that. I will promise you whatever you want."


    Left Yao a face fox Mei''s appearance, let next door table''s su Kexin really can''t see down.


    At this time, Gu Chi finally straightened his face and said, "Miss Zuo, don''t forget that I''m married."


    Zuo Yao didn''t expect that Gu Chi refused to be so direct and embarrassed.


    People in the film and television industry, the business sector, the entertainment industry and other circles, who are not salivating for themselves, but she just doesn''t like them. She just likes Gu Chi.


    Now, he even refused her return to the Jedi so simply, his firm eyes told her, no way.


    But she won''t give up Gu Chi so easily. How about having a family? There are many people who get married and divorce! Women chasing men!


    Xiaomei and Xiao Li are excited about the big harvest tonight.


    It''s so hot! Their magazine is on fire!


    Xiaomei looks at Su Kexin, but she finds that her face is not right. She anxiously asks, "sister Kexin, are you ok? Is there something wrong with you. Don''t worry. We''ve all taken exclusive photos. It''s a big scandal. It''s hard for men and women. What do you think of this topic? "


    Mm-hmm.


    Su Kexin puts his head perfunctorily. She needs to get up and breathe.


    Su Kexin said to Xiaomei and Xiao Li, "look at the pictures here. Don''t forget to eat. I''m a little dizzy. Go out for a breath."


    Gu Chi on the other side sees Su Kexin leave with a bad face and guesses that she must be angry and worried about whether she is ill.


    As a result, Gu Chi wiped his mouth, put down his napkin and slid his wheelchair, "I''ll go to the bathroom, and I''ll be back in a moment. You continue to eat."


    Su Kexin sits on the toilet in the bathroom, fanning with her hand. Her mind is full of Zuo Yao''s enchanting appearance. The more she thinks about it, the more uncomfortable she is.


    Can''t men stand the provocation like this? There''s no such thing as one end!


    Su Kexin suddenly remembers the entanglement between them on the sofa last night. She complains more about Gu Chi and herself. Why should she let her husband date other women.


    She doesn''t want to pursue the news any more. Tonight''s photos can be handed over. The task is finished.


    When did she become so careful!


    This change is too big for her to accept.


    If Xiaomei and Xiao Li were not around, she would like to walk up to them tonight and tell Zuo Yao that she is Gu Chi''s wife and that he is her legal husband.


    Su Kexin decided to leave here at once and didn''t want to see them again.


    She came out of the toilet and was just about to go back to get her bag. When she passed the dressing room at the door of the toilet, a big hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed her.


    The next second, her brain was unstable, and she was pulled closer to the dressing room.


    The hand quickly closed and locked the door of the dressing room.


    Su Kexin shocked look up, see the dressing room, is Gu Chi.


    "Gu Chi?" She looked shocked. "What are you doing here? Shouldn''t you have dinner with Zuo Yao? You... "


    Before Su Kexin can finish, Gu Chi gets up from the wheelchair and pushes her into the corner step by step, without giving her time and space to resist.


    Finally, PA, his arm pressed against the wall behind Su Kexin, and his arms tightly imprisoned her, making her unable to move.


    Is Gu Chi beating her on the wall?


    Su Kexin stares at him with wide eyes.


    Gu Chi eyebrows a pick, fundus somewhat satisfied, voice low, "Su Kexin, angry? But isn''t that what you want? "


    Su Kexin is biting her teeth to say something, but she can''t say it.


    Yes, it''s really her request, but it really happened. How could she be so angry?


    Su Kexin turns her face and doesn''t speak.


    But at this time, she suddenly heard Gu Chi''s smile ring in her ears.


    She raised her head and saw Gu Chi smiling at herself. She suddenly responded and glared at her eyes angrily, "Gu Chi, you did it on purpose!"


    Gu Chi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He did it on purpose, of course.


    He just wanted to see her jealous and make her aware of the crisis.


    Looking at the jealous Su Kexin in front of her, she is more childish and very likable.


    Gu Chi can''t help it.


    Su Kexin raises her hand to beat Gu Chi, but Gu Chi catches her and gently kisses her slender white hand.


    "I did it on purpose." He whispered: "I don''t want to eat this meal for a long time, Su Kexin. Let''s go home. I don''t want to eat the food here. I want to eat you now."


    Su Kexin face more red, "don''t talk nonsense, you... Um..."


    Gu Chi kisses her before she speaks.


    Her lips had a deadly attraction for him.


    Su Kexin dodges and can''t resist Gu Chi''s strong and domineering lips.


    Two people forget to kiss, as if all around is empty world.


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Kexin strongly supported some paralytic body, held Gu Chi''s shoulder, let him pause, gasped and said: "Gu Chi, we should go out, otherwise, people outside should think we are missing, it''s not good to be found by them."


    "So what about discovery." Gu Chi doesn''t want to finish. He hasn''t enough kisses. How can he let her go easily.


    "Gu Chi, calm down. A Zuo Yao can cause such a sensation, not to mention we should go. " Su Kexin reminds.


    Gu Chi took a deep breath, repressed the fire in his body, and made himself normal and calm.


    In fact, he didn''t mind people knowing that Su Kexin was his wife. But such an open way is not what he wants.


    Gu Chi Mou son tiny sink, "we go home."


    Don''t want to, two people embrace each other from the make-up room out, head-on met Zuo Yao.


    Zuo Yao''s eyes were round, just like hell.


    Su Kexin is also scared to shiver all over.

 Chapter 122

    Gu Chi has other women!


    Zuo Yao was shocked, but she soon regained her composure. In front of this woman, no matter from what angle, can''t compare with herself, chest is not as good as her, hip is not as good as her, face is not as good as her.


    Zuo Yao felt that Gu Chi''s vision must have gone wrong. Would he like her?


    Zuo Yao immediately burst out a flattering smile, went up and bent down close to Gu Chi, said: "Mr. Gu, people can''t wait for you, but you are here to chat with others, let''s go, let''s go back to my home."


    Zuo Yao looks at Su Kexin in a suit with disdainful eyes.


    Su Kexin felt that the scene of two women fighting for a man was too bloody. She wanted to go away as soon as possible, so she said, "you talk, I''ll go first."


    Gu Chi grabs Su Kexin.


    Gu Chi doesn''t like Zuo Yao. Now she dares to tease him in front of Su Kexin.


    Now that Su Kexin''s mind has been confirmed, he doesn''t want to see anyone Su Kexin doesn''t like.


    Gu Chi looks at Zuo Yao''s look, cold and terrible.


    Zuo Yao stepped back slightly, and her body trembled a little.


    Gu Chi said without expression: "Miss Zuo Yao, our dinner is over. Goodbye


    Zuo Yao doesn''t believe her ears.


    What is this?


    She just got lost?


    Zuo Yao stares at Su Kexin, and puts all the blame on her. She must have ruined Gu Chi''s appointment with her tonight.


    She really belittles her!


    Zuo Yao is very aggrieved. She doesn''t know where she annoys Gu Chi. At the beginning of the evening, Gu Chi is still fine. Gu Chi is going to be the guest of her skirt. Unexpectedly, a Cheng Yaojin is killed on the way.


    Gu Chi is too lazy to pay attention to Zuo Yao. He just says to Su Kexin, "let''s go."


    With that, they didn''t talk to Zuo Yao any more and left directly from the back door of the hotel.


    Su Kexin sat in the car and sent a text message to Xiaomei and Xiao Li, who were still in the restaurant, saying that they had to leave first.


    In the car, Su Kexin has been silent.


    Zuo Yao''s appearance once again cast a shadow on her unhappy mood.


    Once upon a time, she could not leave Gu Chi. Thinking of Zuo Yao''s flattery to Gu Chi, Su Kexin is very worried. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in him, it''s just that she doesn''t believe in fate.


    Su Kexin worries that the short-term love can''t resist women''s provocation. Will Gu Chi be tired of himself for a long time and turn to Zuo Yao or other women''s arms?


    Su Kexin is not confident all of a sudden.


    She is just an ordinary woman. After all, she has an unforgettable past. Gu Chi may not care now, but if the mastermind is not found out for a day, what will happen in the future.


    A bitter Lin Xiaoru has caused trouble for Su Kexin, and now because of Gu Chi, there is a more difficult Zuo Yao.


    I''m tired. Su Kexin really felt a little tired.


    Back home, Su Kexin also did not speak with Gu Chi more, light expression. She put on her pajamas and slouched on the sofa.


    Gu Chi thinks it''s time to break their silence.


    Originally, Zuo Yao''s existence is just to let him confirm Su Kexin''s mind. Such a woman is definitely not worth really letting them take it seriously and becoming a problem between them.


    "You''re tired all day. Take a shower first." Gu Chi stands up from the wheelchair and walks to Su Kexin. He raises his hand to touch her hair and whispers.


    Su Kexin looked up at him and wanted to say something, but he thought it was inappropriate and swallowed it back.


    Gu Chi knew what she wanted to say and said, "are you angry and don''t say a word to me all the way?"


    Su Kexin shook his head and replied, "I didn''t. I just don''t like the appearance of Zuo Yao. "


    She doesn''t want to admit it. She looks very careful.


    However, she was really uncomfortable.


    Gu Chi chuckled, "I hired Zuo Yao as the company''s image spokesperson, just because she is suitable, from the popularity and audience groups, she is the most suitable."


    Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi, slightly stunned.


    Is Gu Chi explaining to her?


    Why do you have something to do with Zuo Yao?


    Su Kexin suddenly has a sweet taste in her heart.


    What kind of personality is Gu Chi? Her nature is cold, and she is a little arrogant in her heart. Such a man would take the initiative to explain to her that even if she had some unhappiness in her heart, she would release a lot at this time.


    But thinking of Zuo Yao''s flattery to Gu Chi today, she could not help saying, "but if it''s just an image spokesperson, how can she be so active to you?"


    "You should ask her that." Gu Chi said with a bitter smile, "she seems to have misunderstood. I asked her to be the image spokesperson. There is another plan."


    It''s true that Zuo Yao, who has been in the entertainment circle all the year round, has never fallen on a man, so she has great confidence in her charm.


    "I didn''t intend to make medicine." Gu Chi looked down at Su Kexin again. "But... Someone pushed me to her all the time."


    Su Kexin a Leng, see Gu Chi near Jun Pang, face not from red.


    Indeed, she always let Gu Chi go to dinner with Lu Yao, but in the end it was her who was jealous.


    It''s a real loss.


    Su Kexin grins awkwardly.


    Gu Chi catches Su Kexin''s smile and holds her in his arms. "You are beautiful tonight."


    Is it beautiful?


    Su Kexin thinks it''s the same as usual. It''s still a professional suit. It looks rigid, and there''s nothing outstanding about makeup.


    Su Kexin''s hand shrunk back, the little bit of awkwardness left in her heart still made her say: "how can I have Zuo Yao''s beauty. She''s still so sexy. The clothes she''s wearing today are almost showing her breasts. "


    Gu Chi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t like Zuo Yao like that."


    He said this from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Kexin''s delicate appearance, in Gu Chi''s eyes, is far more attractive than Zuo Yao''s vulgar flattery and exposure.


    He picked her up and went straight to the bathroom.


    "Where to?" Su Kexin blushed and asked.


    "Take a bath." Gu Chi''s voice was low and gentle, "let''s wash together."


    Su Kexin''s face turns red and wants to refute, but Gu Chi bows his head directly, blocks her mouth and says in a low voice, "if you make a mistake today, you will be punished. You are not allowed to refute."


    Su Kexin listen to Gu Chi overbearing tone, no way to refute, had to follow him, into the bathroom.


    For a moment, the water in the bathroom was splashing and the water vapor was misty. Su Kexin''s little face was as red as an apple.

 Chapter 123

    hey!


    Write write, Su Kexin suddenly feel the opportunity to revenge.


    Gu Chi, I''m sorry. These days, he is proud and bullies her every night. She wants to punish him.


    Su Kexin is writing with great interest when her mobile phone rings suddenly.


    She looked down and frowned.


    It''s a strange phone number.


    Who would it be?


    "Hello, Su Kexin, fashion magazine."


    On the other side of the phone, Zuo Yao is talking. She asks Su Kexin to meet him alone.

 Chapter 124

    Zuo Yao and Su Kexin meet at the deep blue sea cafe in the center of the city. This is a very famous shop. Many famous people will meet here to talk about things. The environment is relatively dark and has good privacy protection space.


    Zuo Yao had already changed her long coat, specially changed a very expensive dress, and pulled up her long hair, dressed like a ten million grade lady.


    Su Kexin hasn''t worn beautiful clothes several times since she was a child. She always looks at Lin Xiaoru showing off in front of her, so no matter how noble and gorgeous Zuo Yao is, she can''t make any waves in her heart.


    Zuo Yao lights a cigarette.


    The waiter wants to stop him. When he sees that he is a big star, he can''t say anything. They can''t afford to offend him.


    Zuo Yao blows a mouthful of smoke to Su Kexin''s face. Su Kexin suppresses her anger.


    Zuo Yao said, "Su Kexin, right? Zuo Yao was surprised and asked, "are you laughing? You look down on me


    Su Kexin waved his hand and said, "no, no, No. You''re mistaken. I just lost my mind


    What a strange woman. Zuo Yao thought to herself.


    Zuo Yao changed her sitting posture, and then said, "you are just an ordinary person. You can''t be an ordinary person any more. You want to catch up with Gu Chi, the president of chiyao group. It''s just a toad who wants to eat swan meat. You''re delusional."


    Chasing back?


    Poof!


    Gu Chidu is already the legal husband of Su Kexin. Does she need to chase him?


    She remembered that Zuo Yao was a person who didn''t know anything about it, and she was not to blame.


    But do you look like a woman who''s hooking up? She always thought she looked safe.


    Seeing Su Kexin so quietly, Zuo Yao thinks that she is a difficult woman and maybe a professional junior.


    She said: "what''s the relationship between you and Gu? Depending on your intimacy, is it difficult for him to support you?"


    Keep it?


    This... Is to regard her as the third son?


    Su Kexin thinks Zuo Yao''s guess is particularly ridiculous. Not only did she not know what kind of person Su Kexin was, but also what kind of person Gu Chi was. She also said that she liked Gu Chi.


    Seeing that Su Kexin doesn''t answer and doesn''t deny it, Zuo Yao starts to show off her pitiful meeting with Gu Chi.


    Fortunately, Gu Chi explained to Su Kexin the process of his acquaintance with Zuo Yao last night, otherwise, Zuo Yao''s words will really affect Su Kexin''s mood.


    Zuo Yao said: "you know, it was Gu Chi who took the initiative to shoot the advertisement for me. I became the spokesperson of chiyao group. So, I know that Gu Chi must like me. If he wants to chase me, he will come to me to shoot advertisements. "


    Su Kexin listen to Zuo Yao''s words, this already known story. It seems that Gu Chi didn''t lie to her. He was very frank with her.


    The waiter brought two cups of coffee. Zuo Yao ordered a cup of cappuccino and Su Kexin a cup of Italian black coffee.


    Zuo Yao saw the coffee ordered by Su Kexin and said casually, "the taste is really bad."


    She has bad taste?


    One year, Su Kexin did a special report on coffee. She spent a week, from the origin of coffee to the production, management, a thorough touch. Her dream is to find a place to open a cafe with her pension when she grows old.


    I remember that Gu Yihan often took Su Kexin to various cafes in s city to participate in various cultural salons. He joked that he would like to become the cup of coffee in Su Kexin''s hand, so that he could hold him in his hand every day.


    Su Kexin laughs foolishly and says: "you think you are Youlemei!"


    The color of that year and turn pale, after so much wind and rain, once vowed to spend a lifetime together lovers have their own to live with that person.


    Su Kexin takes in his mind.


    Zuo Yao said, "well, I''ve said so much, so you should understand that it''s the only way out for you to retreat in the face of difficulties. You can''t argue with me! "


    It seems that if she doesn''t speak, Zuo Yao won''t let her go. Maybe she will chatter all morning that she still has a lot of work to do. For example, how to typeset the photos reported by Zuo Yao and Gu Chi, and where is more exciting.


    Su Kexin sipped a sip of black coffee, pure and authentic.


    She said slowly: "although you are very confident, how can I feel that Mr. Gu is not as familiar with you as you described. Can you speak more detailed and vivid?"


    A woman''s jealousy turned into Su Kexin''s news interview.


    Zuo Yao didn''t know where to go and said, "good. Then I''ll tell you. Do you think I''m that crazy? I''ll never forget Gu Chi''s expression and eyes when he saw me for the first time. If it wasn''t for someone around me, I thought he could come up and hold me! This is love at first sight


    Said, Zuo Yao also excited.


    In fact, when Gu Chi first met Zuo Yao, he did have appreciation in his eyes, but not as Zuo Yao described. He just felt that he had made a good decision. Zuo Yao is really the best candidate for the product spokesperson. Obviously, Zuo Yao misunderstood this appreciation.


    Su Kexin thinks it''s necessary for Zuo Yao to wake up. She can''t be so stubborn anymore. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing for her and Gu Chi.


    Su Kexin said, "really? But I see, it''s not like that. Gu and you are not so close


    As soon as Zuo Yao raised her hand, she sighed on purpose and said, "well, men want a face outside. He''s shy. What do you know, cut


    Su Kexin asked: "in my opinion, it seems that the relationship between you and President Gu is not close enough to... The chance to share a room?"


    Su Kexin''s words remind Zuo Yao of what happened in Gu Chi''s office this morning. She gets angry and says, "we deliberately keep a distance. Do you think you''re great? Hum, you are just a junior, maybe even a junior. The biggest winner is not you or me, but the wife of President gu


    The coffee in Su Kexin''s mouth almost gushes out. She is choked by Zuo Yao''s wife.


    Mr. Gu''s wife.


    Isn''t that her?


    It seems that this title has become a thorn in the flesh for many people. Some people are envious, some envious, some resentful and some speculate. Su Kexin thinks that Mrs. Gu is really hard to be. She has offended a lot of people.

 Chapter 125

    Zuo Yao thought Su Kexin was choked with fright and said with a sneer, "why, are you afraid? I warn you, if you get close to Gu Chi any more, I will shake out your scandal and let his wife take good care of you, strip your clothes off in the street, and then beat you to spit blood. Don''t hate me at that time, you asked for it yourself! "


    Su Kexin couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that Zuo Yao was envious of herself.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that Mrs. Gu of President Gu was sitting opposite her.


    What else did she say, Su Kexin beat herself?


    This is too funny, Su Kexin think why things in the world always like to go wrong.


    Su Kexin no longer wants to listen to Zuo Yao''s sarcasm and threats. She feels that the meeting is meaningless to herself.


    She stood up and said, "you''ve finished. I''m leaving. The magazine has a lot of things to deal with. Please help yourself. Oh, I''ve already paid for my share of coffee. "


    Zuo Yao did not achieve the goal she wanted, and she still felt that Su Kexin was an obstacle.


    "Oh, let me say one more word." Su Kexin looked into Zuo Yao''s hate eyes and said, "no one can manage to come here because of feelings."


    Zuo Yao is sitting on the sofa.


    Damn, this Su Kexin how oil and salt do not enter, hard and soft do not eat!


    Su Kexin trots all the way back to the magazine, quietly returns to her seat and continues to write her news.


    In this article, Zuo Yao has no mercy at all. The fact is the fact. She should teach Zuo Yao some lessons. If she tangles with Gu Chi in this way, it is bound to affect her star career.


    Su Kexin also does this for Zuo Yao''s sake. After all, they are all women. It''s not easy for her to come out and make a living. She tortured her, she Sukexin can''t be a down-to-earth person.


    It''s time to get off work. The people in the office are busy today, but they all slip away after work.


    Su Kexin is the last to leave the office and finds that the light in Gu Yihan''s office is still on. She left quietly.


    Gu Chi sent a text message saying that he would go home for dinner in the evening.


    Su Kexin asked him what he wanted to eat, but he had the cheek to reply that he ate you.


    Su Kexin''s face is red again, and she can''t help but think of the picture of two people bathing together last night.


    It''s like an arrow to return home.


    Gu Chi passes by a cat flower shop and buys a bunch of flowers for Su Kexin to make her happy.


    He knew she love the bell flower, which was mentioned in the previous survey of Su Ke Xin.


    The baby sitter at home has prepared the food, which is exquisite and nutritious.


    Su Kexin thinks when she can have the same cooking skills as the nanny, so even if Gu Chi''s mouth is tricky, she can deal with it.


    Su Kexin likes the flowers sent by Gu Chi very much. Smelling the fragrance of the flowers, she is tired all day. He even knew that she liked lilies. This makes Su Kexin very surprised, Gu Chi is a very careful person.


    Gu Chi finished his food and said to Su Kexin, "how are you today? Is there anyone else in the magazine who can''t help you? "


    He did not mention OK, a mention of Su Kexin feel uncomfortable.


    She said: "no one in the magazine is difficult for me today. I have made such a great contribution. Who can tolerate me?"


    Su Kexin then added: "however, your flower fool Zuo Yao came to me."


    Gu Chi is not happy when he hears about it. Zuo Yao warned her not to touch Su Kexin seriously in the morning. She turns around and finds Su Kexin to settle the accounts!


    Gu Chi asked, "what did she say?"


    Su Kexin replied: "I didn''t say anything. It was nothing more than some embellishment. She deliberately annoyed me and mocked me to calm her resentment."


    Gu Chi said with a smile, "did you ask for it?"


    Seeing Gu Chi''s appearance as a spectator, Su Kexin hummed in his heart.


    Wait for the magazine to report, you have good-looking, can put you Gu Chi Qi out of the seven orifices. Wait. Will you be able to sit here and make sarcastic remarks like you are now?


    Sure enough, after a few days, the magazine''s report was on sale, and it was a big sale!


    The Internet is fried!


    Someone even congratulated Zuo Yao on Weibo, which is really unacceptable.


    Kiss, you''ve got it. You''ve got it


    [upstairs, I''m afraid two people are already glued, ha ha, long live dirty yellow, long live dirty yellow!]


    [Gu Chi Shuai explodes in the sky! He''s mine!]


    [shameless! shame on you! Shameless!]


    Xiaomei comments on the Internet, praising and saying: "sister Kexin, this time the magazine has become popular, it has definitely improved a level in the industry. It''s cruel for a beautiful woman to match a rich man. "


    Su Kexin is thinking, also don''t know Gu Chi there see magazine?


    On the other side.


    Gu Chi saw it and was very upset!


    It seems that people in the company have spread all over the world. He has also received phone calls from several important customers and exchanged greetings. All of them are intentionally or unintentionally testing him in an attempt to obtain more information beyond the report.


    Su Kexin is so cruel.


    Gu Chi looks at the name of Su Kexin in the magazine and raises his mouth.


    At night, he had to make her look good. This time, he couldn''t let her off with her begging!


    If you don''t show her some color, I''m afraid she doesn''t know his strength.


    Just as Gu Chi was daydreaming, Yang Zuo outside the door came in and reported that Yang Zuo had come back with Ji Xiangru. When it comes to Ji Zong, Yang Zuo''s expression is particularly vivid.


    Gu Chi tells Yang Zuo to call them in immediately.


    Ji Xiangru was brought in by Yang Zuo, still in a state of shock.


    He looked at Gu Chi and blinked, then turned to God.


    He yelled: "Gu Chi, what are you doing! Is there a man like you? Let Yang Zuo let me go


    In Ji Xiangru''s private apartment in the morning, he was holding a beautiful woman in his arms and dreaming. Unexpectedly, he was dragged under the bed by a man and looked up to see that it was grandma''s Yang Zuo! He was angry then!


    Before Ji Xiangru began to curse, Yang Zuo was ready to fight him. He knew Yang Zuo''s skill and said that he always had to put on his clothes. As a result, he was dressed in a mess, so Yang Zuo tied him up all the way.


    All the way to ask Yang Zuo what happened, he did not answer him, he was so angry that his liver was shaking.


    Now, he is still sitting in front of Gu Chi, clubbing like a prisoner, without water to drink or even a smiling face.


    Ji Xiangru was very angry. He said angrily, "Gu Chi, what are you looking for me for? Do you invite people like this?"


    Gu Chi''s eyes were fierce, and he had no brotherhood at all. He asked him coldly, "Ji Xiangru, I ask you, two years ago, did you touch a woman who was drugged in Century Hotel?"

 Chapter 126

    Has Gu Chi changed and started to pay attention to his private life?


    Ji Xiangru stood there pondering.


    Yang Zuo pushed him from behind and asked him to answer Gu Chi''s question.


    Ji Xiangru''s head is sober, and the train of thought is finally connected.


    He thought for a moment and then replied, "the woman who was drugged? No way. I won''t touch such a woman. Anyway, I''m also a man of wealth. I don''t know how many beauties around me take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms. How can I rare a woman who is not your love. Yes, I admit that I''m a fool, the wine is not good, but my color is still first-class in China! "


    According to Ji Xiangru''s background and appearance, he really doesn''t need to touch a woman who has been drugged. He should not be that kind of person. But what if he''s drunk, unconscious, or in the wrong room?


    Gu Chi asked aggressively, "if you think about it clearly and then answer me, then you don''t get drunk and become a beast?"


    Facing Gu Chi''s serious questioning, Ji Xiangru realizes the seriousness of the matter. However, only Su Kexin can make Gu Chi like this.


    Ji Xiangru was still tied up and asked: "the woman you said was drugged is not my sister-in-law Su Kexin, right? What happened? "


    Gu Chi doesn''t answer. Because of Su Kexin''s face, he doesn''t know how to speak and where to start. Besides, he didn''t want to mention Gu Yihan.


    Seeing this, Yang Zuo can only explain to Yang Zuo for Gu Chi.


    Yang Zuo simply tells Ji Xiangru what happened to Su Kexin when he went to university two years ago.


    Ji Xiangru was shocked and sympathized with this woman. Who the hell is so insane, cruel and vicious, he knows that he will not let this asshole go!


    Yang Zuo said that Gu Chi had been sending Yang Zuo to investigate Su Kexin''s two-year drug abuse incident. He traced it back to that night and that room of century hotel.


    The front desk of the hotel gave Yang an important clue. In the morning of the next day, when the waiter was cleaning the room, he found a silk scarf embroidered with "J" mark, which was very similar to Ji Xiangru''s one.


    Yang Zuo had an apologetic smile and said: "so, Mr. Ji, I''m really sorry. I tied you up in a hurry. After all, you are the most suspect. "


    Listening to Yang Zuo''s narration, Ji Xiangru nodded and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s understandable. It''s understandable. What''s your duty. That silk scarf is... "


    At this point, Ji Xiangru suddenly stopped, he turned his head and stared at Gu Chi, angry and angry! Could it be that a while ago, his silk scarf factory was suddenly and inexplicably taken over and shut down, leaving him in a mess? In fact, it was Gu Chi who made trouble behind his back?


    Think about it. Only Gu Chi has the ability to kill his silk scarf factory in a short time. Now it seems that he has found the person behind the scenes!


    Ji Xiangru scolded: "so, you, Gu Chi, Gu Zong, stopped my factory for producing silk scarves indiscriminately! Just to take revenge on Su Kexin? I, I, I don''t deserve to die! "


    Gu Chi gives Yang Zuo a look and unties Ji Xiangru. Yang Zuo poured a glass of whisky for Ji Xiangru.


    This is too late! Protect Su Kexin also even if, unexpectedly also became her private detective, he really take Su Kexin as a child! Infatuated seed! Ji Xiangru cursed in his heart.


    I really can''t let you go like this. It''s too bullying. I''m still brothers. I have a wife. I have no sense of loyalty!


    Gu Chi still has doubts. After all, the evidence is there. Who else can Ji Xiangru be? Better kill by mistake than let it go. Ji Xiangru is usually a playboy. His words are too unreliable.


    Gu Chi said: "if you recall it well, even if it''s you, I won''t kill you. I just want to find out the truth and give Su Kexin justice. I hope she can be happy in the future. Ji Xiangru, you can recall two years ago, Century Hotel, silk scarf, room... "


    Ji Xiangru tried to recall, took the glass and drank the whiskey on the table.


    He raised his hand to Gu Chi to promise that he would not do anything like that if he had never slept with Su Kexin. If he did, he would admit it! As for the silk scarf, he did not understand what was going on.


    Gu Chi didn''t trust Ji Xiangru so much. He just asked, "do you forget that you sleep too much?"


    Ji Xiangru buttoned up his clothes, sorted out his clothes, thought about it, and then said, "that''s even more impossible. I have records, otherwise I have so many women, and I''m not confused. Never met Su Kexin, never slept with her. "


    Ji Xiangru looked over the daily arrangement of two years ago and said, "two years ago, I didn''t go to Century Hotel. The record didn''t mention it, and I didn''t remember it."


    Since it''s not Ji Xiangru, who will have silk scarves?


    Yang Zuo then asked, "what about the silk scarf? The private custom-made silk scarf embroidered with the "J" logo is produced by your factory. It''s also the letter J, the initials of your surname. "


    What? Even Yang Zuo began to interrogate him. Together with them, they had already taken him as a suspect. Is there any reason for this?


    Ji Xiangru said: "this silk scarf is very similar to mine. Can the letter J only be Ji? Maybe Jian, Jie, Jie, Jiang, ju... Chinese characters are broad and profound! It doesn''t mean anything at all. "


    Gu Chi scolded Ji Xiangru in a low voice and said, "don''t quibble. You know what I''m good at. It''s definitely more than closing your silk scarf factory! Ji Xiangru, if the silk scarf is not yours, do you know whose it can be? "


    I haven''t seen Gu Chi so serious and concerned about a woman for a long time. Ji Xiangru can''t help feeling.


    In the past, Gu Chi didn''t need to wear a mask to live, and he didn''t need a wheelchair to cover up his ability. He was happy and full of sunshine. It was time and experience that changed him.


    Now, Su Kexin has entered his life, and Gu Chi has become more lively.


    Gu Chi attaches so much importance to Su Kexin. Out of his brotherhood, Ji Xiangru will answer truthfully and help her.


    Ji Xiangru replied: "I have too many silk scarves. Every year I give them to many friends and important customers, but they are also friends who are close to me and have a good relationship with me. About the silk scarf two years ago, you have to let me go back and think about it.


    Don''t worry, Gu Chi. Your business is mine. I''ll help you find out about the silk scarf! "

 Chapter 127

    Ji Xiang leaves the office like wind and fire. He is afraid that Gu Chi and Yang Zuo will change their mind. If they want to use any more tricks against him, it''s still thirty-six stratagems. Let''s go. However, he will certainly do what he promised Gu Chi.


    What Ji Xiangru said made Gu Chi deeply meditate.


    As Ji Xiangru said, most of his friends are close friends, as well as some clients who have worked together for many years. Is the man who bullied Su Kexin one of them?


    Will there be anyone he knows among these people?


    Gu Chi''s eyes sank and his face became more and more ugly.


    Although the incident two years ago was just an accident, he has already decided to teach a good lesson to the man two years ago. But if that man is someone he knows, isn''t he embarrassed?


    But at the thought of Su Kexin''s injury, no matter who the other party is, he will never let it go.


    How dare you touch his woman? Before him.


    Damn it.


    Yang Zuo is not at ease with Ji Xiangru. He always feels that this person is unreliable no matter what he says or what he does.


    He asked: "Mr. Gu, do you really believe what Ji Xiangru said?"


    Gu Chi thought about it and said firmly: "I am still clear about Ji Xiangru''s character as a confidant for so many years. He is not a person who dares not admit anything. It''s hard to say whether he''s reliable in handling affairs. "


    Yang Zuo nodded by default.


    Gu Chi said: "I hope he can help me find something. At least we are one step closer to the truth."


    At the same time, in Gu''s villa, Gu Xiao''s assistant Luo Hai came to report his work. He first reported some piecemeal work, Gu Xiao listened, and then wrote it down in his notebook.


    Gu Xiao asked, "is there anything else to report? Is that all? "


    Luo Hai stands at attention and stands upright. He thinks the next thing to report is very important.


    He said, "yes, Mr. Gu. I''ve got big news, big news


    Gu Xiao widened his eyes and said, "then tell me quickly. Do you want to kill me?"


    Luo Hai continued: "it''s like this, Mr. Gu. Just a few days ago at noon, I found a news in Century Hotel. Two or three people had a dispute in the hotel hall. A woman was drunk... "


    Gu Xiao is eager to cut Luo Hai now. This kind of news is all over the street. Is he lazy recently? He thinks his salary is too little. He still doesn''t want to do it!


    Seeing Gu Xiao''s bad expression, Luo Hai said in a hurry: "you see you are worried again. I haven''t finished yet. Listen to me, Mr. Gu. "


    "Not yet!" Luo Hai always gasps for breath when he speaks. Gu Xiao can''t stand every time he reports, which always makes his teeth itch.


    Luo Hai said with a relieved smile: "originally, this is not strange, but strange is strange. All the monitoring in the hotel has been deleted! So, with my keen mind, I think there must be something in it, because that night Gu Chi seemed to have been there, Su Kexin also went there, and Gu Yihan also went there. "


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Gu Xiao asked curiously, "and then? What did you find out? Who deleted the monitoring, Gu Chi? "


    Luo Hai nodded heavily and said, "yes, you are right. President Gu. Indeed, Gu Chi sent Yang Zuo to delete all the monitoring of the hotel. But there are more strange things than that


    Gu Xiao was satisfied by Luo Hai and waited quietly. There is absolutely something wrong with it. Su Kexin, Gu Yihan, Gu Chi, and the hotel monitoring... He vaguely feels that Gu Chi must be trying to cover up something about deleting the monitoring.


    Luo Hai said: "there is a passer-by in the hotel. He once saw a man who looks like Gu Chi that night, but he was not in a wheelchair. Instead, he was standing. He was a normal man who could walk and run."


    Gu Xiao was so shocked that he got up from his chair.


    It was a big accident!


    He grabbed Luo Hai''s collar and yelled, "are you sure! It''s true


    After Luo Hai was caught by Gu Xiao, he felt that his breathing was almost stopped. He tried to say: "I''m just guessing, otherwise why would he delete... The hotel monitoring."


    Gu Xiao''s hand loosened, Luo Hai coughed several times.


    Yes, don''t be afraid of ghosts. Gu Chi deleted the monitoring of the hotel for two purposes: Su Kexin and himself!


    Gu Xiao asked Luo Hai to send someone to investigate carefully, and don''t let go of any details.


    Luo Hai was in a bit of a dilemma. He said, "the people he saw can''t be found now. They can''t hold on to him."


    Gu Xiao''s heart began to worry, even afraid.


    If this passer-by really saw Gu Chi, then Gu Chi deliberately hid his legs without disability? What is his purpose? Does your grandfather know about this?


    Luo Hai saw that Gu Xiaomei didn''t show her eyebrows and asked: "Mr. Gu, how about we try the method ten years ago again?"


    Ten years ago, Gu Chi was just a wolf, but now Gu Chi is not only a wolf king, but also a beast. After Gu Chi suffered a loss, he became strong and not easy to deal with. What''s more, he has a sense of vigilance towards him, which is not so easy to get.


    Gu Xiao scolded: "waste! Do you think Gu Chi is so easy to catch now! There is also a Yang Zuo around him. You can beat him? Besides sleeping, he never left Gu Chi''s side. "


    Luo Hai is ashamed of himself. His level of martial arts can''t compare with Yang Zuo, but he is smart.


    He offered a plan and said: "Mr. Gu, I mean... We can start with the women around Gu Chi, such as his new wife Su Kexin. I think he likes her so much that he can''t wait to hold it in his hand every day. "


    Su Kexin? He had seen her, and her grandfather seemed to be very close to her. He still remembers the video released that day. It seems that this woman is not simple either. Her background and life experience are both mysterious. From the video, Su Kexin is not a good woman. However, to get Gu Chi''s favor, naturally she is different from ordinary people.


    He nodded, praised Luo Hai and said: "Su Kexin, well, very good. Luo Hai, you said something this time. "


    Luo Hai praised so much that he didn''t know how to respond. What he said was not human? Is that bullshit? It''s not right.


    Gu Xiao understood Luo Hai''s original intention and urged: "Why are you still in a daze? Go and get ready! If you have done this, you will be rewarded with many rewards! "


    Luohai got the order to go out.


    Gu Chi, your secret is exposed. Your weakness is Su Kexin! As long as you master these two dead points, Gu Chi, your good days are coming to an end.


    Think of here, Gu Xiao showed a cruel smile.

 Chapter 128

    To say that Ji Xiangru''s appearance is really cynical. However, if we do practical things, we should be very vigorous and efficient.


    The day after the meeting with Gu Chi, Ji Xiangru made an appointment with Cheng Luo to meet at the deep blue sea cafe.


    Ji Xiangru came first. He ordered a latte and two desserts. He looked around at the environment and people, and looked around for beautiful women.


    After a while, Cheng Luo arrived as promised.


    Cheng Luo''s appearance immediately caused a whirlwind in the coffee shop. Because he is so handsome! It''s beautiful! Impeccable, perfect and flawless face, fascinating!


    People who see Cheng Luo admire that a beautiful man in the world should grow up like this. It seems that Pan an can''t describe the man who just entered the door too much.


    Everyone was amazed! Beautiful man! Beautiful man!


    The waitress scrambled to chat him up, but she was too shy to come forward because he was too beautiful.


    Cheng Luo''s appearance is incomparably beautiful, with white skin, high nose, big eyes, black eyes and perfect lips. A British dress is very appropriate, but also very suitable for his body and face. In a word, it makes all the women present fall in love and praise, and feel inferior.


    Cheng Luo is the son of the Cheng family in several rich families, and the Cheng family is scholarly. He is Cheng ruoer''s brother. Cheng Luo and Cheng ruoer''s father and mother have died long ago. Now Cheng Luo is the only one left in the family to support the Cheng family. The outside world says that the Cheng family is at the end of its tether.


    They met and sat down.


    Cheng Luo sat down gracefully, picked up the menu and began to order coffee.


    There are still many women''s eyes, stay in Cheng Luo''s side, refused to take back.


    Ji Xiangru saw it and jokingly said: "brother Cheng Luo''s charm is always rising. The lethality is still so great. I''ve convinced you. Ah, it''s said that this beauty loves heroes. I see, heroes are compared by you. Oh, no, the hero is in love with you


    Cheng Luo ordered a cup of Italian black coffee, and then said to Ji Xiangru, "you''re still the same. You haven''t changed at all. When did you lack beautiful women around Ji Xiangru, a dissolute young man?"


    Ji Xiangru nodded with a smile and said, "don''t be polite. We don''t need to talk about it. Ha ha."


    Cheng Luo said, "go ahead. What can I do for you today


    "Why? Can I only come to you when I have something to do? " This Cheng Luo can really see people. Ji Xiangru thought.


    Cheng Luo said, "if others don''t know you, don''t I know you?"


    Ji Xiangru thinks that it''s better for him not to hide or tuck in Cheng Luo and go straight to the theme. Another thought, no, if it''s Cheng Luo, and he doesn''t admit it, he still has to take circuitous tactics.


    He asked him, "Cheng Luo, do you know about the closure of my silk scarf factory a while ago?"


    Cheng Luo nodded, spread his hand, and said, "I heard that it was closed in an instant. It''s amazing. You don''t care too much about the factory. What a pity!"


    "No! What a pity Ji Xiangru scolded in his heart, grandma''s, it''s not thanks to that damned careful Gu Chi, otherwise his silk scarf is so popular, how could it be closed! His heart aches at the thought of it!


    Ji Xiangru turned her eyes and asked Cheng Luo, "I remember two years ago, I gave you some silk scarves, right? You haven''t lost the silk scarf, have you


    Cheng Luo can''t figure out what Ji Xiangru is going to say to himself, but it''s obvious that he doesn''t know what to say.


    He deliberately said: "two years ago, so far away things, where I remember clearly ah."


    Ji Xiangru still wants to make it clear.


    He bowed his head and sighed, so he had to ask him directly, "well, you''ve always been smarter than me, and I''m not going to play the game. You say, I did give you silk scarves two years ago, right? "


    Cheng admitted that he had given him several.


    Ji Xiangru then asked, "well, did you go to century hotel two years ago? Have you met a beautiful woman who has been drugged? Have you lost her silk scarf


    Hearing this, Cheng Luo said, "wait a minute. What''s all this about? Can you explain the whole story clearly? What''s the drug, woman, sleeping?"


    It''s not convenient for Ji Xiangru to tell Su Kexin everything. After all, he wants to save face for Gu Chi.


    "Did you say you went to century hotel two years ago?" he said


    Cheng Luo carefully recalled the important things that happened two years ago.


    He replied, "I''ve been there."


    Ji Xiangru''s eyes suddenly widened when he heard that Cheng Luo had been there. He asked, "do you see a woman who was drugged?"


    "No," Cheng said. Women have seen a lot of them. They are all fascinated by me. The woman who gave the drug... No


    "Never slept?"


    Cheng Luo side head looking at Ji Xiangru, what''s mad today?


    He replied, "don''t you know me yet? I''m famous for being clean, don''t you know? I like women, but I''m a very principled person, not you. "


    Ji Xiangru thinks it''s true that Cheng Luo is famous for being clean. Every time the people in the circle go out to have a good time, Cheng Luo never goes, and he never spreads the news.


    It''s worthy of being a scholar. He has taste and style, which even Gu Chi admired.


    Cheng Luo is not interested in Ji Xiangru''s question. He thought it was a boring question, although he didn''t know why he asked that or why he asked this.


    What he wants to know is something else, such as Gu Chi.


    Cheng Luo asked: "Gu Chi, what are you doing recently?"


    Ji Xiangru also thinks that he can change the topic, so as not to be questioned by Cheng Luo all the time.


    Ji Xiangru casually replied: "Oh, he is proud of himself, with beautiful women in his mind. He has long forgotten his love and become a good man at home."


    Cheng Luo slightly frowned, but more showed the melancholy temperament. He asked Ji Xiangru, "is Gu Chi married?"


    Ji Xiangru nodded and replied, "yes, flash marriage. The old man made it


    Sure enough, he forgot ruo''er, Cheng Luo thought.


    In that year''s big fire, Gu Chi didn''t help Cheng ruoer. Ten years later, he got married.


    Cheng Luo is not happy, and his words are always full of hostility.


    He said, "well, he forgot all the people he used to be. With a new love, he has a successful career. Those who died for him are nothing now


    Ji Xiangru is embarrassed that he is in the middle of Gu Chi and Cheng Luo. He thinks he should not tell Cheng Luo about Gu Chi''s marriage.


    At this point, the two chatted a little, and then they dispersed.

 Chapter 129

    Su Kexin comes to the office early in the morning and hears Xiaomei spreading gossip there.


    Xiaomei said: "after a while, there will be a good play. I see editor in chief Gu''s fiancee coming. She is very fashionable and has the latest famous brands all over her body. However, she goes in with a black face. It seems that the couple are very upset. Today, everyone should be more careful. Don''t splash all your blood. "


    Su Kexin wonder, Lin Xiao Tathagata why, can''t really come to make trouble of it. It''s better for her not to show up. If she can''t, she''ll excuse herself from the office.


    Qiu Yue secretly looks at Su Kexin in her seat, looking like she wants to see a good play. Hum! The editor in chief''s wife is here. You should be counselled by Su Kexin. You should be guilty!


    In the editor in chief''s office, Lin Xiaoru''s face was very blue and sad. Tears were about to fall.


    She asked him, "Gu Yihan, what do you mean by texting me that I want to break up? What did I do wrong? Why did I break up with you? Do you know how sad I am? "


    Gu Yihan looks at the aggressive Lin Xiaoru in front of him and sneers in his heart.


    Bold Lin Xiaoru even dare to come to the door, playing a pathetic look, do not know the truth, really will be her beautiful appearance to deceive.


    Lin Xiaoru, Lin Xiaoru, you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!


    Gu Yi sneers coldly and throws all the photos Su Kexin was secretly photographed in front of Lin Xiaoru from the drawer. He says impolitely: "stop acting. How long do you have to pretend? The person who framed Su Kexin in those years was you, Lin Xiaoru! "


    After hearing Gu Yihan''s words, Lin Xiaoru''s face turned pale and unconsciously stepped back. She felt guilty.


    She insisted that she had not framed Su Kexin, and said, "it''s not me, it''s not me. You misunderstood me. Ah Han. What do these pictures show? Don''t guess. "


    Gu Yihan''s anger was even worse.


    He sent someone to investigate the photo incident, all the way back to the end of the mail and the person who traded with the photographer. As he analyzed, the photo was the ghost of Lin Xiaoru, so she must be the mastermind!


    She is jealous of her sister. With the help of photos, Su Kexin''s reputation is ruined. Rumors abound in the campus. For two years, Su Kexin has been criticized and disgraced. It turns out that Lin Xiaoru is behind her!


    Lin Xiaoru has done him a lot of harm! Su Kexin suffered a lot! Without these photos, how can he not believe Su Kexin, how can he stay away from Su Kexin and break up with her? How can su Kexin be with Gu Chi?


    Everything is the treachery of Lin Xiaoru! Can he not hate her?


    "Misunderstanding? You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me! She''s your sister! How can you do it so well? " Gu Yihan was extremely angry. What Lin Xiaoru did really chilled his heart.


    After finding out the mastermind of the photo, Gu Yihan was shocked that his fiancee, Su Kexin''s biological sister, and his own pillow man were so kind-hearted that he almost married this vicious and cruel woman! Lin Xiaoru, it''s terrible! Lovely appearance, is a devil''s heart!


    He always thought that Lin Xiaoru was very simple. Although she was usually arrogant, she was kind-hearted. Who would have thought that she would find someone to take pictures of her sister secretly and leave some fantastic photos. She not only showed herself intentionally, but also spread rumors everywhere to entrap Su Kexin!


    Poor Su Kexin has been blindfolded, and she is like a family.


    Gu Yihan must not let such a woman stay by his side, which will also bring danger to Su Kexin.


    Therefore, Gu Yihan wants to break up with Lin Xiaoru. Originally, the matter of breaking up should be made clear face to face, but he really doesn''t want to see Lin Xiaoru''s face again, so he breaks up with Lin Xiaoru by SMS. Unexpectedly, she came to the door.


    Gu Yihan''s heart to break up with Lin Xiaoru is firm. And Lin Xiaoru''s heart, at the moment is flustered.


    When she received Gu Yihan''s breaking up message, she was very angry. She thinks Su Kexin is sabotaging Gu Yihan, and she flatters him in the magazine. He is confused, and they are still in love, so Gu Yihan wants to break up with her.


    Unexpectedly, the reason for the breakup turned out to be that she had investigated the photo event two years ago, and even found her.


    She can''t admit it. If she admits it, Gu Yihan will never forgive herself again. She will lose his heart completely!


    Waiting for a long time to have the present result with Gu Yihan, she will not give up on him, she will never let him leave her side like this.


    Lin Xiaoru decided to take necessary measures when necessary!


    Lin xiaoruqiang calmed down, then opened his mouth to Gu Yihan and said wrongly, "I didn''t do it, it''s not me, ah Han. You can''t do me wrong without evidence! You can''t break up with me. "


    What do you mean you can''t break up? Gu Yihan looks at Lin Xiaoru, puzzled.


    Lin Xiaoru does not give Gu Yihan the opportunity to refute. The purpose of her trip has not been said.


    Lin Xiaoru''s hand covered her stomach, affectionately said: "ah Han, I''m pregnant! I have your baby! We have children! "


    Pregnant! She''s pregnant! Gu Yihan thinks that Lin Xiaoru must be lying. How can there be such a coincidence! He can''t accept the fact.


    Gu Yihan shook his head frequently and said, "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, it''s not true! Lin Xiaoru, stop playing tricks. It''s useless! "


    Lin Xiaoru''s unforgiving character is fully displayed at this moment.


    She ran after her and said, "why not? Have you forgotten all the things you did? Don''t you remember what a wonderful night we had in the hotel room on the night of KTV singing? I was pregnant at that time, ah Han, he is your child! You can''t be irresponsible and abandon our mother and son! "


    Lin Xiaoru grabbed his hand, put it on her stomach, and said to him, "this child belongs to both of us, but now you want to break up with me. Do you want him to be born without a father? Ah Han, no matter what prejudice and misunderstanding you have towards me, the child is the most innocent victim! Ah Han, wake up


    Lin Xiaoru in the heart secretly smile, think, Gu Yihan, recognize life, you can''t escape my palm.


    Lin Xiaoru''s voice was full of maternal love, and she said softly, "touch him, he is still so small. In a few months, we will hear his heartbeat. I''m so happy to have you in my stomach. Ah Han, I love this child. "


    Boom! The arrival of the child, so that Gu with cold five thunder, such as being struck by thunder.


    Lin Xiaoru fell into Gu Yihan''s arms, showing a happy expression, as if the photo had never happened.

 Chapter 130

    After calming Gu Yihan, he said that he would not break up with her any more. So, Lin Xiaoru happily came out of Gu Yihan''s office and said hello to his colleagues in the office. Everyone said that she was a young lady with a big shelf and a high attitude. She was a person who could not afford to offend.


    Lin Xiaoru finds that Su Kexin is not in the office. If she is in the office, she must show her the color.


    She is sorry, did not expect the narrow road, she met in the corridor of the elevator with a pile of documents of Su Kexin.


    Su Kexin also saw Lin Xiaoru.


    It seems that some people and things can''t be avoided.


    At the moment, Lin Xiaoru wants to kill Su Kexin. It''s her appearance that makes Gu Yihan suspicious of himself. If she hadn''t just died and refused to admit it, she would have worked out a good solution. I''m afraid it would be difficult for her to get through this difficulty!


    Su Kexin wanted to take the elevator upstairs, but she changed her mind and wanted to go back to the office first, but she was stopped by Lin Xiaoru.


    Lin Xiaoru said: "don''t hurry, my good sister. Let''s talk. Don''t you care what I came to see Gu yihanshi for? "


    "I''m not interested. Nothing. I''m going to work


    "Su Kexin, you''d better stay away from Gu Yihan. I warn you for the last time that you should be close to him. Don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Lin Xiaoru threatened.


    Is this family love? Su Kexin feels that her family is very strange, and her biological sisters can''t live in harmony after all.


    Su Kexin said: "I''m married. I have my own husband. Goodbye, Lin Xiaoru. "


    Lin Xiaoru fiercely stares at Su Kexin''s leaving figure. The more she doesn''t care, the more guilty she is. Lin Xiaoru decided that she was pretending to be relaxed. She thought that she would come to the magazine and could not just leave. It was too cheap for Su Kexin!


    So she had a plan and made a decision.


    In the afternoon, when Qiu Yue was off work, she received a call from Lin Xiaoru, and they agreed to meet in the coffee shop.


    Lin Xiaoru handed Qiu Yue a white envelope.


    Qiu Yue opened it and saw that it was a large sum of money. She understood that the editor in chief''s wife wanted her to do something. Needless to say, I also know that the money is related to Su Kexin.


    Qiu Yue said with a smile: "Madam editor in chief, you are so polite. Isn''t your business my business?"


    Lin Xiaoru, with an air of supremacy, said to her, "in fact, what I want you to do is very simple. Just help me stare at Su Kexin and my fiance. If there''s any trouble, tell me immediately. You know, Su Kexin that little bitch covets my fiance at any time! I can''t follow the fox spirit''s way. "


    Qiu Yue carefully put the envelope full of money into the bag and looked at Lin Xiaoru with a smile.


    She patted her chest and assured Lin Xiaoru, "don''t worry, I hate Su Kexin! I''ve been looking down on her for a long time, so I''ll show mercy everywhere. There is no less trouble in the magazine. She is as capable every day. In fact, there is no man. Can she work in the magazine these years? Hum


    Lin Xiaoru smiles with satisfaction. She needs people like Qiu Yue who stand on the same line with her and share the same hatred.


    She said, "thank you. Our cooperation will be very happy. But, you must keep the secret, you must not let my fiance, your editor in chief know, this is the most important! Do you know? "


    Qiu Yue nodded and said, "if you know, you can rest assured. Give it to me! "


    "That''s good." Lin Xiaoru said.


    Qiu Yue sat down for a while. After talking with Lin Xiaoru, she left after drinking coffee. In this way, she can get involved with the editor in chief''s wife. Isn''t there any hope for her promotion and salary increase in the future?


    After Qiu Yue left, Lin Xiaoru sat alone in the coffee shop.


    She touched her flat abdomen, thinking of today''s dangerous experience, she felt sad.


    She''s not pregnant. She''s lying to him.


    She thought that if she only gave Gu cold medicine that night, it would be safe, but the baby didn''t want to get it. She failed again and didn''t get pregnant.


    At that time, in Gu Yihan''s office, she had no choice but to cheat him by telling lies. She hoped that Gu Yihan would remember her child''s face, stop investigating the drug photos, and focus on her and her child.


    In all kinds of situations, Gu Yihan''s old love for Su Kexin is still unforgettable. In order to prevent their feelings from reviving, now, as long as we first find a way to solve the obstacle of Su Kexin, she will slowly find a way to move and retain Gu Yihan.


    At the front desk of the bar, Gu Yihan sat alone in the corner, drinking whisky with ice.


    Lin Xiaoru is pregnant! Gu Yihan still can''t accept this reality.


    His heart is very heavy, just want to drink, only drunk, can feel no shackles on the body, can relax his tight nerves. He is too tired. The one you love can''t get it, but the one you don''t love can''t get rid of it.


    The child is innocent. Gu Yihan couldn''t be irresponsible and left a mother and son behind.


    However, he really hates Lin Xiaoru! At the beginning, I only felt that there was a trace of Su Kexin between Lin Xiaoru''s eyebrows, so I wanted to use Lin Xiaoru to realize his revenge for Su Kexin''s betrayal! Unexpectedly, God played a big joke with Gu Yihan!


    Su Kexin did not betray herself, she is the victim! And what did he do when she needed his comfort and protection most? Two years later, when he saw Su Kexin, what did he do to her! Gu Yihan was extremely remorseful.


    Gu Yihan''s eyes are hazy. Su Kexin, who loved to laugh in those years, appears in front of his eyes. He is wearing a blue dress and running towards him like a fawn. He cries, ah Han, ha ha, ah Han


    At that time, Su Kexin liked to play horsetail and watch movies. As soon as he finished school, he took him to the school cinema to watch movies. She said, ah Han, one day when we are old, we are still sitting here watching movies!


    He laughed at her nonsense, when we are old, can this old cinema still exist? Don''t change it to open-air. They burst out laughing


    Memories gradually become blurred, suddenly become a Lin Xiaoru''s face. She showed her coquettish eyes, put her finger around him, and said to him, ah Han, ah Han, child, our child


    Gu Yihan drank a lot of wine. Thinking of the good time he had with Su Kexin before and the entanglement of Lin Xiaoru today, Gu Yihan felt very painful and tangled.


    Su Kexin, can you forgive me? I miss you so much.


    Gu Yihan said softly: "Su Kexin, Su Kexin..."

 Chapter 131

    Su Kexin works overtime in the evening, and all the people in the office leave one after another. Xiaomei says don''t make it too late and let her go home early.


    Gu Chi is not at home for the meeting tonight.


    It''s very dark. Su Kexin cleans up her desk and is about to turn off the light in the office to leave. Gu Yihan suddenly stumbles in, startling her. The strong smell of wine comes to her.


    Su Kexin quickly came forward to help Gu Yihan and asked in surprise, "have you drunk? Why drink so much? What are you doing in the company? Let''s go. I''ll take you back. "


    Gu Yihan opened his hazy eyes and fixed his eyes on Su Kexin, who he missed. He was very happy and laughed: "Su Kexin, it''s really you. Ha ha, you didn''t go."


    Su Kexin didn''t know how much wine Gu Yihan had drunk, so that he didn''t speak very quickly.


    "Gu Yihan, what can I do for you? It''s very late. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. " Su Kexin thinks it''s better to leave here. However, he was so drunk that she was not sure.


    Gu Yihan giggled and said, "are you hiding from me? Yes, I drank a lot of wine today. I know you don''t like my drinking. I used to say that I was poor in quantity and quality. Ha ha, you see, I remember everything between us before. "


    Su Kexin sighed and said, "what did you do before? We all have our own lives now, aren''t we? "


    "Good? Good? " Gu with a cold smile, said: "without you, what is the meaning of my life?"


    "Ah Han, you can''t say that..." Su Kexin felt sorry for Gu Yihan.


    She did not expect that Gu Yihan suddenly grabbed her shoulder and roared like crazy: "Su Kexin, why can''t I! Although I did not believe you before, but you really do not love me


    Su Kexin pause for a moment, a shock in the heart.


    "Kexin, I know you still love me. Shall we make up? I''m wrong. I''m an asshole. "


    "Gu Yihan, what are you talking about? Let''s go. I''ll take you back. You have a good sleep, and you will be clear in the morning. "


    Gu Yihan came forward and hugged Su Kexin, but he refused to let go.


    "Gu Yihan, you let me go, you drink too much!" Su Kexin tries to struggle, but is hugged by Gu Yihan more tightly, can''t breathe soon.


    Gu Yihan held Su Kexin in his arms and cried to her: "it''s better to drink too much, it''s better to drink too much, I can hold you as before! Kexin, I have never forgotten you. No matter before or now, Kexin, don''t leave me. Please forgive me for what I have done. Don''t leave me... "


    For a moment, Su Kexin admitted that she was soft hearted. After all, Gu Yihan was her past. They spent the best years together and had the best love.


    However, things have changed. She met Gu Chi, and he


    Su Kexin thought of Lin Xiaoru, she took the opportunity to push Gu Chi''s arms, she said: "ah Han, you still have Lin Xiaoru, aren''t you going to get married soon? I can see that she loves you very much and you will be happy. "


    Mention Lin Xiaoru, Gu Yihan appears particularly excited. He looked very disgusted.


    He cried: "don''t mention Lin Xiaoru! Do you know why I want to marry her? Because you look like, I want to take her to revenge you, in fact, there is no her in my heart, I only have you. Can Xin, I really regret, when I would hate you so much, completely because I love you! I love you, Su Kexin


    Hearing Gu Yihan''s love, Su Kexin is surprised. His eyes are still so sincere and warm.


    He kept hiding his love because he was afraid. He thought she was a bad woman. He didn''t believe her. He went to the fire, regardless of life and death to save her, at that time, Su Kexin trance think two years ago Gu Yihan really came back.


    "Su Kexin, you are mine, you are mine... I really want to go back to the university campus, let''s go back together, let''s go back to the campus... We are the best match!" Gu Yihan looked at Su Kexin''s eyes, some barefaced, full of fire.


    Gu Yihan found that Su Kexin was very beautiful tonight. He looked at her with some fascination.


    At the moment, there are only two of them in the office. It''s late at night outside, and the lights are flashing outside the glass windows. It''s most suitable for doing some special things, and it''s especially easy for people to feel that they are ready to move like a stream of heat.


    Whose youth is not beautiful? In every memory, no matter what kind of mark of youth is, after many years, it has become the most beautiful and memorable poem.


    Su Kexin and Gu Yihan together, once became a landscape in the university campus. He rode his bike with her to class, to the canteen for dinner, to the movies, to volunteer together, just like Siamese babies, it seems that they are destined to be together and never separate.


    Their smiles were fixed in a moment two years ago, then broken and disintegrated. Gu Yihan''s indifference and determination before the cold became a scar in Su Kexin''s heart, which could not be repaired.


    Su Kexin said to him: "Gu Yihan, we are all adults. The past is gone. We can''t start all over again."


    "No, Kexin, don''t, don''t be so heartless..." Gu Yihan approached her step by step again¡° Give me another chance, give me another chance, I will love you well, I will protect you well, if Gu Chi can''t give you, I can give you! "


    Su Kexin retreated step by step, but she was forced to the corner. She was a little afraid. She said, "Gu Yihan, don''t come here. If you drink too much, I don''t blame you. Don''t come near any more. I, I have fallen in love with Gu Chi. Sorry, Han


    She fell in love with someone else!


    She said to him, she loves Gu Chi!


    Gu Yihan''s heart completely collapsed. She didn''t accept his begging.


    I don''t know whether it''s by the strength of wine or by Gu Yihan''s unconventionality. He sees Su Kexin hiding from him. Instead, he has the strength to step forward and force her into his arms!


    His oppressive force is very big, his body presses her tightly, make her unable to move!


    "Gu Yihan, you stop, gu..." before the words fall, Su Kexin''s mouth has been sealed by Gu Yihan''s mouth!


    He kisses her! Her lips, her face, he kisses her hard, very hard! No matter Su Kexin''s pleading and wriggling, he can''t stop kissing her. Just like this, he can kiss her all the time!


    Depressed for a long time, Gu Yihan is no longer willing to let go of Su Kexin easily. He wants to do everything to save her and get her again!

 Chapter 132

    Gu Yihan''s kiss is like a rainstorm covering Su Kexin''s lips. Su Kexin can''t hide. She is forced to kiss by him, and she can''t resist.


    His hand also began to be dishonest, Su Kexin felt that Gu Yihan''s body had a quite obvious change, and his strength gradually became stronger!


    He has been so forgetful of her that he wants to do whatever he wants!


    Su Kexin realizes that she must resist tenaciously, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. How can she explain to Gu Chi!


    So, Su Kexin summoned up the courage and exerted all her strength to struggle out a hand from Gu Yihan''s body.


    Pop! She slapped him in the face! Then he pushed Gu Yihan away with all his strength.


    Gu Yihan stumbled and almost fell down. He woke up and stood there.


    He realized that he had just made a mistake and apologized eagerly: "I''m sorry, Kexin, I''m too excited. Don''t be angry, don''t... Don''t go..."


    Su Kexin feels embarrassed. Gu Yihan in front of her doesn''t know him any more.


    She said to him, "Gu Yihan, I hate you!"


    Su Kexin grabs the bag on the table and runs away crying.


    Gu Yihan fell down on the floor of the office, buried his head in his body, and curled up on the ground with remorse.


    In the corner of the company, a woman with a mobile phone photographed the scene of two people kissing just now.


    She is Qiu Yue.


    Since Lin Xiaoru asked her to spy on Su Kexin and Gu Yihan, she became a spy and never let go of any chance for them to meet and get along with each other. This time, she finally caught her.


    She raised the corner of her mouth, thinking Su Kexin has you, this time you can end! This time, I''m afraid you''re going to be cleaned up by the editor in chief''s wife. You have to be driven out of the magazine! You''ll see! ha-ha.


    Qiu Yue hid in the corner and immediately sent the photos to Lin Xiaoru''s mobile phone.


    Lin Xiaoru has just returned to Lin''s villa from shopping outside. She throws off her high-heeled shoes and lies on the bed to have a rest. Her hair is scattered.


    She was thinking about what happened during the day. When Gu Yihan knew that she was pregnant, what would he do to her next? Would he propose to her? What kind of wedding dress should she wear? The wedding dress must be bought in Paris, and an eye-catching wedding dress must be customized by herself


    Just imagining the scene of Gu Yihan''s marriage to her, Lin Xiaoru receives a sneak photo from Qiu Yue.


    Photos can''t speak, can''t leave sound, only two people kissing picture, seems to be very affectionate appearance.


    Lin Xiaoru is so angry that he shakes all over and smashes his mobile phone out directly!


    blamed!


    Did they really rekindle their old love!


    Lin Xiaoru cried bitterly, she hated Su Kexin! It''s her! It''s all her fault!


    Why does Su Kexin always have trouble with her Lin Xiaoru, sharing the same father, the same villa and the same property with her? Now she still wants to rob men from her! Su Kexin should not be born in this world, she should die, die immediately!


    She is a fox, her mother suyafen is also a fox, will hook up with men!


    Lin Xiaoru suddenly stands up from the bed, wants to go out to find Su Kexin to settle accounts directly, frustrates her! But as soon as she got to the door, she stopped.


    No, no, no, it''s not good to hit the jackpot. It won''t solve the problem. Didn''t she make her miserable two years ago? Now can also do, she Lin Xiaoru is not so easy to provoke!


    She has to think of a way to expand this matter. It''s better to let Gu Chi know. When he knows Su Kexin''s true face, he will dump him.


    With Gu Chi''s background and eyesight, Su Kexin gives him such a big green hat. He can''t bear it. He will divorce Su Kexin and make her miserable. At that time, Su Kexin will be finished without her Lin Xiaoru!


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoru suddenly raised his head and laughed, and the last tear in his eyes came down.


    Su Kexin, I will destroy you, I swear!


    Lin Xiaoru said to himself.


    The next day, Gu Chi was still working in the company.


    These days too busy, he has some negligence, Su Kexin, two people are in a hurry to meet each other in a hurry.


    Gu Chi plans to finish the work early today and spend the evening with her.


    He likes to see Su Kexin as soon as he gets home. Even if he just sits there reading, it will make him feel uneasy.


    Yang Zuo outside the door walked in and reported that a woman outside said she had to see him.


    Gu Chi thought it was Zuo Yao, but he couldn''t tell. But Yang Zuo said no, it was another woman.


    Gu Chi is stunned. Who else can there be? Is it Kexin?


    Gu Chi asks Yang Zuo to invite the woman to the office.


    It''s not Zuo Yao, but it''s not su Kexin. It''s her sister Lin Xiaoru.


    Gu Chi didn''t have a good impression on her, only because she was su Kexin''s sister, she would treat her with courtesy.


    Gu Chi asked her to sit down and talk.


    Gu Chi finds out that Lin Xiaoru looks strange and thinks that something must have happened when she comes here specially.


    come with evil intent.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoru finally said: "President Gu, I have something to show you today. Don''t be angry when you see it."


    Gu Chi didn''t speak, just frowned slightly.


    What is this woman up to?


    Lin Xiaoru has taken out a picture from her bag and put it on Gu Chi''s desk.


    Gu Chi didn''t look at the photo. He took a look at Lin Xiaoru first.


    It''s photos again. It''s not over.


    Lin Xiaoru has the same hobby as her fiance Gu Yihan.


    Lin Xiaoru said: "why, Mr. Gu, don''t you dare to look at the photos? Are you afraid of seeing people you don''t want to see? Like... Pictures of my sister with other men? "


    Gu Chi sits in a wheelchair and looks at Lin Xiaoru.


    The trace that looks like Su Kexin is sure to be a sister, but why doesn''t she remember her sister at all? Does she always regard Su Kexin as an enemy just because of Gu Yihan?


    Gu Yihan''s appearance sank and said, "I know Su Kexin''s character very well."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Gu is really full of confidence. I''m afraid you can''t say what you just said after seeing this picture." Lin Xiaoru smiles. His smile is full of malice. He signals Gu Chi to take a look at the photo.


    Gu Chi hesitated and finally picked up the photo on the table.


    The photo was taken indistinctly, but the content and the faces of the characters could still be seen.


    you ''re right! It''s Gu Yihan and Su Kexin in the photo!


    Not only that, Gu Yihan hugs Su Kexin excitedly and kisses her!


    In an instant, Gu Chi''s hand holding the photo, a force, the photo is completely deformed!

 Chapter 133

    In Gu Chi''s chest, there was a big fire burning again!


    He raised his hand, looked at Lin Xiaoru in front of him, and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "what''s the purpose of you taking this picture to see me?"


    Lin Xiaoru was frightened by Gu Chi''s anger. She didn''t expect that he would be so angry.


    Lin Xiaoru said, "Gu Chi, are you blind? Don''t you see the love affair between Su Kexin and Gu Yihan? Su Kexin in your heart, what she loves is not you, but my fiance, her old friend! I just want you to know the real face of this woman. Don''t be deceived by her weak appearance. I''m totally kind-hearted! "


    "Good intentions?" Gu Chi sneered, cold voice without a trace of temperature, "please, with your kindness, go away."


    Lin Xiaoru looks pale.


    How could that be?


    This is not the effect Lin Xiaoru wants to achieve at all. Why is Gu Chi angry with her instead?


    She shows him the picture, is to enrage Gu Chi, abandon Su Kexin, torture her, destroy her, how to threaten her instead?


    Gu Chi is infatuated with Su Kexin. He has no right or wrong!


    Lin Xiaoru is also excited, she said: "you tell me to go away? She Su Kexin gave you such a big green hat, don''t you care? You are not a man


    Lin Xiaoru continued: "Gu Chi, I know you must be very angry. I was also very angry when I saw the photo. I wish I could chop Su Kexin into meat sauce! She marries you, but also to collude with other people''s husband, she this is what, is betrayal


    Gu Chi looks at Lin Xiaoru in front of him, and his last trace of patience fades away.


    He was angry, of course.


    However, it''s definitely not up to Lin Xiao to tell him what he should do!


    Had it not been for Lin Xiaoru, a woman and Su Kexin''s sister, he would have been rude to her. How could he have let her abuse her in front of him!


    Gu Chi didn''t have time to talk nonsense with her. He just spoke in a low voice, full of danger. "Lin Xiaoru, it''s not up to you to tell me about Su Kexin and me. I warn you for the last time, if you aim at Su Kexin again, I will make you die very ugly. "


    But Lin Xiaoru said: "I''m also defending my marriage, my fiance! If Su Kexin dares to collude with Gu Yihan again, I will not let her go as a ghost! "


    With this sentence, seeing Gu Chi''s cold anger at the bottom of his eyes, Lin Xiaoru finally got a little scared and quickly said, "forget it, Gu Chi. I''ve finished what I should say. I wish you a happy life. Goodbye. "


    Lin Xiaoru couldn''t find a bargain. It seemed that she had come to the wrong place, so she had to leave.


    Just big, when she left the office door, she suddenly stopped and whispered the last sentence, "do you think Su Kexin really loves you? Gu Chi


    Lin Xiaoru left the office, but Gu Chi''s ups and downs could not be calmed.


    He pushed his wheelchair to Chuangqi and looked out at the street view. Outside the landing glass window, there was a scene full of vitality. Men and women were shuttling back and forth, busy and meeting in the sea of people. It was a kind of fate in itself, but it was not just one person that they met, but a few people among thousands of living beings.


    Does Su Kexin really love you?


    Lin Xiaoru''s question made Gu Chi think for a long time.


    He has no way to give a positive or confident answer.


    He has never felt so unconfirmed about anything, but Su Kexin makes him feel so unconfident.


    In the evening, Gu Chi comes home and sees Su Kexin tidying up the closet in the bedroom.


    She spread out all her own clothes on the bed and summed them up one by one.


    Su Kexin saw Gu Chi coming back and said casually, "are you back?"


    Gu Chi found that Su Kexin was very thoughtful. He was a little absent-minded and didn''t smile.


    Gu Chi''s heart sank.


    On this side, Su Kexin is really worried.


    The shadow of being forced to kiss last night has not yet dissipated. Sometimes people just want to ease their inner tension and uneasiness by tidying up the wardrobe or cleaning the house.


    She is thinking in her heart, whether to tell Gu Chi about Gu Yihan''s forced kiss. In case she tells Gu Chi that he is really angry and ignores her, what should she do?


    Originally, Gu Chi was more taboo about Gu Yihan''s affairs, and men were very careful. Gu Chi had been reluctant to fight the fire for several days. This time Gu Yihan kisses himself. Can he let her go? She doesn''t like Gu Chi''s anger. She wants him to laugh happily every day.


    But Su Kexin is thinking about the problem selfishly, did not realize that Gu Chi''s face is not good.


    At this time, Gu Chi slowly stood up from the wheelchair, stepped forward, suddenly pressed Su Kexin and asked, "Su Kexin, don''t you want to tell me anything?"


    "No, no..." Su Kexin was more flustered at the moment. Does Gu Chi already know? How can it be? Did Gu Yihan say it?


    Gu Chi frowned and asked her with deep eyes: "really not?"


    "Oh, no, there is." Su Kexin hesitated, "some... But, do you already know something?"


    Gu Chi''s throat was tight, and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    He can''t say it.


    Su Kexin thinks that since Gu Chi asks herself this question, whether he knows it or not, since they live together and trust each other, she should tell Gu Chi the whole story and show him that she was forced to kiss. Later, she broke away and ran away.


    Su Kexin settled down and said to Gu Chi, "Gu Chi, I have something to tell you. I was in the magazine last night..."


    Without waiting for Su Kexin to go on, Gu Chi''s mouth covers her hard and blocks all her words.


    Today his kisses are overbearing.


    At the moment when Su Kexin talks, Gu Chi finds that he doesn''t want to hear the name "Gu Yihan" coming out of Su Kexin''s mouth.


    He doesn''t want to hear the name Gu Yihan again. He wants to eliminate Gu Yihan from Su Kexin''s heart.


    Her heart can no longer appear in addition to Gu Chi the name of the second man!


    Su Kexin is invaded and attacked by Gu Chi''s kiss, and her heart melts.


    She was lying on the bed with numbness all over her body, and let Gu Chi love her in every way. Her body became softer and softer, and her whole body was floating.


    His kiss is overbearing and powerful, as if to enter her life to take root and blossom, Su Kexin is completely intoxicated. She likes that he kisses his lips, and feels that his heart is bumping against her, sparking love.


    They kiss each other. Su Kexin feels Gu Chi''s heart beating faster and faster. She is ready to offer. He takes off her coat to show her white and smooth skin.


    Just when they couldn''t suppress their bodies, Su Kexin''s mobile phone rang.


    The mobile phone is on the bed, on Su Kexin''s head, Gu Chi looks up, but it''s Gu Yihan!

 Chapter 134

    So late, Gu Yihan even dare to call Su Kexin.


    damn.


    Gu Chi is even more upset in his heart!


    Su Kexin asked: "so late, whose phone call to me?"


    Gu Chi coldly replied, "it''s Gu Yihan."


    Su Kexin is like a child who has done something wrong. His eyes are flustered and he has no idea. She wanted to answer the phone, but Gu Chi held it down.


    Gu Chi immediately connected Gu Yihan''s phone without thinking.


    Su Kexin was shocked.


    Gu Yihan didn''t know that it was Gu Chi who was beside him. He kept apologizing on the other end of the phone.


    "Su Kexin, I''m sorry. Please forgive me. I''m a beast. How can I hurt you so much. Don''t be angry with me. I''m drunk, but what I said is true. Kexin, do you hear me, Kexin? "


    Su Kexin heard Gu Yihan''s voice on the phone and wanted to tell him to shut up. Gu Chi immediately blocked Su Kexin''s mouth with his lips. She couldn''t speak at all.


    Gu Chi''s kisses were firm and unremitting. He began to untie the buttons of her clothes, one or two or three... Until his bra was exposed, his hands were still swimming on her body, and the kisses were very devoted and enthusiastic.


    She patted Gu Chi, trying to make him stop, but Gu Chi ignored her resistance, still kissing her madly, holding her still.


    Gu Yihan didn''t know the situation. He thought Su Kexin was angry and refused to speak. He had to continue to plead and say: "Kexin, I know you are angry. When you are angry, you just don''t like to speak and sulk. I was confused that night. It was all my fault. Don''t punish yourself... "


    Telephone silence, Su Kexin did not speak, but it came out of a strange sound.


    Gu Chi tore off all the clothes on Su Kexin''s body, threw them on the floor and scattered them in disorder.


    His hands pressed Su Kexin''s two hands respectively, making her unable to break free.


    His eyes fixed on Su Kexin, as if to swallow her, the flame burned in his eyes.


    The more Su Kexin wriggles, the stronger Gu Chi''s strength becomes. The more angry Gu Chi is, the more he wants to torture Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan put his ear close to his mobile phone and asked suspiciously, "Kexin, are you listening? Did you tell Gu Chi about it? Or don''t say it. It''s a secret between us. Only the two of us know it. Let''s resolve it by ourselves, OK? Kexin, can you give me another chance? "


    Gu Chicai doesn''t care what Gu Yihan said on the phone. As long as he knows that Su Kexin is by his side, he can do whatever he wants, because she is Gu Chi''s wife. Other men will give up completely.


    Afraid that Gu Yihan in the phone will hear the sound, Su Kexin whispers to Gu Chi: "Gu Chi, are you going too far? You can''t do that. "


    Gu Chi''s eyes stare at Su Kexin''s body wantonly. What does he want? Shouldn''t she be very clear? He is to let her know who is her husband and who is worthy to be with her.


    He is to tease Su Kexin''s body reaction, let her can''t help shouting better! He released all his abilities at one time to make su Kexin obedient.


    Su Kexin deliberately turns her head to the side, but does not want Gu Chi''s lips to follow in the past. She sticks to her lips like a magnet, enters and explores. She clearly felt his breath swept by. She could not help shivering all over her body. She clenched her teeth and tried to suppress the urge to shout.


    Gu Yihan seems to be aware of something. He doesn''t believe what his ears hear. He cries anxiously: "Kexin, what''s the matter, Su Kexin!"


    Su Kexin feels very ashamed to let outsiders hear that she and Gu Chi are doing that. It''s like something.


    She clenched her teeth not to let herself have a bad voice. She was very angry, but she couldn''t resist Gu Chi''s attack. Gu Chi''s attack didn''t mean to stop. The more he attacked, the stronger he was!


    Gu Chi is so tough and completely ignores her face and feelings. Su Kexin feels that she has been seriously insulted. Gu Chi, whom she trusted, did such a thing to her! She can''t take it!


    "Gu Chi, stop... You, you bully people..."


    Su Kexin thought, is it two years ago her experience, let Gu Chi feel that she is a casual woman, the body has been impure, there is no dignity, no dignity, he and that bastard man at the moment and how much difference!


    The only difference is that Su Kexin loves him, while the man two years ago is totally irrelevant. However, this can''t be the reason why Gu Chi can bully her without her consent.


    "Gu Chi, do you have to? I beg you, don''t do this... "Su Kexin begged him.


    But Gu Chi was indifferent and said in a cold voice, "Su Kexin, this is your punishment."


    It seems that Gu Chi knows about Gu Yihan''s forced kiss. He is angry and jealous. Su Kexin can understand and understand him.


    However, he could not punish her by such a mean


    The husband who protects and loves himself like a God has become a devil tonight.


    Think of here, Su Kexin couldn''t help tears.


    Gu Yihan jumped up on the other end of the phone. He cursed: "Gu Chi, you bastard! You let go of Kexin! If you have any skills, come to me. I''ll wait for you with Gu Yihan. What kind of hero are you bullying Su Kexin! Gu Chi, talk to your mother! "


    Gu Chi is to let Gu Yihan deeply remember that no one else wants to touch his woman!


    He dares to kiss Su Kexin. Who does he think he is? He''s just Su Kexin''s ex boyfriend. He wants to tell Gu Yihan that Gu Chi is Su Kexin''s husband!


    Gu Yihan yelled: "Kexin! Gu Chi, why are you! What are you doing? "


    Su Kexin can''t help making too much noise, but Gu Yihan can still hear Su Kexin''s forced murmur and Gu Chi''s deep voice on the phone. He can''t stop his anger and can''t bear it!


    Gu Yihan couldn''t listen any more. His heart was broken.


    Gu Yihan threw off his mobile phone and began to cry bitterly.


    The woman he loves is entangled with a man in bed at the moment. He enjoys her taste, which should have been his privilege. Now he can do nothing, nothing.


    The phone finally hung up.


    Gu Chi also ended his attack and gave up.


    Su Kexin pushes away Gu Chi, who is lying on his body, and puts on his clothes in a hurry, with tears on his face.


    Gu Chi''s goal has been achieved, but why doesn''t he feel happy at all? Gu Chi asked himself.


    Su Kexin stood up and yelled at Gu Chi who was lying on the bed: "Gu Chi, you are too much!"


    With that, she ran out without looking back.

 Chapter 135

    Su Kexin slept in the guest room next door, while Gu Chi spent a sleepless night alone.


    The next day, Su Kexin also left home early, and Gu Chi did not meet.


    In the evening, Gu Chi comes back from work. Su Kexin is already at home. After dinner, she goes to the bedroom alone.


    Gu Chi didn''t want to speak and kept silent.


    Su Kexin lay down in bed, leaving a lot of space for Gu Chi.


    She closed her eyes as if she had fallen asleep.


    Gu Chi took a look in his wheelchair and sighed. He put the quilt and pillow on his lap and went to sleep in the study, leaving Su Kexin alone in the bedroom.


    When they get up for breakfast in the morning, they are also light. There is no hot chat and intimacy in the past. It seems that they become strangers in one night.


    They have been in the cold war for a long time. Even the nanny at home can see it. He thinks that the two people who are perfectly matched, how can we say that they will turn over when they turn over. Isn''t it said that young couples fight at the end of the bed? It''s been several days, and we haven''t made up. It''s really sad.


    The nanny at home did not dare to talk much, and the house was much quieter than usual.


    No one wants to talk to each other. They are both angry with each other.


    Gu Chi thinks that the reason why Su Kexin is so angry must be that he deliberately let Gu Yihan hear when he and she are in love, which makes Su Kexin feel ashamed. Or she just cares about Gu Yihan''s views and Thoughts on herself.


    This makes Gu Chi even more angry.


    In fact, Su Kexin is angry because he doesn''t respect himself. It was supposed to be something you wanted to do, but Gu Chi changed it.


    On this day, on Su Kexin''s way to work, Gu Chi''s car sped past her without stopping, as if she didn''t exist.


    In the past, Gu Chi''s car would always wait for her at this intersection, and then drive her to the entrance of the subway.


    Su Kexin came to the office with his head down.


    Gu Yihan looked out of his own office window and found that Su Kexin''s face had been bad these days, and he was not energetic, but he did not dare to ask more.


    In addition, the last time he kisses her, he always avoids her for fear that Su Kexin will be angry or embarrassed.


    He was secretly worried.


    The enthusiasm in the office seems to be celebrating something.


    Xiaomei runs forward and gives Su Kexin a big hug.


    She was so happy that her eyes narrowed. She said to Su Kexin, "sister Kexin, do you know, last time we photographed the news of Gu and Zuo Yao, it not only made that issue of the magazine sell well, but also ranked the top of the monthly sales! Sister Kexin, we won! "


    Everyone clapped their hands on Su Kexin''s group and said they would learn from them.


    At this time, the editor in chief Jiang Lili came over and said, "let me tell you another good news! Because of our outstanding performance, the company decided to reward us! No, the annual trip is coming. You can take your family with you this time! "


    WOW! It''s awesome! How lucky! Long live the chief editor! Everyone cheered.


    Su Kexin was also infected by the joyful atmosphere, and finally showed a little smile on her face.


    Xiaomei said to sister Zheng, "sister Zheng, you don''t have to ask. You must take your husband with you. I''m miserable. I don''t know which boyfriend I should take. I''m afraid the other one will be jealous. Chief editor, can I take two with me. Ha ha


    Editor in chief Jiang Lili was amused by Xiaomei and said, "crazy girl!"


    Does sister Zheng not understand Xiaomei? She said: "forget it, you have a boyfriend to show us good, pure nonsense! You are a leftover girl. We are all worried about you. "


    Xiaomei smiles foolishly.


    Qiu Yue suddenly stood up from his seat and asked unkindly, "Su Kexin, I don''t know which one you''re taking. Is it your husband of flash marriage or other wild man?"


    The office, which was still chattering and discussing, suddenly stopped because of Qiu Yue''s loud questioning.


    Everyone is also curious about what Su Kexin''s husband looks like and what is sacred?


    Xiaomei suddenly remembered that this news is so successful, isn''t it because Su Kexin''s husband works in chiyao group? Without her husband''s revelation, how could they have photographed Gu Chi and Zuo Yao in the same frame!


    Xiaomei said: "Qiu Yue, shut up. I don''t allow you to say that. But for her husband, sister Xin, could the magazine be so popular now? Right, sister Kexin? "


    Su Kexin was surprised.


    Su Kexin can only agree with Xiaomei, embarrassed smile said: "nothing nothing, he did nothing, just help by the way, you don''t expect too much of him."


    Xiaomei then said to Su Kexin, "I don''t care. He is the great benefactor of our magazine! Can Xin elder sister, this annual travel, you must take brother-in-law to come, we good face-to-face thank him, he is our magazine''s big benefactor! You all say yes or no! "


    Yes, no! Everyone spoke highly of Cheng Xiaomei''s idea!


    Qiu Yue sat back with disdain. Thought, happy bar, happy bar, Su Kexin, you have offended the editor in chief''s wife. Lin Xiaoru is a woman who is not easy to deal with. How long can su Kexin be happy.


    Everyone wants to meet Su Kexin''s husband.


    But Su Kexin is in a cold war with Gu Chi. She is in a dilemma for a moment. She doesn''t know how to answer.


    She''s very ambivalent.


    She was still angry with Gu Chi and didn''t want to go on the annual trip with him, but if she didn''t take him, everyone would start to suspect her again.


    But if you take Gu Chi with you, don''t you all know that Gu Chi, the president of chiyao group, is Su Kexin''s husband. That would be worse!


    Su Kexin pretended to suddenly think of something and said to Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, I forgot my bag downstairs. I''ll go down and get it. You can answer the phone for me."


    With that, Su Kexin blushed and left the office.


    Colleagues began to analyze whether her husband was particularly ugly, so she was embarrassed to bring it out. Maybe it''s not a husband at all, but someone you can''t meet or old classmates. Otherwise, how can you help me if I''m so busy? If I offend Gu Chi, what can I do.


    At this time, Qiu Yue said to everyone in an embellished way: "look at the cheap ring on her hand, you can see what grade her husband has. He must not be a high official or a senior official of the group. He must be a junior working in chiyao group. He can''t rank in any grade. Is that still necessary to analyze?"


    Sister Zheng couldn''t listen any more and said to Qiu Yue, "you know what? It''s nonsense here. Can you build up a bit of morality. My husband, what are you doing with me? "


    For a moment, this group of people in the office fell into all kinds of conjectures and fantasies about Su Kexin''s husband

 Chapter 136

    Chiyao group.


    Gu Chi looks at the invitation of the charity auction on the table and frowns slightly.


    This is a charity auction of my grandfather and friends. I have to attend, but I invite my girlfriend and boyfriend to join me.


    Now, he''s in a bit of a dilemma.


    Su Kexin, would you like to go with yourself?


    After work, Su Kexin returns home, Gu Chi is already there.


    Su Kexin sees Gu Chi and doesn''t know what to say.


    These days Su Kexin thought a lot, perhaps Gu Chi is too love her, will react so strongly. After all, it''s her fault to be forced to kiss by Gu Yihan. It''s normal for Gu Chi to get angry. If he doesn''t get angry, it means he doesn''t care. He is angry and angry, which shows that he loves himself very much.


    During the cold war these days, both of them want to make up with each other, but because of their face, they are not willing to take the initiative to apologize.


    Gu Chi holds the invitation letter, thinking that maybe this is a good opportunity for him to get along with Su Kexin.


    Even for a few days, Su Kexin ignored him. He came and went alone. He didn''t smile. He always looked sad. It showed that his heart was suffering, which was worse than the execution.


    Gu Chi, sitting in a wheelchair, handed the invitation to Su Kexin and said in a low voice, "Su Kexin, the invitation to charity auction, come with me."


    Su Kexin took it in his hand and didn''t look at it.


    She would not forgive him for a while, but she was angry with him. She was angry and pretended that nothing had happened. He really felt that his feelings were meaningless. He didn''t see that her inner scars were still there and didn''t heal.


    "I''ve never been to such a high-level charity auction before. I''m afraid I''ll make a fool of myself," she said


    Hearing Su Kexin''s rebuff, Gu Chi once again raised his face. He said, "this is an auction held by my grandfather''s old friend. If you don''t go, my grandfather will be angry. He is so kind to you."


    Grandfather''s face or to take into account, Su Kexin also afraid of grandfather found two people are not right and angry.


    Su Kexin had to nod and agreed to go with Gu Chi.


    However, Su Kexin doesn''t have a beautiful dress and can''t dress up. She is in trouble.


    Gu Chi sees Su Kexin''s mind. His heart moves slightly. She looks like a child.


    Gu Chi calls Yang Zuo and asks him to help arrange it. Because Su Kexin won''t let him disclose her, so things like dressing up can only be arranged by Yang Zuo.


    Su Kexin looked at him gratefully. However, the heart still did not forgive him.


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Chi suddenly said to Su Kexin, "I don''t want to sleep in my study tonight."


    Su Kexin''s heart is soft, the study is not as comfortable as the bed in the bedroom, he also suffered these days.


    However, she said: "this is your home, your bed, you are the master of this family, you can do whatever you want."


    Gu Chi went back to the bedroom, and they slept on both sides of the bed.


    The next day, Su Kexin was arranged by assistant Yang Zuo to a very high-end private club. First, she bathed in the spa, relaxed her whole body, and gave a gentle massage, which swept away Su Kexin''s haze mood for many days. In the smell of fragrant essential oil, the depression slowly subsided, and she felt much better.


    The elegant and moving Su Kexin is dressed up with light makeup and Princess hairstyle, which highlights her outstanding temperament and charm.


    Su Kexin puts on a simple and generous mint green dress designed by Alex, which Gu Chi prepared for her. She looks energetic and dignified.


    All the people present, including assistant Yang Zuo, couldn''t help admiring.


    Yang Zuo suddenly realized, oh, women really need clothes!


    Young lady is a big beauty!


    Gu Chi comes in a hurry, waiting for Su Kexin to come out in the hall of the club.


    Gu Chi, dressed in a formal suit, is still handsome. Although he is in a wheelchair, it doesn''t affect his elegant demeanor at all. It seems that he has a kind of magic that can attract the eyes of all women.


    When Su Kexin comes out of the door, Gu Chi is stunned.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s like a real princess. It''s elegant and energetic. It''s very bright and moving when you turn around.


    Although they are still in the cold war, because of the charity auction of my grandfather''s friends, they still have a tacit understanding and set out for the auction together.


    The charity auction was held in a luxury five-star hotel. Gu Chi was in a wheelchair, and Su Kexin, who was in full dress, was walking nearby, attracting people''s attention.


    Entering the auction site, they first met Gu Yihan and Lin Xiaoru.


    Lin Xiaoru''s eyes are full of jealousy and envy.


    Since I met Gu Chi, Su Kexin has become a Phoenix!


    In the past, her clothes were always the cheapest, and she couldn''t walk on the street with Lin Xiaoru. People who didn''t know it thought Su Kexin was their servant.


    And now, Su Kexin dress very classy to appear in the famous family shuttle auction, really ridiculous!


    Gu Yihan also sees that he can''t move his eyes. Su Kexin is very beautiful today, like a new person, like the little princess in the movie Roman holiday.


    Lin Xiaoru stepped forward and said, "Oh, my God, is this my sister? What an ugly duckling turned into a swan. "


    Gu Chi''s eyes shot at Lin Xiaoru like a sword.


    Lin Xiaoru trembled in his heart, closed his mouth and turned his head away.


    Gu Chi pushed his wheelchair to Gu Yihan and said in a cold voice, "don''t want to have something that doesn''t belong to you. It''s different from today''s auction. It''s not the one with high price, but the one with popular support."


    Gu Chi''s cold tone is full of strong pressure.


    Gu Chi and Su Kexin are legal husband and wife. Whatever Gu Chi says and does, Gu Yihan has no words to refute them, let alone intervene. He can only watch them.


    Su Kexin doesn''t want to pay attention to the cold confrontation between the two men. She feels very embarrassed when she thinks of Gu Yihan''s strong kiss and the phone call.


    And she has a problem. When she feels embarrassed, she wants to go to the toilet.


    Su Kexin said to Gu Chi, "you go in first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Without waiting for Gu Chi to say anything, Su Kexin lowers her head and strides away.


    Lin Xiaoru white Su Kexin one eye, to Gu Yihan said: "we also go in."


    With that, she dragged Gu Yihan to the inner hall.


    After going to the toilet, Su Kexin washes her hands in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror, as if she is not. Is she Mrs. Gu, or Su Kexin? It doesn''t seem to be. Who is she? Su Kexin was in a trance.


    On the way out of the toilet, Su Kexin meets a man, and they almost bump into each other.


    She looked up in a daze.


    It turned out to be the female star Zuo Yao. She''s here today, too.

 Chapter 137

    Zuo Yao''s dress is still so coquettish. Good figure is also a kind of capital, of course, we have to show off. This has always been her theory. Besides, she is also trying to attract attention, especially Gu Chi.


    Zuo Yao is also puzzled, such an occasion, Su Kexin unexpectedly also came? She looks ordinary and has an ordinary figure. She''s not the second generation of nobility. Who would invite her?


    Is it Gu Chi? Zuo Yao immediately denied herself. Today I heard that Gu Chi came with his wife Gu.


    She looked at Su Kexin''s luxurious dress jealously, "today I''m dressed up so hard. What''s the plan to hook up with? Su Kexin, you are so stubborn! Can you come to this kind of occasion? Those who know the truth, go back quickly


    Su Kexin is also fed up with Zuo Yao, she does not want to argue with her meaningless.


    She side body, want to go out from the left Yao''s side, said to her: "sorry, please give way, I want to go to the inner hall."


    Zuo Yao reaches out her arm and stops her.


    "Don''t hurry. I haven''t finished yet." Zuoyao blocked Su Kexin''s way.


    "Last time you and Mr. Gu left the restaurant in a hurry, I haven''t had time to take a good look at you. I want to see what you can do to fascinate Mr. Gu. For the first time, I saw him care so much about a woman. "


    Su Kexin represses his disgust. In my heart, I also blame myself. If it wasn''t for the news of the magazine, Gu Chi would not have asked Zuo Yao to have dinner together, so that he caused so much trouble.


    She continued, "do you know who''s here today? Gu Chi of chiyao group and his wife. Although I haven''t met Mrs. Gu, I know she must be a person with noble status and distinguished family background. You? Just you su Kexin, what do you compare with her? "


    Su Kexin thinks I''m Mrs. Gu. Who else can I compare with. This Zuo Yao is so naive.


    Zuo Yao said more and more: "how are you afraid? If you''re afraid, just disappear! "


    Su Kexin wants to laugh. Does Mrs. Gu care so much about her title? She really thought she was a junior. Others like to be Mrs. Gu, but she doesn''t. She is her and will not change her original intention because of anyone.


    Su Kexin said to Zuo Yao, "I don''t care about Mrs. Gu. I''m here to attend the charity auction today, not to fight with you. Miss Zuo Yao. Please get out of the way


    Zuo Yao twisted her face into a ball.


    Irritating!


    What zuoyao dislikes most is Su Kexin''s indifference and indifference. Everyone likes Gu Chi. What''s he supposed to do.


    In her eyes, Su Kexin is a white lotus! A pathetic look, looks like a good girl, in fact, is a villain with a smile. This kind of person she Zuo Yao met.


    Zuo Yao pushed Su Kexin and said, "don''t look like you''re dressed like a dog today. In front of the noble lady Gu, you''d better find a crack to get in! When you see President Gu, what will he do to you. He will never say a word to you in front of his wife. You are a joke in front of Mrs. gu! I advise you to leave as soon as possible. If you make a fool of yourself at the auction, you just can''t afford to leave. "


    Because of power and money, people are divided into three, six and nine classes, which is incorrect.


    Worldly vision tells us that if you have money, you will live a first-class life. If you don''t have money, you will live the lowest life. What about happiness and happiness and health? How to define life? Su Kexin thinks that Zuo Yao''s three outlooks are too different from his own.


    Su Kexin asked her, "what about you? What are you in Mrs. Gu''s eyes?"


    "Me, me?" Zuo yaoyang began to smile and said, "I''m a big star Zuo Yao. I''m also a person with status. I''m still the image spokesperson of chiyao group. Let alone president Gu Chi, even Mrs. Gu will smile to me."


    Now standing in front of Zuo Yao is Mrs. Gu in her mouth, but you don''t know. Su Kexin thought. It''s really hard to be Mrs. Gu.


    Left Yao threw up her hair, and a strong Dior perfume came to her face. Su Kexin''s nose was perfused by perfume, and she sneezed.


    "It''s said that all the items at today''s auction are worth one million yuan. It''s just your salary," she said with a sneer. Today''s guests are all millionaires with hundreds of millions of wealth. They are just tens of millions of hands. You can''t afford anything, can you? "


    Su Kexin does not speak with a smile. She was originally accompanied by Gu Chi. If she hadn''t taken care of her grandfather''s face and mood, she would not have come to such a place.


    She didn''t like the auction either. She thought it was a rich and willful place. Although it was for charity, she always felt that it had changed.


    "Su Kexin, what do you think? If you don''t have any money, get out of here. You are not welcome here! "


    Zuo Yao pushed Su Kexin again, which was a little stronger than just now.


    Su Kexin leaned back a little, wearing high-heeled shoes, he could not stand steadily and was about to fall.


    But at this time, Gu Chi suddenly appeared behind her and caught her in a wheelchair.


    As soon as Zuo Yao saw Gu Chi, she immediately changed her face and welcomed each other with a smile.


    "President Gu -" Zuo Yao''s voice was extremely sweet and greasy.


    Gu Chi ignored Zuo Yao''s greeting. He came forward to hold Su Kexin''s cold little hand and frowned, "where have you been just now, so long."


    Su Kexin smiles. Gu Chi''s timely appearance warms her heart.


    She said to him, "it''s OK, don''t worry. I met Zuo Yao and we had a chat. It''s nothing. "


    Gu Chi reaches out his hand and corrects Su Kexin''s clothes. Seeing that she is really well, he nods.


    Zuo Yao was left hanging out and opened her mouth wide.


    Is Gu Chi in the evil? Every time so protect Su Kexin, his eyes are so sentimental looking at her, sunshine like warmth. Every time Gu Chi looks at herself, Zuo Yao always feels cold.


    Zuo Yao is jealous of Su Kexin! In broad daylight, Gu Chi and Su Kexin show their love openly in public. They are not afraid to be discovered by Mrs. Gu when they put Mrs. Gu in any position?


    Zuo Yao is excited and suddenly realizes something. She couldn''t believe it would be true.


    Is


    Is Su Kexin Gu Chi''s wife? That''s why it''s so blatant?


    As like as two peas, together with Gu Chi, Su Ke Xin and Zhu Chi stood together, and the fingers of the two fingers wore the same ring.


    She pointed to Su Kexin, her voice trembled: "you, you are not Mrs. Gu, are you?"

 Chapter 138

    Su Kexin and Gu Chi go to the inner hall of the auction together, leaving the stunned Zuo Yao dead there.


    How does Zuo Yao feel when she knows the truth? Would she want to buy a pair of regret pills? This time, she will cry for her reckless language for several days.


    As soon as Su Kexin thought of Zuo Yao''s funny expression of black line, she wanted to laugh and couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Chi looked up and saw Su Kexin''s smile. After several days of cold war, he finally saw her smile. Gu Chi was in a better mood.


    They walked slowly and kept silent.


    Everyone in the auction will donate one thing, and the proceeds from the auction will be donated to charity. First of all, you need to go to the auction competition department to take out your donation, register it, and then wait for the auction.


    Gu Chi and Su Kexin came to collect the auction goods.


    Some people in the competition department have started to register. They are all good things with exquisite shape and certain collection value.


    The staff of the auction competition Department asked Su Kexin where the competition she wanted to donate, and Su Kexin frowned. She said, "no, I''m not prepared for anything today!"


    The staff was surprised to see Su Kexin, who came to the charity auction without competing products? This is the first time I have met such a strange woman.


    Su Kexin blushed and felt that she had no face in front of the staff. Maybe he thought she was a liar. She came here to cheat.


    Gu Chi sees Su Kexin standing there like a child who has done something wrong, so he takes out a blue velvet box from his handbag.


    Gu Chi asked the staff to help open it, saying that this is the competitive product donated by President Gu of chiyao group today.


    In fact, sooner or later, Gu has already prepared the competing items. Where does Su Kexin need to worry about? It''s just that the staff asked too quickly, and he hasn''t had time to take them out.


    Seeing that the texture of the velvet box was very good, the staff thought that it would be an expensive treasure. He quickly opened the box and was immediately shocked!


    The competitive product donated by Mrs. Gu today is a valuable diamond necklace! The necklace has nine diamonds in all sizes, each of which can be called top grade. The workmanship is exquisite, and it''s so beautiful! Mrs. Gu is so generous! Today''s auction is a good one.


    The staff are salivating.


    Su Kexin was also shocked! This diamond necklace is so beautiful that she saw such a beautiful thing for the first time!


    Gu Chi asked Su Kexin, "do you like it very much? If you like it, we won''t do it. Here you are


    "No, No." Su Kexin quickly waved her hand. She couldn''t afford such a thing.


    "It''s really beautiful, but I''m still willing to donate it for auction, so that I can help more people than its value."


    Gu Chi just likes Su Kexin''s kindness and non philistine. Today, if I had changed to another woman, I would have been haunted by the diamond necklace. I would have been shouting that I couldn''t wear it.


    There are not many women who don''t love money in the world. Su Kexin is one of them, which Gu Chi didn''t expect when he met her at the beginning.


    He is so thoughtful for her, specially prepared such expensive bidding products, Su Kexin heart a heat, very grateful to look at Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi smiles to Su Kexin, and his eyes are full of love.


    Su Kexin heart originally to Gu Chi''s anger, at this time already pale very big.


    The staff put the diamond necklace in the most conspicuous place and said, "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, you can take a seat in the auction hall." Then they left the competition place together.


    Soon after they left, Lin Xiaoru came to the auction place with the items she wanted to auction.


    All kinds of goods at auction are expensive items, such as jewelry, cultural relics, calligraphy and painting, etc. Lin Xiaoru is dazzled.


    Among these commodities, the most eye-catching one is a glittering diamond necklace in the center. All competing products can''t cover up the radiance of this diamond necklace!


    Lin Xiaoru pointed to the diamond necklace and asked the staff around him: "eh, who donated this necklace?"


    The staff checked the list and said, "this is donated by the wife of President Gu of chiyao group." The staff praised Lin Xiaoru: "isn''t it beautiful? It''s the first time I saw such a beautiful diamond necklace. I heard that it was made in South Africa. There are only three in the world. This is one of them! "


    The staff thought that they could win Lin Xiaoru''s favor, but she gave him a white look and asked for nothing.


    Seeing that the diamond necklace Su Kexin wants to donate is so expensive, Lin Xiaoru is jealous. She must not let Su Kexin steal the limelight of the charity auction with famous families. She must beat her down!


    The staff member''s face darkened and asked Lin Xiaoru, "what''s your auction item


    Lin Xiaoru''s competitor is Hermes''s limited edition bag.


    After careful examination and appraisal, the staff said, "OK. I''ve got your auction. Please take a seat in the inner hall


    Lin Xiaoru thinks about how to destroy Su Kexin''s auction? Thinking about it, she suddenly had an idea in her mind. She tilted her mouth and laughed.


    Lin Xiaoru politely laughed at the staff and said, "you are really serious and responsible. I like your working attitude. Let''s make a friend. "


    The auction is very popular, with many people coming, including Ji Xiangru. He politely greets Gu Chi and Su Kexin, and is busy chatting with others.


    The people here, Su Kexin in addition to a few people know, other people do not know.


    Instead, Gu Chi is very familiar with them, and some people come to greet her. Knowing that she is Mrs. Gu, her eyes will inevitably stay on Su Kexin for a while. See Su Kexin in the heart of hair, inexplicable tension and uneasiness.


    Gu Chi gently patted the back of her hand, so that Su Kexin''s heart can be a little more stable.


    Gu Chi said: "there will be many such occasions in the future. You will get used to them gradually. Don''t worry. I''m here."


    "Well." Hear Gu Chi''s encouragement, Su Kexin''s heart also slightly relaxed.


    Gu Yihan from Su Kexin into the door, eyes basically did not leave her.


    He found that Su Kexin always nestles in Gu Chi''s side, seems to be very dependent on him.


    It''s no wonder that she must be here for the first time on such an occasion. It''s inevitable that she will be nervous.


    Just, Gu Yihan''s heart will still tingle, because at this time Su Kexin is standing beside another man, not himself.


    Gu Yihan wants to say hello to Su Kexin, but Lin Xiaoru, who is close to him, can''t get away for a moment.

 Chapter 139

    The auction is about to start. Su Kexin is a little nervous and wants to go to the toilet.


    Gu Chi asked, "do you need me to accompany you?"


    Su Kexin shakes his head and goes out with his bag.


    Gu Yihan saw Su Kexin go out, originally also wanted to follow in the past, did not imagine that Lin Xiaoru first said: "ah Han, I go out for a while, I''ll be back in a moment."


    Gu to cold see linxiaoru out, he also inconvenient follow Sukexin. Lin Xiaoru''s stomach still has his flesh and blood, he does not want to let Lin Xiaoru unhappy at this time, pregnant women''s mood or to pay attention to.


    Su Kexin came to the bathroom, put the bag on the washing table, washed his hands, and then left the bag there.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoru quietly followed in.


    She had planned to go to the auction office to attract the staff, and then took the opportunity to destroy the diamond necklace. Unexpectedly, she saw Su Kexin enter the toilet. She thought maybe this was an opportunity, so she came in to take a chance.


    Her luck is good, Su Kexin went to the toilet, unexpectedly left her bag on the washing table.


    Lin Xiaoru thinks it''s a good chance!


    Her hand quickly extended to the small bag, gently turned the things inside, and found a good thing. With this thing, Su Kexin is waiting to make a fool of herself today!


    Lin Xiaoru takes the contents of the bag in his hand, slips out of the bathroom as quickly as possible and runs to the auction place.


    When Su Kexin comes out of the toilet, she opens her bag to make up, but finds that the safety charm in her bag is missing! That is Meng Yafen''s special request for her. Why is it missing?


    Su Kexin is very anxious to find it.


    She poured out all the things in the bag, lipstick, tissue paper, mobile phone, keys... She looked up and down the table, but couldn''t find them.


    You know, this peace talisman has been with her for many years. It''s a long way for my mother to kneel down and knock. It''s not easy to ask for it. I can''t just disappear!


    Su Kexin''s nose is full of sweat.


    Did it fall out in the hall?


    Su Kexin rushed out of the bathroom, but she didn''t care to look up. She bumped into a man''s chest. The man''s chest muscles were strong, and she bounced Su Kexin out.


    "Ah


    "Are you all right, miss?" The man was also startled and asked.


    As soon as he got to the corridor, a woman rushed over and plunged into his arms. What''s the situation? Deliberately to get his attention?


    The man didn''t want to be so complicated. He was still a gentleman who helped Su Kexin.


    He looked at the woman in front of him. She was well dressed, well behaved, and her eyes were warm. She was a beautiful woman that people wanted to continue to see after a glance, but she looked very anxious and flustered.


    "Oh, I''m fine. I''m sorry. I''m so sorry." Su Kexin answered him, but he looked up and saw the man in front of him. He was stunned.


    A good looking man.


    White and handsome, with a high nose, strong and soft lips, clear eyes and long eyelashes, just like people coming out of comics.


    He is so beautiful, Su Kexin is totally ashamed of himself and feels ashamed of himself.


    The man looked curiously at the woman in front of him. After seeing him, he grinned there.


    What was she thinking, what a strange expression?


    The man asked: "Miss, are you sure it''s ok?"


    Su Kexin this just reaction come over, smile, show white teeth, answer the man''s question: "I''m very good, don''t hurt."


    The man''s heart slightly put down, "you also come to participate in the charity auction?"


    Su Kexin replied with a smile: "I am, I am. So are you, sir


    "Yes, you seem to be in a hurry. What''s the matter?" The man sees this woman to look at oneself stupidly not to move, hastily reminds a way.


    damn! Su Kexin a pat forehead, almost forget to find peace Fu so important thing, miss the event, still here with handsome man talk!


    But it''s also very strange that she is not a flower maniac, but I don''t know why she has a very kind feeling when she sees the man in front of her.


    Su Kexin sped up and said, "yes, yes, thank you for reminding me! It''s really urgent! I bumped into you just now. I''m sorry, I''ll go first! "


    Due to walking too fast, Su Kexin just took a step, did not expect that she is not suitable for wearing high-heeled shoes, suddenly the soles of her feet slip, see is about to fall! no


    "Ah Su Kexin yelled and thought that he was going to make a fool of himself!


    Then, Gu Chi pushes the wheelchair to rush over, and immediately stabilizes Su Kexin.


    that was close!


    Su Kexin is still in shock. Her heart is beating, but she is very grateful for Gu Chi''s timely help.


    She said, "thank you, Gu Chi."


    But Gu Chi didn''t answer her. He just looked at each other with the man in front of him. His expression was serious and his eyes were not good.


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    There must be some old grudges between the two, or why they just stare at each other and don''t even say hello.


    Su Kexin tried: "do you know each other?"


    Gu Chi took his eyes back.


    Su Kexin side man looked at two people''s expression, then know two people''s feelings, just don''t know is enemy is friend.


    The man said first: "Gu Chi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s really a narrow road. "


    Gu Chi is still silent.


    one can''t avoid one''s enemy? Su Kexin thought to herself that such a handsome man doesn''t look like a bad person. Why should she say that she is one of the business rivals of chiyao group?


    Ignoring Gu Chi''s indifference, the man turned his head and stretched out his hand to Su Kexin and said, "let me introduce myself first. My name is Cheng Luo. I don''t know what your name is? "


    It turns out that such a beautiful man is Cheng Luo. Su Kexin looked at him without blinking an eye.


    Su Kexin smiles, reaches out his hand and gently shakes hands with the man, saying: "hello. My name is Su Kexin. I''m Gu... "


    Gu Chi suddenly coughed and interrupted Su Kexin: "OK, let''s go. The auction will start soon."


    Su Kexin returned to his senses, gave him a polite smile, and then waved goodbye to him.


    But at this time, Cheng Luo suddenly asked Gu Chi, "is she the woman you married?"


    Gu Chi and Su Kexin turn around. Gu Chi''s expression is indifferent and answers him, "yes, it''s her."


    With that, he turned and went on.


    Cheng Luo snorted in a low but clear voice: "she is far worse than ruoer."


    Ruoer?


    Cheng ruoer?


    Su Kexin was stunned


    But Gu Chi didn''t stop, and ignored Cheng Luo''s words, took Su Kexin away.

 Chapter 140

    Su Kexin is curious about the relationship between this man and Gu Chi. He mentions Cheng ruoer. Who is Cheng ruoer''s friend? Are they three good friends before? Does this man like Cheng ruoer?


    Su Kexin finds that when Cheng Luo mentions Cheng ruoer, Gu Chi''s eyes show traces of sadness. In his heart, Cheng ruoer is always a lingering miss.


    Su Kexin asked: "Gu Chi, who is Cheng Luo? You don''t like him? "


    Gu Chi didn''t seem to hear Su Kexin''s question, so he went on.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoru has returned to the auction hall, and Gu Yihan is sitting in front of Su Kexin.


    Su Kexin sits Gu Chi on the left and Ji Xiangru on the right. Two handsome guys escort. There are many women come to see the three of them, Su Kexin made a hostile expression.


    Cheng Luo also came back to sit down, just in front of them on the left.


    He saw Su Kexin and them. Cheng Luo greets Su Kexin politely. Su Kexin also smiles and nods to him.


    Stage, lighting, opening show. The auction started.


    The host said a lot of official words about philanthropy and welcoming business celebrities. About half an hour later, the auction officially began.


    The first thing to be sold at the auction is something donated by Cheng Luo.


    A pen.


    After listening to the introduction of the host, Su Kexin knows that Cheng Luo, the beautiful son, is the eldest son of the Cheng family. Cheng ruoer''s own brother?


    That''s why he missed Cheng ruoer so much.


    The host said: "don''t underestimate this pen. Please take a closer look at the diamond inlaid on it. It''s a first-class pen, and it''s a good idea. This is a hand-made diamond pen donated by Mr. Cheng Jiacheng. This pen, for Mr. Cheng, is a souvenir of incalculable value. This is the old thing of his sister Cheng ruoer. The pen is in good condition. This is the only one for personal customization. "


    As soon as the pen appeared, Ji Xiangru and Gu Chi''s faces changed.


    Gu Chi''s face sank, and his brows wrinkled.


    Ruoer


    Gu Chi fell into deep memories.


    This is his birthday gift to Cheng ruoer, who has just turned 12. I hope she can make progress in her studies and get the first place in the Department.


    Gu Chi remembers that Cheng ruoer especially likes this pen. Cheng Luo, who was still a teenager, wanted to take it up and have a look. Ruoer just didn''t follow him.


    Unexpectedly, after many years, Cheng Luo will auction this pen for charity!


    Gu Chi''s face was even worse.


    Ji Xiangru said to himself, "this Cheng Luo is too cruel."


    Ji Xiangru knows Cheng Luo''s character very well. He is obviously taking revenge on Gu Chi and wants to deliberately annoy Gu Chi.


    Ji Xiangru''s words are heard by Su Kexin. She also wants to know why, so she asks why Ji Xiangru says so?


    Ji Xiangru knows that Su Kexin knows about the past of Cheng ruoer and Gu Chi, so he whispers to Su Kexin: "this is the present Gu Chi gave Cheng ruoer for her 12th birthday."


    Su Kexin see Gu Chi''s face, really not very good.


    Oh, so it is.


    Su Kexin thinks that his ex girlfriend''s belongings are put up for auction. No wonder Gu Chi''s face is tense and angry.


    How can Cheng Luo, a brother, not cherish his sister''s legacy? Doesn''t he know what this gift means to Cheng ruoer and Gu Chi? Or did he come here today to auction this pen on purpose to make Gu Chi angry?


    What is Gu Chi thinking at this moment?


    The host said, "Mr. Cheng, would you like to talk to us on stage?"


    See Cheng Luo got up and came over, the host said with a smile: "everyone welcome Mr. Cheng to speak."


    Cheng Luo picked up the receiver gracefully, and the woman under the stage immediately exclaimed. She was so handsome.


    Cheng Luo turned his eyes to Gu Chi, and then said, "the reason why I took out my sister''s remains for donation and auction today is to save for her happiness in heaven, and at the same time, for the poor people to get the help of life. I think if my sister is still alive today, she will agree with me very much! "


    There was applause.


    When Cheng Luo went back to sit down, the host said, "OK, let''s start the auction now. The bottom price is 100000 yuan. The auction begins


    This pen is exquisitely made and well preserved. It glows in the incandescent light. It''s really a beautiful object. The pen head made of pure gold can write fluently without loss for years. It''s really worth having. It''s also very important to sign a contract.


    Everyone began to bid one after another, eager to try.


    "A hundred thousand!"


    "150000!"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    Many people are determined to win. This is the first collection to be sold at the auction. Everyone wants to win the first prize.


    Gu Chi''s hands were sweating. He has been forbearing, but looking at the people who came to the auction, they were so excited about the pen. Gu Chi finally didn''t forbear. He said he wanted to get the pen!


    This pen belongs to him only! He can''t watch this pen be taken away by strangers. He knows that if Cheng ruoer is still alive, he will not like it! How much she loves the pen he gave her!


    Ji Xiangru and Su Kexin turn their heads to Gu Chi. I don''t know if he will do it.


    Su Kexin''s heart is contradictory. She didn''t want Gu Chi to take photos, and she didn''t want Gu Chi to be a person who didn''t care about her old love.


    What will Gu Chi do? A crystal necklace has been treasured by him for many years. Su Kexin just took it out to have a look, and he was so angry. What''s more, this pen was taken out for auction. Would he be willing?


    Ruoer''s voice, face and smile repeatedly appear in Gu Chi''s mind at this time.


    She smiles at him and calls softly, "Gu Chi, Gu Chi, my pen. I like this pen. It''s from you..."


    Bidding has become white hot, and everyone doesn''t want to yield to each other.


    "A million!" Gu Chi suddenly raised his bidding card.


    Everyone exclaimed, this is the highest bidding on the field at present!


    Many people stopped bidding, they gave up. The high price of 300000 has far exceeded the price of the goods themselves.


    Gu Chi finally bid for the pen because it belonged to Cheng ruoer. He is really unforgettable.


    Su Kexin a Leng, in the heart can''t say what taste.

 Chapter 141

    He really loves Cheng ruoer more. Yes, it must be.


    Su Kexin thinks so.


    Not to mention that Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer fell in love at the best age and grew up in childhood, this kind of love can not be replaced by her. Just Cheng ruoer, a beautiful and excellent woman, I''m afraid she can''t compare?


    Needless to say, she is dead and has become a red rose in Gu Chi''s heart.


    Su Kexin doesn''t know what it''s like in her heart.


    At this time, Cheng Luo also raised the bidding card.


    "1.1 million!"


    The crowd exclaimed again. Cheng Luo sells this by himself, but he grabs it from Gu Chi? What''s the situation? He''s sorry. I think so. It''s a relic of my own sister!


    Gu Chi stares at the pen, reaches out his arm and raises the card again.


    "1.2 million!"


    People began to murmur to each other.


    The people present were all from the upper class, so many people knew about Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer. After all, the kidnapping and arson cases that year were very big news. Some of them are old acquaintances of the Cheng family and the Chi family, so they know a lot more.


    If Gu Chi hadn''t escaped in the fire, he and Cheng ruoer would have been buried. In order to save him, Cheng ruoer gives up her life to let Gu Chi escape first. Unexpectedly, the fire is too fierce and burns a beautiful Miss Cheng to death. It''s a pity. It''s so sad.


    It seems that Gu Chi has deep feelings for Cheng ruoer. His wife is sitting next to him. He still wants to take photos of Cheng ruoer.


    Cheng Luo continued to offer with a sneer.


    "1.3 million!"


    Gu Chi, you are a hypocrite. Can you accompany ruoer''s pen.


    Gu Chi continued to raise his cards.


    "1.4 million!"


    Su Kexin dropped her head and looked at her bag. She didn''t dare to look at Chi''s expression or the pen.


    They all look at Su Kexin and think that Gu Chi''s attention to this pen must be unforgettable for Cheng ruoer. This is their token of affection.


    In this way, let Gu Chi now wife, how embarrassed.


    Su Kexin''s head is lower.


    Ji Xiangru felt that Su Kexin''s face would not be able to hang like this, and it would be even worse if she could not sit up and leave the scene, so she comforted her and said, "Hey, Kexin, don''t worry. It''s all in the past. It''s just a pen. Now you are Gu Chi''s wife. "


    Ji Xiangru doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he says it, Su Kexin''s heart is even worse. It''s really bad luck today. Well, my mother lost the peace charm she asked for, and now there is Cheng ruoer''s pen again. Ah, it''s a bad day.


    In front of his wife''s face, pay a high price to buy the relics of his ex girlfriend, is this appropriate? He doesn''t care about her face at all. It can be seen that in Gu Chi''s heart, Cheng ruoer''s is the highest and the best, not su Kexin''s.


    However, if Gu Chi is not a sentimental nostalgic person, will she still like it?


    After all, they had a wonderful and unforgettable time, which is worth remembering and cherishing. Su Kexin''s mood is complex and tangled.


    Cheng Luo raises his card again.


    "One and a half million!"


    The host waited a few seconds, raised the hammer head, will start a few seconds.


    no You can''t let Cheng Luo do it! Gu Chi is determined to win the pen!


    Gu Chi called out a high price.


    "Two million!"


    Oh, my God! Today''s auction seems to be very exciting. Everyone cheered for Gu Chi! Mr. Gu, good job! Mr. Gu is so infatuated!


    The host is also very excited, a pen sold a million, this is a rare auction house market ah!


    The host raised his hammer again and called out: "two hundred times! Two million twice! Two million three times! It''s a deal


    The scene was filled with applause.


    Cheng Luo stared at the pen and sighed. Maybe this is what Cheng ruoer wants to see.


    What a Gu Chi!


    Next, Ji Xiangru''s auction is a handicraft from Thailand. The arts and crafts are gorgeous and colorful, and the technology of inlaying gold and jade is at its peak. In a word, it is a rare art ornament. Ji Xiangru''s collection was bought by a fat gold owner.


    Lin Xiaoru donated a limited edition Hermes bag, which she bought in France last year. Now, she doesn''t like the design, so she put it up for auction. This bag has become a hot spot in this auction house. Many elderly ladies are shooting this bag, and they don''t want it.


    When Lin Xiaoru saw that her bag had sold at a good price, she was very proud of the scenery of the auction, and she got a lot of money.


    Several more collections were sold at the auction. Although they were all high-quality products, there was no warm scene like the diamond pen auction at the beginning. The host was in a low mood.


    Soon, it''s time to show what Su Kexin donated.


    The previous collections are just some popular collections, nothing to look forward to. However, Mrs. Gu of chiyao Group donated something unusual. It must be a fine product!


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open and looking forward to it.


    The auction was brought up.


    Su Kexin saw the competitive goods she donated, and was dumbfounded on the spot.


    This, how can it be!


    Why are you here?


    What she donated is an expensive diamond necklace! How could it be in the auction? Su Kexin is confused.


    Gu Chi grabs Su Kexin''s hand and asks her not to act rashly and to be calm. He asks her to sit on the seat calmly.


    People at the scene couldn''t believe their eyes, staring at the competing product. It''s the most ridiculous auction ever.


    Mrs. Gu is really special!


    Gu Yihan is very anxious in his heart. What should he do? Whose prank is this? Su Kexin will never take this thing as the auction object! Is it Lin Xiaoru again? He slants his eyes to see Lin Xiaoru, see her a face proud appearance, his in the mind had eight or nine not leave ten of conjecture.


    Lin Xiaoru, of course, is a look of schadenfreude, her scheme once again succeeded!


    Su Kexin, how do you end up in front of these famous families!


    A lowly mother''s child, also deserve to rob the man with her Lin Xiaoru! Is to let you taste, ten thousand people spit on the taste! These people are not easy to provoke, their mouth and eyes can kill! Hum!


    "My God! What is this thing? " Someone at the scene suddenly said¡° How ugly


    "Why is it so insincere to do a charity auction, to fool people with such a piece of crap."


    "Ha ha, he is a man who has never seen the world before."

 Chapter 142

    The auction donated by Mrs. Gu Chi, President of the famous chiyao group in S City, turned out to be a worn-out peace talisman. It seems that it has been for some years, and the edge has even been damaged!


    This seems to be very insincere to do charity, and the act of donating a tattered safety charm is too shabby. Didn''t she think that it would be humiliating to President Gu?


    Everyone saw that Mrs. Gu donated such a thing. They all looked at Su Kexin with disdainful eyes.


    Su Kexin did not care about the eyes of the competition.


    Peace talisman is the mother''s heart, contains her mother''s love for her, absolutely can not be taken away!


    She grasped Gu Chi''s arm, looked at him pitifully and said, "what should I do? This... This can''t be lost. This is a gift from my mother. It can''t be taken away! "


    Gu Chi doesn''t know what''s going on. Who replaced the diamond necklace?


    But no matter who it is, it is clear that it is aimed at him and Su Kexin, so this person is either Zuo Yao or Lin Xiaoru.


    Zuo Yao should not be so bold. Gu Yihan doesn''t want to say that, but because of Su Kexin, it certainly won''t be him.


    Gu Chi is very angry! Even someone dares to calculate Su Kexin behind his back.


    Su Kexin saw Lin Xiaoru sitting in the front row and turned back to her with a proud smile. She immediately knew that it must be Lin Xiaoru who changed her hands and feet. It must be that she deliberately changed the auction items to make a fool of her.


    Because only she knows that this peace talisman must be carried with her, and only she knows the importance and significance of this peace talisman to her Su Kexin!


    Su Kexin angrily looked at Ling Xiaoru, this time she did too much!


    There was a laugh at the scene, and everyone began to talk.


    "This is a tattered peace charm."


    "How can Gu Chi''s wife be like this? If she doesn''t have sincerity to do charity, don''t come here. No one forces her to give up good things and want a good reputation. It''s really eye opening!"


    "It''s said that she is a reporter and editor of a magazine. She has no family background. I''m afraid she hasn''t seen much of the world. She thinks it''s OK to donate anything."


    "Come to the auction like this. Ha ha, it''s so funny."


    "Today''s auction is really an eye opener."


    Although everyone is whispering, but the scene is so big, Su Kexin can still hear very clearly.


    But at this time, she couldn''t explain what they said. I can only bite my lips and frown.


    "I''ve heard that she''s not a famous young lady of any family. She''s just a sparrow turned into a Phoenix. I don''t know what Gu of chiyao group always likes about her."


    "This kind of woman is mean and can''t get on the stage. Do you think the auction is a vegetable market. Hum


    Lin Xiaoru listens to the public discussion, in the heart dark cool. Su Kexin, you''ve lost your face now. How do you end this time!


    Don''t Gu Chi help you every time? Just look at his expression now. He also feels that he has no face. He doesn''t care about the photo of last kiss. This auction shames chiyao group to follow you. Can he care?


    Cheng Luo turns his head and looks at Su Kexin and Gu Chi. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. Oh, it turns out that someone doesn''t like the two of them as much as he does and wants to destroy them.


    Ha ha, Gu Chi, I''d like to see how you defend your new wife today.


    Su Kexin at this time is really want to find a seam to drill in, but also thought, or take back the mother''s peace charm is the most important.


    Although this is only a very common peace charm, but it is sincerely for her mother to ask.


    My mother raised her very hard by herself. One of the reasons why she wanted this talisman was that she wanted her to be safe and healthy. Second, I hope she can be happy and happy, like other people''s daughters, can be naive and happy, carefree growth.


    Once upon a time, when she learned that the temple peace and security talisman in Wutai Mountain was the most effective, her mother traveled thousands of miles to go by car. At that time, she was still in college.


    Mother knelt and buckled like this, and finally crossed the long steps to ask for the peace talisman for her.


    She didn''t know how far her mother had gone. Her mother just told her that the farther the road was, the more devout her heart was, the more effective the peace talisman and her wish would be, and she would be happy and happy


    We came to this world with our bare hands. Our mother''s kindness to us is something we can''t repay in our whole life. Think of here, Su Kexin more nervous, she must take back this peace charm! Never let it be taken away!


    In order to stabilize the dissatisfaction at the auction, the host began to maintain order.


    "Well, well, be quiet. Let''s be quiet first. No matter what the auction is, it can be auctioned. Because this auction is a charity, as long as everyone has a strong heart, then the value of the auction itself will far exceed its original price. Now, let''s start bidding! "


    Because there has never been such a cheap item in the auction, we don''t know how to start bidding for it.


    The host first discussed with the auction house, and then said: "because the blessing carried by Ping An Fu is priceless, you can bid at will!"


    No one is willing to spend money to buy such a shabby amulet. Isn''t that money for a float? It may be said to be a fool, but after all, it''s Mrs. Gu''s auction. Some people still bid to please Gu Chi and pave the way for themselves.


    Some people shoot 10000, some 50000, others 80000


    Su Kexin listen to everyone''s offer, can''t help but nervous clench hands, how to do? What if it''s taken away? She looks at Gu Chi helplessly.


    Seeing Su Kexin''s worried look, Gu Chi reaches out to hold her hand and whispers to Su Kexin, "don''t worry, I will take good care of this safety talisman. I won''t let it be taken away by others!"


    At this time, Gu Chi suddenly raised his plate to bid, shouting out a sky high price: "one million!"


    The scene was silent!


    million!


    Can a tattered peace blessing be worth a million? You''re kidding! A hundred dollars is not worth it at all!


    One million, Mr. Gu''s offer is really shocking!


    They are all thinking, is Gu Chi crazy? First, I got my ex girlfriend''s diamond pen, and then I bought my wife''s safety charm at a sky high price. Is there too much money to spend?


    Su Kexin is also stunned and wants to say no to Gu Chi, but Gu Chi holds his hand and signals that she doesn''t have to worry.

 Chapter 143

    People at the scene knew that they just didn''t dare to gossip about Gu Chi.


    Everyone began to redefine Su Kexin, and his expression began to show admiration. Gu Chi is so kind to her and loves his wife. This woman is so lucky!


    Su Kexin didn''t expect that Gu Chi would make such a high bid all of a sudden! Is he worried about being photographed, or is he resourceful.


    However, a million, will not be too high.


    Everyone said that if the price of Ping''an Fu was so high, how could anyone bid for it? Isn''t that a fool? Rich and willful.


    Su Kexin hasn''t had time to say thank you to Gu Chi. Gu Yihan suddenly comes out without warning!


    Gu Yihan called out: "1.1 million!"


    People exclaimed, there is really a big fool to rob ah! Oh, my God! What''s the matter? It''s strange enough to take a peaceful talisman out to bid. There are still people jumping out to bid!


    Is this peaceful talisman so effective? People feel incomprehensible. How did the two of Gu''s family get involved with this seemingly ordinary Ping''an Fu?


    Gu Yihan, what are you following! Su Kexin can''t help blaming him.


    Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi. Will he increase the price? Or will you give up? She hoped that he would not give up, just as he did not give up the diamond pen, at least this proved that she and Cheng ruoer were very important in Gu Chi''s heart.


    Gu Chi''s expression seems to be particularly calm. He keeps his eyes fixed on the peace talisman and raises the bidding card again.


    "1.2 million!"


    "1.3 million!" Gu Yihan followed. This peace talisman is very important to Su Kexin. He wants to protect her and help her! This is the only compensation he can make.


    "1.4 million!"


    "1.5 million!"


    Two people have been competing for price increases


    All the people at the scene have become spectators, so they watch two people increase the price one by one.


    How heroic! It''s a family man! As early as I knew, they took out all kinds of Fu at home. It turns out that Ping''an Fu is so popular with family members!


    "Gu Yihan, stop!" Lin Xiaoru whispered to him.


    Lin Xiaoru hates Su Kexin! Her competitive products can''t compare with Su Kexin''s mother''s peaceful charm. What kind of world is this! A broken peace charm can also let Su Kexin steal the limelight! If she had known it would be like this, why would she have changed her diamond necklace!


    What''s more, Gu Yihan is bidding vigorously! His intention is too obvious.


    Where else can she put her face? The fame she earned before suddenly lost its luster, and even turned into a dust hanging on her face!


    The host was so excited that he said, "it''s wonderful! Thank you for your favor of this charity auction and your love


    "Two million!" Gu Chi raised the bidding card again without hesitation.


    "Oh, two million! Two million! " The host''s hands are shaking!


    Gu Chi showed a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Yihan, do you think it''s time for you to be gallant?


    You''re wrong! For Su Kexin, you will never have a chance!


    Gu Chi vented all his recent fear and jealousy towards Gu Yihan at this auction. He wants to completely destroy Gu Yihan''s self-confidence!


    Gu Yihan clenched his teeth and raised the sign!


    "Three million!"


    Lin Xiaoru''s heart is bleeding.


    Gu Yihan, when do you want to protect Su Kexin!


    People look at Gu Yihan! If it''s not hard to guess that Gu always auctions for her wife, why does Gu Yihan care so much about this peace talisman?


    Lin Xiaoru said, "Gu Yihan, do you have to do this?"


    Gu Yihan said, "hum, you have to pay for what you do when you hit yourself in the foot."


    "You..." Lin Xiaoru stopped.


    Gu Yihan really knows Ping''an Fu and Su Kexin. He doesn''t need to investigate, but he knows it''s his own ghost.


    Su Kexin doesn''t know what Gu Yihan''s intention of bidding for Ping''an Fu is, but she doesn''t want him to win. She hopes Gu Chi can finally get Ping''an Fu. Even if Gu Chi doesn''t plan to return it to her, Su Kexin also hopes that the Ping''an Fu her mother asks for can stay in her beloved man''s hands.


    Gu Chi thought, Gu Yihan, do you think this can move Su Kexin back to your arms? It''s wishful thinking! You can''t beat me.


    He doesn''t want to play with Gu Yihan any more. Gu Chi has lost patience. It''s too slow. Why waste time with him.


    Gu Chi raises his card again, and this time, Gu Yihan will give up on Ping''an Fu completely.


    "Ten million!" Gu Chi calls for a price.


    The whole audience exclaimed, and Gu Chi''s action excited the whole auction house! Ten million bought a peace charm! Even if it''s made of diamonds, it''s not worth so much!


    The host said in a trembling voice: "ten million, ten million... Ten million, has anyone increased the price?"


    Gu Yihan is holding the bidding card tightly, a pair of unwilling appearance.


    He can go on, he can go on!


    Lin Xiaoru has already been intolerant of Gu Yihan''s behavior today! Is Su Kexin''s peaceful charm worth fighting for?


    Gu Yihan, are you when I don''t exist? I want to lose all my family members today! This is not going to work!


    Lin Xiaoru immediately held Gu Yihan''s hand and said in a low voice, "Gu Yihan, are you crazy? What do you think of me! So much money, more than 10 million, you, you ask your father, he will not give you! "


    Lin Xiaoru''s words are not without reason. Today, even if he took a picture of Ping An Fu, his father would be very angry. He couldn''t get so much money for a while. It seems that if we don''t give up, we can only give up.


    Gu Chi, you are too cruel!


    Su Kexin, I''m sorry.


    The host continued to tremble and said, "ten million times! Twelve million times! Thirteen million times! It''s a deal


    Gu Chi finally got the peace talisman.


    The host waved: "congratulations to President gu!"


    Gu Yihan was very disappointed with himself. He was in a low mood. He was no longer interested in everything on the scene. He sat on his seat like a ball that let out steam.


    He failed, again defeated by Gu Chi.


    Su Kexin grateful to Gu Chi said: "thank you."


    Gu Chi grabs her hand and holds it on her left heart. At the moment, two people do not need too much language, they have already stood in the same place, with the same goal, that is to give each other more love and happiness.


    All the guests were shocked and envied Su Kexin.


    Mr. Gu loves his wife! The diamond pen that I photographed at the beginning is nothing at the moment when I photographed the Ping''an Fu.

 Chapter 144

    Su Kexin is completely stupid now!


    what? Did Gu Chi use 10 million yuan to photograph her mother''s peaceful charm?


    The commotion of the whole audience is not as shocking as Su Kexin''s heart.


    She knew that he would defend himself, but she didn''t expect that he would do it for himself.


    More than Cheng ruoer.


    Does that mean that she is more important in his heart than Cheng ruoer?


    Su Kexin has to admit that meeting Gu Chi is her own luck.


    She looked at Gu Chi with a twinkle in her eyes and couldn''t help asking, "Gu Chi, is it worth it?"


    Gu Chi looks calm, looks at Su Kexin''s face, and says to her, "isn''t this peaceful talisman very important to you, so it''s worth it."


    Is that all? Doesn''t Gu Chi think that ten million is not worth it? Sure enough, he is concerned about himself, and also very much about her Ping''an Fu. Like her, he regards this Ping''an Fu as a treasure.


    Before Su Kexin because of Gu Yihan, caused for Gu Chi''s anger also weakened, when he was playing a child''s temper at that time.


    Su Kexin''s eyes are filled with tears of gratitude. The iceberg in her heart has completely melted. No one has ever given her so much warmth and light.


    The auction is coming to an end with Gu Chi''s $10 million, and the rest of the items are sold by others.


    After the auction, there was a thank you charity dinner, and all the people moved to the restaurant.


    After such a fierce auction, we went to the restaurant full of delicious food and flowers. Listening to the melodious music, our mood became bright and we began to talk and laugh.


    However, the main topic is how wonderful today''s auction is.


    A lot of people come to toast and talk with Gu Chi, but Su Kexin can''t get in.


    Su Kexin doesn''t like lively and crowded places, and she doesn''t speak some high sounding polite words, so she goes to one side and sits alone in the corner of the restaurant drinking red wine.


    Today''s auction gives Su Kexin a lot of feelings. Gu Chi''s courage to bid and many times to help each other moved her.


    She looked at him in a wheelchair shuttling through the crowd, charming, talking and laughing, and immediately felt very down-to-earth.


    She was finally guarded by someone who was handsome and full of male charm.


    Although sometimes looks cool, the expression is like an iceberg, in fact, the heart is warm, love is very strong.


    Gu Chi talks with several foreigners not far away. He suddenly turns his head and looks in the direction of Su Kexin. He blinks at Su Kexin, and Su Kexin''s face turns red. She gave him a sweet smile, raised her glass to him, and then took a drink.


    Su Kexin''s eyes still follow Gu Chi''s figure. Suddenly he hears the quarrel between Gu Yihan and Lin Xiaoru in the corner next door.


    Lin Xiaoru said: "Gu Yihan, do you know that you are very impolite at the auction? Where do you put your fiancee''s face? Have you considered how shameful I will be? My fiance is competing with someone else''s husband to shoot a broken peace charm. Ten million. Are you crazy? "


    Gu Yihan said impatiently, "Why are you angry with me? I ask you, are you responsible for the peace charm? Su Kexin''s Ping''an Fu can''t be auctioned by herself! Lin Xiaoru, I have already promised not to break up with you. You''d better not push forward! "


    Su Kexin''s heart trembled.


    Today''s Gu Yihan, in the final analysis, is still defending her, so bid for auction.


    Because Gu Yihan must know the importance of this peace talisman to himself.


    I still remember that in the school, Su Kexin held the peace talisman in the palm of his hand to Gu Yihan and said, "ah Han, look! This is what my mother asked for in Wutai Mountain. It''s said that it''s very effective. My mother said, "Oh, she made an extra wish."


    Gu Yihan smiles and holds Su Kexin in his arms. The breeze blows up Su Kexin''s long hair and wafts out the fragrance of jasmine.


    How beautiful they were at that time.


    But now, everything has changed.


    Lin Xiaoru''s clamor interrupts Su Kexin''s distant memory.


    Lin Xiaoru gritted his teeth and said, "OK, even if you don''t care about my feelings, but what about our child? Do you plan to make him a pauper as soon as he is born? Just because of your caprice, will you tell your son in the future that his father spent all the money at home in order to buy a broken amulet?"


    "Lin Xiaoru, don''t go too far! Didn''t I buy it? What''s more, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. I don''t care if I have more than ten million assets. "


    "So, you can buy that broken peace talisman for Su Kexin!"


    "Lin Xiaoru, in your eyes, it''s a broken peace talisman, but in some people''s eyes, it''s a very precious thing! Do you understand? "


    Lin Xiaoru is very angry. She is angry that he cares so much about Su Kexin. She is even more angry at his sophistry now!


    "I don''t understand, I really don''t! I love you so much, why don''t you love me? " Lin Xiaoru is really angry, but he is so cold, "I''m almost driven crazy by jealousy! Ah Han, I am the one you should protect and love. "


    Gu Yihan leaned against the wall and felt very tired.


    He said: "Lin Xiaoru, my patience is limited. I''m tired. Let''s stop arguing. I want to be quiet, OK?"


    Lin Xiaoru said: "Gu Yihan, you have no conscience! I treat you so well, I love you so much, why can''t you forget that Su Kexin! Why? Why do you like her whose body is not clean, and why can''t you love me well? "


    She didn''t want to talk to him any more, her heart was so cold!


    Lin Xiaoru ran out from the corner next door, the corner of his eyes caught a glimpse of Su Kexin sitting alone!


    okay! Su Kexin, I don''t want to trouble you, but you show up! Lin Xiaoru thinks that Su Kexin has the upper hand in everything. She must have heard the conversation with Gu Yihan just now.


    She is so happy to sit here. She must be happy to see Lin Xiaoru''s jokes!


    Lin Xiaoru is full of anger in her heart. She looks at the red wine glass in her hand and pours it on Su Kexin!


    But at this moment, Su Kexin''s whole person is just shocked, did not notice Lin Xiaoru.


    Lin Xiaoru is pregnant! She is pregnant with Gu Yihan''s child.


    Su Kexin is still immersed in the news just heard in a daze, did not see Lin Xiaoru has appeared in front of him!


    "Su Kexin! You bitch Lin Xiaoru cried out that the wine had already been spilled.


    When Su Kexin saw Lin Xiaoru''s red wine pouring over, he was shocked! Instinctively she dodged back and closed her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that there was no red wine on her body. What''s going on?

 Chapter 145

    Just at that critical moment, someone blocked the red wine for her.


    Su Kexin turns his head and sees the cold looking man in the wheelchair!


    It''s Gu Chi! Red wine spilled on Gu Chi''s arm and body.


    At that time, Gu Chi was afraid that Su Kexin would be lonely for a long time, so he pushed his wheelchair to her. Unexpectedly, he saw Lin Xiaoru coming out of Su Kexin''s next door.


    He had a premonition that something was going to happen, so he quickened his pace. I didn''t expect to see Lin Xiaoru''s fierce expression and the red wine glass in my hand!


    Gu Chi Lengyan looks at Lin Xiaoru.


    Lin Xiaoru threw out the wine cup in a hurry.


    The wine glass broke to the ground, which attracted the attention of all the audience, and the restaurant became much quieter.


    Su Kexin stood beside Gu Chi and asked anxiously, "Gu Chi, where have you hurt? Show me? "


    "I''m fine."


    Ji Xiangru came over, looked at the situation briefly, and then said to everyone in the restaurant, "Oh, it''s OK. It''s just that I accidentally broke a wine glass. You go on, you go on! "


    Seeing that there was no dispute, everyone continued to talk about their topic, and the restaurant was back in order.


    Ji Xiangru wiped Gu Chi''s arm with his silk scarf.


    Ji Xiangru said: "ouch, what''s the matter? Is the red wine drunk by Mr. Gu? Ha ha, I have to have a good chat with the restaurant manager here, so that they don''t enter the red wine in the future. Bad luck. "


    Gu Chi took the silk scarf and wiped it himself.


    Ji Xiangru looks at him this movement, suddenly the eye is a Leng, as if thought of what.


    Lin Xiaoru felt that something had gone too far. He apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I didn''t splash you. Oh, no, I didn''t mean to."


    Su Kexin realized that in fact, Lin Xiaoru came for himself.


    At this time, Gu Yihan also ran here.


    He drank a lot of wine, grabbed Su Kexin''s hand, nervously asked: "Su Kexin, are you hurt?"


    As soon as he saw Gu Yihan, Su Kexin quickly drew back his hand, lowered his head and said, "I''m ok."


    Gu Yihan looks at Su Kexin, temporarily absent-minded.


    When Lin Xiaoru saw Gu Yihan''s disgrace in public, she stamped her feet in anger.


    The whole audience was watching these people, and several people who knew the inside story were already whispering.


    Among them, someone said, "see? It seems that Gu''s uncle and nephew are not very harmonious. "


    "This nephew seems to be very concerned about his aunt. You forget that he was one of the bidders of Ping An Fu at the auction just now."


    Gu Chi doesn''t like Gu Yihan coming to Su Kexin. His cold voice rings out, which makes people feel shivering.


    Gu Chi said, "Gu Yihan, you''d better take care of your fiancee."


    Gu Chi''s blatant provocation surprised Gu Yihan.


    Gu Chi, regardless of his family''s face, rebukes himself and Lin Xiaoru in front of so many people here. The tiger is not dozing any more, and has the posture to start pouncing.


    Although shocked, on the surface Gu Yihan said to Gu Chike, "I''ll take good care of my fiancee, uncle."


    Meanwhile, he turned to Su Kexin and said, "I''m sorry, I apologize for my fiancee."


    Lin Xiaoru is arrogant and domineering in the end. He is a little reluctant at this time. "Gu Yihan, who wants you to apologize! I, I just didn''t hold the glass firmly. I didn''t mean to


    Gu Yihan glared at her and told Lin Xiaoru to be quiet.


    Is it intentional? Are Gu Chi and he blind? If it wasn''t for more and more people gathered at the scene, Gu Yihan really wanted to teach Lin Xiaoru a lesson in front of Su Kexin.


    But Su Kexin was afraid of the scene, and everyone lost face, so he took the initiative to: "since everyone has nothing to do, even if there is no way not to apologize, it''s all a misunderstanding. Isn''t that right, Gu Chi? "


    Since Su Kexin wants to make things smaller, how can Gu Chi not understand her pains.


    Just, this Lin Xiaoru repeatedly violates Su Kexin, how to do without giving her some lessons? What''s more, at the auction just now, how did the diamond necklace they donated become Su Yafen''s peace charm for her daughter? Isn''t it too strange? A total of several people, Lin Xiaoru is very suspect.


    Gu Chi stares at Lin Xiaoru. Lin Xiaoru feels guilty and dares not look at Gu Chi any more. He turns his head to one side and pretends to look at the distance.


    Gu Chi pushes a wheelchair around Lin Xiaoru, slowly turns a circle, looks at her, Lin Xiaoru is scared to sweat out.


    Gu Chi said, "Miss Lin, your sister is here. Haven''t you said hello to her?"


    Lin Xiaoru is so angry! She can''t say hello to that little bitch! Lin Xiaoru ignored Gu Chi''s words.


    Su Kexin pulled Gu Chi''s clothes and whispered, "Gu Chi, stop it."


    Gu Chi can''t let Lin Xiaoru go.


    He said to Ji Xiangru: "Mr. Ji, I want to entrust you with one thing, that is, let the Organizing Committee of this charity auction carefully investigate the theft of auction products. The stolen items are a diamond necklace worth two million."


    Gu Chi looks at Lin Xiaoru.


    Lin Xiaoru''s face suddenly turned white!


    No, if it is found out that Lin Xiaoru has replaced the diamond necklace, she may have nothing left. Maybe she will go to jail!


    Lin Xiaoru''s reaction is also very fast, she immediately showed a smiling face, said to Su Kexin: "sister! Sister! Look at my brother-in-law. He always bullies me. Come home for dinner some other day, sister


    Su Kexin seems to understand what''s going on.


    What happened to Ping''an Fu just now was really written by Lin Xiaoru.


    Although she also resents what Lin Xiaoru has done, she is pregnant after all, and she doesn''t want to worry too much with her.


    Su Kexin said to Ji Xiangru and Gu Chi, "come on, let''s get to know each other. Gu Chi, I want to go home. Let''s go home. "


    See Lin Xiaoru find a step down, Su Kexin and plead with him, Gu Chi also feel that this is the end of it. It doesn''t matter whether the diamond necklace is lost or not. Su Kexin is safe.


    Gu Chi raised his head and sternly warned Lin Xiaoru, "Lin Xiaoru, remember! Let me remind you for the last time, don''t go too far, or the Lin family will pay for what you have done. "


    Lin Xiaoru''s heart is greatly surprised, a soft foot, stand not very stable.


    Gu Yihan quickly helps Lin Xiaoru. Gu Chi is so terrible!


    Gu Chi finished saying what to say and left the restaurant with Su Kexin.


    Ji Xiangru stands in the same place, looking at Gu Chi and Su Kexin''s back in a daze, holding his custom silk scarf. Just now I wiped Gu Chi''s arm. It seemed that I was a little familiar with it. It seemed that I had seen it somewhere?

 Chapter 146

    After Gu Chi and Su Kexin leave the auction, they get on the bus and are ready to go home.


    There are so many things happened in the charity auction. I don''t know what the rumors from all walks of life will look like in the future.


    Gu Chi''s 10 million sky high auction will surely become a sensational news in S City, and it may even make the headlines in the newspapers.


    Su Kexin to the car, take out a small handkerchief for Gu Chi wipe arm and body wine stains.


    She whispered, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s troubling you again."


    Trouble?


    Gu Chi chuckled.


    Su Kexin, you are really a big trouble.


    However, I''d like to be troubled by you and have you by my side. Gu Chi is willing to trouble for you every day.


    Gu Chi patted her and said, "it doesn''t matter. I like it."


    Su Kexin is very grateful to Gu Chi. She can feel his warm love every time.


    What he has done for her cannot be measured by value.


    To get Gu Chi''s love, Su Kexin feels very happy. Since her lonely life, Su Kexin never knows what love is. When she meets Gu Yihan, she thinks that it is love. She can live in the sunshine every day, and she is very happy.


    But, met Gu Chi, Su Kexin just realized what is true love.


    Gu Chi was defending her from the beginning. On the day of the blind date, he solved the meal expenses for her, so as not to make a fool of her. Then, she had to marry her again, which indirectly solved the problem of Su Kexin''s Hukou, so that her mother Meng Yafen could recover. And then, there are countless love and hero rescue, such a man is worthy of a lifetime.


    Su Kexin suddenly can''t help holding Gu Chi.


    His chest is so warm and wide that Su Kexin feels very comfortable.


    She felt his temperature and heartbeat, and now she just wanted to rely on him and forget all the unhappiness.


    Su Kexin said: "Gu Chi, thank you. Thank you not for 10 million, but for your love and protection. Thank you


    Gu Chi''s heart is hot, this is the first time Su Kexin takes the initiative to hold her. She''s probably not angry with her anymore.


    Gu Chi didn''t have time to respond. What happened to Su Kexin?


    "Are you not angry with me?" he asked carefully


    "I haven''t been angry for a long time." Su Kexin said frankly: "I just thought you didn''t respect me enough. How can you treat me so domineering? It''s not gentle at all. It''s just rude. But I think about it. In fact, at that time, you were just too angry to blame you. "


    Gu Chi frowned: "you were just angry with this?"


    Su Kexin side head strange text: "otherwise I angry what?"


    Gu Chi thinks that after so many days of cold war, Su Kexin is angry because he cares about Gu Yihan''s view, so he is so upset.


    It turns out that''s not the case.


    Gu Chi didn''t answer Su Kexin''s question directly, but said with a smile: "just don''t be angry."


    Su Kexin said: "that, you are not angry?"


    Gu Chi wanted to ask about the photo of Gu Yihan kissing Su Kexin, but he didn''t want to remind Su Kexin of this man.


    At the same time, it seems that there is no need to know. At this time, Su Kexin sat next to him and looked at himself affectionately. He thought nothing was important.


    He believed in her.


    It''s that simple.


    Gu Chi said: "little fool, I have not been angry for a long time."


    "Then why do you ignore me these days? I''m so sad. " Su Kexin frowned and asked.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin''s pretty appearance and thinks what he should do with her?


    "I didn''t ignore you." He hugged her and whispered, "not angry, either."


    Su Kexin frowned.


    It turns out that he is not angry. Does it mean that he is not jealous?


    Su Kexin asked: "I thought you were jealous."


    "I''m really jealous." Gu Chi did not deny it.


    Su Kexin''s heart sank.


    He added, "but I believe you. Su Kexin, I believe you. I''m just jealous. "


    I trust you.


    Simple four words, but let Su Kexin heart warm.


    At that time, Gu Yihan didn''t believe in himself, but now, Gu Chi is willing to believe in himself.


    This is the right person.


    splendid.


    They looked at each other and laughed. It turns out that these days of cold war are all due to the fact that they care too much about each other.


    Gu Chi holds Su Kexin''s hand tightly and clasps her fingers.


    Looking at the bright and moving Su Kexin in front of him, Gu Chi just feels tight behind him.


    Su Kexin sees Gu Chi''s burning eyes.


    She dropped her head shyly.


    But Gu Chi grabs her chin, raises it and kisses her lips.


    Su Kexin''s body began to soften.


    Su Kexin now warm in the heart, swept the passive before, also took the initiative to kiss Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi was deeply moved, and his heart began to shake.


    Gu Chi''s love grows stronger, and Su Kexin puts his arms around his neck.


    His lips like to eat their own, Su Kexin let Gu Chi''s wanton, she bears his caress, willing to give his all.


    The temperature in the car is getting higher and higher. Gu Chi whispers in her ear: "go home, let me eat you well."


    Su Kexin took a deep breath, her chest rose and fell, and her face became more and more red.


    The more shy she was, the more moving she was in Gu Chi''s eyes. He locked her lips again.


    At this time of kiss, and what happened today, like warm current in Su Kexin''s heart flow.


    Su Kexin also melted, like the melting of the Himalayan iceberg, into the gurgling glacier water, moistening each other''s hearts.


    The car finally arrived in front of the villa, the driver and Yang Zuo, red faced, watched the two get off.


    Su Kexin also noticed that there were other people in the car at this time. She blushed and touched her cheek, which made her cheeks red and hot.


    Gu Chi said, "let''s go home."


    Two people get off, Su Kexin push Gu Chi just into the house, Gu Chi is thinking about how to eat Su Kexin, but not at this time, suddenly received a call from Ji Xiangru.


    It''s not the right time for this scenery killer!


    Gu Chi frowned. Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to this call, but Ji Xiangru didn''t get through with one, and he called a second one.


    Gu Chi''s face was just straightened out. He knew Ji Xiangru. Although he usually looked like a slouch, there must be something very important for him to be so anxious.


    Gu Chi said to Su Kexin, "go up first and I''ll take a call."


    Su Kexin nodded and went upstairs first.


    Gu Chi, on the other hand, got through.


    Ji Xiangru breathlessly said on the phone: "Gu Chi, Gu Chi, I seem to know who the man who lost the silk scarf in the century hotel was two years ago! After a while, I''ll come to your house and tell you in detail! "


    Gu Chi suddenly changed his face.


    The man two years ago, found it?

 Chapter 147

    Gu Chi was shocked, hung up the phone and went back to the room upstairs.


    Seeing Su Kexin changing clothes, he felt shocked, but he didn''t say anything. He just said, "you''re tired all day. Go back to your bedroom early and have a rest."


    Su Kexin squatted down, leaned on his legs and said, "what about you? You are more tired than me today


    Gu Chi said, "I''m waiting for Ji Xiangru. He''ll come to me later. There''s something wrong with him."


    "Oh, yes. Then you should rest Su Kexin nodded and went to take a bath first.


    In the bathroom, Su Kexin was dazed.


    What happened in today''s auction, let Su Kexin overwhelmed.


    First, Cheng ruoer''s diamond pen is lost, and then Gu Chi''s 10 million yuan photo of the Ping''an Fu. Gu Yi''s car is cold, Lin Xiaoru quarrels, Lin Xiaoru is pregnant, and Gu Chi blocks the wine


    Su Kexin can''t help feeling a lot.


    Water is a gentle thing, especially when the warm water flows on Su Kexin''s body, every stream of heat invades her skin and flows from her hair to her feet. Su Kexin''s nervous tension suddenly relaxed. It''s so comfortable.


    Su Kexin thought of Gu Chi.


    He bought her mother''s safety charm at the auction for 10 million yuan. He also stood up for fear of her injury and blocked the red wine splashed by Lin Xiaoru. He always showed up in time when she was in danger


    However, between Su Kexin and Gu Chi, there seem to be many obstacles, such as Gu Yihan, Cheng ruoer, and the truth two years ago.


    Perhaps, Gu Chi doesn''t care, but two years ago, it was always a thorn in Su Kexin''s heart, which often hurt her.


    However, who has no past. The thorn in Gu Chi''s heart is the fire and Cheng ruoer? Gu Chi is still pretending that his legs are disabled. He must have a lot of things to solve.


    On the other side, the living room.


    Gu Chi took his mobile phone to watch the news for a while, but he didn''t read a word.


    What Ji Xiangru said in his mobile phone upset Gu Chi.


    What is the truth? Can Ji Xiangru solve this puzzle?


    For a moment, Gu Chi was afraid to know the truth. Because the truth is always terrible.


    Gu Chi waited anxiously. After a while, Ji Xiangru came.


    The nurse went back, and Gu Chi got up from his wheelchair.


    In fact, the auction is not all tired, wheelchair is the most tired.


    Gu Chi poured a glass of red wine for Ji Xiangru.


    Ji Xiangru took over and said, "how dare you drink red wine? It''s all drunk and addicted. "


    He sniffed Gu Chi''s clothes, then covered his nose and said, "it''s such a strong taste of wine. Hehe, it seems that you have a good amount of wine, brother."


    Gu Chi asked anxiously, "don''t be so talkative. Come on. What do you mean by what you said on the phone? What happened to the silk scarf? "


    Ji Xiangru looked very happy and said, "it''s a long night. What''s your hurry. Alas, you just have no interest. You always pretend to be cool with a straight face. Are you tired


    Gu Chi sat on the sofa and said, "stop it! Tell me about the silk scarf. What do you remember? Don''t test my endurance


    "All right, all right." Ji Xiangru raised his hands to make a surrender and said, "at the charity auction dinner, you have to thank a person who reminds me of the silk scarf."


    "Who?" Gu Chi is waiting for Ji Xiangru''s answer.


    Ji Xiangru saw Gu Chi''s eagerness and said, "look at the worried bear. Ha ha, I''m dead with laughter."


    Gu Chi grabbed Ji Xiangru''s collar and said, "have you had enough! Come on, who is it? Who is she


    "You let go, let go! I said, I said not yet! "


    Gu Chi released his hand, Ji Xiangru quickly sat back and said.


    "It''s Lin Xiaoru! If it wasn''t for her spilling red wine on Su Kexin, you look after the hero and save the beauty, and the red wine spilled all over you, I can''t remember. When I wipe it with a silk scarf, I feel as if this situation had happened... "


    Ji Xiangru pretends to be thoughtful.


    Gu Chi waited foolishly. Suddenly, he realized something was wrong!


    Gu Chi approaches Ji Xiangru, stares at his eyes tightly, and threatens: "Ji Xiangru, what time is it? Can you stop playing tricks, or I will be rude to you!"


    "Oh, I just want to relax. Look at you."


    Ji Xiangru looks at Gu Chi and smiles all the time, and says to him, "hurry up, wait on me."


    "Enough laughing? Enough of that? " Gu Chi plans to press Ji Xiangru down if he plays tricks again!


    Ji Xiangru laughed enough, and then said to Gu Chi, "Gu Chi, I can tell you about the silk scarf, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Gu guessed it sooner or later and said, "I knew it. You can tell me."


    "Pull the hook!" Ji Xiangru made a pull hook gesture.


    Gu Chi knocked out Ji Xiangru''s gesture and said, "I still need this?"


    Ji Xiangru said with a smile: "I am wronged to restore my silk scarf factory immediately, and it is also wronged. Without a silk scarf factory, where does my pocket money come from! Gu Chi, it''s all your fault. You don''t know how many girls I''ve lost in this period of time! "


    Gu Chi sat back and said, "it''s not difficult to restore the silk scarf factory, but it depends on whether the clues you provide are valuable."


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely valuable." Ji Xiangru sat down and said, "besides, it''s absolutely a truth you can''t imagine."


    truth.


    Gu Chi''s heart beat a little fast. Su Kexin was in Century Hotel two years ago. Who was he with? Gu Chi didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Ji Xiangru suddenly asked, "Gu Chi, do you really want to listen?"


    "Yes."


    "Sure?"


    Gu Chi said deeply, "I''m sure. I can take it. You say it


    "All right."


    Ji Xiangru sat down peacefully this time and said seriously, "do you remember a party like this two years ago when you had a quarrel with Cheng Luo. You accidentally stained your clothes with red wine, so I lent you my silk scarf. "


    Gu Chi thought hard and answered: "it seems that there is such a thing."


    Gu Chi remembers that that night, after a quarrel with Cheng Luo, he drank too much wine and seemed to be not very well. Before the party was over, he left on the way.


    He remembered that the place of the party was not far from century hotel.


    Ji Xiangru saw Gu Chi in memory, and his expression seemed to change very quickly, so he put on a cheap expression and said: "how, master Gu, do you remember anything?"


    "I... I..." Gu Chi stopped for a moment.


    This time it''s Ji Xiangru''s turn to be worried to death by Gu Chi. He quickly said, "then, you drink too much, and then, you go to the Century Hotel..."


    Gu Chi suddenly remembered that night two years ago!

 Chapter 148

    Gu Chi remembered everything!


    One night two years ago, Gu Chi was attending a dinner party full of celebrities.


    At the dinner party, he quarreled with Cheng ruoer and Cheng Luo. When he quarreled with Cheng Luo, he found that his consciousness was getting weaker and weaker, and his whole body was hot, as if he had a fever.


    Later, he found that maybe the wine he had just drunk was not right, like someone else had given him some medicine. He worried that he was in danger, so he quickly asked Yang Zuo to take him to the Hotel nearest to the banquet to have a rest.


    Gu Chi thought of this, grabbed the phone and called Yang Zuo: "hello? Yang Zuo, do you remember a banquet two years ago, when I came out, I said there was something wrong with my drink, and then asked you to send me to the nearest hotel. Do you remember that? What''s the name of that hotel? "


    I don''t know how Yang Zuo will answer on the phone. Ji Xiangru just looks at Gu Chi''s phone and slowly drops from his hand.


    Ji Xiangru asked, "what did Yang Zuo say? Did he send you to Century Hotel? Is that right? "


    Gu delayed, some can''t believe it''s true, so coincidentally?


    "Sure enough!"


    Ji Xiangru asked: "well, do you remember what happened next? Gu Chi


    Gu Chi, confirmed by Yang Zuo, believes that his memory is right. He remembered the whole story.


    On that day, Yang Zuo took him to the century hotel. Because the high-end Suites in the hotel were full, Yang Zuo opened an ordinary room for him to have a rest. Then Yang Zuo went back to get his changed clothes.


    Gu Chi remembers that the medicine is very effective. His body is like a fire. He can''t resist the effect of the medicine. He unties his coat button to make himself feel cooler.


    However, after a while, Gu Chi''s body began to move again, just like a cat crying for spring, and he had to find a mate.


    Gu Chi couldn''t bear it any more. He was very sick, like installing a bomb.


    He has to go out and find a woman to solve the problem, and the sooner the better!


    Gu Chi remembers that he stumbled out of the door, his face burning and his mouth dry. He found an old man holding a drunk woman in the next room.


    Gu Chi thought that the old man, who looks so wretched, is holding a limp beauty in his arms. It must not be a lover relationship. This woman must have accepted his money and provided services for him!


    Great, there''s a strange woman right in front of you. Just trade.


    Gu Chi stopped the old man directly. At first, the old man didn''t follow him. However, seeing that Gu Chi had given him several times as much money and that Gu Chi was dressed nobly and was obviously not an ordinary man, the old man had to give up and gave an unconscious beauty to Gu Chi''s arms and left.


    Next, Gu Chi helped the woman into the room... Then, he turned into a wild animal... Rushed to the woman lying on the bed, vaguely smelling the fragrance of her hair, fresh and faint fragrance of flowers.


    Gu Chi guessed that the woman he bought that night was su Kexin?


    However, he really can''t remember the woman''s appearance at that time. It seems that Su Kexin and her eyebrows and eyes are very similar, including her body and skin, and the smell of hair fragrance. They are very kind.


    Looking at Gu Chi''s expression, Ji Xiangru suddenly interrupts his memory, smiles and asks him: "Hey, brother, should I congratulate you?"


    Gu Chi was stunned. Naturally, he was very beautiful.


    Su Kexin''s first time is not for the old man, nor any other silk scarf man, but for himself!


    It seems that Gu Chi remembered it all.


    Sure enough, Ji Xiangru''s guess is right! Now he can clear up the injustice!


    Ji Xiangru said: "it''s really predestined to come here for a long time! Brother, it turns out that you and your sister-in-law get on the bus first and then buy tickets! Tut Tut, you are so bold and unconstrained! "


    Gu Chi raised his face again and said to him, "I don''t allow you to say so about Su Kexin."


    Ji Xiangru said, "I''m talking about you! Now you''ve solved the knot in your heart. Man, I finished the task you gave me with honor! You see... Can my silk scarf factory start operation again? Don''t be naughty


    Gu Chi said, "open your silk scarf factory tomorrow. Now, you can go back. "


    Ji Xiangru wanted to get drunk with Gu Chi until dawn, but he drove him away. He''s a guy with a wife and no loyalty!


    Well, the truth has been found out. Gu Chi also remembers that this night he is doomed to be sleepless.


    When Gu Chi returns to the room, Su Kexin has fallen asleep. Gu Chi looks at her sleeping face. She had a sweet sleep and a smile on her lips. She didn''t know what she was dreaming.


    Her narrow shoulder was half exposed. Gu Chi couldn''t help reaching out and touching it. For fear of disturbing her sleep, he didn''t dare to move. He pulled the quilt up to cover her shoulder.


    The moment he covered the quilt, Gu Chi thought of the night two years ago.


    In fact, he remembered that night, just because it happened so suddenly that he didn''t remember it was Century Hotel, and he didn''t expect it to be so coincidental.


    Gu Chi remembers that he was very comfortable that night. It''s rare that he didn''t resist a strange woman. How many women had taken the initiative to throw themselves in their arms before, but they were strongly rejected by him.


    He thought it was too strong to control himself. Now he thought it was su Kexin, so he didn''t resist.


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi feels that he and Su Kexin are very predestined.


    One night two years ago, one day two years later, let them meet again, get married and fall in love.


    Maybe that night, he began to like her. Otherwise, why does he not contradict her body at all, but he has some greed and aftertaste.


    Gu Chi still remembers that two years ago, after a comfortable night, he woke up to find red spots on the bed. Only then did he find that the woman with her back to her was the first time in her life, which was very precious to women.


    Gu Chi is afraid of being ungrateful to this woman and asks Yang Zuo to stay for 20000 yuan as compensation.


    Because it was late at night, the room didn''t turn on the light, and the woman was lying with her back to him. He didn''t see her face clearly, so when Su Kexin appeared in front of him, he didn''t recognize her.


    Because his memory of that night was chaotic and vague. If he had not been reminded by Ji Xiangru today, he would not have remembered it.


    Gu Chi is so absorbed that Su Kexin turns over on the bed and slowly opens his eyes. Then he sees Gu Chi staring at himself in a daze. He thinks that Ji Xiangru has come and gone.


    Su Kexin lay back and looked at him. He rubbed his eyes sleepily and asked him, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Chi touched her head and said gently, "nothing. I just think it''s good to meet you."

 Chapter 149

    Gu Chi doesn''t sleep either. He just looks at Su Kexin in this way and makes her feel puzzled.


    She asked, "Why are you staring at me? Is something wrong?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." Gu Chi doesn''t want to tell Su Kexin about two years ago.


    Gu Chi leans down and kisses Su Kexin''s lips.


    Yes, that''s what he felt at that time. He was really slow. I wish he knew it was her. He would love her more.


    Fate, we are together again, but now you do not know that person is me. Gu Chi tells Su Kexin in his heart.


    Su Kexin was teased by Gu Chi''s kiss, and stroked his strong back with both hands.


    She has fallen in love with his body, warm, very comfortable, comfortable as if to touch the clouds, the body also floated to the sky.


    Gu Chi gently unties her pajamas and gently slides his hands across her white and thin skin. Inch by inch, he lets his hands firmly remember Su Kexin''s body. He will never forget or admit his mistake. He should firmly integrate with his body and never separate.


    This night, tender like water, love, good a happy night.


    The next day, Gu Chi came to the office heartily and called Yang Zuo.


    He told Yang Zuo: "you don''t have to investigate the truth two years ago. I already know who was the man who touched Su Kexin that night."


    Yang Zuo looks at his boss in surprise. Does the plot change?


    Before Yang Zuo could ask, Gu Chi asked him, "do you remember that I was drugged in my wine two years ago, and you sent me to Century Hotel at that time?"


    He wants to confirm with Yang Zuo again.


    "Yes, you asked me on the phone last night... Century Hotel! Oh, my God! Mr. Gu


    Yang Zuo then remembered what Gu Chi meant. He understood it and was shocked to say, "is that the woman who was sleeping with President Gu that night the young lady?"


    Gu Chi nodded.


    Yang Zuo is also happy for Gu Chi. It''s a gift from heaven! By mistake, they saved the young lady from the evil hands.


    And two years after Gu Chi and Su Kexin had a night together, they met, fell in love and got married without knowing it?


    Yang Zuo happily asked Gu Chi: "President Gu, does the young lady know?"


    "I''m not going to tell her yet," Gu said


    Yang Zuo does not understand, tells Su Kexin the truth, these two people are not happy? Why not?


    Gu Chi didn''t explain why. He just told Yang Zuo to do something.


    The other half, magazines.


    In the afternoon, Su Kexin went out for an interview. When she came back to the office from the outside, she saw that this group of people were chirping and making noise again, and she turned into two big girls.


    Su Kexin asked: "what are you looking at? It''s so busy."


    Xiaomei pulls Su Kexin to watch it together.


    She said: "some people on the Internet have taken wonderful pictures about the photos of Gu Chigu, President of chiyao group, and his wife that we interviewed together before. Come and have a look!"


    Su Kexin listened to Xiaomei''s words, really scared a big jump.


    It''s been photographed! No, it''s going to be exposed.


    She doesn''t want to be found out so soon that she is Mrs. Gu. If she can make less trouble, she will make less trouble. She doesn''t want to be criticized behind her back.


    "No, I don''t want to see it!" Su Kexin suddenly nervous, she wants to be recognized by them, how to do, how to explain! Will people alienate her because she is Mrs. Gu?


    Xiaomei said, "what are you afraid of? The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her mother-in-law! Come here


    Ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law? Have they already


    Hateful photos, hateful photographers! Su Kexin heart straight drum, finished, finished, has been recognized by them! What should she do? Should she run away?


    Photographer Xiao Li said: "Oh, who shot this? Is there any professional quality? It''s vague and not clear at all!"


    Xiaomei also said, "what a pity! What a rare picture! However, this is indeed Mr. Gu Chi. Mr. Gu is right. His noble and handsome temperament can''t be concealed. "


    Colleague Wu said: "yes, in the photo, he is still in a wheelchair. Among the business celebrities in S City, only president Gu of chiyao group is in a wheelchair."


    Xiaomei said, "Why are you men jealous? Hum


    What, the picture is not clear, great! But Gu Chi was recognized. What about her? Maybe not.


    Su Kexin secretly complacent in the heart, oneself how so lucky!


    She stepped forward to have a look. In the photo, Gu Chi and her are right. They were secretly photographed in the hall of the charity auction.


    The photo is very unclear. I can''t see her face clearly at all. Moreover, the dress they are wearing is new. They have never seen themselves dressed like that. How can they recognize that Mrs. Gu in the photo is her.


    ha-ha. Su Kexin was relieved.


    Soon it''s time to get off work. We are still studying the photo and searching the Internet for all kinds of news and photos about the day of the charity auction. Unfortunately, we have gained a lot.


    The news about the auction on the Internet is very official. There is no real content. Only the photos of Gu Chi and Mrs. Gu released by an anonymous secret photographer are a little bit interesting.


    Su Kexin does not want to stay here for a moment, her heart is always speeding up, afraid that they will find clues and recognize her.


    When it''s time to get off work, Su Kexin is the first to get up and walk out of the office.


    Photographer Xiao Li said loudly: "can Xin elder sister, just leave after work, we have an appointment to have dinner together, you also come together."


    Su Kexin carrying a bag, back to Xiao Li said: "next time, you play slowly, I go home first."


    Home, a warm word.


    Gu Chi may have been waiting for her to have dinner together at home, and then they can watch a movie together on the sofa in the evening, just like ordinary couples, ordinary but happy.


    Su Kexin left the back, suddenly inspired photographer Xiao Li, he turned out the photos and inside the dress of the woman compared.


    He seemed to find something. He patted Xiaomei on the shoulder and said, "how do I feel that Kexin''s appearance is very similar to the people in the photo, don''t you think?"


    Xiaomei said, "No. But sister Xin never dresses herself. Is that her? She''s Mrs. Gu. It''s impossible. "


    Xiaomei doesn''t believe it. She thinks Xiao Li must be stunned by the photos.


    However, the eyes of photographer Xiao Li are always vicious!


    After listening to the words of photographer Xiao Li, take a closer look at the photos, and then think about the appearance of Su Kexin, which is very similar!

 Chapter 150

    On the way, Su Kexin thinks about Gu Chi''s working, eating, angry and happy expression


    To love someone is to miss someone forever. Now she is full of Gu Chi, Gu Chi, Gu Chi


    Sitting in the car, Su Kexin turns on his mobile phone and brushes his microblog. The headline of microblog is the news of chiyao group, with a lot of forwarding rate and comments.


    Gu Chi''s group company is going to issue a new fund. The amount is very large. It will be the first time in the history of Financial Street in s city. The momentum is quite strong and has very important driving significance.


    Netizens are talking about Gu Chi, mostly praising his words.


    [wow, it''s worthy of chiyao group. We''ll see what we can do!]


    [as an employee of chiyao group, I am proud!]


    What can I do? I''m in love with Gu Chi again. He''s so handsome and smart


    I want to get his kiss. His wife is so lucky that she can kiss him every day


    Su Kexin saw her husband so powerful, and secretly felt very proud.


    Gu Chi is a perfect man. Although he looks cool and doesn''t talk much, in fact, his heart is very soft.


    Su Kexin is very happy to get out of the car. On the way, she passes a dessert shop and goes in to buy a cake to celebrate Gu Chi.


    When Su Kexin came home with the cake, Gu Chi just got home.


    The baby sitter had finished the meal and went back from work.


    Gu Chi asked Su Kexin: "what''s the matter, so happy and bought a cake?"


    Su Kexin said with a smile: "today, I use my microblog, and the whole screen is full of things about the new fund released by chiyao group. I''m happy for you, so I bought a cake along the way to celebrate. Do you like the taste? "


    Gu Chi opens the cake box. Inside is a tiramisu cake. Su Kexin has observed that Gu Chi doesn''t like too sweet things. Tiramisu has a light bitter taste, just right.


    Gu Chi said, "I like everything you buy."


    Su Kexin red face, changed the topic: "your company''s fund, about to release it?"


    Gu Chi said: "the group company is really preparing to release a new fund. On the day when the fund is settled, I will take you to the press conference and let your fashion magazine also interview you."


    After listening to the interview, Su Kexin''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    She stood up, bowed to him and said, "thank you for your attention to our fashion magazine."


    Gu Chi didn''t smile. He deliberately raised the boss''s face, pointed to the vegetables on the table and said, "I want to eat this. You feed me!"


    Su Kexin deliberately picked up a piece of braised pork with chopsticks and put it to Gu Chi''s mouth.


    Gu Chi shook his head and said, "feed me with your mouth."


    Su Kexin just want to get angry, Gu Chi eyebrows together, said: "do you want to interview our press conference?"


    Bullying, isn''t it? bad person!


    Su Kexin thought. However, for the benefit of the magazine, she was at his disposal.


    Su Kexin obediently holds the braised meat and comes in to Gu Chi. Gu Chi grabs it. Su Kexin does it on his leg.


    Gu Chi''s mouth catches the braised pork, and then kisses Su Kexin''s lips tightly.


    In the next few days, Gu Chi was very busy because of the fund. He went on business occasionally, held meetings frequently, and came back very late in the evening.


    Su Kexin loves him very much. Every night, no matter how late, she waits for him to go home and give him a massage. She lets him deal with her and caress her wantonly.


    Gu Chi said that although his body has exerted a lot of strength, his spirit is very relaxed and he needs it.


    On this day, several people from fashion magazine gathered around to discuss the theme of the next issue.


    We feel that recent events are not strong enough. The only big news is that chiyao group will release a new fund.


    However, not every media is qualified to participate in the fund conference. If such a good news topic is snatched from the limelight by other magazines, then their magazine sales in this issue will fall to the bottom.


    When everyone was distressed, Su Kexin suddenly said cautiously: "maybe our magazine can also participate in the press conference."


    Editor in chief Jiang Lili suddenly sees hope, and remembers that Su Kexin''s credit for taking pictures of Gu Chi and Zuo Yao dating in the same frame?


    Everyone asked her with one voice: "do you have a way?"


    Su Kexin as Mrs. Gu, guilty of a moment dare not speak.


    Xiaomei quickly pushed Su Kexin and said, "OK, sister Kexin, please speak quickly. We''re going to die in a hurry!"


    In fact, my husband told me a few days ago that our fashion magazine was also on the media list invited by chiyao group. Maybe they haven''t had time to let us know. "


    WOW! Su Ke Xin''s husband is too awesome! Everybody cheered! This year''s fashion magazine is going to be developed!


    The inside information is known in advance, so that their magazine can prepare earlier and kill the enemy magazine by surprise!


    Xiaomei said, "sister Kexin, why is your husband so good? I admire him so much! As long as it''s about chiyao group, he can do it! Your husband must not be an ordinary employee! "


    Su Kexin did not dare to look up at everyone and said, "no, he is not so powerful... Maybe it''s just a coincidence..."


    Zheng Jie also said: "no matter these, Su Kexin, you saved us all, saved the whole magazine, tonight, we should invite you to dinner! You say, right? "


    "Yes, yes, please have a meal, please have a meal!"


    "Yes, Su Kexin is the lucky star of our magazine! Ask your husband to come with you


    Su Kexin quickly waved his hands and said, "no, no, no, you''re welcome. My husband has been working overtime recently. "


    Qiu Yue was so angry. Full of sour gas, he said: "Su Kexin, what does your husband do in chiyao group? With such ability, there is nothing he doesn''t know. Can he be a cleaner and run around every office?"


    This poisonous tongue, Qiu Yue! Xiaomei and sister Zheng stare at her.


    Every time, she jumps out to ruin the scenery and runs on Su Kexin, a black hearted woman and a jealous woman!


    Xiaomei couldn''t help gossiping again and asked her: "sister Kexin, tell us what your husband does. Tell us, he must not be a cleaner. Some people are envious and cheap!"


    Qiu Yue said, "Xiaomei! Who are you talking about


    "Who do I say?" Xiaomei squinted at her and said, "what do you say?"


    "Hum!" Qiu Yue picked up the notebook and left the office in anger.


    In the face of everyone''s constant questioning and curious eyes, Su Kexin said helplessly: "I''m sorry, I just remember that there will be an interview soon, I have to go. Next time, next time. "


    Su Kexin fled.


    People in the office are more curious about the identity of Su Kexin''s husband.


    What''s so shady about Su Kexin''s husband? She repeatedly refused to introduce him

 Chapter 151

    When Su Kexin leaves the company, she suddenly receives a call from her father, Lin Haisheng.


    Lin Haisheng said: "Kexin, I heard that your mother woke up. How is she recently? Is he in hospital again? "


    Su Kexin replied: "my mother has woken up and she is in good health. Now she needs to rest."


    Lin Haisheng recalled the past.


    Meng Yafen had black hair hanging to her shoulders and red lips as beautiful as a flower on the other side. He really fell in love with Meng Yafen at first sight.


    However, it happened that the Lin family''s business had been in contact with Jiang Ling''s mother''s family. At that time, the Lin family was facing a big crisis. They did not dare to offend Jiang Ling''s mother''s family.


    At the beginning, there was no way for him to abandon Meng Yafen. He hopes to be forgiven by Meng Yafen.


    For so many years, her daughter Su Kexin has always hated her treachery, and Jiang Ling has never let Meng Yafen go, never letting him get close to her.


    Now, Meng Yafen wakes up. He misses her very much. He just wants to call her and listen to her voice.


    Just when Lin Haisheng is holding the phone and doesn''t know what to say, Jiang Ling doesn''t know when she comes to Lin Haisheng. She grabs the phone.


    "Hello, is that Su Kexin? I''m Jiang Ling. You have to come to dinner at home this weekend. "


    Su Kexin turns into Jiang Ling to answer the phone. She really hates that submissive father. How could he fall in love with this tough woman?


    Su Kexin doesn''t want to go to dinner. Last time she went to dinner, she was fed up with the family treating her like that. If she could avoid it, she would.


    So he said, "sorry, I''m afraid I have to work overtime on Sunday."


    Jiang Ling grinned coldly and said, "working overtime. It''s OK. Isn''t your brother-in-law your boss? Just ask you to cancel your overtime. I don''t care. You must come this Sunday. "


    Why does she have to come? Would Jiang Ling be so kind as to invite her?


    Su Kexin can''t refuse her, so she has to promise.


    Jiang Ling hung up the phone with satisfaction, and then gave Lin Haisheng a white look. She said, "don''t look for Meng Yafen any more. Just think she didn''t wake up."


    Lin Haisheng originally wanted to ask more about Meng Yafen. Seeing Jiang Ling hang up the phone, he bowed his head and said nothing. He thought that when his daughter came back for dinner on Sunday, he would secretly ask her again.


    Gu Chi sees Su Kexin''s sad face and knows that the people on the other side of the phone must be unfriendly.


    Gu Chi asked her, "if not, I''ll go with you."


    Su Kexin hesitated for a moment and said, "forget it, I''d better go myself."


    Su Kexin doesn''t want Gu Chi to go to her father. She just knows the situation of the family and the faces of those people. She doesn''t want Gu Chi to be involved in such a family.


    Gu Chi will certainly protect himself. It will be another tangled farce. Su Kexin wants to have more dignity in front of Gu Chi.


    On Sunday, Su Kexin came to the Lin family as promised.


    Lin''s door closed, Su Kexin gently buttoned the door.


    The baby sitter came out, opened the door and invited her in.


    Jiang Ling is sitting on the sofa drinking tea, opposite Lin Xiaoru and Gu Yihan.


    Seeing Su Kexin coming, Jiang Ling couldn''t help but stand up and look elated. She said, "how did you come? The whole family is waiting for you."


    Gu Yihan looked back and saw Su Kexin, his heart trembled.


    Su Kexin said: "sorry, traffic jam."


    Gu Yihan said, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. We just arrived."


    Lin Xiaoru''s expression is light. She doesn''t want to pay attention to Su Kexin at all. She doesn''t even look at it.


    Jiang Ling said to the nanny, "tell me, I''m ready for dinner. He doesn''t know what to do in his study. "


    Su Kexin thinks that today Jiang Ling seems to be happier than usual, but she is not so hard for herself. Is there anything that makes her happy?


    Lin Haisheng came out of his study and was very happy to see Su Kexin.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "Kexin, here you are. Come on, let''s eat. "


    Su Kexin follows Lin Haisheng to the dining table.


    The dining table was beautifully decorated. A large bunch of flowers were placed on the table, many good dishes were made, and a bottle of good wine Lin Haisheng had collected for many years was placed on the table.


    Everyone was seated and each poured a glass of wine.


    Jiang Ling raised her glass and said, "today is a special day. I''m very happy. Our little darling Lin Xiaoru is pregnant! She and Gu Yihan are going to get married. "


    With that, Jiang Ling''s expression was full of showing off.


    Su Kexin finally understood why Jiang Ling had to eat this meal by herself. She came to show off. This is Jiang Ling.


    Jiang Ling is very flattering to Gu Yihan, and constantly gives him cold dishes when eating.


    Jiang Ling saw Su Kexin eat with her head down, but she didn''t speak. She frowned and thought she was inferiority.


    So she said to Su Kexin, "Su Kexin, you are also married. Today, why don''t you bring your husband here and let your father have a look? Is it too poor to take home. Ha ha, think about it. How can your husband compare with ah Han? "


    Su Kexin put down the chopsticks, said: "I''m full, you eat slowly."


    Jiang Ling said, "what''s the hurry? Drink more. Don''t be a wet blanket on such a happy day. "


    Lin Xiaoru wants to stop Jiang Ling''s action, but she doesn''t even understand.


    Gu Yihan looks at Su Kexin being tortured by Jiang Ling. He really wants to protect her.


    However, why does he have to marry Lin Xiaoru.


    Jiang Ling continued: "look at your wedding ring. It''s inferior. Can your husband support you? You can''t come back together and ask your father for money. Ah, a woman has no charm and no innocence. She can only commit herself to marry a poor man. It''s a pity that her whole life is over. A woman should live a comfortable life, stretch out her clothes and open her mouth. This is a happy life. It''s a pity, it''s a pity, Su Kexin. I don''t think you are so pitiful. Well


    "Mom, say something else."


    Lin Xiaoru wants her mother to shut up and stop talking.


    Jiang lingcai doesn''t want it.


    Today, she wants to let Su Kexin know that she can''t compete with her daughter all her life.


    Jiang Ling added: "we Xiaoru are kind-hearted. We are afraid of your inferiority when you are your sister. Don''t be afraid of it.


    You don''t want to turn over in your life. It''s not easy for the poor to earn money. When and when can you become rich? It depends on your ability. Ah Han is the young master of the family. He grew up with a golden key. We Xiaoru follow him. I can rest assured that ah Han will not let us suffer. Ha ha. "


    "Ma! Stop it Jiang Ling''s words make Lin Xiaoru even more embarrassed. You know Su Kexin''s husband is so excellent. What her mother says now is to slap her face.


    Jiang Ling is not willing to give up showing off, just want to speak again, Lin Haisheng suddenly received a phone call.


    His face changed when he got the call.

 Chapter 152

    Lin Haisheng''s face darkened and hung up, as if he had lost his soul.


    Jiang Ling approached and asked him, "what''s the matter? You don''t look very well."


    Lin Haisheng pretended to be calm, but he was ready to cover up. Jiang Ling''s heart began to bristle.


    He said: "the big business of the Lin family company was suddenly checked. I don''t know who did it. Maybe all the money of the company will be frozen."


    The news is like a split in the sky! Jiang Ling''s face was as white as paper. She didn''t believe it was true.


    "You''re lying to me, aren''t you? Lin Haisheng, talk to me! You talk! This, this is not true, this is not true... "


    Lin Haisheng had a sad look on his face. He couldn''t laugh any more.


    He looked grave. "It''s true! Lin''s company is going to die! "


    Lin Xiaoru and Jiang Ling''s face suddenly changed.


    Lin''s company invested a lot in this business and borrowed money from the bank. In case of freezing funds, it will mean that the business collapses and Lin''s family is in danger of bankruptcy!


    Lin Xiaoru is so anxious that she can''t take care of any image. She looks very flustered. She managed to take back Gu Yihan, and now something happened to the Lin family! What does Gu Yihan think? Will he marry a woman with no money?


    She ran to Gu Yihan and begged, "ah Han, what should I do? What should I do? Do something for Dad! There must be no accident in this business, or our Lin family will be finished! "


    Jiang Ling was also flustered.


    Freeze the money, my God! Isn''t this going to be a pauper?


    Glory and wealth disappeared, and she didn''t want to live!


    Jiang Ling asked Lin Haisheng, "Lin Haisheng, how did you do it? How could you let the company be investigated! Have you offended anyone? Or was he cheated by a liar? How can my life be so bitter? I''ve been with you for so many years, and it''s hard to get to the age of enjoying happiness. Now the company has been frozen again, and we still owe a lot of debts to the bank. We can''t pay them off in our lifetime! Sobbing, sobbing... "


    With that, Jiang Ling began to cry.


    Lin Xiaoru quickly came forward to comfort, and her tears also flowed down.


    Gu Yihan frowned, "uncle and aunt, don''t worry. I''ll make a clear investigation. I''ll help you. Don''t worry too much. Pay attention to your health."


    Lin Haisheng also blames himself.


    However, it came too suddenly. How can he be careless in such a big business? He has also investigated the details of the other party very clearly. There should be no problem. I don''t know why it was suddenly checked and the funds were frozen directly.


    Gu Yihan went to the window and made several calls.


    Su Kexin was also surprised by the changes in her family.


    Just now, Jiang Ling was still showing off her rich life and Gu Yihan, her rich son-in-law. Next second, she was faced with the embarrassment of sleeping in the street. The fate of life is really hard to predict.


    Jiang Ling is still sitting there crying. Lin Xiaoru and Lin Haisheng have no spirit.


    Gu Yihan investigated by phone, and when he came back, his face was even worse. "Things didn''t seem so simple. The other side was very mysterious and powerful. Even the people in my hand couldn''t move. I couldn''t find out who they were for a while."


    As soon as Jiang Ling heard Gu Yihan say so, she cried even more fiercely!


    Jiang Ling broke down in tears and said, "who is going to have such a hard time with our Lin family?"


    Lin Haisheng is sitting on the sofa, his hand covering his heart. Gu to cold see, quickly poured a cup of hot water to him, in the side comfort.


    Su Kexin see their family are full of sadness, feel oneself stand here some superfluous. He wanted to comfort Lin Haisheng, but he was afraid that they thought he was coming to see a good play. So he closed his mouth and left Lin''s house quietly.


    Lin Xiaoru glimpses Su Kexin''s leaving figure, and suddenly thinks of Gu Chi''s warning to her!


    Gu Chi said that if she attacks Su Kexin again, he will make her and the Lin family pay the price!


    Lin Xiaoru only felt cold in her limbs.


    Yes, it must be!


    It''s Gu Chi. Otherwise, in S City, who can have such influence and start so fast!


    Su Kexin has already gone to the courtyard in front of Lin''s house. Lin Xiaoru immediately chases her out and holds Su Kexin''s arm to prevent her from leaving.


    Su Kexin suddenly startled, frowned, "Lin Xiaoru, what do you want to do, I invite you to provoke you? Let go of me. "


    "Do you have the face to say that I have provoked you? Su Kexin, you are so cruel Lin Xiaoru said harshly: "do you even want to kill your own father? You are a devil


    Hear Lin Xiaoru''s words, Su Kexin is still confused, she does not understand.


    Lin Xiaoru asked: "I ask you, did you deliberately ask Gu Chi to teach us the Lin family, seal up the company, freeze the funds, and destroy our business?


    My father is also your father, how can you be so shameless! I robbed you of Gu Yihan, so you came to revenge us, didn''t you? "


    Where does this come from? She has never said such things to Gu Chi, so Su Kexin will not do these things to vent her anger!


    Su Kexin felt very innocent, she said: "you don''t tell the villain first, I''m not as bad as you said. Do you think I''m bored to do these things just like you? Lin Xiaoru, I tell you, I didn''t do it! I don''t have to


    No matter how Su Kexin denies it, Lin Xiaoru believes that it is the bad thing that she encourages Gu Chi to do.


    Her tone was even worse. "You''re not cheating on my fiance. Now you''re sending your husband to do business with our Lin family. You want us to cut off our money and live a poor life like you, right? Su Kexin, Su Kexin, I really underestimate you! You call Gu Chi and ask him to stop! Come on, come on


    In the face of Lin Xiaoru crazy abuse, Su Kexin really can''t bear, face Leng down.


    How could she have such a black mouthed biological sister!


    Su Kexin said without expression: "Lin Xiaoru, please be polite! I have never colluded with Gu Yihan, nor did I find Gu Chi to fix you. This is all your imagination! I''m gone. I wish I had never known you. I''m sad, too


    "You don''t want to go!" Lin Xiaoru drags Su Kexin and refuses to let her move.


    "Su Kexin, if you don''t solve the problem today, you don''t want to leave. You come back to me! You bitch


    Su Kexin and Lin Xiaoru are pushing and pulling in the garden. Lin Xiaoru falls carelessly. Su Kexin instinctively came forward to help her, but she swung her arm away.


    "I don''t need your help! Su Kexin, don''t be hypocritical Lin Xiaoru screamed, "don''t think I don''t know how jealous you are. You just can''t see that ah Han and I are going to get married, just like when you were a child, you broke my princess skirt secretly!"

 Chapter 153

    Su Kexin was stunned and said: "princess skirt? What princess dress? "


    Lin Xiao such as a cold smile, said: "don''t pretend, Su Kexin, you can really forget a lot."


    Su Kexin forgot, she can remember Lin Xiaoru clearly.


    Lin Xiaoru said in a vicious voice: "when I was a child, I bought a very beautiful Disney limited edition princess skirt. You were jealous of me. Once when we were all traveling, you broke it on purpose! You forget these dirty things. I remember them very well! "


    Su Kexin thought about it for a long time, and then remembered it. It seems that there is such a thing.


    When Su Kexin was a little girl. Once Su Yafen was ill and couldn''t take care of her, so she entrusted Su Kexin to Lin Haisheng and asked Lin Haisheng to take care of her temporarily.


    One day, Lin Xiaoru was very happy to return home. She had a Disney limited edition princess skirt in her hand, which was very beautiful. Su Kexin had never seen such a beautiful skirt before. She was very envious.


    Every girl has a princess in her heart. When she was a child, Su Kexin also had a princess dream.


    Su Kexin tells Lin Xiaoru that she wants to wear a princess skirt. But Lin Xiaoru said that he was not allowed to do anything, and he also scolded Su Kexin for being a cheap girl. She didn''t deserve to wear a princess dress, so she should wear a beggar''s dress and beg for food!


    Su Kexin is very sad, a person back to the house, did not eat dinner.


    However, Su Kexin still likes the limited edition princess skirt very much. At that time, Lin Xiaoru and her family went out to play. She was left at home alone. She wanted to wear the princess skirt secretly.


    It''s just one time. After wearing it, I will return it soon.


    No one will know if they don''t know.


    So that day, Su Kexin secretly put on the beautiful princess skirt and ran to the street alone. There was no one on the street. She felt as if she had entered a fairy tale world with no one. She was very excited. It was a very happy day.


    But... Later, it seems that something happened, which made her break her skirt. When Lin Xiaoru came back, she was furious and let Lin Haisheng and Jiang Ling punish her viciously.


    Su Kexin frowned slightly.


    It''s really a long time ago, and it''s not a pleasant thing. She doesn''t want to remember it all the time, so her memory is very vague now. If it wasn''t for Lin Xiaoru''s reminding, she didn''t remember it at all, and she can''t remember many details.


    For example, how do skirts break?


    Su Kexin is still trying to recall, Lin Xiaoru suddenly opens his mouth, fiercely interrupts her thoughts.


    "Su Kexin! Don''t think you can deny it if you don''t speak! You''ve been a jealous Slut since you were a child. Now you''re even worse. You want to rob my man! And I''m going to lose my family! How can there be a vicious woman like you in the world


    Su Kexin finally some unbearable, retorted: "I said, I''m not interested in your things. I''m really sorry that the princess dress was broken, but I didn''t mean to. Besides, you didn''t let me go at that time. Didn''t you let me wash the dishes in your house for many days? Lin Xiaoru, what happened to the Lin family this time has nothing to do with me. "


    Although Su Kexin does not admit it, Lin Xiaoru still thinks that the closure of Lin''s company must have something to do with her.


    But she didn''t want to talk to Lin Xiaoru, so she didn''t care about Lin Xiaoru, just left the neighborhood impatiently.


    On the way, Su Kexin suddenly thought of another thing.


    At the beginning, Gu Chi once showed Su Kexin a picture of his childhood benefactor. The little girl as like as two peas in the picture, the dress that Disney wore in the photo seemed exactly the same as Lin Xiao - Lu''s princess princess.


    Su Kexin thought, it should be a coincidence.


    As for the investigation of Lin''s company, Lin Xiaoru''s suspicion is not impossible, because it was too sudden, and it happened soon after the charity auction.


    Su Kexin decides to go home and ask Gu Chi to make things clear so that Lin Xiaoru won''t be entangled with her again.


    Take care of your family.


    Gu Chi finally waits for Su Kexin, who is waiting for her at the door in his wheelchair.


    Su Kexin saw a Leng, and feel distressed, said: "how a person sitting in the wind, hurry back, I let the nanny give you a bowl of ginger soup to drink."


    Gu Chi carefully looked at Su Kexin and said, "are you all right, Lin family is not hard for you?"


    Su Kexin shakes his head, turns a circle in front of Gu Chi and says, "I''m ok. Don''t you think I''m standing here?"


    Gu Chi and Su Kexin return to the living room.


    Nanny made a bowl of ginger soup, Su Kexin urged Gu Chi to drink it while it was hot.


    Su Kexin looked at Gu Chi and hesitated: "I went to the Lin family today. It turned out that Jiang Ling wanted to show off the news that Lin Xiaoru and Gu Yihan were going to get married in front of me. All of a sudden, my father received a call from Lin''s company. A big business of the company was sealed up and its assets were frozen. He owed money to the bank and was about to go bankrupt. "


    Gu Chi nodded, "I know."


    Su Kexin asked him: "do you know? Is Lin Xiaoru''s guess correct? Is it really your masterpiece about the Lin family? "


    Gu Chi did not deny that, "yes, I want to teach them some lessons, especially Lin Xiaoru."


    Su Kexin knows that Gu Chi is fighting against injustice for her and is venting her anger.


    He was worried about her safety, so he just sat in the air and waited.


    The first time someone is willing to accompany her and protect her, Su Kexin''s heart is very moved. How could she blame him?


    However, if the Lin family really broke down, their family would be really miserable. Su Kexin is also from the bitter days, think about it, and in the heart can not bear.


    Gu Chi saw that Su Kexin didn''t seem very happy, so he asked, "don''t you have the heart? Don''t be too kind to the enemy, or they will think you are too weak to be deceived. "


    What can su Kexin do to let Gu Chi down? Isn''t she too ungrateful.


    Gu Chi''s anger is very frightening, but Su Kexin has learned it.


    Su Kexin sighed, "forget it. I know you''re thinking about me. Besides, I never want to take care of the Lin family''s affairs. It has nothing to do with me. You can do whatever you want. Just... Teach them some lessons. I don''t want you to pay so much for me. "


    Gu Chi nodded.


    Gu Chi is not a person without sense of propriety. In fact, he doesn''t pay attention to the Lin family. If it wasn''t for Su Kexin, he doesn''t want to deal with their family at all.


    He just needs to let the family know that the woman he cares about is not something that can be easily provoked.

 Chapter 154

    On the other side, Lin Xiaoru turned back to the living room. Lin Haisheng is sitting on the sofa with Jiang Ling in his arms. The two of them are on the verge of collapse.


    Lin Haisheng said: "in business, I do things with my tail between my legs. I always smile at each other, and I never get angry with others. Who is going to kill the Lin family this time! I''m so confused. I''m useless. "


    After Lin Xiaoru came back dignified, he sat there without saying a word. He didn''t even care about Gu Yihan.


    Seeing that his daughter''s face was not right, Lin Haisheng asked, "Xiao Ru, what are you thinking? What''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaoru looks at Lin Haisheng and doesn''t know whether to tell her father. She really doesn''t want to be too high about Su Kexin''s identity in front of her father!


    However, at this moment to the critical moment, also can not care so much.


    She said, "Dad, maybe it''s not who you''ve offended, it''s who I''ve offended."


    "You?" Lin Haisheng saw that it was wrong and asked, "Xiao Ru, do you know anything? Have you offended anyone? Who is it? "


    Lin Haisheng thought that it''s normal to offend people with Lin Xiaoru''s arrogant, unruly and willful personality. I''m afraid there are still many.


    But who did she offend? Could she have such great power that even Gu Yihan was helpless for a moment?


    Lin Xiaoru thinks it''s very serious. If she doesn''t give the reason, I''m afraid it''s hard for her to compete with Gu Chi.


    She just said: "if I guess the Lin family''s business correctly, it''s mostly Gu Chi, the president of chiyao group, who is the second son of the family and ah Han''s uncle."


    Gu Chi! Famous Gu Chi! Cruel and powerful Gu Chi!


    Lin Haisheng and Jiang Ling were shocked to hear Gu Chi''s name!


    Gu Chi''s style of handling affairs has always been quick and efficient. His ability and intelligence quotient are astonishing. Generally speaking, Gu Chi''s ability and intelligence quotient are not the same. He often makes the enemy company nervous and dare not even breathe. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be defeated forever.


    Gu Chi''s wealth is over 100 million, and his company and real estate are numerous. His financial resources alone are incomparable to those of the Lin family.


    Jiang Ling doesn''t understand. Gu Chi is so superior that the Lin family has no business relationship with him, and her son-in-law is still his nephew. What reason does he have to destroy the Lin family company so that he has to kill them?


    Lin Haisheng also felt strange.


    Jiang Ling asked: "daughter, how did you offend Gu Chi? Isn''t he ah Han''s uncle? Is he also your uncle?"


    Face matters less, but the Lin family matters more. Lin Xiaoru had to tell the whole story.


    Lin Xiaoru said: "if it wasn''t for Su Kexin, a little bitch, would I have offended Gu Chi? It''s all her fault. So, nine times out of ten, the Lin family''s disaster has something to do with her! "


    Gu Yihan is speechless.


    What Lin Xiaoru thinks is right. He was also doubting Gu Chi just now. It''s really possible.


    Gu Chi''s only purpose in bringing down the Lin family is to protect Su Kexin from being hurt.


    It was Lin Xiaoru''s repeated destruction that made Gu Chi so angry that he took such a heavy hand.


    In fact, if things change, he Gu Yihan, for Su Kexin, maybe he does it harder than Gu Chi.


    Jiang Ling did not understand.


    What kind of identity is Su Kexin? How can she get entangled with Gu Chi? What''s more, Gu Chi still makes such a big move because of Su Kexin?


    Lin Haisheng was puzzled and said: "how is this possible? Kexin? Gu Chi? What kind of connection can they have? They are not the same kind of people at all? "


    Lin Xiaoru gave a sad smile and said, "Dad, mom, how can it be impossible. The two of them are legal husband and wife


    Legal couple! When Lin Haisheng and Jiang Ling heard the news, they almost turned their backs!


    Jiang Ling felt dizzy and hard to breathe, as if she was going to faint.


    "Ma!"


    Lin Xiaoru saw this and quickly came forward to help her.


    On this day, Lin Haisheng experienced too many things, and it was hard for him to get lost when he heard the news.


    Lin Haisheng''s mind is a mess. He can''t figure out what the situation is. When did this happen? Gu Chi is his son-in-law! Su Kexin''s legal husband!


    Lin Haisheng doesn''t have to ask Lin Xiaoru any more to figure it out. It must be that she is constantly looking for Su Kexin''s trouble, so Gu Chi just wants to revenge on the Lin family.


    Does this matter, Su Kexin originally knew? His own daughter is coming to revenge on him now? Retribution!


    Lin Xiaoru said: "Dad, now we should find a way to solve this problem."


    Yes, now that we know the reason and have guessed the original owner, things become much easier.


    Lin Haisheng pondered for a while and said, "if it''s su Kexin and Gu Chi who want the Lin family to collapse, you can rest assured that I will solve the problem myself."


    Jiang Ling pulls Lin Xiaoru to her side and whispers to her.


    She said, "tell me how Su Kexin married Gu Chi, and how she used her enchanting and evil arts to hook up Gu Chi?"


    Lin Xiaoru replied: "how do I know this? I know it all of a sudden."


    Hum! Lin Xiaoru thought, since Su Kexin and Gu Chi got married, I don''t know how much of the limelight I''ve taken. Now everywhere she goes, she talks about how Gu and his so-called Mrs. Gu love each other and how to match each other. She can''t stand it for a long time.


    Jiang Ling heartily resented Su Kexin. She said: "this little wild species, sparrow has become a Phoenix. It''s so cruel to come to our Lin family to take a shit!


    God doesn''t have long eyes. How can people like Su Kexin catch a golden turtle son-in-law? Bah! Look, sooner or later, when Gu Chi gets tired of playing with her, he will kick her away! Look at this junk. Who will be rare then! Hum


    She cursed fiercely: "Meng Yafen is such a cheap woman. Although she is enjoying happiness now, she will have bad luck later. And her daughter. It''s just a flash in the pan. We''ll see if we don''t believe it! "


    Jiang Ling regretted the thought that she had just mocked Su Kexin''s husband!


    Su Kexin must be proud in his heart, deliberately not to say, let her make a fool of herself in front of her, this is not a big knife in front of Guan Gong? Her old face is lost in front of Su Kexin!


    Lin Xiaoru said: "Mom, when Dad solves the problems of Lin''s company, I will never forgive Su Kexin, a wild breed!"


    Jiang Ling stopped her daughter and said, "you''d better not harass Su Kexin. This time, you''re responsible for the disaster of the Lin family? Just stop for a moment. "


    Jiang Lingxin is unwilling. She can''t let Meng Yafen and Su Kexin live so comfortably!


    She swore to herself that she would try her best to fight them back to hell and never turn over! We can''t let these two women get arrogant!

 Chapter 155

    The next morning.


    A ray of sunlight in the morning, Su Kexin opened his eyes, looking at Gu Chi still sleeping.


    His breathing is even and steady, his eyebrows are thick and black, and the outline of his face is almost perfect. Looking at it, Su Kexin smiles.


    Don''t want to at this time, Gu Chi''s hand suddenly put her shoulder, he is pretending to sleep.


    Su Kexin shyly buries his head in the quilt.


    Gu Chi also slides into the quilt and kisses Su Kexin''s lips.


    After a long kiss, they had to fight until noon.


    Su Kexin stopped Gu Chi''s wandering hands and said, "don''t... Don''t do that. It''s rare that we are all free today. Why don''t we do something else?"


    Gu Chi thinks about it. It''s right that she can''t get into bed with her every day. It''s too bad for her. Thought, well, let her go today.


    He whispered: "it''s such a beautiful sunshine outside. It''s a rare weekend. Why don''t I take you out for a walk?"


    Su Kexin thought carefully, only to find that he did not go out alone with Gu Chi.


    So


    Is this a date?


    She was a little nervous, but more excited, and immediately nodded, "I''ll get up and get ready."


    Then she went to the dresser and looked at a table of expensive cosmetics. Suddenly she had a headache and didn''t know how to start.


    Maybe it''s a first date. Should I make up? But can her level be self defeating?


    Su Kexin is headache, but suddenly received a phone call.


    Su Kexin looks at the caller ID and turns out to be Lin Haisheng. She frowns slightly.


    But at least it was her father, and she got through.


    "Kexin." Lin Haisheng''s voice is very anxious, "you come to Lin''s villa immediately, I have something urgent to look for you."


    This is still a rare few times, Lin Haisheng took the initiative to call her, let Su Kexin go. What good can it do?


    Does Lin Haisheng still have time to go to her family party? Definitely not. I have to ask for something. She knows them too well.


    Su Kexin frowned, "another day, I have other things today."


    "Oh, Kexin, just come. Lin''s villa is also your home."


    When Su Kexin heard this, he felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart, "Dad, when did the Lin villa become my home? You don''t have to say, I won''t go anyway, at least not today. "


    "Kexin! In fact, I am sick! " Lin Haisheng''s voice was even more anxious, and he coughed violently, "come and see me."


    Is Lin Haisheng ill?


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    She knew that Lin Haisheng''s lung was really bad. Maybe the closure of Lin''s company stimulated him.


    He is also old. Under such a big challenge, he must be very angry. Su Kexin''s heart suddenly softened. She promised to see Lin Haisheng soon.


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at Gu Chi apologetically, "I''m afraid I can''t go out with you today. My father seems to be seriously ill, so I have to go to see him."


    Gu Chi thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Su Kexin thought, Gu Chi this time to accompany him to the Lin villa, can you? If they have found out it''s Gu Chi''s back movement, will they eat him?


    Looking at Su Kexin, Gu Chi seemed to be hesitant and said, "I must accompany you. I''m not at ease."


    Su Kexin had to compromise and said, OK.


    Gu Chi calls Yang Zuo and asks him to drive them.


    Came to the Lin villa, Su Kexin said to go first, let Yang Zuo and Gu Chi wait in the car.


    Gu Chi didn''t force him this time. He just nodded and watched Su Kexin get off.


    After su Kexin left, Yang Zuo couldn''t help saying: "Mr. Gu, do we just let the young lady go in alone? In case of danger, what shall we do? "


    Gu Chi said: "I''m not worried about that now. They haven''t the courage to touch her yet."


    Yang Zuo said, "Mr. Gu, do you think Lin Haisheng is seriously ill? I didn''t hear that. Will they have any other purpose in calling the young lady to Lin''s villa today? "


    Gu Chi snorted coldly, "in a word, they won''t have a good purpose."


    After su Kexin arrives at the Lin family, she finds Lin Haisheng sitting in the living room, and Lin Xiaoru and Jiang Ling are also there.


    Su Kexin knows that she has been cheated. She turns around and wants to go.


    "Su Kexin!" Lin Xiaoru yelled: "are you going to leave just now? We haven''t said anything yet. "


    Su Kexin stopped, it seems that today is not escape.


    She said, "Dad, didn''t you say you were seriously ill? It seems that you are OK, so I can go


    Jiang Ling gave Lin Xiaoru a wink, and then came over with a smile.


    She said, "Oh, Kexin, there is no overnight feud in the family. Come and sit down, have some tea and have some snacks. "


    Su Kexin is scared.


    For the first time, Jiang Ling spoke to herself so politely, and asked her to have tea and snacks?


    She was pulled back by Jiang Lingqiang and sat on the sofa.


    Jiang Ling said, "I heard that you and Gu Chi are married. Oh, it''s a gift from heaven! Take Gu Chi home for dinner sometime. "


    They even know that they are married to Gu Chi?


    Su Kexin soon understood that it should be Lin Xiaoru.


    The other party''s purpose has been very obvious, Su Kexin knows, so just silent.


    When Lin Haisheng saw that she was calm and worried, he directly opened the door to the mountain and said, "Kexin, you must help your father this time. Let Gu Chi let the Lin family go. There is no injustice or hatred. Why should the family be serious, isn''t it?"


    The family members who used to be cynical and cynical to themselves are now against their will because they want something from themselves.


    It''s faster than turning a book.


    Su Kexin sneered in his heart and said with no expression: "I never ask about Gu Chi''s business, but I can''t manage it. It''s his business. Sorry, I can''t help you


    The whole Lin family was stunned, and their faces changed in an instant.


    Lin Xiaoru looks ferocious: "Su Kexin, you can! What, do you think you have a backing behind you? "


    "Xiaoru!" Jiang Ling pretended to reprimand her and said, "it''s impolite to talk to my sister like this. Your sister is not such a cruel person. Who doesn''t understand the principle that when receiving the favor of others, we should repay each other with a spring. Right, Kexin? "


    Kexin, Kexin, it''s so intimate. It''s like a family. Su Kexin almost vomited when he heard them calling his name.


    Lin Haisheng also came up to persuade him: "Kexin, it''s really time for my father''s life and death. Gu Chi loves you so much. He will listen to your words. Tell him, let us Lin family go, please!"


    Su Kexin impatient, "Dad, I said, his things I never asked. Even if I really ask him, he may not agree. "


    "Su Kexin, I''m your real father!" Lin Haisheng has lost his patience. He yells at her, "since childhood, without our support, you have starved to death. Your mother couldn''t have raised you by herself


    As expected, he showed his true colors.


    Su Kexin''s heart is very cold at the moment.

 Chapter 156

    But at this moment, Lin Haisheng and Jiang Ling are still leaving the past in front of Su Kexin.


    At this time, the so-called kindness they had given her had become a bargaining chip to persuade Gu Chi to let go of the Lin family.


    Jiang Ling said: "when you were a child, I gave you a high-end skirt. We Xiaoru only wore it for a month. We''ll give you a brand-new one. Also, once someone gave us some hairy crabs, and I gave you two. Don''t you remember? We are so kind to you. You are so kind


    Half skirt? Su Kexin remembers that it was Lin Xiaoru who thought it was ugly and she gave it to her. As for the hairy crabs, they just gave them to her when they couldn''t eat them. She had diarrhea for several days.


    This is the so-called kindness. Now, she was asked to pay them back.


    Su Kexin said: "I regret wearing that skirt, eating your hairy crab, and even more regret being a member of your family. You don''t have to say any more. What''s the point of saying that. Is it that as long as I pay off your kindness, you will be able to let our mother and daughter go and let us live happily


    Jiang Ling thought, that''s cheap for you!


    Su Kexin feels very sad, thinking of some things when she was a child.


    When she was a child, her mother and daughter depended on each other. Su Yafen often had to work several jobs. She was very tired and fortunate, and she slept very late at night.


    At that time, Su Yafen went out early and returned late. She couldn''t take care of Su Kexin, so she had to entrust Su Kexin to Lin Haisheng''s family for the time being.


    Suyafen told Sukexin, to the Lin family to be obedient, don''t add trouble.


    Usually, Su Yafen loves her daughter and tries not to let Su Kexin do too much housework.


    However, in the Lin family, Jiang Ling asked the nanny to do other things, forcing Su Kexin to do a lot of housework, such as washing dishes, sweeping the floor, cleaning the room, weeding the garden and so on, which tormented her. Su Kexin, a young and sensible woman, could only bear it silently.


    At night, she secretly cried in the quilt, and she didn''t dare to tell Su Yafen that she didn''t want her mother to be distracted.


    Su Kexin still remembers that Lin Haisheng is busy with his work, but Jiang Ling often takes Lin Xiaoru, a young girl, to travel, and Su Kexin will follow him.


    Su Yafen thinks that this kind of Su Kexin is very good, can play, can also increase knowledge, is better than working hard with her everywhere, very much agree with Su Kexin to travel with them.


    Su Yafen said: "I can''t give you that much, so I have to rely on the Lin family. I''m not without dignity. I don''t want you to become an ignorant child with me. I hope you will be promising and self reliant in the future. "


    So, since childhood, Su Kexin is very strong. Although the appearance of soft and weak, in fact, her heart is very stubborn, do not want to rely on anyone.


    However, Su Yafen did not expect that the hypocritical Jiang Ling was too much to Su Kexin every time she traveled. She took her with her, but did not let her play.


    Jiang Ling bought an ice cream for Lin Xiaoru, but she said to Su Kexin, "go and take out the umbrella in your bag, hold an umbrella for Xiaoru, and watch my baby daughter dry."


    Su Kexin doesn''t want to go.


    Jiang Ling said, "are you a sister like this? My sister is hot. I''m not willing to take an umbrella, you little bastard


    Su Kexin was severely scolded. Every time, she can only follow them like a servant, sitting there alone, watching Lin Xiaoru happily playing and laughing.


    Jiang Ling is still talking there.


    "Look what you''re saying. Su Kexin, we have been good to you. Is that how you repay our Lin family? Your heart is eaten by the dog! In addition, the cost of your university, our Lin family is also out of the money! Otherwise, will you su Kexin have today? You can''t repay kindness with vengeance, can you... "


    Lin Haisheng said: "Kexin, you can''t be so ignorant. Seeing the collapse of the Lin family, my father is going to jump!"


    Su Kexin really regrets that she has been subsidized by the Lin family for so many years. If she doesn''t help them avoid the crisis, it seems that she will become an ungrateful villain.


    Su Kexin''s heart is suffering. Suddenly, the Jiangling family quiets down and looks at her behind.


    Su Kexin looked back and saw that Gu Chi was pushing the wheelchair in.


    Although Gu Chi is in a wheelchair, compared with his cold temperament, it is insignificant and even becomes a kind of identity collocation.


    Gu Chi''s aura is powerful and compelling on any occasion.


    Gu Chi looked around all the people present, including Su Kexin with red eyes.


    Jiang Ling and Lin Haisheng look at each other and want to open their mouths. But they are frightened by Gu Chi''s momentum and become hesitant.


    Lin Haisheng said, "Gu, President Gu? Come on in, come on in, sit down... "


    Or Jiang Ling, who is very familiar with public relations, raised her mouth and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s Mr. Gu. Don''t be a stranger. Just now we talked with Ke Xin about family affairs, but you came in, ha ha ha."


    Gu Chi came to the Lin family in person!


    Lin Haisheng can''t figure out what his purpose is. Does he want to buy the Lin family into a part of chiyao group, or do he want to talk about a deal with him?


    Seeing that Lin Haisheng just looked at Gu Chi and didn''t speak, Jiang Ling quickly nudged him.


    Lin Haisheng responded and said, "Oh, yes, we were just talking to Ke Xin about her childhood. This little girl worries us a lot. Alas, after all, she is also her own."


    Before Lin Haisheng''s words were finished, Gu Chi interrupted coldly.


    "I heard what you just said."


    Gu Chi''s words made Jiang Ling and Lin Haisheng silly at that time. His tone was cold and friendly.


    What did he hear?


    Therefore, Gu Chi came to the Lin family today to be a flower protector, not to talk business at all. He''s protecting Su Kexin!


    Lin Haisheng said awkwardly: "since the original owner has come, I have something to say. We hope that Mr. Gu will let us go. I heard that you and Kexin are married. Well, you are also my son-in-law. If you have something to do, you can come home for dinner together in the future. "


    Jiang Ling pretended to be relaxed and laughed: "yes, husband, you are so right! One family doesn''t speak two languages. Hehe, Kexin, you are so well married


    Just now, Gu Chi had heard how they criticized Su Kexin. Now they put on a flattering face. Gu Chi really hated it.


    He just saw that Su Kexin had suffered a lot in the Lin family. He came in to stop him, but he didn''t come in to visit relatives.


    Gu Chi''s woman, except himself, is not qualified to say no!


    Su Kexin see Gu Chi will be angry, she timely hold him, low voice: "Gu Chi, don''t."

 Chapter 157

    Gu Chi frowned.


    Is Su Kexin so compromised? Let the family go so easily? It''s not really Gu Chi''s way of doing things.


    This time, he wanted to bring down the Lin family, let them never turn over, let them taste the taste of poverty, know the plight of desperate, otherwise they will never learn what tolerance is.


    He looked down at Su Kexin and found that her eyes were a little red, and her anger was even worse. "Su Kexin, do you really let them go when they treat you like this?"


    Su Kexin has his own ideas and ideas at this time. It''s not so much to let go as to let go.


    It''s not that she hasn''t thought about revenge, but what can she do after relieving her anger? As long as she is still a member of the Lin family, she will always be involved with them. She has had enough of it.


    Su Kexin looked at Jiang Ling and Lin Haisheng, summoned up the courage to say to them: "yes, Gu Chi, I want to let them go, let the Lin family go."


    "Why?" Gu Chi asked.


    "Gu Chi, I don''t think I owe anything to the Lin family. On the contrary, Lin Haisheng owes our mother and daughter. At the beginning, it was Lin Haisheng who forcibly occupied my mother and me, but these years, he never paid attention to our mother and daughter! "


    Lin Haisheng bowed his head and said nothing. For Meng Yafen''s mother and daughter, he is indeed guilty.


    Su Kexin then said: "all along, the Lin family has been giving me a cold shoulder, but I can''t be a heartless person. Gu Chi, please let the Lin family go. I just want to live in peace. I hope I have nothing to do with them rather than revenge them. "


    After listening to this, Jiang Ling and Lin Haisheng immediately smile at Gu Chi and say, "yes, we are still a family. Kexin, you are right, you are right! Hehe, you see, the flood has washed the Dragon King temple. "


    Gu Chi''s eyes looked like a sharp knife and said to Jiang Ling, "shut up


    Jiang Ling immediately shrank back.


    Su Kexin listened to this, unexpectedly laughed, a family... Very harsh.


    When did they become a family with Meng Yafen?


    Jiang Ling''s mother and daughter, in particular, have always regarded their mother and daughter as thorn in the flesh. They are humiliated in every way. They feel that they are superior and trample them under their feet.


    Over the years, the Lin family are how to their own, even the nanny at home look down on her.


    Su Kexin said to them slowly: "family? You think that if you give me kindness, I will repay it. But can family affection be calculated so clearly? At least, I don''t understand. In my opinion, I only owe you half of Lin Haisheng''s blood. "


    "Kexin... You..." Lin Haisheng felt guilty.


    Su Kexin wept, unconsciously.


    Other people''s fathers hold their daughters in their hands and spoil them like little princesses. Lin Haisheng is cowardly in front of Jiang Ling, connives at Lin Xiaoru, and is indifferent to himself.


    If Lin Haisheng could come to see their mother and daughter more, maybe the days would not be so hard, and her mother would not have to work many jobs day and night and get sick all over.


    Who can understand the contradiction and pain in Su Kexin''s heart.


    She wiped her tears and said, "today, I beg Gu Chi to let you go. I can be regarded as returning your blood. From now on, I don''t want to have any relationship with the Lin family. I think you always think so. Since I have nothing to do with you in the future, please don''t disturb me and my mother any more


    After all, Su Kexin is also his own daughter, and Lin Haisheng doesn''t want to break up with her. Besides, she married Gu Chi.


    It can be seen that Gu Chi loves Su Kexin very much. With this relationship, the future business of the Lin family will also go to a higher level.


    Lin Haisheng said: "Kexin, don''t say that. I know the Lin family is sorry for you, but after all, you are my own daughter, Kexin..."


    But Jiang Ling held him fiercely and said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter! Su Kexin, you and your mother should not have appeared, you disturb our life, you know? If it weren''t for you, the Lin family would... "


    When Jiang Ling saw Gu Chi staring at him with her eyes, she was so scared that she stopped in a hurry, but she was not convinced, so she said in a low voice, "isn''t the Lin family thanks to Su Kexin this time? Well, now you are a hero


    Gu Chi sneered, "is that your attitude?"


    Jiang Ling and Lin Haisheng fell into despair again.


    They turn their eyes on Su Kexin again, indicating that she continues to beg Gu Chi''s forgiveness.


    Su Kexin hates them for losing their face in front of Gu Chi.


    Lin Haisheng begged: "President Gu, give us another chance."


    He scolded Jiang Ling and said, "don''t you apologize to Kexin immediately! Come on


    Jiang Ling was not willing to do it, but she said, "Oh, Kexin, you don''t remember villains. I''m just a knife and a bean curd."


    Gu Chi sat in the wheelchair, looking at Jiang Ling coldly, and did not speak.


    But the eyes, give people incomparable oppression.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ling changed her tone and said, "Kexin, right..."


    She really can''t pull down this old face and apologize to this bastard.


    However, Gu Chi was staring at her. No matter how unwilling Jiang Ling''s heart was, she had to open her mouth at this moment for the future of the Lin family and for her glorious and rich life.


    Jiang Ling was right and wrong and said, "Su Kexin, I''m sorry. It used to be our fault. "


    After hearing Jiang Ling''s apology, Su Kexin is not happy at all.


    Although she also understood that Jiang Ling was not sincere, it was a miracle that the words of apology could come out of her mouth.


    From now on, it''s like a stranger.


    So she looked at Gu Chi and said in a low voice, "Gu Chi, I''m tired."


    She is really tired, do not want to see her disgusting Lin people.


    Gu Chi looks at her tiny red eyes, and his heart aches. He really wants to kill the damned Lin family!


    But since Su Kexin said he didn''t want to be involved with them, he respected her choice.


    Gu Chi raised his hand and held Su Kexin''s already cold little hand in the palm of his hand. When his eyes fell on the Lin family, there was no temperature again. "Looking at Su Kexin''s face, I''ll let the Lin family go this time, but absolutely not next time."


    Jiang Ling and Lin Haisheng''s hearts trembled, too frightened to move or speak.


    Jiang Ling said quickly, "no, we won''t disturb you. Xiao Ru won''t either. We don''t dare, we don''t dare... Ha ha. "


    "That''s the best." Gu Chi sneered, "otherwise, the next time it''s not as simple as business being checked!"


    Jiang Ling and Lin Haisheng were so scared that their legs softened and fainted that they could hardly support themselves.


    But Gu Chi is too lazy to take a look at them. He just leads Su Kexin out of the Lin family.

 Chapter 158

    Stepping out of the Lin villa, Su Kexin suddenly has a trance feeling.


    Is it a clean break at last


    From now on, she will no longer owe Lin Haisheng or the Lin family, and what the Lin family has done to her is no longer important.


    From then on, her family, only her mother.


    Oh, No.


    And Gu Chi.


    Think of this, Su Kexin suddenly feel warm heart, as if full of strength.


    After leaving the Lin villa, Gu Chi takes Su Kexin to the car and asks Yang Zuo to drive them home.


    Along the way, Su Kexin is either dazed, or low head thinking, eyes are always red.


    Gu Chi thinks Su Kexin should be let off steam.


    She is too tired, so many unbearable past events, suddenly emerged today, there is no strong nerve is unable to carry so much.


    In the face of the bombardment of the Lin family, Su Kexin, who is weak, must be broken to pieces. She must be very sad.


    Gu Chi put her in his arms and said in a low voice, "if you want to cry, just cry."


    Hiding in Gu Chi''s warm broad chest, Su Kexin seems to have found a pot of stove, warm no longer afraid of Yan Dao frost sword.


    Su Kexin sobbed in his arms and released all the grievances from childhood to the present. In front of Gu Chi, she doesn''t need to pretend to be brave, just cry out and pour out all her grievances.


    After so many years of entanglement, Su Kexin can finally end up with the Lin family. When she was a child, she was bullied, abused and tortured. When she grew up, she was ridiculed by them. Su Kexin felt that she had really got the wrong baby.


    But now, she can get rid of the Lin family completely!


    Su Kexin feels that her body is much more relaxed. It turns out that the burden on her shoulders has been so heavy for so many years.


    Gu Chi quietly hugs Su Kexin.


    Wait for Su Kexin to cry a happy, Gu Chi just low Mou sees her, "the mood has got better?"


    Su Kexin nodded.


    "Would you like to talk about your past now? I''m willing to listen to you. It''s also venting. "


    Gu Chi gently kisses her on the cheek.


    Su Kexin dried her tears and told Gu Chi about her childhood.


    Su Kexin said: "when I was a child, once the Lin family said that they would take me to the seaside. I was very happy. I never saw what the sea was like. I only know that the color of the sea written in the book is blue, and the endless coastline has been floating to the other end of the earth. It''s so beautiful. "


    Gu Chi sits over and puts Su Kexin''s head on her leg to let her lie down, so that she can be more relaxed.


    "Gu Chi, I like the sea very much. It gives me a sense of security. At that time, we went to Mauritius. It was a romantic place. I had been longing for it for a long time. My mother felt that she had no time to accompany me, so she agreed that I would travel with her. Originally, the family had a good time at the seaside. The sea was really beautiful. All my troubles seemed to be dispersed by the cool sea breeze. But all of a sudden, the Barbie doll in Lin Xiaoru''s hand fell into the crack of the stone. She cried and danced and insisted on taking it out. "


    Speaking of this, Su Kexin couldn''t help but sigh deeply.


    Next thing, it''s not that big.


    "I still don''t know if the Barbie in Lin Xiaoru''s hand really fell down by herself? Or did she mean to take care of me? Because when I saw the baby fall, she was laughing. At that time, seeing Lin Xiaoru crying and crying, Jiang Ling was in a hurry. She ordered me to get into the crack of the stone. She said that I was thin and small, and only I could get in and get the doll. "


    Su Kexin slightly closed her eyes, recalled that experience, she was still sad.


    "At that time, I was very afraid. For the first time, I was so close to the sea. There were so many stones, covered with shells and seaweed, very sharp and slippery. But I got in. I wasted a lot of energy, and finally reached the Barbie doll, but I was scratched by stones and shells, and my hands, arms and legs, you see, the wound is still there


    Gu Chi noticed the ugly scars before.


    He thought Su Kexin was too active when he was a child to leave a scar, but he didn''t expect such a story.


    Su Kexin said sadly: "at that time, my wound was soaked in sea water and it was very painful. But Jiang Ling and Lin Xiaoru didn''t care about me. They went back to the hotel by car and said that dad was waiting for them to have dinner. So I had to walk back alone in the sea breeze. "


    Su Kexin remember, she walked a long way, hungry and tired, wound and pain back.


    They had finished their meal and didn''t even leave the leftovers for themselves. She was hungry all night.


    That night, she missed her mother very much.


    However, after the trip, suyafen asked her whether she had a good time and whether she was happy? Su Kexin is afraid that her mother is sad and angry. She still says she has a good time.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin with low eyes. His eyes flash slightly.


    He wanted to say something to comfort Su Kexin, but he didn''t think he was good at words, so he could only hug her quietly.


    After su Kexin finished, he sighed and said in a low voice, "Gu Chi, do you regret letting the Lin family go?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Gu Chi said in a low voice, with a faint anger in his voice, "I really regret it. If I knew that they had done this to you before, I would let them die without burial place."


    Su Kexin worried about Gu Chi because of these past events and once again to the Lin family, hastily said: "you can promise me, do not regret."


    Gu Chi took a deep look at Su Kexin, and finally nodded, "don''t worry, I''m not a man who doesn''t believe what I said."


    Su Kexin just relieved, Gu Chi suddenly took her into his arms.


    "Su Kexin, with me in the future, no one dares to bully you any more." Close to Gu Chi''s warm and strong chest, Su Kexin hears his deep and hoarse voice on his head.


    "What you lost in your childhood, I''ll make it up for you."


    Su Kexin couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t want your compensation. Now I feel very happy."


    Gu Chi didn''t speak any more. He just touched her soft hair and said nothing.


    After returning to the villa, Su Kexin ate, took a bath, and then went to bed.


    After breaking up with the Lin family, Su Kexin felt like he was reborn. This night, he had a special sleep.


    Su Kexin went to bed early, but Gu Chi was still busy in his study.


    Yang Zuo settled Gu Chi''s work. When he was ready to leave, Gu Chi suddenly asked him, "by the way, how was the preparation for the press conference?"


    Yang Zuo nodded, "I''m completely ready."


    Gu Chi nodded, "tomorrow, we must make everything perfect."


    Yang Zuo came down and left the villa.

 Chapter 159

    The next day, chiyao group held a new fund conference.


    Su Kexin and Gu Chi got up early.


    Today, Gu Chi is more ceremonious and formal than ever. His simple but generous suit, coupled with his handsome face, sets off Gu Chi''s noble temperament.


    Su Kexin like to have been staring at him, involuntarily pursed lips.


    Gu Chi looked at Su Kexin in the mirror and asked, "what are you grinning at?"


    "I think you''re handsome." Su Kexin''s answer is very frank.


    Gu Chi''s mouth also raised a slight radian and said in a low voice, "you should dress up today, too."


    "I don''t need to. I''m a reporter. Today''s magazine is going to the scene. We have received your invitation." Su Kexin''s eyes.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong.


    Someone is ringing the doorbell downstairs.


    So early, who could it be?


    Su Kexin will open the door, came in a room of people, with all kinds of boxes and equipment.


    Su Kexin is very surprised, this is what to do.


    "Good morning, Mr. Gu! Good morning, Mrs. gu


    Su Kexin opened his eyes to Gu Chi and asked, "they are..."


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Gu Chi said to the group, "here you are. Well, Mrs. Gu will give it to you. "


    What happened? Su Kexin is confused.


    Gu Chi also prepared a dress and jewelry for Su Kexin.


    Su Kexin is understood, this is to start to dress her, just like the last auction.


    It''s over. It''s going to start again. She felt that being dressed up was no different from being sentenced.


    A group of people are dressing and dressing, nail polish, hair styling, and so on. It''s a busy day and finally fix Su Ke Xin!


    Su Kexin puzzled asked: "what is this to do? Why


    Gu Chi said: "today''s press conference is very important to chiyao group. Of course, I hope you can also participate in it beautifully."


    Su Kexin in the mirror looks very different. Gu Chi was fascinated.


    Su Kexin felt very funny, she said: "I''m just a little reporter editor, sitting under the stage responsible for reporting news, what are you wearing so beautiful?"


    Gu Chi puts on a heart-shaped diamond necklace for Su Kexin from behind, but the purity is very high, especially shining under the light.


    Gu Chi said: "this is a gift for you. It can be regarded as a memorial of the press conference. Do you like it? "


    Su Kexin nodded and said, "I like it very much. It''s beautiful. But... It''s a bit expensive. It doesn''t seem to suit me very well. "


    "I say fit is fit." Gu Chi firmly said to Su Kexin.


    Su Kexin gently touched the diamond necklace, which is Gu Chi''s heart and a souvenir. She likes it very much.


    Su Kexin suddenly thought of the crystal necklace, now Gu Chi, will care about the necklace?


    Su Kexin endured for a long time, and finally dressed up.


    The high ponytail bun is steady and lively. With the well-fitting expensive dress and shining diamond necklace, Su Kexin has completely changed.


    Su Kexin looked in the mirror, side, body to measure, how all feel wrong.


    She prefers to dress casually, which is more comfortable. Now she, wearing high-heeled shoes and expensive clothes, even began to walk wobbly.


    She asked Gu Chi, "do I have to dress like this? Is that necessary? "


    Gu Chi laughed and said, "yes, we must."


    Well, it''s hard to break my life.


    Su Kexin dressed like this, is absolutely not crowded subway, Gu Chi let Yang Zuo send her to work, he took another car to go.


    As soon as Su Kexin entered the hall of the building, he immediately attracted the attention of many men. She quickly lowered her head and walked a few steps into the elevator.


    Elevator people also stare at Su Kexin, her palms are sweating, working in this building for many years, she has never received such attention.


    She regretted that she didn''t refute Gu Chi''s idea. Now where can she find a suitable suit to change. Su Kexin had to harden his head and enter the office of the magazine.


    Xiaomei, Zheng Jie and photographer Xiao Li were preparing for the press conference early in the morning. They were as busy as bees in the office.


    Seeing a woman in noble dress coming in, Xiaomei thought that she was a client, so she rushed over and said, "excuse me, who are you looking for?"


    "Xiaomei, it''s me. Su Kexin Su Kexin lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    "My God Xiaomei cried out.


    People in the office hear Xiaomei''s shouting and look at them one after another. They think it''s Xiaomei who meets the bandits.


    "Sister Kexin! Is that you? " Xiaomei''s mouth is open enough to put down a fist.


    "My God, it''s su Kexin!"


    "It''s beautiful for you to dress like this!"


    Everyone praised. Is this Su Kexin who used to be, just like a lady.


    Is Su Kexin happy today or crazy? Everyone guessed.


    Xiaomei felt Su Kexin''s material and looked at the label. She was startled! This is an extremely valuable brand, and this style seems to be a high-level customization. It costs more than 100000 yuan at least. It''s actually worn by Su Kexin.


    "Wow, sister Kexin, I''ve read your skirt in the magazine. This brand is really expensive, and it''s a customized one, isn''t it?"


    Su Kexin hastily straightened her skirt. She felt uncomfortable all over.


    It''s nothing. Xiaomei finds the thin and shining diamond necklace around Su Kexin''s neck.


    Xiaomei pointed and said, "sister Kexin, are you a real diamond? Or high imitation? It''s too real. "


    Su Kexin a nervous, busy said: "well, fake, fake."


    "Fake? Did you buy it on Taobao? " Xiaomei asked.


    Su Kexin quickly vague past, said, oh, seems to be it.


    Su Kexin''s dress from head to toe reveals her extraordinary temperament, and they are all amazed by her. It turns out that Su Kexin''s temperament is like this. She used to treat her as an ordinary beauty.


    Gu Yihan comes out with the document and sees Su Kexin, also in a daze. She''s beautiful today. She''s a new woman.


    This is the second time he saw Su Kexin dressed so well. The first time was at the last charity auction.


    Gu Yihan suddenly remembered that today is the news conference of the new fund of chiyao group. It''s not surprising that she is dressed like this.


    Just, Gu Yihan is very strange, Su Kexin dress up so beautiful for what. It''s not her usual way of dressing at all.


    Gu Yihan was staring at her, thinking that Su Kexin''s beauty was never dazzling, but since Gu Chi was beside her, she began to shine, and a star had been around her.


    Su Kexin of the university campus, the innocent girl in his impression of youth, beauty and carefree, seems to start to go further and further and become blurred.


    Gu Yihan''s heart is sour.


    Let''s get ready for the press conference.


    Su Kexin is also busy.


    Soon, the press conference will start, and people from the magazine will go to the press conference site of chiyao group.

 Chapter 160

    Su Kexin, Gu Yihan, Xiaomei, Zheng Jie and several photographers went to the press conference together.


    Gu Yihan sits next to Su Kexin. He sees the diamond necklace. It must be from Gu Chi.


    Gu Yihan recalled that in the past, he also gave Su Kexin a necklace, but it was not diamond. At that time, he always pretended to be a poor college student in front of her and bought a cheap necklace for her.


    Now I want to come, Gu Yihan is very sorry.


    On the bus, photographer Xiao Li said, "do you think President Gu''s wife will attend this press conference? That way, we will be able to take a positive picture of Mrs. gu! "


    Gu Yihan looks at Su Kexin. Su Kexin looks at him and turns his head to the window.


    Xiaomei patted Xiao Li on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Li, you have to do whatever you want. Just pat him at the press conference. Gu Fu is the top priority."


    What, shoot her? Su Kexin thinks it''s funny. They are wishful thinking. How can they photograph Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu is a reporter. She is interviewing under the stage.


    Xiaomei said to Su Kexin, "sister Kexin, your husband must have met Mrs. Gu? What does she look like? Will she go to the press conference today? "


    Su Kexin was stunned, and then said, "he hasn''t seen it! Mrs. Gu... Should not attend... "Her voice became weaker and weaker.


    Xiaomei and they discussed how Mrs. Gu was all the way. Su Kexin couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The press conference was very grand and powerful. Even the anchor of S City TV station came to the scene for live coverage.


    All kinds of luxury cars, such as Maserati, BMW, Mercedes Benz, Bentley, and some customized cars, were parked at the door of the conference.


    Their eyes were dazzled, just like Grandma Liu''s entering the Grand View Garden.


    Gu Yihan said to them, "you can''t lose the face of fashion magazine by looking and laughing. You have to get your first-hand reports and photos back. This time it''s up to you. "


    "Don''t worry, chief editor!"


    Gu Yihan secretly said to Su Kexin: "Su Kexin, do you dress up like this today to interview the press conference?"


    Su Kexin replied: "it''s Gu Chi who made me look like this, and I can''t help it. Chief editor, don''t worry, I won''t delay the interview. "


    "Su Kexin, I don''t mean that!" Gu Yihan sometimes feels that Su Kexin''s innocence can''t be lost.


    He said: "I actually want to say... You are beautiful today."


    Su Kexin wants to say something to Gu Yihan, but he feels helpless.


    Xiaomei urges Su Kexin and Gu Yihan to come to them so that they can go in together.


    At the press conference, we prepared a champagne tower and a cake on the 10th floor. All kinds of delicious food warmly welcomed all the guests. We invited first-class French cuisine masters.


    "Wow, super luxury press conference, I really opened my eyes!" Xiaomei''s eyes are not enough.


    Celebrities from all walks of life gathered together, and many stars came to the scene. They are well-dressed and elegant. Beautiful men and women come and go, chatting and laughing.


    Sister Zheng couldn''t control her any more and said, "it''s amazing! Chiyao group is too good! So many dignitaries have been invited. They are all very famous people in the society. I''ve seen it all this day. People who couldn''t get an appointment from the magazine before are here today. "


    The people of fashion magazine are very sad to be able to participate in such a once-in-a-lifetime event.


    When we came to the meeting hall, we were looking for our seats.


    Colleagues from the media are looking at the people in their magazine with envy. How can a second rate magazine get the best report position? It''s really the first time.


    Xiaomei, they are all shocked. What a surprise! Fashion magazine''s position is so good, even the top magazine in s city is sitting behind them.


    What makes them more puzzled and envious is that Su Kexin''s seat was arranged in the first row of guests! TV anchor''s seat is just at the edge of the front row, and Su Kexin is the center of the first row seat.


    Su Kexin dare not sit in the first row, she will be nervous. She stepped back.


    Sister Zheng pointed to the front and said, "Su Kexin, your seat is in the first row."


    "No, no, I''m not going."


    Xiaomei and they have already sat down. Where is Su Kexin''s position? She can''t go.


    Su Kexin sat quietly in the first row of guests.


    The music starts, the stage lights come on, and the press conference begins.


    Gu Chi in a wheelchair, Yang Zuo pushed him slowly into the stage.


    Looking at Gu Chi on the stage, he felt more eye-catching and handsome to the extent that he was attractive and did not dare to offend.


    Gu Chi introduced the risk control model and structural characteristics of the fund on the stage, as well as the advantages and profitability of the fund. But Su Kexin was daydreaming off the stage


    It took her a long time to recover and continue to listen carefully to Gu Chi''s speech.


    Everyone is completely fascinated by Gu Chi, as if the fund is no longer the focus.


    Su Kexin heard someone talking about her husband.


    "It''s so handsome. I''m so handsome in a wheelchair, and I''m so talented. It''s a pity. I''m married. "


    "Yes, he has been clean for many years. Why did he suddenly get married? Do you know who the other party is, such a man as Gu Chi? "


    "I haven''t seen him. Maybe it''s an economic marriage. I don''t have any feelings with his wife at all, so this Gu Fu talent always doesn''t show his true face."


    "Such a man is calm, handsome, rich and talented... Not to mention he is in a wheelchair. Even if he is a vegetable, I would like to sleep with him..."


    "Oh, you have a thick skin..."


    Next to the people''s discussion, listen to Su Kexin a face of black line, so talk about her and Gu Chi really good?


    Gu Chi on the stage is so dazzling, like a bright star in the night sky. As for her, it''s a blue Suzuki on the ground, one in the sky and one on the ground. How can she be together? Su Kexin suddenly feels inferior.


    Gu Chi on the stage is radiant. Su Kexin thinks that Gu Chi is so excellent and good in all aspects, but he doesn''t have any advantages. His light compares her.


    When Cheng ruoer and Gu Chi were together, they should not have this trouble, right?


    The idea came out of my mind, and Su Kexin quickly snuffed it out.


    What''s the matter with her? Today is such a happy day. Why does she have nothing to think about?


    She put away her wishful thinking and continued to concentrate on Gu Chi on the stage.


    Gu Chi said a lot about the fund. Finally, among the warm applause, a reporter asked: "Mr. Gu, you have introduced so many things, haven''t you said the name of the fund yet?"


    As soon as the reporter said that, everyone found out that it was true. They all looked at Gu Chi strangely.


    Gu Chi is very indifferent, calm open everyone, slowly opening: "the name of this fund, called Kexin fund."

 Chapter 161

    Kexin Fund


    Su Kexin silently read the name of the fund.


    Kexin fund! Kexin!


    Su Kexin suddenly silly eyes, for a moment did not respond.


    Kexin fund, isn''t that her name?


    Gu Chi named the fund after her! Su Kexin''s heart is full of infinite moving. Her heart was deeply touched by his love. No wonder he wanted to give her a necklace as a souvenir.


    But why didn''t you hear Gu Chi say it before? Su Kexin''s heart is inexplicably nervous. This man is so tight lipped.


    Will she be exposed in front of so many people?


    But... Can Xin this pronunciation is very common, as long as Gu Chi does not say, no one should find it?


    There was a reporter at the bottom. I couldn''t help asking.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the special meaning of the name of this fund?"


    Gu said slowly: "this fund is named after my wife. And today, she came to our press conference


    When Gu Chi heard that his wife was in the meeting hall today, the people in the meeting hall were in a commotion. They turned their heads and looked around.


    Mrs. Gu is here! Gu Chi is going to make Mrs. Gu public! What a big news!


    The issuing fund is named after Gu Chi''s wife. It seems that their relationship is very loving. It''s really enviable.


    Everyone is waiting for Mrs. Gu''s appearance. Who is the beauty on the field?


    Xiaomei''s heart is almost drunk after listening to Gu Chi.


    She said: "I can''t stand it. Mr. Gu turned out to be such an infatuated person. He loved his wife so much that I was about to cry. Why is there no man willing to pay such attention to me? Ah, my life is miserable. "


    After Xiaomei sighed, an idea suddenly flashed into her mind. Kexin Fund


    Su Kexin! Sukexin fund!


    Xiaomei turned her head to elder sister Zheng and said, "Kexin fund, elder sister Zheng... Isn''t this the name of elder sister Kexin? Is it a coincidence, sister Zheng? "


    Su Kexin is about to jump out of her throat now!


    She just wanted to explain that it was just a very common name, just by chance. She didn''t want to hear Gu Chi say it before she denied it.


    "Kexin fund, it will be issued permanently. For my wife, Su Kexin. "


    Su Kexin denied the words, immediately can''t say!


    And the whole audience, even more completely exploded!


    Su Kexin!


    This is Mrs. Gu''s name!


    In the excitement of the whole audience, there was only one person with a very bad face..


    Gu Yihan clenched his teeth and never loosened his brow.


    He is jealous of Gu Chi. He is jealous that Gu Chi can freely express his feelings to Su Kexin. Now there is not only Gu Chi but also Lin Xiaoru who is pregnant between him and Su Kexin.


    Gu Yihan looks at the back of Su Kexin sitting in front of her. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Su Kexin now, surprised and happy, do not know what kind of emotion, more intense.


    And the people of the fashion magazine beside them are crazy to hear Gu Chi on the stage say that they are going to fry the pot!


    Mrs. Gu is Su Kexin, their colleague!


    It can''t be true! Su Kexin''s husband is Gu Chi! Is Mrs. Gu Chi Su Kexin! Are they collectively having the same dream


    Xiaomei stares at Gu Chi on the stage, shakes photographer Xiao Li and says, "do you hear me? Did I hear you wrong? But sister Kexin''s husband is... "


    Xiao Li replied: "crazy, crazy, really crazy... I''m going crazy!"


    He actually works with the president''s wife of chiyao group, and he just teased her on the way here


    Gu Yihan has to admire Gu Chi. How can he show his love in a high profile? It''s willful. He even reveals his relationship with Su Kexin here.


    It seems that he is going to lose. Think of here, Gu Yihan appears restless and dry up.


    At this moment, Gu Chi has been sliding his wheelchair to the bottom of the stage.


    Among all the exclamations, he came to Su Kexin and gentlemanly extended his hand to her.


    Su Kexin''s heart beat very flustered and confused at this time.


    "Gu Chi, I, I..." she stuttered a little.


    Is Gu Chi going to put himself on the stage at this time?


    Gu Chi knows that Su Kexin has never stood here as a protagonist on such an occasion.


    "Don''t be nervous, just take my hand," he said


    Su Kexin is still hesitating.


    On stage?


    She has always been an off stage worker. She has never been illuminated by stage lights. She suddenly becomes the leading role. Can she not play drums in her heart?


    But Gu Chi didn''t give her the chance to shrink back. He took her hand and took her to the stage.


    The eyes of the people present moved to Su Kexin''s body, looking at the two people.


    The light hits Su Kexin''s body, suddenly her whole person lights up, like entering the mist of fairyland.


    Su Kexin is still in a daze. She can''t believe everything in front of her. She''s not prepared, and she doesn''t think about what to say.


    In this way, she was brought to the public by Gu Chi Guangxian.


    No wonder a large group of people came to their house this morning to dress her up. It was to attend the press conference.


    As she stood firm on the stage, the flashing lights of the reporters all over the room exploded, which made Su Kexin unable to open her eyes.


    Everyone was excited. Finally I saw Mrs. Gu''s real face!


    Well, it''s a beauty!


    It turns out that she looks like this. She''s pretty good-looking and has temperament


    Xiaomei, who was on stage, patted her chest all the time, gasped and said, "no, no, who can help me? I need artificial respiration! My God, my God, sister Kexin is really Mrs. gu! She, her husband is Gu Chi


    The calmest one on the scene was sister Zheng, who already knew the situation. She said to Xiao Li, "don''t you want to photograph Mrs. Gu? Take a quick shot. "


    Xiao Li said: "how can I take pictures? I can see sister Kexin every day. Can I still take pictures?"


    "Fool Xiaomei patted his forehead, "but since sister Xin is Mrs. Gu, we have a big headline. It''s not like playing to interview her!"


    Xiaomei said: "you see, sister Kexin is really beautiful today!"


    All the people in the magazine were excited, but Gu Yihan''s face was very blue and unhappy.


    Why does Gu Chi Show off Su Kexin in front of so many people! Just because they have an engagement, they think it''s love?


    He does not believe that Su Kexin will fall in love with Gu Chi. She is not that kind of vulgar ordinary woman, money and status alone can not move her heart.


    At this time, Su Kexin and Gu Chi stand together on the stage and watch the audience applaud warmly. Although they are very nervous, Gu Chi holds his hand and the warmth is coming, which makes her calm down.


    Su Kexin slightly leaned over and whispered to Gu Chi: "Gu Chi, thank you."

 Chapter 162

    Su Kexin is nervous, Gu Chi is to continue to publish the situation of Kexin fund, voice calm, the former Su Kexin''s hand is so steady, let Su Kexin flustered heart, also slowly calm down.


    "Kexin fund is the fund with the highest rate of return and the most stable return of chiyao group. Because it''s my wife''s name, I hope this fund can help more people in need to improve their financial situation and further improve the quality of life. "


    Gu Chi also said a lot about the information of chiyao group. Su Kexin didn''t hear a word clearly when she stood by. She was still dazed by the flash.


    Under the stage, Xiaomei is proud of photographer Xiao Li and says, "sister Kexin''s husband is general manager Gu. Now, how can Qiu Yue treat Su Kexin coldly? Hum!"


    Xiao Li said, "don''t say anything about Qiu Yue. We are just a few of us. Don''t we have to have a good relationship with Ke Xin?"


    Gu Yihan suddenly said coldly, "shut your mouth. Later, the name Gu Chi is not allowed to be mentioned in the magazine. Do you hear me? "


    Yes, yes. Xiaomei and they nodded.


    Editor in chief Gu is angry, but why?


    Xiaomei did not understand the tongue.


    Gu Chi and Su Kexin on the stage go to the champagne tower together and pour in the champagne, indicating that the fund is selling well.


    This is the end of Gu Chi''s speech. The next time is for several fund managers to explain. Gu Chi and Su Kexin come to the stage together.


    Sitting on the seat in the center of the first row, Gu Chi touched Su Kexin''s hand, "your hand is cold."


    "Maybe I''m too nervous." Su Kexin pulled the corner of the mouth.


    Gu Chi took a look at her and said in a low voice, "did I scare you?"


    Su Kexin shook his head.


    It''s more of a surprise than a scare.


    Although not adapt to such attention, but as a woman, can be affirmed by her husband, or people happy.


    The fund conference soon ended, Xiaomei they did not call Su Kexin.


    In the car, Gu Yihan has been wearing a stinky face, which makes people in the magazine scared.


    Only Xiaomei, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, will say: "today, sister Kexin is really in the limelight. She has won face for our fashion magazine! We should have a party for her when we go back. We''d better let the handsome president Gu come with us. "


    Xiao Li said, "I''m crazy about flowers again, Xiaomei. Mr. Gu is Su Kexin''s husband. Rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest. "


    "You know what." Xiaomei said: "I still remember that sister Kexin and I went to interview president Gu for the first time. President Gu was very strange at that time. He chased Kexin elder sister to ask her whether she was married or not. Now he turned around and thought that he was teasing her. My god! I have witnessed all this


    "So when I interviewed Gu Chi, sister Kexin had already married him?" Asked Xiao Li.


    Xiaomei agreed: "it should be. That day, it seems that sister Kexin just wore a wedding ring on her finger. It turned out that she married president Gu. This Su Kexin is also too uninteresting. She didn''t tell us earlier that she was blindfolded and suspected that her husband was a cleaner. Ah, ah, how can there be such a handsome and capable cleaner husband? He is clearly a bully president. "


    Gu Yihan coughed heavily, and the car was quiet.


    Xiaomei feels that Gu Yihan is not as excited and happy as they are, and even a little angry. She doesn''t understand why, but she finally closes her mouth and doesn''t dare to speak.


    From the press conference, Su Kexin felt completely alive.


    Su Kexin wants to go back to the magazine. Gu Chique says no, he wants to take her to a good place.


    Su Kexin thought, well, today back to the magazine, that group of people will not let her go, will ask gossip, she has not thought about how to explain to them.


    So Su Kexin and Gu Chi get on the bus together.


    After su Kexin sat down, she finally reacted from a kind of muddled state, and her mind suddenly became clear.


    Gu Chi has been looking at the change of her look, to see him slow down a little, just whispered: "adapted?"


    Su Kexin gave a bitter smile.


    Although she has been married to Gu Chi for a while, it''s estimated that she can''t really adapt to the aboveboard status of Mrs. Gu for a while.


    Gu Chi guessed what she thought and frowned, "do you blame me? Without your permission, we''ll make our relationship public. "


    "Of course not." Su Kexin gently shook his head, "I just think it''s too high-profile, I thought you don''t like high-profile."


    "Yes, I didn''t like it before." Gu Chi did not comment.


    "Then you still say that I''m Mrs. Gu in front of everyone. Aren''t you afraid of bringing you bad influence?"


    "But I just want everyone to know." Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin and says, "you, Su Kexin, are my woman."


    Su Kexin only felt that his heart missed a beat.


    And Gu Chi, looking at Su Kexin''s slightly open lips and red cheeks, can''t help kissing her gently.


    Su Kexin''s nervous tension at the press conference was completely relaxed after this kiss.


    Su Kexin feels that he is not in love with Gu Chi, but deeply in love with him. He brought her warmth so that she never wanted to leave him again. She wanted to be with him like this all her life.


    She fell into Gu Chi''s arms and whispered, "thank you, Gu Chi."


    Gu Chi''s mouth, slightly invisible slightly raised.


    It seems that this time the fund and high profile, or worth it.


    Not only to give Su Kexin a surprise, more importantly, he wants to give their relationship a more aboveboard and open.


    He never wanted to hide his marriage with Su Kexin, but because of his cold nature, he didn''t want to explain it.


    But now, whether it''s Gu Yihan or Zuo Yao, it makes him want to make a high profile.


    Tell the world that he and Su Kexin are husband and wife.


    In the car, Gu Chi took her hand and held it all the time.


    Su Kexin felt warm in his heart, but at the same time, looking at the changing scenery outside the window, he didn''t frown, "Gu Chi, where are you going to take me? Isn''t that the way home? "


    Gu Chi laughed and said, "I have another gift for you."


    Gifts?


    Su Kexin can''t guess what gift Gu Chi has to give himself after such a big surprise today.


    She asked a few questions, but Gu Chi didn''t say anything.


    It took a long time for the car to stop at its destination.


    Su Kexin curiously looks out of the window. When the guest sees the building outside the window, her face completely changes.

 Chapter 163

    Outside the window, there is a hotel.


    Century Hotel.


    Su Kexin can''t believe her glasses.


    Gu Chi took her to the Century Hotel, a place where she was heartbroken, where she lost herself two years ago!


    Su Kexin looked at Gu Chi, pale, "Why are we here?"


    Gu Chi still doesn''t speak. He takes her out of the car and walks into the hotel.


    People in the hotel all know Gu Chi. They respectfully send him and Su Kexin into the elevator and go upstairs.


    Su Kexin''s hand can''t stop trembling slightly. She doesn''t understand why Gu Chi does all this, but she knows that she really doesn''t want to come to this place!


    I don''t want to!


    Seems to feel Su Kexin''s shaking, Gu Chi holds her hand.


    After walking out of the elevator, Gu Chi takes Su Kexin to the door of a room. When Su Kexin sees the room number, the last trace of blood on her face recedes.


    She recognized the number of the room.


    This is the room she lost two years ago.


    Su Kexin''s mood is at the bottom of the valley.


    The painful memories of two years ago are flooding in.


    Su Kexin feels that she is about to faint.


    But Gu Chi said, "let''s go in?"


    "No Su Kexin refused¡° I don''t want to come back here. I hate it. Gu Chi, let''s change places. "


    Gu Chi persuades her: "Su Kexin, some things can''t be avoided. We must face them bravely. Besides... "


    Gu Chi wants to stop talking.


    Su Kexin just didn''t have the courage to face Gu Chi''s scandal two years ago.


    She remembers that she was at a party two years ago when she was drugged by someone. Her body felt weak but scorching.


    She was confused, but she knew that she had to get out of there.


    However, as soon as she got out of the door, she was taken to century hotel by someone and went up the elevator.


    She remembered a man holding her by the waist.


    Su Kexin wants to struggle, but she has no strength.


    She tried to fight, or ask for help. But her weak voice did not attract anyone''s attention and vigilance.


    Su Kexin feels very painful. She knows what kind of situation she will face next!


    She''s going to run away and get rid of this man. However, she just can''t move, Tao can''t leave.


    She was afraid, but her head was getting dizzy.


    Later, she was brought to the room by the man, pushed her gravity to the bed, like a wolf like hit her, a wave higher than a wave, completely engulfed her. The effect of the medicine made her lose her last resistance and let the man occupy her.


    After the thing, Su Kexin do not want to recall, recall once, heart pain once, like the wound with blood as pain.


    Over the years, every time she thought about these things, she hated them very much.


    Who gave her the overpowering drug, why she framed herself, and what she did wrong.


    After that night two years ago, Su Kexin knew that she would never be able to face Gu Yihan again. She was very sad. The whole sky was dark, and she could not see any color, like the coming of the end of the world. She''s lost her mind.


    Looking at the room in front of her, recalling those memories, Su Kexin is in a bad mood. She wants to leave here and doesn''t want to follow Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi forced her to the door.


    Su Kexin looks unhappy, "Gu Chi, why do you want to do this? I don''t want to come here, and I don''t want any gifts."


    Gu Chi didn''t know why, but this time he was very persistent. He looked at Su Kexin, and the eyes of obsidian seemed to have light. "Su Kexin, believe me."


    Simple a few words, let Su Kexin hesitated for a while, finally or reluctantly followed into the room.


    The room was as like as two peas, and it was the same as Su Ke Xin''s dark memory, which made her feel suffocated.


    Gu Chi didn''t seem to see her pale face. He took her to the bed.


    Su Kexin lowered her head and didn''t dare to look after her. She was afraid that he would care about his past and despise her. If Gu Chi and she come here, think of her things two years ago, and feel that she is not clean, will his feelings for her fade from then on?


    "Look at me, Su Kexin." Gu Chi''s deep voice reminded him, "look at me, darling."


    Su Kexin slowly raised his head and met Gu Chi''s hot eyes.


    Gu Chi''s eyes seemed to be burning. He said in a low voice: "now, close your eyes, close them."


    Su Kexin has been unable to think about what Gu Chi is going to do, just quietly closed his eyes.


    She heard Gu Chi turn off the light.


    He gently put Su Kexin on the bed and lay down, lips slightly open, he gently kisses her.


    Su Kexin''s mood nervous, two people in this sad room together, really good?


    She called softly: "Gu Chi, are we here? Gu Chi, no, no..."


    "Why not?" Gu Chi gently kisses her and whispers, "I think it''s very suitable for us here."


    Su Kexin was Gu Chi kiss seven meat and eight vegetables, the body has gradually softened down. His finger belly is warm and powerful, sliding across her chest, Su Kexin can''t help but take the initiative.


    He obediently let her hold her tightly.


    In the dark, she saw that his eyes were very bright. She was looking forward to Gu Chi''s further exploration.


    But at such a critical juncture, Gu Chi suddenly stopped.


    In the dark, he asked her in a low voice, "don''t you remember anything from such a scene?"


    He continued to touch her smooth skin, inch by inch, passing by the dangerous place, full of infinite provocation, and just didn''t give Su Kexin what she wanted most at the moment.


    Gu Chi''s questions make su Kexin flustered. There are only bad memories here. What else do you think of? Is Gu Chi going to abandon himself... So, he won''t go on.


    Su Kexin said incoherently: "what? What do I remember? I don''t think of anything


    Gu Chi is still meaning to point out, "Su Kexin, you think about it again, don''t you think this kind of feeling is very familiar?"


    Su Kexin also realized that Gu Chi was wrong and frowned, "Gu Chi, what do you remind me of?"


    Gu Chi saw that Su Kexin''s reaction was so slow. He knew that she must have been rejected two years ago, so he would not have a profound experience.


    Gu Chi finally stopped tormenting Su Kexin and whispered, "I think of the man two years ago."


    Su Kexin body froze, heard Gu Chi and said: "two years ago that man, I found him."


    Su Kexin was stunned, then shivered all over and turned pale.

 Chapter 164

    Su Kexin didn''t expect that Gu Chi actually found the man


    It''s an ugly, old, disgusting man


    Su Kexin back to think of two years ago experience, the body trembles more severe.


    No


    She didn''t want to know


    I really don''t want to know the truth at this time


    "Gu Chi..." Su Kexin''s voice trembled, "I don''t want to know who it is. Don''t tell me."


    "No, I''ll tell you."


    "Gu Chi, you... Don''t like me anymore?" Su Kexin''s tears blurred.


    Gu Chi was stunned and asked, "why do you think so?"


    "Otherwise, why are you talking about this in this room? You dislike me."


    Gu Chi smiles. Can su Kexin be more lovely?


    Gu Chi wanted to stop teasing her, or she would be so sad.


    Gu Chi attached himself to Su Kexin''s ear and said in a low voice, "Su Kexin, the man in this room two years ago is me. It''s really me."


    Su Kexin was stunned!


    Two years ago, the man with Su Kexin turned out to be Gu Chi! What a coincidence!


    Su Kexin sat up from the bed, looked at Gu Chi and said, "Gu Chi, you are joking, aren''t you? You must have found out. The man two years ago must be old and ugly. You are afraid that I will be sad, so you carry the black pot on yourself, aren''t you? "


    Gu Chi gets up and turns on the light, and the room lights up instantly.


    Su Kexin said: "you are so kind to me, but I want to know the truth. I don''t want you to carry such heavy things alone. I''m afraid... I''m afraid that one day you will be tired of me."


    Gu Chi raised her chin and said, "fool, how can I get tired of you. Don''t think about it. Is it me who makes you so unhappy? "


    If that man is Gu Chi, Su Kexin should be happy. However, she had no impression of that man.


    Gu Chi looked at her straightly and said to her again, "Su Kexin, listen to me. Two years ago, you and I were here


    Su Kexin see Gu Chi''s look is not like a joke. So he asked, "tell me, what''s the matter? How could it be you?"


    Gu Chi smiles and scrapes her little nose.


    He told her about two years ago.


    After Gu Chi came back from the M country, Gu Xiao has been very taboo about him, for fear that he won the love of his grandfather, thus threatening his career and status.


    When Gu Xiao learned that his legs were disabled, he still couldn''t rest assured of him. He also wanted to test whether he could have children, because his grandfather most wanted to have a successor for Gu''s family.


    Gu Xiao found a lot of beautiful women and ran into him, but Gu Chi didn''t fall in love with those women.


    So, Gu Xiao thought of the trick.


    That day, not far from Century Hotel, there was a banquet. At the banquet, Gu Chi and Cheng Luo quarrel, only to let Gu Xiao they have an opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity under the drug.


    Cheng Luo is because of the conflict between Cheng ruoer and Gu Chi Qi. Gu Chi also has some mood swings. It''s probably at that time that he was drugged. By the time he drank that glass of wine, it was too late. Gu Xiao''s plan was one step away.


    Su Kexin heard here, did not have slightly frown.


    She remembered that Gu Xiao was also a member of Gu''s family. They were all relatives. How could he treat Gu Chi like this.


    "Are you sure it''s Gu Xiao?" she asked? Isn''t he your brother? "


    Gu Chi sneered, and a trace of sarcasm flashed across his eyes. "Afterwards, I asked someone to investigate Gu Xiao. My guess at that time was correct. What''s the matter with my brother? Isn''t Lin Xiaoru also your biological sister? In the face of the gain and loss of interests, relatives will become enemies, which makes people especially sigh about life, right? "


    Su Kexin is speechless.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Jia, who seems to have unlimited scenery, is still playing the dog blood plot of Korean dramas competing for status.


    Su Kexin realizes that Gu Chi''s courage is far more than she can imagine. It''s not easy to pretend that your legs are disabled. If it wasn''t for Gu Chi''s strong willpower, it would be very difficult for ordinary people to have no flaws for so many years.


    Su Kexin said in a low voice: "originally you have been drugged. That kind of taste is not what ordinary people can bear."


    Gu Chi acquiesced.


    Su Kexin thinks that Gu Chi and she have the same experience. She can understand him very well.


    Su Kexin asked: "what happened later?"


    Gu Chi poured two glasses of red wine and handed Su Kexin one.


    He went on: "I know I''m not right. I''ll call Yang Zuo immediately and ask him to take me away to the nearest hotel. Because I know that next, Gu Xiao will find a woman who can hook up with others and give it to me. I can''t resist the overpowering drug, and I can''t follow his way. "


    Su Kexin listen to these, feel the course of things is very dangerous, there are so many stories behind.


    Gu Chi said, "I didn''t expect to meet you, Su Kexin."


    "Me?"


    "I saw an old man holding a drunk woman to open the door next door to me, so I gave him some money to send him away, and then I went into this room with you, and then we..."


    Su Kexin was shocked!


    At the beginning of her, has been in a state of hazy consciousness, so simply do not know, in fact, so many things happened.


    Su Kexin finally reacts. She pinches Gu Chi''s arm. She still can''t believe it. Her voice trembles slightly. "Gu Chi, is it you? Two years ago, was it really you? We, we''ve known each other since then, and we''ve been... And then we got married. "


    Su Kexin was shocked. Unexpectedly, the man of that year was Gu Chi. But I''m glad that it''s fate.


    Gu Chi chuckled, "you finally understand."


    Su Kexin feels as if there is a balloon in her heart. She feels very happy, but also feels that it is not true.


    The man who was two years ago is sitting in front of her now, and is Gu Chi, her husband, Gu Chi whom she loves.


    Su Kexin was still in a trance. "So, I haven''t been touched by other men, only by you..."


    She blushed and looked at him without going on.


    "What about me?" Gu Chi kisses Su Kexin''s neck and slowly slides down: "in this way, two years ago, it was no longer a nightmare, was it?"


    Su Kexin''s mouth is smiling and speechless.


    He peeled off her last dress and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Su Kexin obediently accept.


    splendid.


    Two years ago, the knot was finally untied.


    She would never resent God for what she had been through.


    Because


    It turns out that those are the beginning of her fate with Gu Chi.


    Su Kexin can''t help stirring in the heart of the earth. She is as tender as water.

 Chapter 165

    Wake up the next morning, Gu Chi and Su Kexin will eat breakfast together in the hotel.


    Su Kexin''s heart knot opened two years ago and she was very happy.


    Gu late ordered the hotel''s breakfast service, full table of western breakfast, very rich, but there have been waiters waiting on the side, Su Kexin is not used to it.


    Gu Chi handed Su Kexin a cup of fresh orange juice and said in a low voice, "you were too tired last night. Eat more."


    "Gu Chi. Keep your voice down. There are still people here. Don''t be ashamed. " Su Kexin blushed and looked at the waiter nervously.


    The professional quality of the waiter is still very good. His face is expressionless, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Su Kexin eating, suddenly thought of what, asked Gu Chi: "so, two years ago in the morning, you gave me 20000 yuan in cash, put on the bed?"


    Gu Chi nodded and said, "I found out later... Well, it''s your first time, so I feel guilty."


    Two years ago, when he first saw Su Kexin, because she was with the old man, he thought she was that kind of woman.


    I don''t want to. Later he found out that it was her first time.


    Although he had no feelings for Su Kexin at that time, he still felt a little guilty and left 20000 yuan.


    "You don''t mind if I give the money, I give it to poor children''s fund," she said


    "You did the right thing." Gu Chi praised her.


    Su Kexin said with a smile: "at that time, I just wanted to make the 20000 yuan cash play its due value. In my opinion, the money was dirty, and I didn''t want to stay with it."


    Gu Chi wiped his mouth and said, "of course I can understand. Su Kexin, do you love money so much? "


    There is no one in the world who doesn''t love money. Su Kexin thought.


    Su Kexin said to Gu Chi, "why don''t I love money. I care a lot. Without money, what should I do with my mother''s medical expenses in the hospital? Without money, what do I eat and drink every month? I''m looking forward to my year-end bonus every year. I''m waiting for my salary every month. Who doesn''t like the money? "


    Su Kexin said: "however, the money is dirty money. I don''t want to see it, so I donated it. It''s also a little good life for others with my own body. Only in this way can I feel more comfortable."


    "And now?" Gu Chi looked at her, eyes burning, "still think that money is dirty?"


    "It''s not dirty." Su Kexin spat out his tongue, "but I still don''t want to keep them. After all... I don''t want to feel as if, that time, it was a business. "


    Su Kexin blushed.


    Gu Chi looks at her and feels soft.


    After breakfast, Gu Chi wiped his mouth and said in a low voice, "let''s go to work in my car."


    Su Kexin waved his hand, "no, I''d better go by myself."


    Gu Chi frowned, "now that everyone knows the relationship between you and me, what are you afraid of?"


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    Yeah. What Gu Chi said is quite reasonable.


    Su Kexin said: "well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    So Su Kexin sat in Gu Chi''s black Bentley, and they set out together.


    Su Kexin is struggling all the way. What kind of identity should she face the people in the office? They must be looking forward to her arrival and explanation.


    Gu Chi saw Su Kexin''s sad face and asked, "are you thinking about how to face your colleagues?"


    "Well. I''m a little scared, Gu Chi. "


    "Not afraid." Gu Chi shook her hand, "there is me."


    It''s because of you.


    Su Ke Xin make complaints about his heart.


    The car stopped downstairs at the magazine.


    Su Kexin took a deep breath, "well, I went to work."


    The expression was like going to die bravely.


    Gu Chi pursed the corners of his mouth and watched Su Kexin get off the car.


    Su Kexin went to the door of the building, took a few deep breaths, and then strode in.


    As soon as I got to the front desk of the hall, I found that she had become the focus of everyone.


    They were all staring at her and whispering.


    "See? She''s the wife of Gu Chi, President of chiyao group. She didn''t see it before. It''s hidden deep enough. "


    "It''s a very ordinary woman. I don''t know what Gu Chi likes about her. Hum."


    "Her skirt and necklace are so beautiful..."


    "I heard that she had a bad reputation before. She was not a good woman."


    Su Kexin half covered his face into the elevator, but still recognized by those good people. In such a closed environment, Su Kexin felt like insects crawling all over her body.


    At the door of the office, Su Kexin feels that the road is as long as a century.


    As soon as she went in, they surrounded her like hungry wolves.


    Su Kexin suddenly has an impulse to cry. What are they doing.


    Xiaomei''s eyes were glaring. She said, "our Mrs. Gu, you''ve come to work! Welcome, welcome, welcome


    Sister Zheng said: "Su Kexin, you are finally walking in broad daylight this time. Congratulations."


    Su Kexin grinned and said, "thank you, sister Zheng."


    Xiao Li said: "Su Kexin, you are so powerful that you can be the president of a large consortium! Tell me, how did you start? "


    "Yes, yes, but elder sister Xin, is Mr. Gu good to you? What hobbies does he have? Is he so cool at home?"


    "Su Kexin, you are all the president''s wife. When are you going to resign? If I don''t work, how nice it would be to be a full-time wife."


    Sure enough, they are a group of gossip people. Su Kexin sighed.


    Su Kexin said: "I beg you to come, please forgive me, I''m still your colleague Su Kexin."


    Xiaomei didn''t hear what she said. She said, "why didn''t you change your clothes? You were still wearing the same dress yesterday. Didn''t you go home?"


    Su Kexin noticed that she got up a little late in the morning. She didn''t have time to go home from the hotel to change her clothes, so she came to work directly.


    Xiaomei suddenly woke up and exclaimed, "Oh, my God, you and Mr. Gu must not have gone home! Where have you been? Did you go to the hotel... "


    "Xiaomei, stop talking." Su Kexin red face, quickly cover her mouth, stop her.


    Su Kexin quickly steps to his desk and sits down, burying his head very low.


    Xiaomei looks at Su Kexin and starts to daydream.


    Married, but also out... These two people are so romantic!


    Qiu Yue''s face is blue and white in the office. She never thought Su Kexin and Gu Chi were husband and wife!


    She also scolded Su Kexin''s husband for being a cleaner of chiyao group. He was ugly and shameful


    If Gu Chi should know about her previous unkindness and verbal friction with Su Kexin, Qiu Yue would be left with only half of her life.


    Later, in front of Su Kexin, it''s better for her to be a man with her tail between her legs.

 Chapter 166

    See Su Kexin embarrassed to face everyone, we also had to break up. I think it''s also hard for Su Kexin. Gu Chi''s privacy she doesn''t dare to disclose, otherwise she doesn''t have to hide her identity.


    Thinking of this, everyone dispersed and began their busy work.


    As the morning went by, Su Kexin also finished the work at hand. She stood up and wanted to have a cup of coffee.


    At this time, Xiaomei bounced up from her seat, as if something had happened!


    She ran to Su Kexin and said, "Su Kexin, look at your microblog, you have 100000 fans! You are on fire


    Su Kexin is shocked! This is not for fun.


    She quickly opened the microblog, and sure enough, everyone was discussing her! Her fans are still growing!


    Many people on the Internet publish their own microblogs. It''s really Gu Chi and her business that they talk about.


    [Mrs. Gu shows up and our idol is conquered. I''ve been crying in the toilet, take care of me!]


    [I envy that woman. She''s so ordinary, but she''s so lucky!]


    [Gu Chi''s words are so touching. Why is the woman beside him not me...]


    This woman, how can she take away my God! I don''t agree!]


    [I support the male god, including those he loves. I love you, Su Kexin! I love you, Gu Chi!]


    Su Kexin read the comments, out of a brain of sweat, sure enough, it is not easy to be a public figure. She Su Kexin has become the target of public criticism! How can she go out in the future? Will someone hit her head with rotten vegetable leaves and eggs?


    Su Kexin said that he was helpless.


    She just wanted to turn off her microblog, but she saw a comment. This person''s microblog attracted her attention.


    [did it go public? It seems that President Gu really forgot the woman who died in the fire


    The nickname of this micro blog is "back to the past". This person Su Kexin is impressed, and has also sent Gu Chi''s ex girlfriend''s Micro blog before.


    Su Kexin subconsciously thinks that this person is somewhat different.


    She clicks into the "back to the past" microblog, and this person actually follows her, but there is nothing to prove her identity, and there is no microblog published.


    Su Kexin thinks this person''s words are particularly strange.


    Who would it be? She seems to have been worried about the fire ten years ago. Could it be someone involved or someone who loves to fight against injustice?


    "Back to the past" even follows her micro blog, paying so much attention to her and Gu Chi? Maybe the blogger of this microblog is Zuo Yao? Or Gu Chi''s big fan?


    Su Kexin is caught in the microblog war and can''t extricate himself, but he is suddenly called into the office by Gu Yihan.


    Everyone looked at each other and guessed what Gu Yihan would say to Su Kexin. He looked very down. Perhaps, Su Kexin will be scolded for yesterday''s fund conference.


    Su Kexin enters the office, and Gu Yihan asks her to sit in front of the desk.


    They sat face to face in this way, silent for a few minutes.


    Finally, Gu Yihan spoke first and looked at Su Kexin with profound eyes: "Su Kexin, you have become a public figure now. Is Gu Chi good to you? "


    Su Kexin nodded.


    Gu Yihan first broke the silence, suddenly said: "Su Kexin, do you know Cheng Luo?"


    Cheng Luo, Cheng ruoer''s brother, is a man with outstanding appearance. Su Kexin has an impression on him.


    She said, "I know. I''ve met him. He''s Cheng ruoer''s brother. "


    Gu Yihan sat back and said, "did Gu Chi tell you that?"


    "Yes, he told me everything. Last time at the charity auction, didn''t he take out his sister''s pen for auction? "


    Gu Yihan didn''t expect Gu Chi to be so frank with Su Kexin and didn''t hide anything. These two people''s feelings are really not shallow, they are serious.


    Gu Yihan said, "well, since you know Cheng Luo, it''s better. Cheng Luo, the son of the Cheng family, is going to hold an exhibition of ancient directors in the Chuangshang cultural center. Your group is going to prepare for it. Our magazine is going to interview this person. "


    Interview with Cheng Luo?


    Su Kexin nodded, "OK. Let''s get ready. "


    Seeing Gu Yihan always staring at her, Su Kexin also behaved very unnaturally. She said, "editor in chief, is there anything else? If not, I''ll go out and be busy. "


    With that, Su Kexin turns around and leaves.


    "Wait a minute, Kexin." Gu Yihan stood up and said, "I have something to say to you."


    Su Kexin turns around and is looking at Shanggu with cold and affectionate eyes. She turned her eyes elsewhere. She doesn''t want to give Gu Yihan a chance, and she doesn''t want Gu Yihan to misunderstand her.


    Gu Yihan said: "Su Kexin, are you serious about Gu Chi? Do you have feelings for him? "


    Gu Yihan asked her such a question. He seems to have overstepped his authority.


    Su Kexin said: "these problems seem to have nothing to do with you, editor in chief Gu."


    "Kexin, don''t be so headstrong, OK?" Gu Yihan came straight to her and said, "I know that you agreed to marry Gu Chi just to save your aunt. I don''t blame you. It just shows that you are filial. But do you plan to stay with Gu Chi like this all the time? Do you think you will be happy in a transactional marriage? "


    What is that? She feels very happy now.


    She said: "editor in chief Gu, what you just said is all my private affairs. It seems that you should not interfere."


    "Kexin, I care about you. Gu Chi is a cold-blooded person. When he meets the next woman, he will abandon you mercilessly. I''m his nephew. I know him so well. I''m doing it for you. "


    "For my sake?" Su Kexin thinks that Gu Yihan has a child with Lin Xiaoru and is about to get married. He also cares about her and Gu Chi''s business. Will it be too boring? "Gu Yihan, you can''t speak ill of Gu Chi in front of me. I''m not happy."


    "Su Kexin, be sensible and think about what I said."


    "Gu Yihan, I''m very rational. It''s your own problem."


    Gu Yihan''s heart suddenly soured and said, "Kexin, I just want to know whether you are living well in the end?"


    Su Kexin listen to Gu Yihan''s words, in the heart a soft, attitude also became a little soft.


    Su Kexin said, "OK. Since you want to know so much, I can tell you. I am very happy now. Gu Chi loves me very much and I love him very much. Yes, I admit, at first we did trade marriage, but now we are living well


    Gu Yihan was surprised that Su Kexin was so straightforward to express his feelings. But Gu Yihan''s heart still loves Su Kexin so much that he can''t forget it.


    "Are you really in love with him? Do you really want to follow Gu Chi Gu Yihan looks at Su Kexin sadly.

 Chapter 167

    Two years ago, Su Kexin was so fond of Gu Yihan.


    However, it is a pity that the fate is shallow.


    He didn''t believe her because of a few stolen photos, so her heart died. And he asked her if she was in love with someone else.


    Su Kexin thinks it''s funny.


    She replied, "I love Gu Chi, very, very much. Gu Yihan, since Lin Xiaoru has your child, you should cherish it. "


    Gu Yihan''s heart is very bad. He is so jealous of Gu Chi that Su Kexin admits that she has fallen in love with Gu Chi and advises herself to live with other women. Is this really the original Su Kexin?


    Gu Yihan admires Gu Chi''s high-profile and open identity as Su Kexin. It''s really the emotion and enthusiasm that any woman can''t resist.


    Gu Chi, he did, he conquered Su Kexin''s heart.


    Su Kexin said: "Gu Yihan, the only friendship between us is the friendship of classmates. You asked me a lot of questions today that are beyond the relationship between you and me. Don''t forget, you are going to marry Lin Xiaoru next month. "


    "Kexin, I have to. When she has children, I can only marry her." Gu Yihan explains to Su Kexin in a hurry.


    Does Gu Yihan like Lin Xiaoru? Su Kexin is surprised. She has pity for Lin Xiaoru and Gu Yihan. How many years can a marriage for children last?


    Gu Yihan put his hands on her shoulder and said, "Kexin, I only have you in my heart. I don''t miss you every day and night. I hate it! Hate you lying in other men''s side, but I can only helplessly watch you. Su Kexin, will you come back to me? Let''s get out of here together. "


    Su Kexin thinks that she should keep a distance from Gu Yihan at this time and in the future. She steps back and Gu Yihan''s hands hang down.


    She said: "Gu Yihan, I''m sorry, I really don''t love you anymore. When Lin Xiaoru has your child, you must take the responsibility. Forget me. The past is gone. Face the reality. "


    Su Kexin''s words, not only did not make Gu Yihan let go, but stimulated his man''s desire to conquer, he rushed to hold Su Kexin tightly.


    "Kexin, Kexin, no, don''t do this. You can''t do this to me!"


    Gu Yihan''s excessive actions make su Kexin remember that he forced her to kiss. She threw away his arms and slapped him in the face!


    Su Kexin fled from his office.


    Gu Yihan was left in the office. Suddenly, he felt the cold wind all around him. Is her resistance and refusal for Gu Chi?


    Gu Yihan thought, Su Kexin, Su Kexin, when you meet Cheng Luo, he will tell you something about Gu Chi, so that you can see Gu Chi''s selfishness clearly! See who loves you most!


    He''ll see.


    At this time, suddenly Gu Yihan''s office telephone rang.


    Gu Yihan picks up the phone and hears the news about Gu Chi.


    The person on the phone told Gu Yihan that Gu Chi was really investigating the drug and photos taken two years ago.


    Gu Yihan knows that with Gu Chi''s character, he will never give up pursuing the truth that Su Kexin was framed two years ago. If Gu Chi has been pursuing that matter and does not give up, sooner or later he will investigate Lin Xiaoru.


    Moreover, Gu Chi knows that if Lin Xiaoru is behind the scenes, he will not let her go! Last time, the Lin family taught a profound lesson.


    "You haven''t been found out, have you?" Gu Yihan said, "that''s good, very good. Then you should deal with it quickly. Make it clean. Gu Chi''s people must not find any clues. Do you know? "


    "Yes, Mr. Gu. I will try. Keep in touch. " Said the other end of the phone.


    Although Gu Yihan is angry that Lin Xiaoru has separated him and Su Kexin for no reason, now, after all, Lin Xiaoru is pregnant with his own child, so he has to protect the mother and son.


    If Gu Chi knew that Lin Xiaoru was the real murderer of the master who used the overpowering drug, he could imagine that Gu Chi would use any strength and means to make the Lin family never turn over. He would surely make Lin Xiaoru die very ugly.


    Gu Yihan doesn''t want the adult''s affairs to involve his future baby. He needs a complete home.


    Therefore, before that, Gu Yihan has asked people to erase some clues and evidence that Lin Xiaoru framed Su Kexin two years ago, hoping that Gu Chi''s investigation can be blocked and can no longer be traced.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of s city.


    Chiyao group, President''s office.


    Gu Chi sits in the office and asks Yang Zuo about the investigation.


    He asked Yang Zuo: "after such a long investigation, did the person who framed Su Kexin two years ago have eyes?"


    Yang Zuo was in a dilemma. He didn''t do a good job in investigating this matter for Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi frowned, "how, there are things you can''t find out?"


    In fact, there are many mysteries in Yang Zuo''s mind that have not yet been solved. He said to Gu Chi, "Mr. Gu, we have found some, but suddenly the clues are interrupted. It seems that people can erase them, and a lot of evidence clues are also broken."


    Gu Chi''s eyebrows are more tight, and he can''t figure out who cares so much about Su Kexin two years ago, and deliberately conceals the real murderer.


    Gu Chi asked, "what did you find and where did you disconnect it?"


    "We found that in addition to Su Kexin and Gu Yihan, a third person often appeared on the campus."


    "Who?"


    "Lin Xiaoru."


    "Lin Xiaoru?" Gu Chi thought it was normal. Although they were not in the same mood, they were sisters after all. They had to go back and forth several times.


    Gu Chi asked, "then what?"


    "Then... There is no clue. It seems that some force has been obstructing us," Yang Zuo said


    Will it block the investigation? What is the reason? How did the mastermind know that he was investigating the incident two years ago? Is it someone he knows?


    Gu Chi doesn''t understand. Two years ago, he and Su Kexin couldn''t have known each other at all. It''s not for him that the mastermind behind the scenes came. Then why does he want to obstruct the investigation of the truth? Unless this person knows the relationship between Gu Chi and Su Kexin, they are afraid, so they come to destroy it.


    He asked Yang Zuo, "do you know who the other party is?"


    Yang Zuo replied, "we can''t find out for the time being. The other side''s influence is not small. It''s not an ordinary person."


    Gu Chi felt more and more strange.


    Two years ago, Su Kexin was just a female college student. How could she get into trouble with such a powerful person? Even Gu Yihan at that time would not provoke those people.


    Gu Chi tells Yang Zuo to eliminate any difficulties and continue to investigate until the truth is found out.


    No matter who the other party is, he will never let them go easily.

 Chapter 168

    Su Kexin and they prepare materials and set out to interview Cheng Luo.


    Unfortunately, the magazine''s interview cars were sent out, so they had to take a taxi to interview Cheng Luo.


    Su Kexin came to the road, reached for a taxi, in front of a taxi quickly killed over, a brake in front of Su Kexin.


    The driver is a middle-aged man with a general appearance. He is very excited to see Su Kexin.


    The driver said, "Mrs. gu! You must be Mrs. Gu. Get in the car. Where are you going? I''ll pull you


    Xiaomei, they were all stunned and said, "Su Kexin, you can. The taxi knows you."


    Xiao Li has already got into the taxi and said to them, "don''t chat, get on the bus quickly."


    Su Kexin took the position of CO pilot of the taxi.


    The driver squinted at Su Kexin.


    Su Kexin feels itchy.


    The driver said, "are you the president''s wife of chiyao group? How can I take a taxi myself? "


    Su Kexin swallowed her saliva and said, "well, I am. We are going to interview Chuangshang cultural center. "


    "The antique show?"


    Xiaomei said, "do you know the antique exhibition?"


    The driver laughed and said, "of course I know. We taxi drivers know everything. The exhibits in this antique exhibition are very special and interesting, which is worth seeing. "


    Xiao Li and Xiao Mei were very excited when they heard the driver, so they asked the driver a lot of questions and chatted.


    Su Kexin is sitting in a taxi. She just wants to get to her destination quickly.


    Finally arrived at the place, got off the car, Su Kexin was finally relieved.


    How one day, it seems that people in the whole city know her Su Kexin, which is too terrible, like a nightmare.


    Xiao Li said to go to the door of the small supermarket to buy water to drink, Su Kexin volunteered that she went to buy, treat.


    In the supermarket, she chooses which brand of water is better on the shelf.


    She felt as if a pair of eyes had been staring at her behind her.


    She suddenly turned around and found that the supermarket salesman was looking at her. Did she think she was a thief? Su Kexin is not happy.


    She bought some water and some food and went to the checkout counter with a cold expression.


    The salesman didn''t care about her expression and said with a smile, "Mrs. Gu, it''s a great honor for you to come to our supermarket to buy things."


    Su Kexin thought, my God, was recognized again, this also let her live.


    The salesman also stretched his head and looked at the door for a long time.


    Su Kexin looked in her direction, nothing.


    The shop assistant asked, "Mr. Gu didn''t come?"


    Su Kexin is speechless. She shook her head and said, "I''m here to work. I''m going to the Antiques Show."


    "Oh." The salesman seemed disappointed.


    Su Kexin took things out of the supermarket. Xiaomei and Xiao Li said, "sister Kexin, how can you go so long? The antique exhibition has already started."


    "Don''t mention it. I''m recognized again. It''s terrible. "


    Xiao Li and Xiao Mei smile at each other.


    Su Kexin is aware of Gu Chi''s influence, but when she personally realized it, she found that Gu Chi''s influence is too big, and only Gu Chi''s coldness can hold such influence.


    They came to the exhibition hall of the antiques exhibition.


    Cheng Luo is explaining the origin of an ancient ceramic vase to a client.


    Xiaomei saw this handsome guy at a glance!


    Xiaomei said, "my God, he''s a real person, isn''t he from the comic book? How could it be so beautiful. "


    Xiao Li saw Cheng Luo''s love and hate, and said: "another handsome guy, it''s their fault to let us little losers live. Can we not be single?"


    Su Kexin said: "OK, let''s finish the interview task as soon as possible


    Cheng Luo saw Su Kexin and they were waiting for him. He muttered to his client and walked towards him.


    Cheng Luo wears a white shirt with dark stripes and a faint perfume. He has just incited their sense of smell to make them feel better.


    He had a smile on his face, and his bright eyes were shining.


    Xiaomei is silly.


    Cheng Luo''s fingers are slender and clean, his body is also straight, his hair is soft and not disheveled, and his whole body exudes noble temperament.


    "Su Kexin?" Cheng Luo said¡° It''s really you. Hello


    He held out his hand and asked her gentlemanly.


    Su Kexin gently shook hands with him and said, "Hello, Mr. Cheng."


    His voice is full of charm, very pleasant, people feel happy, completely unlike Gu Chi, tough.


    Su Kexin replied, "it''s me, Mr. Cheng. Our fashion magazine is here to interview you. Thank you for accepting my interview. Last time, I had a misunderstanding with Mr. Cheng at the auction. I''m sorry. "


    Cheng Luo smiles. His eyes are crooked and cute.


    He said: "Gu Yihan and I are old acquaintances. I still want to give him face. I just didn''t expect that he would send you to interview me. It''s a bit interesting. "


    When Cheng Luo knew Gu Chi, he also knew Gu Yihan. Su Kexin thought.


    The Cheng family is one of the three major families in s city. The Cheng family, the Ji family and the Gu family are all branches of the tree. They all have business contacts with each other and support each other. They have gone through the painstaking efforts of several generations.


    Cheng''s main business is antiques business, which extends to overseas and enjoys a high reputation in s city. Their ancestors came from a scholarly family. They studied history and antiques, and they also had great appeal and influence.


    Gu Chi''s family comes from the army, so Gu Chi''s body is full of male desire for control and tyranny. Gu Chi is a tough guy. But for Gu Chi''s wheelchair, Su Kexin thinks that Gu Chi can go to war directly.


    Ji''s family has always been in business and is very open in business.


    Before Su Kexin came to interview, he checked some information about Cheng Luo, so he learned something about Cheng''s family in recent years.


    Cheng Luo and Cheng ruoer''s father and mother have died long ago. The two brothers and sisters depend on each other. Cheng Luo is young and mature. He has to support such a big family and take care of his younger sister.


    Unfortunately, a fire ten years ago killed his only relative, Cheng ruoer. He must have been in great pain at that time.


    Today, Cheng Luo is the only one left in the Cheng family to support the Cheng family alone. The outside world says that the Cheng family is at the end of its tether, and it can''t be compared with the previous one in all aspects.


    But Su Kexin doesn''t think so. Maybe the Cheng family''s morale is declining for a while, but she thinks Cheng Luo is a wise man, and he will certainly get through the difficulties.


    The thin camel is better than ma. Su Kexin didn''t think about it any more and began the interview.

 Chapter 169

    Su Kexin said to Cheng Luo, "Mr. Cheng, can I interview you about the antique exhibition? I think the antiques you have here are old objects with a strong sense of age. Is there any story you can share with us? "


    Cheng Luo took a look at Su Kexin and said in a low voice, "it''s not very convenient to interview here. Let''s go to my office."


    Xiaomei was standing on one side, but then she jumped out and said, "well, well, Mr. Cheng, you are so sweet. Unlike other CEOs, you are always straight and cold. You must think it''s a little cold in the exhibition hall. You''re afraid that we''ll get cold, aren''t you? "


    Cheng Luo listens to this, but looks at Su Kexin. How does Xiaomei sound like Gu Chi?


    Su Kexin lowered his head awkwardly.


    Cheng Luo thinks her expression is very lovely, the corner of her mouth rises. He doesn''t hate her, just because of Gu Chi''s relationship, he has some resentment towards Su Kexin.


    He said: "Gu Yihan asked you to interview me. It''s really creative. Well, I''ll cooperate with you whatever you want to ask. However, my condition is that I only accept your interview, and your colleagues can go to my antique exhibition and take some photos to publicize it, OK? "


    Xiaomei and Xiao Li are disappointed and go to the exhibition hall in silence.


    Su Kexin thought for a while, Cheng Luo is not good about, since he said so, also can only agree, two people come to Cheng Luo''s office together.


    There is a self-made coffee machine in Cheng Luo''s office. He pours some coffee beans into it, and soon the aroma of coffee wafts out.


    Cheng Luo asked, "do you like coffee?"


    "How do you know?"


    "I guess so." Cheng Luo asked.


    In fact, Cheng Luo has investigated Su Kexin, so he knows what she likes.


    Su Kexin is still thinking about what Cheng Luo just said to her. Cheng Luo comes to ask her questions directly.


    Cheng Luo puts a cup of coffee in front of Su Kexin, which is very fragrant.


    Cheng Luo said to Su Kexin, "it''s good for you to add some milk. After staying with people like Gu Chi for a long time, I need to come to some sweet and warm things often. "


    Well, maybe Cheng Luo is right, but it''s all superficial. Su Kexin thought, Gu Chi is cold in other people''s eyes, but she can feel his warmth all the time.


    Maybe this is the difference between love and not love.


    Cheng Luo said directly: "Su Kexin, why did you marry Gu Chi for money, fame and status?"


    Why does he think of her like everyone else? Su Kexin thinks that Cheng Luo is a man of uncertain weather, although he looks very handsome and tender.


    Su Kexin said: "Mr. Cheng, what you said has nothing to do with today''s interview. This is my personal question. I don''t want to answer you."


    Su Kexin doesn''t want to share her acquaintance with Gu Chi with anyone. That''s the agreement and secret between them. Even Gu can''t say it.


    She continued: "I know, because Gu Chi, you don''t like me very much. But today I came to interview the antiques exhibition. It''s also a good opportunity for Cheng''s group to publicize. Maybe the stock price will fluctuate with the rise. "


    Cheng Luo spread his hands and said, "no, it''s not what you think. I don''t like you. I''m just kind enough to remind you that Gu Chi, a ruthless man, must be careful. He will leave you in the future, just like he did to ruo''er in those days! "


    Su Kexin completely understands why Cheng Luo has been coldly treating Gu Chi, and why he has always been acting strangely towards himself. It turns out that he still cares about the death of his sister. He has always misunderstood Gu Chi.


    Su Kexin said: "Mr. Cheng, you misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding? Su Kexin, you are so naive and lovely. The fire is well known. Am I the one who misunderstood him? Don''t be cheated by Gu Chi. Be smart, divorce him and leave him. "


    Leave Gu Chi? How is Su Kexin possible? She always believes in Gu Chi. Gu Chi won''t cheat him.


    Cheng Luo added: "in order to protect his own life, he can abandon ruoer and run away, let alone face you who meet by chance. If you and he are worried about their lives in the future, do you think Gu Chi will take care of you, show his love and say he loves his wife? Su Kexin, it''s time to wake up


    Cheng Luo said Gu Chi so badly, as if he was a dirty bastard. Su Kexin thinks that it is unfair for Cheng Luolai to accuse Gu Chi when the fire is not clear.


    Su Kexin said: "Mr. Cheng, you really misunderstood me. Gu Chi didn''t leave Cheng ruoer. Cheng ruoer told Gu Chi to leave there and find someone to put out the fire! Gu Chi didn''t run away without permission!


    For this matter, Gu Chi is very sad. Ruoer''s things, he has always kept very good, even I will not touch them. Gu Chi always has ruoer in his heart. It''s an eternity... "


    "Forever." Mention if son, Cheng Luo always cannot help but sad.


    "Yes, isn''t a dead man eternal? So, are you forever? Su Kexin, in fact, even if he ran away and didn''t care about ruoer''s life and death, it was not wrong. After all, no one should take risks for another. I just hate him for not admitting it. "


    Su Kexin hastily went on to explain: "sometimes, people think that the truth may not be true. Why don''t you let go of Gu Chi and ask him to admit his unwarranted guilt? Mr. Cheng... "


    "You call me Cheng Luo. You and I don''t have to be polite." Cheng Luo said simply.


    "All right. Cheng Luo, I can understand that you are very sad. Although I haven''t met Cheng ruoer, I know she must be very beautiful, very likable and love Gu Chi. Therefore, I believe that ruoer would like to keep Gu Chi alive, and I would do the same. I don''t believe that Gu Chi will leave her alone. If that''s the case, then ruoer and I have bad eyes. "


    Cheng Luo looks at Su Kexin. It turns out that this woman loves Gu Chi so much. She has been deeply involved, just like Cheng ruoer.


    How many times has he advised ruo''er not to get too close to Gu Chi, let alone fall in love with him, but ruo''er loves Gu Chi so much that he even sacrificed his youth for him


    He said: "you don''t want to excuse him on purpose. You''ve only been with him for a few days, so you know him? I''ve known him for 20 or 30 years, and I know him better than you. "


    Su Kexin see deposition years of misunderstanding, she for a while is not sure. So he changed the topic and said, "you like your sister very much. You must have a good relationship."

 Chapter 170

    Su Kexin''s words make Cheng Luo''s eyes flash a trace of sadness. Thinking of ruoer, he always thinks of the situation when he played in the park with ruoer in his childhood.


    When he was a child, ruoer always followed him, just like an asshole. He thought she was very upset and refused to play with his sister.


    It wasn''t until his parents died that Cheng Luo realized that he had only one family member left. She was so small and needed protection. At that time, he realized his burden and responsibility.


    Cheng Luo whispered: "my parents died more than ten years ago. Ruo''er is my last and only relative."


    Su Kexin also said that he was very sad.


    She wants to continue to get to the point and interview Cheng Luo about the antique exhibition. Unexpectedly, Cheng Luo doesn''t want to continue.


    Cheng Luo said, "well, that''s all we have to say to you." He''s ordering her to leave.


    Su Kexin thought that the interview task of the magazine should be completed. She can''t just leave here.


    Su Kexin said, "Mr. Cheng, may I ask you a few questions about the antique exhibition? Let''s not talk about anything else, shall we


    The corner of Cheng Luo''s eye reveals a smile, which has the feeling of scorning Su Kexin, as if what she said is ridiculous.


    He said: "do you really think Gu Yihan came to interview me for this antique exhibition? I find that you are a bit silly. No wonder you deserve to be cheated by Gu Chi. "


    What does Cheng Luo mean? Gu Yihan asks Su Kexin to interview Cheng Luo. His real intention is not the magazine. What is that? Is Gu Yihan and Cheng Luo standing in the same trench? Su Kexin''s heart flashed several question marks.


    Cheng Luo said: "or, you know who Gu Chi is, you just love the reputation of Mrs. Gu, and the benefits it brings? Su Kexin, Gu Chi''s temper is so cold, you can really bear it. "


    Cheng Luo''s words are too harsh. Su Kexin can''t listen any more. Indeed, there is no need for further interviews.


    Su Kexin didn''t drink a mouthful of coffee. She stood up and left.


    Cheng Luo finally said: "Su Kexin, I hope you take good care of yourself and think about what I said. In the future, don''t regret saying that I didn''t remind you."


    The interview ended in an unpleasant atmosphere.


    Su Kexin listless all the way home.


    The interview task has not been completed, and she has not asked a word about the interview materials, but she is criticized by Cheng Luo.


    When she got home, she found that Gu Chi was already reading magazines on the sofa.


    Gu Chi saw her and said, "why did you leave work so early today?"


    "Oh, there''s an interview today. When the interview is over, I''ll be back." Su Kexin answers absently.


    She looked at Gu Chi''s back and hesitated to remind him about the fire.


    After thinking for a moment, she still couldn''t hold back and asked, "Gu Chi, you found out something about my being framed two years ago, haven''t you found out the person who kidnapped you in those years? Didn''t grandpa check it, either? "


    Su Kexin thinks that as long as you find the person who kidnapped you, you may be able to know how Cheng ruoer died. Gu Chi doesn''t have to be insulted any more.


    Then, Cheng Luo''s heart will be untied. Maybe Gu Chi and he can make up as well as before. After all, they both loved Cheng ruoer so much.


    Gu Chi asked strangely, "why did you mention this all of a sudden?"


    "I, I just think about it casually, and then ask casually."


    Gu Chi asks Su Kexin to sit beside him.


    Then he said to her, "I found it, but..."


    In the middle of Gu Chi''s speech, he did not go on.


    In fact, he has already found out what happened in those years, but he doesn''t want to tell Su Kexin about these things.


    I don''t want to hide from her or anything, but I don''t want her to get involved and meet danger.


    "Why do you ask that?" Gu Chi just asks Su Kexin.


    Su Kexin hesitated for a moment, or bit his teeth, holding Gu Chi''s hand, looking into his eyes, said to him: "I just don''t like people misunderstood you, misunderstood you left Cheng ruoer."


    Gu Chi''s eyebrows are more tight.


    He could not guess what kind of stimulation Su Kexin had today? Is it because of people''s comments on the Internet that she gets emotional when she sees them? Is it because of other reasons


    "Don''t worry." Gu Chi held her hand, "it''s time to find out. I''ll find out, but it''s not time yet."


    Gu Chi said that he was ambiguous, but Su Kexin trusted him so much that he nodded and did not ask again.


    The next day Su Kexin is going to work, and Gu Chi says that he wants to send her to work.


    On the bus, Gu Chi suddenly asked, "after your identity was made public, did anyone in the magazine find fault with you?"


    Su Kexin shook his head and replied, "No. They know I''m the president''s wife. It''s too late to flatter me. You don''t know. Yesterday I went to interview the antiques exhibition and was recognized by several people. I''m embarrassed. I feel strange and not used to it at all. "


    Gu Chi knows that no one dares to embarrass Su Kexin. After all, he has many enemies and fans over the years. Gu Chi is afraid that Su Kexin is in danger.


    Gu Chi sends Su Kexin to the downstairs of the magazine. Su Kexin gets out of the car and goes in.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Yang Zuo said, "Mr. Gu, the young lady was in the car just now. I didn''t tell you that the person who framed the young lady two years ago is about to be found out. It''s just going to take some time to get to the bottom of it. "


    Although there are obstacles in the middle, it is obvious that the people who are blocking are not Gu Chi''s opponents after all. Although Yang Zuo took some time, he is still about to find them.


    Gu Chi was very satisfied and said, "very good. Never let go of any clues. I''m waiting for your good news."


    Yang Zuo was encouraged by Gu Chi, and naturally he was very happy.


    He added: "also, the little girl who saved you ten years ago has been found. Because that skirt is a limited edition, only ten people in s city bought it. So we just need to find the list of customers, exclude it, and we will soon find out which one of these ten people is


    Gu Chi nodded, "you just let go to investigate."


    Gu Chi is looking forward to when the truth of Su Kexin''s being framed two years ago will come to the surface. He also wants to repay the little girl for saving her life.


    On this side, Su Kexin came to the hall of the magazine and received attention from all sides. Just let them go and get used to Mrs. Gu.


    Although yesterday''s interview was not smooth, Su Kexin is in a good mood today.


    She hummed all the way to the office. Xiaomei came to the office in a panic, shouting: "no! No! Something''s wrong

 Chapter 171

    Seeing Xiaomei''s face change, Su Kexin knows that something serious must have happened to her. Is the magazine going to be dissolved?


    Su Kexin is still in the dark, she asked: "what''s the matter, Xiaomei, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaomei hesitates and doesn''t know how to tell Su Kexin.


    "Xiaomei, tell me quickly. I''m in a hurry."


    Xiaomei''s eyes tell Su Kexin that the event has something to do with her.


    Xiaomei said: "sister Kexin, please look at the microblog. It''s blowing up in the sky! But don''t be angry and angry when you''ve finished


    Su Kexin can''t guess what has something to do with her. It doesn''t seem to be good news. Otherwise, Xiaomei, who is busy all day, suddenly starts to stammer.


    She quickly opened the microblog and immediately saw the latest hot search.


    She froze all over.


    Hot search is all about her¡ª¡ª


    [Su Kexin is shameless]


    Su Kexin''s skin


    [Mrs. Gu''s true face]


    What''s going on?


    She quickly ordered a search to go in, and saw several well-known entertainment big V, even in the pickpocket her details!


    From her childhood graduation photos, to her life experience, family background, school achievements, community, all were stripped clean!


    Of course, it also includes the fact that she is Linga''s illegitimate daughter and the fact that she was sold her body in school two years ago.


    They say Su Kexin is an illegitimate daughter, and Su Yafen is a woman who destroys other people''s marriage. When Su Kexin was in college, her life was very unruly. She opened rooms with many men. She was a very rotten and dirty woman, and she didn''t deserve Gu Chi.


    Su Kexin felt the seriousness of the incident and turned pale.


    After more than two years of gossip, it is not easy to gradually subside. Now it has been made public. It is said that she has to have nose and eyes. How can she go out to meet people in the future.


    And if she''s still alone, she still has Gu Chi. If her wife has such a rumor, what''s the face of ang Gu Chi


    Su Kexin is still there.


    She felt as if she had been stripped of all her clothes. She stood in front of the crowd and let them comment and laugh at her.


    They criticized, abused and ridiculed her for no reason, as if her mother was a shameless junior, and said she was a shameless money worshiper!


    But that''s not the truth, it''s not the truth!


    She Su Kexin is innocent, two years ago, it is not like that!


    Not only that, but also her mother is innocent! Suyafen is the real victim. It''s Lin Haisheng''s family who should be judged and scolded!


    Su Kexin felt black in front of her.


    Zheng Jie asked with concern: "Su Kexin, are you ok? Your face is not very good."


    Obviously, sister Zheng also knows.


    Yes, I''m afraid she and suyafen are the only ones who don''t know. Everyone''s eyes and eyes, has told Su Kexin want the answer.


    Su Kexin is a heavy heart, said: "I''m ok, sister Zheng, I''m ok."


    Her words are very weak, voice is very small, she has no energy to think of other things.


    The office is very quiet, only the sound of keyboard is flying.


    Qiu Yue didn''t come this morning. She went to interview directly and won''t come back until noon. Otherwise, Su Kexin can''t stay in the office. Her mouth can be used to kill people at this time.


    Su Kexin tries not to care about the content on Weibo, but she can''t help watching it again and again.


    As time goes on, her revelations have been constantly fermenting.


    There are several so-called wechat chat records with "relevant people" on the microblog, which are also posted. The contents are slandering Su Kexin and shadowy storylines, which are very explicit and hard to hear.


    Microblog inside the forwarding explosion, all kinds of sound filled the whole s city of the Internet.


    [how can an illegitimate daughter be the president of chiyao group? It''s too low! After class, after class!]


    [Mrs. Gu''s life experience is so strange. No wonder Gu Chi wants to keep it secret. Illegitimate daughter is not included, and her mother is not a good thing. Gu Chi, you have been cheated!]


    [Gu Chi''s mother-in-law is a shameless bastard, robbing other people''s husbands! A pair of whores, mother and daughter!]


    It''s shameless of a rotten woman to sell herself when she was in college


    I knew this woman when I was in college. She''s really dirty! A dirty woman who opens a house and sells herself!]


    Su Kexin bite the lip, don''t let his tears flow down.


    The Internet also published a video of unknown people interviewing Su Kexin''s former college classmates.


    [unknown person: are you su Kexin''s college classmate or monitor? I think you should know Su Kexin''s character. Is it a woman who is sold on the Internet and is not clean?]


    Monitor: Well, it''s been so many years. Why do you mention her? Anyway, if you don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it. If you offend people, you''ll have a bad reputation


    [unknown person: it seems that the monitor is afraid to tell the truth, but we can hear that there is something in the story. Now we find some students. Do they dare to tell the truth?]


    Classmate: it was a big sensation at that time. Many people knew it. It seemed that they had rooms with a lot of men


    Classmate: it seems that I had a boyfriend, but later I knew she was a rotten woman, and finally I broke up with her and went abroad. That''s all I know


    Two years ago, she was flooded in the Inferno again!


    At the beginning of those students and teachers hate the look and harsh words, once again overwhelming the surge!


    At that time, if it was not for the second half of Su Yafen''s life, Su Kexin had the heart to commit suicide. Now, this evil wave of dirty water again mercilessly spilled on Su Kexin, hit her no longer have the strength to get up.


    Tears burst the dike has been unable to stop, Su Kexin''s heart is very painful, like being beaten with a fist in general pain.


    She couldn''t help crying. She trotted out of the office, ran to the bathroom and locked herself in, sobbing.


    Xiao Li got up to look at Su Kexin''s empty desk and said to Xiaomei, "did she cry?"


    Xiaomei said, "shut up and work!"


    Xiaomei knows that Su Kexin just wants to be alone. It''s bad for her to comfort her at this time. She sighed. What a mess these are. Can Xin elder sister of this ridge, can be deep enough.


    The mobile phone on Su Kexin''s desk is flashing. It''s Gu Chi and Gu Yihan. However, Su Kexin is just sitting on the toilet in the toilet, tears continue to flow down.

 Chapter 172

    Su Kexin is sitting on the toilet cover of the bathroom, her body is shaking, she feels very cold, straight sweating.


    The past is like a nightmare, always following Su Kexin''s pace of life, preventing her from enjoying all the possibilities of a happy life. Just got Gu Chi''s love, but it was broken again by the merciless reality.


    On the other hand, in the office, Xiaomei was even more angry when she saw the interview video on the Internet. She scolded: "do these people still have morality? How can they dig news everywhere to expose other people''s shortcomings! What truth do they know? They are all troublemakers! Pooh


    The magazine has a hotel opening ceremony to shoot. It was originally Su Kexin''s job. But Gu Yihan knew that something had happened and he couldn''t get through to Su Kexin. He was very worried.


    He came to the office and saw Su Kexin''s mobile phone on the desk, but the person disappeared. Xiaomei asked them, Xiaomei told him in a low voice that Su Kexin might have gone to the bathroom, but for a while, she seemed to cry.


    Gu Yihan immediately turned around and went out.


    Sister Zheng glanced at Gu Yihan''s back and guessed, but couldn''t say anything. She always felt that they were very strange from the beginning.


    Xiao Li said to Zheng Jie, "we editor in chief Gu really care about Su Kexin. But sister Xin''s charm is not small. I really ignored her before."


    Xiaomei said: "ah, Gu Chi and editor in chief Gu, as long as one of these two men loves me, I''d rather be scolded like Kexin sister!"


    Sister Zheng shook her head in tears and continued to work.


    Gu Yihan comes to the bathroom door, waiting for Su Kexin to come out.


    Waiting for the process, he suddenly thought of the University.


    At that time, Su Kexin was as simple as a flower, blooming so brilliantly.


    He still remembers that Su Kexin took part in the long-distance race in the sports meeting that year, but she accidentally twisted her foot in the process of running. He was worried that she quickly withdrew from the race, but she was stubborn and had to finish it.


    So he followed her and accompanied her through the journey.


    Finally, she finally ran to the end of the moment, the whole person fell to the ground, Gu Yihan a horizontal hold Su Kexin, holding her ran to the infirmary.


    At that time, Su Kexin fell in his arms, docile and lovely, completely relying on his arms.


    Think of here, Gu Yihan can not help but sigh, so sunny days, I''m afraid it will never go back.


    Goodbye, young man.


    Su Kexin, goodbye, too?


    Gu Yihan waited outside for a while. Su Kexin came out with red and swollen eyes.


    Gu Yihan quickly comforts Su Kexin and carefully supports her tired body. He feels the coldness of her body.


    "Su Kexin, I''m sorry."


    Su Kexin looked up at Gu Yihan, his eyes full of love.


    Su Kexin replied, "what can you do for me?"


    Gu Yihan is sorry for Lin Xiaoru, but he can''t tell her that the person who made things was her own sister. He''s afraid she can''t bear it and can''t think of it.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Xiaoru who made the scandal of being insulted by overpowering drugs, today''s su Kexin would stand on what a conspicuous position as the president''s wife.


    Gu Yihan said, "I''m not qualified to love you because I didn''t protect you well. So, sorry, Su Kexin. "


    "It''s none of your business." Su Kexin said weakly, "what can I do for you? How did you come here? "


    Gu Yihan wants to comfort Su Kexin, but he finds that she is crying. She must be hit hard.


    Gu Yihan said, "Oh, yes. Aren''t you going to interview W hotel for the opening ceremony this morning? If it''s not convenient for you, I''ll arrange for others. I''ll give you a day off today, OK? "


    I came to comfort myself. Su Kexin knows Gu Yihan very well. She can understand his every movement and expression. She looked at him gratefully.


    Su Kexin said: "thank you. I think I can support it. Since I''ve been arranged for an interview, I''d better go. I don''t want to cause any more office gossip. "


    "Kexin..."


    Su Kexin lowered her head and walked slowly.


    Gu Yihan wanted to hold her and make her feel more comfortable, but he felt that such a move would arouse the speculation of people around him. He once again planted a deeper shadow on Su Kexin''s gossip, so he had to give up and watch her leave him step by step.


    Su Kexin back to the office, slightly powder thin, cover her red eyes, with Xiaomei they went out.


    When she saw Gu Chi''s call, she thought about it and ignored it.


    She didn''t know how to face Gu Chi, and her mood was complicated.


    All the way to the car, no one in the car to joke, chatting, quiet.


    After getting off the bus, they came to the opening ceremony of W hotel.


    Many media and celebrities came to the scene, and many people recognized Su Kexin and cast scornful and disgusting eyes one after another.


    Xiaomei said, "sister Kexin, don''t pay attention to these people. They just have a lot of spare time!"


    Xiao Li couldn''t see it either, and said, "sister Kexin, you are so angry! We''re not afraid of them because we can''t be afraid of them. They don''t know how many unknown scandals are behind them! Hum


    Xiao Mei is afraid that Xiao Li''s words will stimulate Su Kexin. She quickly stops saying, "Xiao Li, just say less and start working."


    Xiao Li took a look at Su Kexin''s face and quickly shut up.


    Su Kexin listlessly to the main hall.


    Along the way, I heard a lot of people''s ridicule, one after another, and I didn''t want to cover it up.


    "How dare she show up? It''s shameless. It''s a shame for the family


    "Look, wanghong is coming! It''s just a rotten net. It''s a seller! It''s cheeky. If I were her, I would jump into the sea. "


    "She is Gu Chi''s wife, Kexin fund. Ha ha, what a big joke! How many green hats did Gu Chi wear on his head? "


    "The figure is average, still come out to sell, her mother''s conduct is not good, is a small three son, can collude with the man specially."


    "I heard that she had been touched by countless men. She was very dirty..."


    Countless disdainful eyes, like a needle, stabbed Su Kexin pain.


    Su Kexin walked, feeling that her legs were as heavy as a kilo. These people''s words beat her like a whip dipped in salt.


    She felt that she was useless, even if I didn''t protect myself, she also made her mother suffer from abuse and blindness with her.


    Among the innumerable abuse and disdain, the opening ceremony began. For a time, gongs and drums, firecrackers, very busy.


    The joyful music, the joyful laughter... At the moment all became Su Kexin to feel the most cone heart''s attack sound. Behind the bustling desolation, Su Kexin leaning against the corner, looking at the blue sky, as if turned into a bird to disappear.


    Tears down Su Kexin''s cheek again.


    At this moment, how much she missed Gu Chi and longed for him to appear beside her now

 Chapter 173

    Su Kexin can''t wait to finish the interview of the opening ceremony, waiting for Xiaomei and them to take photos.


    Her mood has fallen to the bottom of the deepest, hiding in the corner, standing quietly.


    She wondered if Gu Chi knew the rumors on the Internet now, whether he would be very angry, whether he would ignore her any more and sweep her out of the house, and whether his grandfather would also know that he was an old man


    In Su Kexin''s wishful thinking, on the other hand, chiyao group.


    Gu Chi came to the company early in the morning, and suddenly many reporters poured out in front of him, as if they had negotiated. They swarmed out, but they couldn''t stop them. They frantically wanted to interview him.


    For a moment, the gate of chiyao group became crowded.


    Gu Chi didn''t know what had happened, but with his keen nerve, he knew that it didn''t seem to be a good thing.


    Reporter a: "general manager Gu, please express your views on your wife Su Kexin?"


    Reporter B: "general manager Gu, general manager Gu, do you have any explanation for the reputation of your wife Su Kexin? Does Kexin fund continue to issue? "


    Reporter C: "excuse me, is Su Kexin really an illegitimate daughter? When she was in University... Ah, President Gu, don''t go, President gu!"


    Reporters are shouting Su Kexin''s name, Gu Chi immediately understood that this matter is related to Su Kexin!


    Yang Zuo at this time close to Gu Chi''s ear, face bad said the situation on the Internet.


    Gu Chi''s face suddenly became cold and terrible!


    Gu Chi knows Su Kexin''s past. If it is edited and fabricated by someone who has a heart, once it spreads on the Internet, then the lethality of Su Kexin is very terrible!


    Especially after he has just made public the identity of Su Kexin in a high profile, she has been recognized. Coupled with such vicious negative news, then how difficult Su Kexin''s current situation should be.


    The last trace of temperature in Gu Chi''s eyes faded.


    Yang Zuo kept order behind Gu Chi and said, "please don''t make random reports. Su Kexin is the wife of President Gu. They are very kind. Please don''t pay attention to any negative news. Thank you for your cooperation... "


    Reporter C: "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, I heard that Su Kexin is a woman with problems, and her mother is also immoral. What''s your opinion on this matter, and have you been cheated by them all the time?"


    Gu Chi was shocked, and it turned out to be the explosive news that slandered Su Kexin. No wonder the media reporters were so crazy that they had to stop him from interviewing.


    Reporter a: "Mr. Gu, you''d better say something. Is Su Kexin really like the one on the Internet? She''s an illegitimate daughter, and her college life is so rotten... "


    Reporter a has not finished his words, Gu Chi suddenly turns his wheelchair, faces himself, and looks at himself like a wild animal.


    Reporter a quickly shut up and shut up.


    Everyone was shocked by Gu Chi''s aura. The fire of his anger was burning, and his eyes were on fire! It''s terrible!


    Everyone took a breath of cold air and was quiet for a moment. Under Gu Chi''s powerful atmosphere, they were too scared to make a sound.


    But when Gu Chi was ready to leave in his wheelchair, they immediately recovered and asked Gu Chi noisily.


    Gu Chi bit his teeth and roared in a low voice: "enough! Shut up


    Gu Chi began to speak. Everyone was quiet and looked at Gu Chi, who was very angry.


    Gu Chi''s expression was as cold as ice, and no one could question his words. He said, "I know Su Kexin better than anyone."


    He was very worried about Su Kexin, and ignored reporters'' questions one after another. He pushed his wheelchair and turned into a special elevator, where reporters were blocked outside.


    He must find out what happened, and bring Su Kexin into the media''s attention again. Who did it? Is it Lin Xiaoru this time? He always felt that behind this incident, it was not so simple.


    Yang Zuo was beside him and said, "Mr. Gu, do you need me to check it?"


    "It''s necessary to check. Come to the office with me first."


    Gu was late at the office and immediately called Su Kexin. No one answered the phone. Gu was very worried.


    Gu late online search, everywhere is Su Kexin''s life experience and two years ago, rumors are all over the screen, all are abusive words Su Kexin mother and daughter.


    Su Kexin is a bitch


    The adulteress in Mrs. Gu''s coat has long been against her


    [a pair of mother and daughter dogs, one for sale, one for involvement, let me see them, I will not let them go!]


    [he''s a rotten son. He''s a small family. How can he match Mr. Gu Chi? Let''s get a divorce now!]


    Gu Chi''s face was tense, and frost was almost on his face!


    For the first time, Yang Zuo was shocked to see Gu Chi''s anger.


    Gu Chi thought for a moment, then said in a cold voice: "there are a lot of rumors about Su Kexin on the Internet. Go and deal with all the entertainment big V in Weibo!"


    "Yes! Mr. Gu


    Gu Chi said: "in addition, the news media has been completely blocked, and all the comments about Su Kexin''s mother and daughter have been deleted or blocked. If you don''t cooperate, you won''t want to step into the threshold of chiyao group in the future. "


    "Good! I''ll do it right away Yang Zuo nodded.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Chi is so cruel this time that he can''t let go of the people behind the scenes. "Su Kexin was drugged two years ago. We need to speed up the investigation. You don''t have to worry about other things for the time being!"


    Yang Zuo got the order, did not dare to slack off, immediately went out.


    On the other side, W hotel.


    Su Kexin did not know how to complete the interview of the opening ceremony. In short, the task was over.


    The people at the scene have not separated, and many people stop there to watch her.


    Su Kexin is extremely indignant, but sneers.


    These people''s faces are really ugly and hateful. She really wants to tear up their masks and see how clean their bodies are. Maybe they are even worse than her!


    Under the ugly body, the ugliest is the heart and soul.


    Su Kexin felt sick and nauseous. She was very uncomfortable and had some pain in her heart.


    Xiaomei and Xiao Li don''t know how to comfort Su Kexin all the way.


    Xiaomei said: "but Xin elder sister, ignore them, we all believe you."


    Xiao Li said: "the news on the Internet is not reliable at all. Maybe it will be corrected tomorrow. Let''s just search for the rumor maker and sue him!"


    Su Kexin reluctantly squeezed out a smile, said: "thank you, I''m ok."


    When they returned to the magazine, Su Kexin sat on his desk in a daze. She doesn''t want to turn on the computer and see the screen full of swearing at her and suyafen. She really can''t stand it.


    All of a sudden, Xiaomei ran over again, looking excited and excited, "Kexin elder sister, your husband is so handsome! How wonderful

 Chapter 174

    Gu Chi?


    Su Kexin thinks that Gu Chi has done something that makes Xiaomei admire.


    Xiaomei is still excited: "you look at the interview with Gu Chi''s video, there are online, too bull force." She can''t help but give Su Kexin a thumbs up.


    Su Kexin picked up her mobile phone, found that in addition to Gu Yihan called her three times, Gu Chi called her eight times, but she never looked at her mobile phone before.


    Gu Chi was so anxious to find her that he knew what he was going to say without asking. Su Kexin is grateful. However, she doesn''t know how to face Gu Chi now, and her heart is full of guilt for Gu Chi, which brings trouble to him. She is particularly uncomfortable.


    The video is Gu Chi''s interview with reporters. It''s specially shot for Su Kexin''s online rumors. The scene is noisy and chaotic.


    Su Kexin sees that in the video, a group of reporters are crowding Gu Chi. Yang Zuo is maintaining order. Then reporters chase Gu Chi and ask him about Su Kexin''s news. The scene is in chaos.


    In this chaos, only Gu Chi, still sitting in a wheelchair, is as cool as an ice sculpture. In the noise, although he is silent, there is a strong momentum slowly spreading through the video.


    Finally, a reporter rushed out of the encirclement and approached Gu Chi, screaming: "Mr. Gu, tell me your opinion!"


    Gu Chi turned his head slightly and set his eyes on the reporter.


    Shaking the lens, the eyes, people shudder!


    Su Kexin naturally sees that Gu Chi is angry and very angry.


    Although he did not roar, there is no obvious change in look, but just a look, let the reporters around, feel cold water, all quiet.


    In a dead silence, I heard Gu Chi speak slowly.


    "I know more about Su Kexin than anyone else."


    Light words, seems to be unintentional, but it seems to have weight, so that all the reporters on the scene held their breath!


    Not only that, even Su Kexin and others who see all this through the screen can feel the power of Gu Chi''s words.


    He believes Su Kexin, even if all the people in the world are scolding her now, he believes her.


    Su Kexin felt a sour nose.


    What can she do?


    Even if all the humiliation and indignation that Gu Chi suffered today disappeared in the moment when he spoke.


    At this time, Su Kexin feels full of strength and light in her heart. Gu Chi is around her. No ups and downs constitute any threat!


    Su Kexin felt warm in her heart, and her heart was not so heavy.


    Among the innumerable criticisms, the magazine was off duty. Su Kexin simply cleaned up and went out of the door of the magazine.


    She didn''t want to face those people''s boring comments. Some things can''t be explained in one or two sentences, so she simply didn''t explain them.


    A clean hand wants no washing.


    Just out of the magazine door, Su Kexin saw Gu Chi''s black Bentley stop at the intersection.


    He came to take her home.


    Are you afraid that she will be recognized on the busy subway, so you come to pick her up?


    Su Kexin feels a lot of standing in the same place for a moment, she has not thought what kind of expression to face Gu Chi.


    Until Gu Chi rolled down the window and said to her, "don''t you get on the bus yet?"


    Su Kexin gave him a smile and got on the bus.


    Just sat down, Gu Chi low mouth: "sorry, before the press conference, I was too hasty, before you open, forget to consider this layer."


    Su Kexin quickly shook his head: "it''s OK, I''m used to it. It''s just that I feel very sorry for the trouble I''ve brought to chiyao group and you. I''m afraid you''ll never pay attention to me again. I''m afraid you''ll be angry... "


    "I''m very angry." Gu Chi said.


    Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi in panic.


    Gu Chi continued, "I''m angry that I didn''t protect you in advance."


    Oh


    Su Kexin was relieved and said, "how can I blame you?"


    "I''m already investigating what happened two years ago," Gu said


    Su Kexin a Leng, immediately understand.


    Two years ago, if we find out all these rumors, we will be able to account for them.


    However, two years ago, Su Kexin did not think about the reason. But she just couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Two years ago, I was wondering whether I had offended someone or been framed by bad elements," she said. Why aim at a female college student who is not familiar with the world? I thought it was someone who took revenge on Gu Yihan, but after Gu Yihan abandoned me, I didn''t think it was aimed at him. "


    Gu Chi thought the same way at the beginning. Later, when the mastermind behind the scenes began to destroy the evidence and clues, he knew that it was not simply the work of bad elements. It was very likely that it was someone Gu Yihan or Su Kexin knew.


    Su Kexin also thought that it might be done by people around her, such as Lin Xiaoru and Jiang Ling''s mother and daughter. However, she thought that it was impossible for her mother and daughter to show off their power in front of her. There was no need to do so.


    Besides, Lin Xiaoru and herself have no contact, but when she was in college, Lin Xiaoru appeared several times, and there was no quarrel and dispute. Why does she hate herself so much?


    Slightly cool wind from the window blowing in, Su Kexin feel a little cold, then close to Gu Chi.


    This day''s sad and indignant mood, let her feel very hard, now Gu late came, he stood up, she can be at ease.


    Su Kexin''s mouth finally raised a smile. Her fate and this man are closely linked, never leave.


    Like a kitten, Su Kexin leans her head on Gu Chi''s shoulder and sleeps soundly.


    The atmosphere in the car is very calm. Gu Chi feels much more relaxed when he sees Su Kexin.


    Looking down at the woman''s quiet sleeping face, he only felt a bit distressed, but more of a soft touch.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been driving, but the Bluetooth on Yang Zuo''s ear receives a call.


    Yang Zuo said a few words to each other, hung up the phone, his face showed a happy look.


    He said to Gu Chi in a low voice: "Mr. Gu, we have found an important clue. I believe it will be very helpful to the young lady this time."


    Gu Chi''s eyes flashed and asked, "have you found the master behind the scenes?"


    Yang Zuo replied: "now we don''t know who is behind the scenes. However, Mr. Gu, our people found out that two years ago, a client was sent abroad. And they found him abroad, and now they''re tied up in an underground garage waiting for us to interrogate him. "


    Gu Chi''s mouth curved a small arc.


    Good. The news is timely.

 Chapter 175

    It''s time for revenge.


    Gu Chi sneered.


    He wants those people who set up Su Kexin to kneel on the floor one by one and ask her to forgive. They must pay the price of bleeding!


    Su Kexin in the car sleeps soundly and deeply. Gu Chi can''t bear to disturb her.


    Yang Zuo said: "Mr. Gu, when you get home, do you need to wake up the young lady?"


    "No. I''ll hold her. You push the wheelchair in. I''m in my garage. No one can see my legs. "


    "All right."


    So Gu Chi got out of the car and carried her into the house.


    Yang Zuo pushed the empty wheelchair and followed.


    Gu Chi will sleep Sukexin back to the bedroom to rest.


    Su Kexin looks very tired and sleeps very deeply. I think this day must be very hard and unhappy.


    Gu Chi touched her forehead painfully, covered the quilt for her and went out.


    He and Yang Zuo came to the next underground garage.


    Two years ago, the client was arrested, tied hands and feet, cowered and squatted on the ground. He looked like a thief, but he was not a decent person.


    Gu Chi''s wheelchair slid slowly, stopped in front of the man and asked him in a cold voice, "what did you do two years ago? Let''s talk about it."


    The rat eyed man turned his eyes and begged for mercy: "you are the boss. Who can remember what happened two years ago? I didn''t do anything..."


    Gu Chi sneered and didn''t speak, but his eyes were like a cold knife, slowly across the man in front of him.


    Although Gu Chi had no words, the man felt cold all over and could not stop shaking.


    Yang Zuo gave him a hard kick and said, "don''t play with your heart! We''ve found out. You''d better tell us as soon as possible! Otherwise, let you taste life is not like death


    As soon as the mouse eyed man saw that these two men had a lot of manners, he was afraid that life would be difficult in the future if he didn''t explain them. Rich families like them had plenty of money and means, which he couldn''t bear.


    Rat eye man finally begged and said: "two ye, I am wrong, I say everything, you ask what I say."


    Yang Zuo squatted down, stared at his mouse eyes and asked, "I ask you, one night two years ago, were you bribed to sell a woman who was drugged to an old man?"


    "A woman... An old man..." the eyes of the rat eye man turned around. He tried hard to recall. His expression seemed to have some impression, but he couldn''t think clearly for a moment.


    Gu Chi got impatient and said, "you forgot the purpose and reason that person sent you abroad so soon?"


    Yang Zuo gave him another kick and said in a loud voice, "don''t test our president''s patience. I advise you to say it quickly."


    "Oh, I know, sir, I''m going to remember!"


    This kind of person, Gu Chi and Yang Zuo see many, bullying.


    Yang Zuo said: "it seems that you have done a lot of bad things. You can think carefully for me!"


    "Yes, yes The mouse eyed man replied quickly.


    Although Gu Chi sat on the wheelchair and said nothing, the mouse eyed man felt the man''s aura from the wheelchair, which was very frightening. If you don''t tell me honestly, I''m afraid he can''t even get out.


    Two years ago, of course, the mouse eyed man remembered, because it was the woman who sent him out of the country, and he hated her very much for that.


    "Oh, yes, yes, I remember! I remember Rat eye man quickly told them.


    "One day two years ago, a beautiful woman came to me. She was dressed in high-end clothes and looked beautiful. I still think, such a rich young beauty, to find me by herself, also has some courage. She asked me to help her find an old man, the uglier and the dirtier. She said that she would give me a lot of money later. "


    Gu Chi and Yang Zuo look at each other. It''s time for the truth to come out! The real murderer is about to show up, and it''s still a woman!


    "So, I''m very impressed with her. I helped her find an old gambler. She was very satisfied and generous. She really gave me a lot of money and sent me abroad afterwards. I don''t want to go abroad. I still have a wife and children at home, but she threatened me, and I was afraid and agreed. "


    Gu Chi asked, "what''s the name of that woman? Do you have her picture or phone information? "


    "There are no photos," the mouse eyed man recalled forcefully. However, I remember she mentioned her name, like Xiao... No, no, Lin... yes! Her surname is Lin, because she always says something about the Lin family... "


    Gu Chi and Yang Zuo shout together: "Lin Xiaoru!"


    "Yes, yes! That''s the name, right, right Rat eye man recognized.


    Lin Xiaoru again!


    Good!


    How wonderful!


    The last trace of temperature on Gu Chi''s face faded. His eyes were so gloomy that he couldn''t see a trace of warmth in his dark eyes. It was so cold that everyone who saw him wanted to run away.


    Even when Yang Zuo saw Gu Chi''s appearance, he could not help retreating.


    The mouse eyed man was so scared that he hung his head down. He didn''t dare to make a sound. He felt that the wind was blowing in the room. He was scared to death.


    He did not dare to think that the big boss in front of him would kill him. He looked as if he was going to stand up from the wheelchair and beat himself.


    The garage was very quiet, as if only Gu Chi''s heavy and cold breathing.


    After a long time, Gu Chi calmed down his anger, thought calmly for a while, and then said to the mouse eyed man, "now, you turn yourself in! He turned himself in to engage in illegal trade. "


    "This..." rat eye man doesn''t want to go to prison.


    Gu Chi said, "don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. As long as you do what I say, understand? "


    "Yes, yes!" Mouse eye man looks at Gu Chi''s eyes, where dare to resist.


    Yang Zuo left with the rat eyed man and immediately took him to surrender.


    Gu Chi watched him leave coldly.


    If at ordinary times, he will not easily let go of the man who participated in the framing of Su Kexin, but now Su Kexin is on the cusp of public opinion, he needs a person as an opportunity to clarify for Su Kexin.


    Temporarily cheap this man!


    Read this, Gu Chi picked up the mobile phone, dialed a number, cold voice way: "I have something for you to do."


    The next day, the Lin villa.


    Lin Xiaoru is still immersed in her and Gu Yihan''s beautiful dream of a better life, and is constantly shaken to open her eyes. Lin Xiaoru looks at Jiang Ling.


    Jiang Ling''s eyes showed a look of fear, with some anxiety and complaint.


    "Mom, why, early in the morning, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiaoru rubbed his sleepy eyes and didn''t understand.


    Jiang Ling said angrily and anxiously, "Xiao Ru, something''s wrong. Please look at today''s news."

 Chapter 176

    Isn''t it just news? Don''t you wake her up so nervously even if there are earthquakes, presidential scandals and exposure of gutter oil abroad? Disturbed her dream. In the dream, she and Gu Yihan are playing games on the bed. She is enjoying the temperature from him.


    "Oh, my daughter, wake up, you are on the news!"


    "Me?" When Lin Xiaoru heard about herself, she got up.


    Shouldn''t Su Kexin be on the news? These days she can be too scenery, netizens scolded her that called a cool, Lin Xiaoru''s heart that happy ah, shopping all of a sudden to buy several new clothes.


    But how could she be on the news herself? Seeing Jiang Ling crying anxiously, it seems that it''s not good news.


    "Daughter, take a look. The Internet is boiling! The Lin family is going to die! "


    It is very serious. Lin Xiaoru put on her clothes and opened the laptop in the room.


    She saw all the media, microblog, big V and wechat saying that after investigation, she found that Su Kexin was framed by her own sister two years ago, not sold by herself at all.


    The key is that the introducer who sold Su Kexin had already turned himself in to the Bureau! This witness is complete, Su Kexin is completely washed white, and Lin Xiaoru is completely black!


    Not only that, there are people on the Internet breaking the news that if there is a daughter, there must be a father. At the beginning, Su Kexin''s mother was forced by Lin Haisheng.


    They also searched for photos of Lin Xiaoru, put them on major websites bloody, and made her extremely ugly.


    So the truth was exposed! It tells a lot about the past two years ago. How Lin Xiaoru bullied her sister when she was a child, how she arranged for people to use overpowering drugs, how she found an ugly and disgusting old man who wanted to do something wrong with Su Kexin, how she secretly took photos and spread rumors around, which led to the unfair treatment and blindness of Su Kexin for many years


    Lin Xiaoru was shocked to have difficulty breathing. Her hand holding the mouse was shaking.


    Who is it? Who did it? This matter, in addition to Gu Yihan, who will know so clearly.


    Lin Xiaoru can be sure that Gu Yihan didn''t do it. Since he knew that she was pregnant, Gu Yihan was much more gentle to himself. He would call her every day even if he didn''t meet. He absolutely didn''t have to do this.


    Moreover, Gu Yihan was afraid that someone would investigate again. Two years ago, he helped Lin Xiaoru destroy a lot of evidence and clues.


    Lin Xiaoru keeps her mind and continues to watch all kinds of news on the Internet.


    All the people on wechat and microblog are scolding her and the Lin family.


    [Su Kexin is so pitiful that she is upset by her sister... Lin Xiaoru is a devil, jealous woman! Look at the photos, Lin Xiaoru is dead!]


    [the Lin family has done many evil things, humiliated her mother and framed her daughter. It''s a common indignation of people and gods!]


    A vicious woman is better than a pig or a dog. If she harms her sister, she will be punished by heaven! It''s not easy to die!]


    [Lin Xiaoru is dying! Lin Xiaoru let Lei chop to death!]


    [the Lin family are so black hearted. I''m afraid their company is unreliable. Let''s get rid of it now!]


    Lin Xiaoru''s heart is beating wildly. She feels that her end is coming. How can she meet people and go out!


    It''s said in the news that as soon as the news came out this morning, the shares of Lin''s enterprise fell sharply, and the building was likely to collapse! The stock market plummeted, causing serious damage to the company''s business. Many customers unilaterally terminated their cooperation. The company is facing a serious crisis of bankruptcy.


    Lin Xiaoru was shocked and trembled. Lin family, it''s really over?! She slipped off the stool by accident.


    Jiang Ling saw distressed, quickly picked up Lin Xiaoru.


    "Ma! Mom! Help me! Help me Lin Xiaoru seizes Jiang Ling''s clothes and keeps her pupils open like a dead fish.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... He, he won''t let me go! Mom! I''m finished, I''m finished


    "Who, who do you say? Who won''t let you go? " Jiang Ling was confused for a moment.


    "Gu Chi! Gu Chi! He won''t let me go, mom Lin Xiaoru screamed.


    Lin Xiaoru gradually understood that even if Gu Chi didn''t find the media to release this news, Gu Chi would not be able to forgive her for it.


    Gu Chi''s threatening words, Lin Xiaoru is still in his ears, often have nightmares at night and wake up, did not expect, this morning has become a reality.


    Referring to Gu Chi, Jiang Ling also began to be afraid. That omnipotent Gu Chi, to deal with her and her daughter, is not as easy as killing ants!


    Jiang Ling cried: "my daughter, what evil has this done! Don''t be afraid, mom is here! You can''t afford that pair of foxes. They should go to hell


    There was a rush of footsteps on the stairs. Lin Haisheng went upstairs and came to his daughter Lin Xiaoru''s room. Before he got to the door, he heard Jiang Linggang''s curse on Su Kexin''s mother and daughter.


    He''s even more angry!


    Lin Haisheng just came in and scolded their mother and daughter.


    "Bitch!" Lin Haisheng yelled at Jiang Ling: "I heard what you just said! If you hadn''t been looking at their mother and daughter all the time, making things difficult and insulting, would our Lin family be able to make such a miserable situation now?! Now I don''t know how to restrain myself. I''m still shouting here. You''re really tired of living! "


    Lin Haisheng turned to Lin Xiaoru and continued to curse: "little beast! You dare to frame your sister, your heart is really cruel! Su Kexin is your sister


    When Jiang Ling saw that Lin Haisheng was angry with Lin Xiaoru for Su Kexin''s sake, she felt like a volcano in her heart. In an instant, she burst out a burning anger and rushed out!


    Jiang lingchong and Lin Haisheng roared: "don''t scold us. If you didn''t provoke Meng Yafen, how could you have su Kexin? She is very proud now. Her sister''s reputation will be ruined and her company will go bankrupt. She''s a troublemaker. She''s a disaster! We Xiaoru just can''t see her face. We want to teach her a lesson. Do you make a fuss? "


    Lin Xiaoru was also crying.


    Jiang Ling continued to spray on Lin Haisheng and said, "Xiao Ru is a pregnant woman now. She has climbed up to Gu Yihan for her family. They are all getting married. And your good daughter Su Kexin, what did she do? She married Gu Chi, which made the Lin family a mess. You, you should go to her! Let her kneel down and beg for mercy


    Lin Haisheng was run by Jiang Ling. Looking at Lin Xiaoru who was lost, he could not release his resentment for a moment, so he simply complained about himself.


    If he had been possessed for a while, how could these women''s infatuation and hatred come from him


    Lin Haisheng''s family is sitting in the room, when they have no idea, they suddenly hear a bang, and a group of people in black burst in!

 Chapter 177

    The nanny of the Lin family stopped them, but they pushed them to the corner.


    They asked the nanny where Lin Xiaoru was. The nanny was so scared that she quickly stretched out her finger and pointed to the bedroom on the second floor.


    So, a group of people rushed in, and forcibly took away Lin Xiaoru!


    Lin Haisheng and Jiang Ling were thrown aside by the group of people. They couldn''t help but be shocked and screamed to resist. But each other''s skills were extraordinary. They were two people in splendid clothes. Where were their opponents? Lin Xiaoru was immediately dragged away by the scream.


    On the other side, Su Kexin just woke up.


    She had a deep sleep last night. When she woke up in the morning, she felt full of energy and swept away yesterday''s haze.


    Gu Chi was waiting in the restaurant early in the morning. Su Kexin came to sit down with a smile on her face.


    Gu Chi said in a low voice: "it seems that you have recovered."


    Su Kexin drank a mouthful of soybean milk, then said: "well, full of blood resurrection! I don''t care what people say, as long as you believe me


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin, the corners of his mouth can''t help slightly Yang, but says: "I''ve asked for leave for you with the magazine, and I''ll take you to another place."


    Su Kexin is very puzzled, is what place, let Gu Chi so attention? Is it a press conference or an opening ceremony? Is this the crux of gossip really OK? She didn''t want to give Gu Chi any trouble. She didn''t want to go.


    "I don''t want to go." Su Kexin said.


    Gu Chi guessed Su Kexin''s mind, "you have to go. Don''t worry, it''s not a press conference or something. "


    Su Kexin frown, don''t understand Gu Chi gourd sell what medicine, but see him insist, had to finish dinner, with him on the car.


    So far, Su Kexin''s mobile phone has been turned off, not turned on, so I don''t know that it has become a mess on the Internet, and the plot has been reversed, so the spearhead is directed at Lin Xiaoru.


    Su Kexin followed Gu Chi by car to a warehouse, which is an old cold storage, where things are put in a mess. Su Kexin enters the freezer and shivers.


    Gu Chi noticed keenly and asked, "is it cold? Put on my coat. "


    "No, you''ll catch a cold."


    "Put it on."


    Su Kexin listen to Gu Chi''s words, obediently put on the body, feel much warmer.


    Push the door in, Su Kexin saw Lin Xiaoru was tied to the ground, his mouth was blocked, his hair scattered.


    Su Kexin was surprised, "Gu Chi, Lin Xiaoru, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiao such as dry stare eyes, can''t speak, a see is Gu Chi and Su Kexin, heart extreme panic.


    Gu Chi sneered, just about to speak, when suddenly someone burst in!


    Gu Yi Ran to them breathlessly with Jiang Ling in the cold. He felt that it took a lot of effort to come here.


    Su Kexin is even more shocked! Is Lin Xiaoru kidnapped? There are so many people, even Jiang Ling.


    What the hell happened?


    Gu Chi was also surprised that they just broke in, but he soon understood.


    After Lin Xiaoru was taken away, Gu Yihan and Jiang Ling were not fools. They must have guessed that they had moved their hands, but they couldn''t find where Lin Xiaoru was, so they had to stare at themselves in the dark to follow this place.


    But do they think that if they follow, there will be any change?


    Gu Chi sneered and didn''t care about them.


    At this time, Jiang Ling had already become a tearful person. She knelt down in front of Gu Chi and cried.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, you have a lot of money. Let Xiaoru go! If you want revenge, come to me! Please! Please


    Su Kexin was stunned! Jiang Ling, who has a good face and pays attention to her appearance, usually doesn''t allow others to say that she doesn''t know anything about herself. At this time, she kneels down on the ground in a panic and asks for help. She is really knowledgeable.


    Jiang Ling caught a glimpse of Su Kexin standing next to Gu Chi, and immediately knelt to her side.


    Su Kexin is so scared that he hides behind Gu Chi.


    Jiang Ling cried bitterly and said: "Kexin, no matter how wrong Lin Xiaoru is, she''s also your own sister. Let her go! I apologize for her... You let my daughter go. She is innocent. You misunderstood her! "


    "Misunderstanding? Hum! You don''t know how to repent yet? " Yang Zuo couldn''t look down and scolded.


    Su Kexin is at a loss. She doesn''t quite understand. What did Lin Xiaoru do to offend Gu Chi? Or does it have something to do with yourself?


    Lin Xiaoru is crying and trying to struggle, but she is tied too tightly, and her mouth can only make a sound.


    Gu Yihan is distressed to see Lin Xiaoru''s miserable appearance.


    He came forward to Gu Chi and said, "Gu Chi, give me face. Let Lin Xiaoru go. She is still pregnant! What''s wrong? I''ll make it up for her. Let her go first. "


    Gu Yihan''s words aroused Gu Chi''s anger.


    He mocked him and said, "Gu Yihan, you are so selfish! Lin Xiaoru has done so many hurtful things, just because she was pregnant with your flesh and blood, you spared her so lightly. Don''t forget, you were one of the victims! "


    Gu Yihan turned pale.


    Yes, why doesn''t he hate Lin Xiaoru! However, when he knew that Lin Xiaoru was pregnant with his child, what else could he do? Is there any other choice? It''s a living little life!


    Gu Yihan said with pale face: "Gu Chi, forget it, who let her be a pregnant woman! Let her go. The fact has happened and can''t be changed. Isn''t Su Kexin well now? "


    Su Kexin understands that Lin Xiaoru is bound, Gu Chi is angry, and Jiang Ling and Gu Yihan plead for mercy. All this has something to do with her! However, the last time I didn''t make it clear, I didn''t communicate with each other from now on, and the well water didn''t violate the river water.


    They are all saying that Lin Xiaoru has made an unforgivable mistake. What is so serious? Has she offended Gu Chi?


    Su Kexin is still thinking about other things at this time, without thinking about her own experience two years ago.


    Su Kexin in the drum also asked: "Gu Chi, what did Lin Xiaoru do wrong?"


    Gu Chi looked at Lin Xiaoru and Su Kexin. Then he whispered, "it was Lin Xiaoru who hurt you two years ago."


    Is it Lin Xiaoru?


    Su Kexin can''t believe her ears! Over the past two years, she suffered from unfair cold eyes, rumors, almost lost herself to other men, Gu Yihan broke up with her... All these things were caused by her own sister!


    Su Kexin felt as if he had been shocked!


    Yang Zuo on one side explained: "I have made a very clear investigation. Two years ago, it was Lin Xiaoru who arranged for someone to put a drug in your wine; What''s more, Lin Xiaoru found someone to smear you and destroy your innocence. He also secretly took photos of you and spread the photos everywhere and sent them to Gu Yihan; Go to school and speak ill of you everywhere! Lin Xiaoru did all this! "


    Su Kexin looks at Lin Xiaoru who is in a mess on the ground and sees her resentful look in her eyes. Then she believes the truth of the matter. If it is so.

 Chapter 178

    "No! It''s not Lin Xiaoru At this time, Jiang Ling suddenly rushed out and said to Gu Chi and Su Kexin, "it''s all me, it''s my idea! Come to me if you want to kill or cut. "


    Gu Yihan and Lin Xiaoru are stunned. What does Jiang Ling want to do? Is maternal love so great that she would rather sacrifice herself? But is it useful for her to do so?


    Jiang Ling cried: "two years ago, I saw that Su Kexin had made such an excellent boy and wanted to destroy her good deeds. So, I thought of the means of taking the drug, opening a room and taking pictures secretly. I don''t think I can get rid of my hatred. I spread it to the school on purpose, so that Su Kexin''s reputation will be ruined and he can''t lift his head in front of others any more... All these things are done by me! It''s really nothing to do with Xiaoru! "


    Gu Chi knows that Jiang Ling just wants to be a lamb for sin. For the sake of Lin Xiaoru''s happiness, the mother has to fight.


    He said coldly, "your mother and daughter want to get rid of the crime alone!"


    Lin Xiaoru struggles and seems to want to talk. Gu Yihan goes up and takes the things that are put into her mouth.


    Lin Xiaoru gasps heavily, Gu Yihan massages her chest, so that she can quickly pass the breath.


    Jiang Ling said, "no, it''s me, it''s me! It has nothing to do with my daughter! I just can''t see Su Kexin''s happiness. I want to destroy her completely! She and her mother should go to hell


    Gu Chi doesn''t want to let Lin Xiaoru off because of Jiang Ling''s guilt. His patience is getting smaller and smaller. He didn''t want to have too much negotiation with people like Jiang Ling, and the color of impatience on his face became more and more obvious.


    As soon as Jiang Ling saw that her begging had no effect, she had the courage to point the spearhead at Su Kexin.


    Jiang Ling roared: "Su Kexin, you bitch! As early as I knew today, I should have insulted you with ten men! It''s all your fault! You are so shameless to stand here and watch us make a fool of ourselves! Su Kexin, you persecute your own sister, you have to die! You -- "


    Before Jiang Ling''s words were finished, Gu Chi''s cold anger finally broke out. Yang Zuo rushed to the side and pushed Jiang Ling to the ground, making her speechless.


    At this moment, Su Kexin only felt cold to the extreme!


    This pair of mother and daughter on weekdays to her cold eye cruel words also even if, how can do so indulgent things! To insult her innocence and take away her happiness, it is necessary to push her to hell


    Why does she have such a family


    Su Kexin stares at Jiang Ling and says in a trembling voice, "do you hate me that much? What did I do that you had to do to me? Anyway, I am a member of the Lin family! You... You... "


    At this point, she choked.


    Lin Xiaoru burst out laughing at the moment. It was very frightening.


    All her plans failed. Su Kexin not only stands here well and enjoys Gu Chi''s love, but also exposes the truth of his persecution two years ago.


    She was tied back, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. She made a fool of herself and knelt down to beg for mercy. Lin Xiaoru feels better to die now.


    Lin Xiaoru''s arm didn''t know when he was scratched and made a deep cut, bleeding and dyed his sleeve red.


    Knowing she couldn''t hide it, she yelled, "why? Su Kexin, why do you say that! Hahaha... Because you took away my favorite person! You took ah Han! I look at you so close, I envy, I hate, I want you to break up! Ah Han, he is mine. Only a person of my status can be worthy of him! You, Su Kexin, are an illegitimate daughter. Why are you? Why are you


    This words, Su Kexin and Gu Yihan are very shocked, Lin Xiaoru at that time to know Gu Yihan? It turns out that as early as two years ago, Lin Xiaoru coveted Gu Yihan?


    Su Kexin didn''t understand, "you said Gu Yihan? How is that possible? How do you know him? "


    Gu Yihan was also very puzzled. He didn''t seem to get along with Lin Xiaoru in college?


    Lin Xiaoru bit her teeth and recalled an unforgettable day two years ago.


    It was on this day that she fell in love with Gu Yihan at first sight.


    She remembers that one day two years ago, she went to Su Kexin''s University to do business. By chance, she met Su Kexin riding by.


    Even today, she remembers the way ah Han rode a bicycle. Wearing a white shirt, facing the sun, smile so bright, eyes focused and affectionate, beautiful like a prince.


    However, his eyes at that time, looking at Su Kexin!


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoru''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment and yelled at Su Kexin: "because I saw Ah Han in your school more than two years ago! pretty good! I fell in love with him at first sight! So I''m going to destroy you, you shameless woman! Because you don''t deserve ah Han! "


    Gu Yihan understood why when he first met Lin Xiaoru, the expression on her face was so sentimental and focused.


    Su Kexin is also shocked, suddenly remembered when she was a child, Lin Xiaoru clearly has so many beautiful high-end dolls, but just want to rob her hand has broken doll. Su Kexin burst into tears and watched the broken doll follow Lin Xiaoru home. For this matter, Su Kexin has been crying for many days.


    Now, growing up, she does not rob her broken doll, but rob her boyfriend, destroy her only happiness!


    Su Kexin stares at Lin Xiaoru with endless coldness in his eyes and tone. "Gu Yihan was my boyfriend two years ago, so why are you?"


    "Why should I?" Lin Xiaoru asked in a vicious voice, "what are you doing? Ah Han is so handsome and excellent. How can you be a wild breed worthy of him? "


    It turns out that when Lin Xiaoru fell in love with Gu Yihan at first sight, she learned through her relationship that Gu Yihan was not a stupid boy, but the son of a well-off celebrity family. Could she not be moved and not want to own it?


    "So, so you set me up and separated Gu Yihan and me?" Su Kexin still can''t believe that Lin Xiaoru has done such a thing to himself, "I''m your own sister. Even if you hate me and annoy me and want to rob Gu Yihan, you can''t use such despicable means to deal with me. Do you know how much damage this will do to me? Lin Xiaoru


    Gu Yihan also looks at Lin Xiaoru coldly. If it wasn''t for Lin Xiaoru, now Su Kexin has already become his wife, but now he wants to call her aunt.


    Lin Xiaoru sneered again and said, "yes, I did it! Ha ha ha, you have been insulted by other people''s men. You have been dirty for a long time. It''s too late to say anything now! "

 Chapter 179

    People''s faces changed greatly!


    Lin Xiaoru is really not to die. If we go on, it will only irritate Gu Chi and Su Kexin more!


    Gu Yihan stopped him and said, "Lin Xiaoru, stop talking! Shut up


    Gu chiqiang suppressed his anger, and his face was even colder, but he said with a sneer: "dirty? I''m sorry to disappoint you, Lin Xiaoru. Su Kexin was with me that night two years ago. "


    Although Lin Xiaoru was originally afraid, he still had a proud and vicious look on his face. At this time, he heard Gu Chi''s words, and his face was completely pale.


    "No, impossible!" She exclaimed, "I was an old man at that time..."


    She wants to exclaim, but looking at Gu Chi''s cold eyes, she knows that Gu Chi is not lying.


    She was thunderstruck.


    She did not expect that not only did she not harm Su Kexin two years ago, but now she is going to ruin her life!


    Gu Yihan, on the other side, was shocked when he heard Gu Chi''s words.


    But at this moment, thinking about Lin Xiaoru''s baby, he said with a pale face: "uncle, since the truth is like this two years ago, you should not pursue Lin Xiaoru."


    Gu Chi sneers and doesn''t speak, but Gu Yihan knows that the other party still doesn''t plan to let Lin Xiaoru go.


    When Lin Xiaoru heard Gu Yihan speak for herself, her dark heart felt a trace of light again. She said to Gu Yihan in tears, "ah Han, are you speaking for me? Do you have the heart to see me die? "


    Lin Xiaoru felt that at this moment, she no longer had to disguise herself in front of Gu Yihan. She was very moved that he could treat her and her children sincerely and never thought of abandoning her.


    She said, "ah Han, I really love you. From the moment I saw you, I was completely fascinated by you! I am crazy infatuated with you, secretly love you, ah Han, for you, I will do anything. You must be mine


    Jiang Ling also helped Lin Xiaoru and said, "ah Han, ah Han! We Xiaoru love you very much. She knows you like Su Kexin. She hides in the room and cries every night. She is not so bad. She loves you so much! Don''t blame her


    Two years ago, Su Kexin was standing in front of her, but she couldn''t hate it. She thought it was ridiculous, like a farce.


    Who cares about her life and love in these two years. How bitter is the taste of being defiled, abandoned, and criticized by others behind her back? Who is sad for her.


    She alone and silently suffered the damage of the past two years. Everyone around her felt that she was a slut and a disaster star. When she saw her, she hid far away. When men see her, they either tease or dislike her.


    What is more bitter is that her own heart has already been broken. If not for Gu Chi, if not for his willingness to believe her, Su Kexin really can''t imagine what his future will be like!


    Su Kexin thinks Jiang Ling and Lin Xiaoru are unforgivable!


    But Gu Yihan broke away Jiang Ling''s pull, went forward to Su Kexin and said: "Su Kexin, looking at the love between you and me two years ago, let Lin Xiaoru go today. My child is innocent, that is a small life, he should not bear the sins of the previous generation. Besides, Lin Xiaoru is still your biological sister. It''s blood. You can''t change it. "


    blood kinship? Ridiculous consanguinity. If you can choose, she Su Kexin would rather not come to this world. She hates the blood! She hated Lin Haisheng for taking away her mother''s happiness and giving birth to her.


    She had to live because of the blood relationship of the Lin family, and she had to be a family with the cruel mother and daughter... Su Kexin hated the so-called blood relationship for a long time.


    Su Kexin remembers that when she was a child, she met Jiang Ling and Lin Xiaoru for the first time. One is my aunt and the other is my sister. She wants to get along with them harmoniously and happily. However, over the years, Su Kexin forbearance, understanding, tolerance, the result is hurt, vicious, jealous, they really let her down.


    On the night when she was drugged two years ago, it was Gu Chi who saved her by chance. If not, at the moment, she is really like a broken flower, what blood and kinship?


    What do they think she is, an enemy, a passer-by, a weed trampled on at will!


    Su Kexin doesn''t want to say a word more. They have made her scarred. What else can she say to forgive or not.


    Su Kexin don''t face in the past, don''t want to ignore Gu Yihan.


    Gu Chi sneered, "don''t say so many useless things. Today, I have to treat people in their own way. Yang Zuo


    "Yes, Mr. Gu!" Yang Zuo answered and soon took a few strong men waiting outside the door.


    Yang Zuo pointed to Lin Xiaoru and Jiang Ling and said to the strong men, "take these two women away, give them medicine, and then do whatever you want!"


    Later, Yang Zuo added: "remember to shoot video!"


    A few strong men with a happy face came up together and surrounded Lin Xiaoru and Jiang Ling.


    Lin Xiaoru and Jiang Ling scream in fright. Gu Yihan wants to stop them, but they are thrown to the corner by the strong man.


    "Ma! Help me! No! No Lin Xiaoru screamed and cried like crazy¡° Ah Han! Help me! Let me go... "


    Gu Yihan shook Gu Chi and said, "uncle! I''m begging you! You are going to destroy my flesh and blood! Gu Chi, you can''t be so cruel. It''s the blood of Gu family! "


    Su Kexin clenched her teeth and simply closed her eyes!


    Gu Chi sneered, "Gu Yihan, I advise you not to interfere in this matter."


    The strong men were about to pour the overpowering drug into the mouths of the two mothers and daughters, and the muscles on their faces became horizontal.


    Su Kexin is a little scared and doesn''t dare to watch. She lies in Gu Chi''s arms, her hands are cold. She was soft hearted for a moment.


    However, Jiang Ling and Lin Xiaoru have no remorse at all. Instead, they are still clamoring to poison her and hate her so much.


    Su Kexin''s heart trembles, let Gu Chi''s disposal calculate, also can be regarded as for mother Su Yafen out a breath.


    Although she is kind-hearted, she is neither a white lotus nor a steamed bun. Since Lin Xiaoru was able to treat herself like this, why should she be soft hearted now?


    See Lin Xiaoru they are about to be humiliated, but don''t want to at this critical juncture, Yang Zuo suddenly received a phone call, instant face big change!


    How could


    What''s the matter? It''s like this!


    He felt that the matter was very serious and that Gu Chi and Zhuang Han must be stopped as soon as possible.


    He quickly whispered to Gu Chi.


    I don''t know what he said, but Gu Chi''s face changed, and suddenly raised his hand to stop the strong men.

 Chapter 180

    "Stop it! Stop it Yang Zuo came forward and stopped the strong man.


    Medicine has been handed to Lin Xiaoru and Jiang Ling''s mouth, suddenly stopped, spilled all over them.


    The strong men stopped in time, and Yang Zuo let them go back.


    Lin Xiaoru and Jiang Ling are so scared that their legs are soft that they haven''t recovered.


    Gu Yihan also has a little doubt in the surprise. Why did Gu Chi suddenly stop himself?


    He didn''t think so much. Since he had a chance to be saved, he quickly untied the rope for Lin Xiaoru, holding her with one hand and Jiang Ling with the other.


    "Ah Han!" Lin Xiaoru felt as if he had been saved. He went to Gu Yihan''s arms and cried bitterly.


    Jiang Ling, too, was very scared. At such a big age, she almost lost her life when someone else took the drug. If someone else knew, she would be ruined. I''m afraid Lin Haisheng will abandon himself and drive himself out of the Lin family!


    Su Kexin is also stunned at this time, thinking that Gu Chi is how, why suddenly changed his mind? What''s the matter? Or is he soft hearted?


    Gu Chi''s face is depressed at this time, but people can''t see his mood. He looks at Su Kexin, and suddenly apologizes and whispers: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t start with Lin Xiaoru."


    Gu Chi let Lin Xiaoru''s mother and daughter go?


    Su Kexin is very confused. Why did Yang Zuo answer a phone call and Gu Chi immediately changed his face? She can''t get used to it. It''s not like Gu Chi''s way of doing things.


    Gu Chi sees that Su Kexin''s face has changed, but he really can''t torture Lin Xiaoru any more.


    He took Su Kexin''s hand and said, "Kexin, I''ll explain to you later."


    Just now when he heard the news from Yang Zuo, Gu Chi was shocked. He never thought it would be her!


    Gu Chi told Yang Zuo, "let them go. You stay to take care of the young lady and come back to me after you send her home. "


    Gu Yihan listens to this and leaves with Lin Xiaoru and Jiang Ling.


    Gu Chi also went out in a hurry.


    It''s still very cold in the cold storage. Gu Chi follows Lin Xiaoru and leaves her alone. She feels even colder.


    Gu Chi left himself behind.


    I left with Lin Xiaoru.


    At this time, assistant Yang Zuo said to Su Kexin, "let''s go, young lady. I''ll take you home."


    Su Kexin this just returned to God, nodded.


    On the way, Su Kexin asked Yang Zuo, "Yang Zuo, why did Gu Chi suddenly change his attitude and let Lin Xiaoru''s mother and daughter go?"


    "This..." Yang Zuo hesitated and said to him, "young lady, don''t embarrass me. Go back and ask Gu Shao."


    Su Kexin faintly feels that the matter is not so simple. It may involve Gu Chi''s privacy, and she is inconvenient to ask more.


    Although she doesn''t want to see Lin Xiaoru suffering, what''s wrong with Gu Chi? This has become a riddle lingering in Su Kexin''s mind.


    She felt uneasy in her heart.


    Will Gu Chi abandon her? Just like Gu Yihan.


    Su Kexin knows that it''s funny to think so, but she is so concerned about Gu Chi. Has lost Gu Yihan, she can''t let Gu Chi be robbed again.


    Su Kexin alone at home, Gu Chi did not call, do not know when he will come back.


    In the evening, the nanny cooked the meal, so Kexin let her leave.


    Su Kexin opened the Internet, only to know that this morning''s news is overwhelming, all Lin Xiaoru two years ago to do the scandal was exposed. She thought it must be Gu Chi''s hand. Most people are in charge of all the media in s city.


    Fortunately, Gu Chi found out the truth two years ago in time. Otherwise, Su Kexin didn''t know how long it would be. Sometimes, the truth comes too late, and the harm to the parties is incalculable.


    The clock pointer on the wall points to 11 o''clock in the night. Gu Chi still has no news. Su Kexin doesn''t want to call him. She would rather wait foolishly than disturb him.


    Su Kexin is boring to brush micro blog.


    Microblogs are full of abusive comments against Lin Xiaoru and Jiang Ling. If you don''t read them, today their mother and daughter have learned a lot.


    She saw that the blogger "went back to the past" came to see her micro blog today, and even praised her micro blog. Su Kexin thinks this blogger is quite mysterious, so she follows her.


    Su Kexin has been on the Internet for a long time. She waited until very late, but Gu Chi didn''t come back. The house seemed empty and quiet.


    She repeatedly looked at the mobile phone, without any wechat or SMS.


    Su Kexin picked up the mobile phone and put it down, put it down and took it up, thinking about whether to give Gu Chi a call. She was worried about him. She didn''t know if she had dinner on time? Is there any danger


    Su Kexin didn''t know when she fell asleep. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that it was already dawn.


    The first thing she did when she got up was to look at her mobile phone and found that there was still no news.


    Yesterday I asked for leave and didn''t go to work. This morning Gu was late and absent, so Su Kexin came to the magazine early.


    Just arrived at the magazine, Su Kexin met Gu Yihan. He has just arrived and looks very tired.


    Gu Yihan asked her, "are you ok? Didn''t you sleep well last night? " He saw that she had black circles and her face was a little haggard.


    Su Kexin politely smile, said: "you look like you did not sleep well."


    Two people stopped for a few seconds, suddenly spoke together, but said two different names, embarrassed smile.


    "Gu Chi..."


    "Lin Xiaoru..."


    Gu Yihan saw that Su Kexin seemed to have something to say, so he said to her, "come and sit in my office."


    Su Kexin followed Gu Yihan into his office.


    Gu Yihan poured a latte for Su Kexin, her favorite drink.


    He said, "I remember your favorite coffee."


    Su Kexin nodded and said, "you still remember."


    "I never forgot."


    Su Kexin still remembers that Gu Yihan took her to the cafe to have coffee before. At that time, coffee was very expensive for poor students. They only ordered a cup of coffee. Gu Yihan didn''t drink a mouthful, but looked at Su Kexin with a smile and drank all the coffee.


    He said, Kexin, I''m going to build a big coffee shop for you in the future. I''ll collect all the good coffee in the world and give it to you, OK?


    At that time, she just played a joke, she would never know, in fact, Gu Yihan really has such ability.


    In order not to let himself fall into the sad past, Su Kexin quickly changed the topic and directly asked: "by the way, what''s the matter with Lin Xiaoru? Where did they go? What about Gu Chi? "


    Gu Yihan said: "you''re in a hurry. Have a cup of coffee first. I''ll talk to you slowly. Which of these questions should I answer first? "


    Where does Su Kexin have the heart to drink coffee, but because of Gu Yihan''s kindness, he has to sit down and take a sip.


    Gu Yihan said: "Jiang Ling was sent directly abroad by Gu Chi. It seems that she is a very dilapidated country. Hum, it''s better for her to stay away from you. Don''t try to hurt you any more. I think Jiang Ling is finished this time. She''d better take care of herself! Gu Chi can think of sending her abroad, and will not let her enjoy happiness. You can rest assured. "

 Chapter 181

    At the moment, Su Kexin doesn''t care where Jiang Ling is? What''s going on? She just wants to know what happened to Gu Chi, why he didn''t come back all night and didn''t even make a phone call


    Su Kexin then asked: "what about Lin Xiaoru? Is she OK? Is the baby in the stomach OK? "


    Gu Yihan replied: "yesterday, as soon as she came out of the cold storage, she was sent to the hospital by Gu Chi for examination and treatment. The wound was simply bandaged. It didn''t matter. Now... Gu Chi is with her."


    Su Kexin suddenly raised his head, seems to suspect that he heard wrong. Gu Chi is taking care of Lin Xiaoru. Doesn''t he hate her and want to torture her?


    Su Kexin''s face is more and more pale, and her lips are dry. She lowered her head and listened to Gu Yihan''s story. So how does Gu Chi, who is superior, care Lin Xiaoru so much? It''s not like him at all.


    Su Kexin is a little jealous.


    Gu Yihan couldn''t understand Gu Chi''s action.


    He said: "I don''t know why Gu Chi is. In short, there has been an earth shaking phone call about his attitude. He has almost made Lin Xiaoru an ancestor."


    Gu Chi took good care of Lin Xiaoru in the hospital! Su Kexin has a hundred heads and can''t figure out what''s the matter. Is Gu Chi taking the wrong medicine?


    Su Kexin thought of Gu Chi guarding Lin Xiaoru''s side, her heart is not taste.


    She believed that Gu Chi would not betray her. However, Gu Chi''s unusual behavior and his hospitality to Lin Xiaoru make su Kexin feel very uncomfortable. It''s like being robbed of a doll when she was a child. She really likes it.


    Gu Yihan looked at the change of Su Kexin''s expression and asked with concern: "Kexin, are you ok? Don''t worry. Gu Chi shouldn''t be attracted to Lin Xiaoru, although I don''t know why he is like this. "


    "Oh, no, you think too much. I believe in Gu Chi. I''m just... A little jealous. "


    She is jealous... Gu Yihan thinks Su Kexin really falls in love with Gu Chi.


    He looked at her in a trance. Su Kexin is still so beautiful. She has long black hair, thin red lips, a small and tall nose, and a pair of affectionate eyes


    Su Kexin was a little uncomfortable by Gu Yihan. She got up and said, "well, I''ve already gone to work. Everyone should be outside. I''ll go out to work first."


    "Kexin." Gu Yihan also stood up, "sorry, sorry, two years ago, I didn''t protect you."


    Su Kexin a Leng, didn''t expect Gu Yihan so sincerely with her apology. With a long sigh of relief, she released all her grievances for more than two years and her feelings for Gu Yihan at one time. Only feel very comfortable, she can be completely relieved.


    Su Kexin turned his back to Gu Yihan and said nothing. He walked out of his office step by step, like walking out of his life step by step.


    Gu Yihan thought of Lin Xiaoru''s baby and thought that he was going to marry Lin Xiaoru. He sighed deeply.


    Meanwhile, in the hospital, Gu Chi is sitting beside Lin Xiaoru and accompanying her.


    Lin Xiaoru is lying on the hospital bed. His face is much better than when he was in the freezer yesterday. He is calm and sober.


    Yesterday, she was kidnapped, drugged by a strong man, and then suddenly rescued... Lin Xiaoru was still frightened, like having a nightmare that she would never wake up, sweating all over.


    Gu Chi sat beside him, looking at his cell phone attentively.


    When he heard the change, he suddenly raised his head and saw that Lin Xiaoru was staring at him in horror, so he friendly said: "Lin Xiaoru, you are awake."


    Lin Xiaoru is still in shock and dare not speak.


    Gu Chi quickly called the nurse in for examination. When Lin Xiaoru was sent to the hospital yesterday, he was already in a semi coma.


    Everyone was in a hurry, and he was busy all night. He didn''t even return home. I don''t know if Su Kexin is in the magazine now? Was she angry with him? After all, I stayed up all night.


    The nurse changed the dressing for Lin Xiaoru''s wound and bandaged it. Then she measured her blood pressure and took a blood test. After a while, she said that if the test was normal, the patient could be discharged.


    Gu Chi said thank you to the nurse.


    The nurse gave him a sweet smile in return.


    The nurse thought to herself, the woman on the bed is probably the girlfriend of this wheelchair handsome guy. What a blessing.


    When he was sent yesterday, Lin Xiaoru was confused about the situation, and now he has completely recovered his normal thinking.


    Gu Chi''s abnormal behavior has aroused her speculation, isn''t it to torture her? Why did you take care of her all of a sudden and accompany her for one night?


    Lin Xiaoru saw that Gu Chi hadn''t left yet. He was very curious and asked him tentatively: "why did you let me go? Why are you so nice to me all of a sudden? "


    "Of course, there''s my reason." Sure enough, Lin Xiao thought, sure enough, Gu Chi didn''t let himself go so easily.


    She was a little afraid of Gu Chi. She thought that Gu Chi''s cold appearance was normal. She said: "Mr. Gu, I don''t dare any more... I don''t know that my mother did something wrong two years ago. I..."


    "Lin Xiaoru." Gu Chi said: "although your injury is not serious, the doctor suggests you take more rest."


    He didn''t want to mention what happened two years ago, because he couldn''t get revenge for Su Kexin, so he had to punish Jiang Ling twice as much.


    "Can I... Go home?"


    "The nurse agreed. Lin Xiaoru, you can go home. "


    Lin Xiaoru was relieved. Gu Chi really gave up punishing himself. But why? There was still a mystery in her mind.


    Lin Xiaoru carefully asked Gu Chi: "President Gu, why are you..."


    She stopped again. She was afraid to ask too many questions. Gu Chi changed her mind again. She didn''t let go of what to do.


    Gu Chi did not answer her question and took out a photo from his pocket. Some of them are slightly yellow, but you can see clearly that there is a little girl in a princess skirt. The little girl looks familiar, but she is not sure for a moment because the photo is so fuzzy.


    Gu Chi asked her, "do you know the person in the picture? Is that you? "


    Lin Xiaoru''s eyes twinkle. Subconsciously, she feels that this photo must have something to do with Gu Chi. If she says no, will Gu Chi treat her like this? If she says yes, will it lead to more bad things.


    After all, she has done too much harm to Su Kexin before, and she can''t easily admit it or not.


    She did not answer him, but asked: "what''s the matter, yes or no, and what does it mean?"


    "One night ten years ago, do you remember? You accidentally saved a teenager with injured legs, walked a long way, sent him to the hospital... Then, he was saved. " Gu Chi stopped for a moment and said, "and that person is me."

 Chapter 182

    "You?" Lin Xiao is honest and has no impression. I can''t remember. But she knew in her heart that it was for this reason that Gu Chi would give up punishing her. She''s really lucky.


    "Lin Xiaoru, thank you for saving me at that time. Without you, I''m afraid I''ll die. " Gu Chi murmured. Although his voice was steady, he could hear his gratitude.


    Yesterday, assistant Yang Zuo received a phone call, claiming that he had found the list of buyers of the limited edition dress, including the name of Lin Xiaoru. And the shooting address of that photo is near Lin Xiaoru''s villa. Then compare the photos to make sure that it should be Lin Xiaoru.


    It turns out that Lin Xiaoru is Gu Chi''s savior.


    It turns out that the little girl in the photo is Gu Chi''s life-saving benefactor. No wonder he will. Lin Xiaoru finally understood the reason and had an idea in his mind.


    She was silent for a while. She didn''t want to talk about the past of that photo.


    She suddenly thought of Jiang Ling. It seems that she hasn''t seen her since last night. Did she go back to the Lin villa?


    Lin Xiaoru timidly asked Gu Chi, "what about my mother? I haven''t seen her all the time. Have I gone home? "


    Gu Chi sneered, "listen, I can let you go, but your mother can''t. If it happened to Su Kexin two years ago, she was really the one behind the scenes. "


    Gu Chi''s words are tactful.


    Of course, he understood that it was Lin Xiaoru, not Jiang Ling, who was behind the scenes. But then Lin Xiaoru was just a college student. As a mother, Jiang Ling could not have been unaware that Lin Xiaoru had used the power of the Lin family. It must be that she also hated Su Kexin''s mother and daughter, so she turned a blind eye to her, even adding fuel to the flames behind her.


    Now, considering the kindness of ten years ago, he can''t tell Lin Xiaoru what to do, but Jiang Ling, he won''t let it go.


    Lin Xiaoru understands Gu Chi''s implication, and she is saved safely after a long time. She is afraid that Gu Chi will take revenge on herself again, so she does not dare to ask Jiang Ling to let go.


    Lin Xiaoru pretended to be pitiful and said, "well, Mr. Gu, can I see my mother?"


    Gu Chi coldly replied: "sorry, she has been sent abroad by me. In this way, Su Kexin will be safe. "


    Lin Xiaoru''s hair stood up. Gu Chi was too cruel.


    Of course, she knew that Jiang Ling would not be sent abroad to enjoy her happiness. I''m afraid she would suffer a lot!


    She said, "is she OK? Mr. Gu, don''t be hard on her. After all, she is old. I really want to see her. Can you let her come back... "


    When it comes to Jiang Ling, Gu Chi feels disgusted, but when he thinks about the kindness of ten years ago, he still says in a cold voice, "I can let you talk through a video and say a few words, that''s all."


    Lin Xiaoru also wants to fight for more, but seeing Gu Chi''s cold face, she can only temporarily accept such an outcome. Later, she''ll find a way to get Jiang Ling back. For the time being, she can only let her mother suffer some hardships there.


    She took out her coquettish Kung Fu and said to Gu Chi sweetly, "thank you, Mr. Gu."


    However, Gu Chi is an animal immune to all women except Su Kexin. He said without expression, "you have a good rest."


    Gu Chi left the ward and said he would arrange for Yang Zuo to let Lin Xiaoru meet Jiang Ling.


    In the afternoon, Lin Xiaoru goes out of the hospital and is taken to a house in the suburbs by Yang Zuo, where he makes a video call with Jiang Ling.


    Jiang Ling in the video sits in a humble room. Mottled walls, dirty ground, it seems that the house is ventilating everywhere, the windows are broken.


    When Jiang Ling saw that she was her daughter and seemed to be in good condition, she burst into tears when she thought of her situation.


    Jiang Ling is disheartened. She has lost a lot of weight. She looks very tired. She seems to have done a lot of work without getting enough rest.


    Lin Xiaoru cried. Seeing her mother''s miserable appearance, her heart was as painful as a knife.


    It''s said that the beating is on the child''s body and the pain is on the mother''s heart. In fact, the reverse is the same, hit in the mother, pain in the heart!


    In the past, Jiang Ling was a famous brand. She was surrounded everywhere she went. She had a nanny waiting on her in the villa. She was well-dressed and well fed. How could she have suffered such hardships. How miserable she must be! Lin Xiaoru''s heart is aching.


    Yang Zuo left the room and closed the door.


    After Yang Zuo left, Lin Xiaoru cried and said to Jiang Ling, "Mom, how are you?"


    "Um... Um..." Jiang Ling covered her mouth with tears.


    Can she say she''s having a bad time? She''s been severely punished! Life is more than death. I have to do a lot of rough work every day. The food I eat is very poor. Let alone chicken, duck and fish, it''s good to have leftovers.


    There are also a group of rude countrymen who bully her, spit at her and often beat her and scold her. There are many scars on her body, but her clothes are covered, and her daughter Lin Xiaoru can''t see them.


    Lin Xiaoru shed tears and said, "Mom, you are thin. You must eat well, sleep well, wait... Wait for me and ah Han, and Dad, we will save you. You have to wait for me patiently! Mother


    "OK, OK, I''ll wait." Jiang Ling has lost her former arrogance and domineering.


    Jiang Ling said, "your father doesn''t know what''s going on. Let him help me! I don''t want to be here for a minute, daughter


    Lin Xiaoru nodded desperately.


    Lin Xiaoru looked around to make sure no one was eavesdropping. She whispered: "Mom, why do you want to take down the matter of Su Kexin two years ago? I did it. If you don''t take it to yourself, maybe you won''t suffer so many crimes. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. "


    After all, a mother is a mother. There is no reason to be cruel to her children.


    Jiang Ling said, "silly child, of course I know what you did two years ago, but I didn''t stop you, did I? You just think I did it. Don''t admit it! Do you know? Gu Chi is too powerful. "


    Lin Xiaoru was greatly moved.


    Jiang Ling comforted her daughter and said, "as long as you are safe, mom, what does it matter if I suffer a little. Blame Su Kexin for picking things up inside. If she hadn''t asked Gu Chi to investigate, would Gu Chi investigate himself? It must be her! Without Su Kexin and her mother, the world would be peaceful! Xiao Ru, you''re going to have a good life with ah Han, you know? "


    Lin Xiaoru feels extremely guilty for Jiang Ling. Her mother has done so much for her happiness.


    Now, she is suffering in a small unknown country far away. Yes, as her mother Jiang Ling said, Su Kexin is responsible for all this!

 Chapter 183

    Lin Xiaoru said: "Mom, don''t worry, I will take revenge for you! Su Kexin, Meng Yafen, one day, I want you to double the pain of me and my mother, I swear, you will die ugly enough! Mom, you need to take care over there! "


    "Well, don''t worry, don''t worry." Jiang Ling answered.


    Lin Xiaoru has been guarded by Jiang Ling all the time. Now, all of a sudden, the world is separated. Without Jiang Ling''s support, Lin Xiaoru suddenly feels very isolated and helpless. There is no one standing behind her.


    Their heart all toward Su Kexin, no one is willing to stand up and her one heart.


    Jiang Ling suddenly remembered something and asked Lin Xiaoru in a low voice: "in your stomach..."


    She knew that time was running out. Gradually, footsteps came from nearby.


    Jiang Ling hinted to Lin Xiaoru: "you have to keep your stomach... It''s a chip!"


    Before she could comfort Jiang Ling, the video was turned off.


    She didn''t have time to look at her mother''s face, so she finished in a hurry. She didn''t know when the next meeting would be


    Lin Xiaoru wiped the tears from her face and sat quietly, making a decision in her heart!


    After a while, Gu Chi came. He was on his way, so he came to have a look.


    Yang Zuo said that Lin Xiaoru had just finished the video with Jiang Ling in the room and was waiting for him to do the next step.


    Gu Chi thinks it''s necessary to talk to Lin Xiaoru about the terms again, to compensate her for her kindness at one time, and then he clears up with her.


    In the room, Lin Xiaoru sat in a chair, staring out of the window in a daze.


    Gu Chi remembers that the girl ten years ago, clearly a simple and kind girl, how could she become such a vicious woman now?


    Is jealousy so terrible?


    Lin Xiaoru sees Gu Chi coming in in a wheelchair. There are tears on her face, but she has recovered her old calm.


    Gu Chi asked her, "have you met Jiang Ling?"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." Lin Xiaoru said: "I don''t know whether I should thank you or hate you. I don''t think my mother can stand that kind of suffering. She has never lived the lowest life. She won''t have a better life. "


    Gu Chi thought that Lin Xiaoru was right. He would not wake up if he didn''t let Jiang Ling live comfortably and let such people suffer.


    He thought it was a little easier for him to attack Jiang Ling.


    Lin Xiaoru thinks that since Gu Chi sent Jiang Ling away, she must have made a decision. If she asked him at this time, he would be disgusted. It''s not good for her situation. She''s not so stupid.


    She said to Gu Chi, "you said I was kind to you. You want to repay me. What are you going to do?"


    "Anything you want, as long as I can do it." Gu Chi thinks Lin Xiaoru should ask for money or shares, so he doesn''t think so.


    Anything?


    Lin Xiaoru thought, does Gu Chi really have such sincerity to repay her? He thought she was so easy to get rid of?


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaoru sneered and said, "I want you to abandon Su Kexin! That''s my condition. How about that? Can you agree? "


    Want him to abandon Su Kexin?


    Gu Chi''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "No way, Lin Xiaoru." Gu Chi said in a low voice, "I won''t promise you this condition. You''d better think of something more practical."


    "Why, is this condition really not good?"


    Gu Chi Chong Lin Xiaoru slowly shook his head, saying that there is absolutely no possibility of change.


    "I didn''t expect you to love her so much." Lin Xiaoru joked.


    "Talk about other conditions, Lin Xiaoru." Gu Chi had a look of impatience on his face.


    Lin Xiaoru is not reconciled. This is her only chance to turn over. But she has to think about the conditions of repayment and come up with a check of tens of millions. She won''t agree.


    If put in the past, she would choose money, but now it''s different, she just wants something else.


    Lin Xiaoru shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, it''s hard for you to abandon Su Kexin. Well, Gu Chi, you promise to help me revive the Lin family, let me marry Gu Yihan and live a carefree life. "


    This can be done by Gu Chi.


    He nodded.


    Lin Xiaoru slowly stood up from the chair, looked up at Gu Chi and said, "now, take me home. I''m going home. "


    Gu Chi nods, turns around and pushes the wheelchair out. He arranges Yang Zuo to drive Lin Xiaoru back to Lin''s villa.


    Su Kexin is working in the magazine, but he can''t concentrate. His mind is full of Gu Chi


    When did Gu Chi become the center of her life? Without Gu Chi, it was like life lost its direction. In front of her, there was a confused fog, and she could not find anything to grasp.


    Su Kexin laughs at her hopelessness and doesn''t want to take the initiative to call Gu Chi, as if she were a housekeeper. She despises such herself.


    The office is busy again.


    Su Kexin hears that sister Zheng and Xiaomei are discussing some news, so he listens to the gossip to relieve his boredom.


    Su Kexin said, "what are you talking about?"


    "We are talking about investment," Xiaomei said


    Su Kexin frowned and said, "investment? What do you want to vote for? "


    "Ha ha, but sister Xin, it''s stock. I''m talking about the stock of Lin''s company."


    It turns out that they are talking about the recovery of Lin''s stock today. They are talking about whether to buy some Lin''s stock. Maybe Lin will be a dark horse in the stock market.


    Xiao Li said: "tell me, what kind of demon moth is the Lin family? Yesterday, the stock market fell sharply, and today, it is red! As a result, my brother sold everything yesterday when he saw that the situation was not good. That''s a tragedy. "


    The colleague said, "why did you say that the shares of the Lin family suddenly rose today? It''s abnormal. "


    "Lin''s stock is not good. It can''t stand it. Chiyao group''s stock is steady, and it can earn money without losing money. With a Kexin fund, I bought a lot of it."


    Everyone was discussing, but sister Zheng pulled Su Kexin aside and said, "Su Kexin, you''re just in time. Can you give us some inside information. It''s said that chiyao group has invested a lot of money in the shares of the Lin family. Is it true? "


    Su Kexin appears very embarrassed, but can''t show it.


    She had to say, "I''m not very clear about Gu Chi''s business. Sorry, I can''t help you


    Zheng Jie seems to see the end of Ni, said: "nothing, what''s wrong with us, you''re OK."


    Zheng Jie''s comfort makes Su Kexin''s heart even worse.


    She didn''t understand what Gu Chi wanted to do?


    For a while, he didn''t return to the hospital to accompany Lin Xiaoru. For a while, he helped the Lin family save the loss. Why did he help Lin Xiaoru so much? Does Lin Xiaoru have something to do with Gu Chi?


    Forget it, you''d better put down your reserve and take the initiative to contact Gu Chi. Su Kexin feels that she can''t bear it any more. She wants to call Gu Chi on her own initiative.


    Don''t want to, she just picked up the mobile phone, received Gu Laozi''s call.

 Chapter 184

    On the phone, Mr. Gu said to Su Kexin, "Kexin, I have a birthday today. In the past years, they made a list to celebrate my birthday, but I won''t. This is a rare time. I want you to get together. I''ve already called Gu Chi. You must come and join us! "


    Su Kexin said with a smile: "grandfather, we will give you a good birthday, see you later."


    After a home talk with Mr. Gu, the phone hung up.


    Su Kexin is very surprised, the old man''s birthday how no one knows, suddenly notice, said on.


    Su Kexin saw that there was no interview in the afternoon, so she decided to go to the shopping mall nearby and choose a birthday present for Mr. Gu.


    After entering the shopping mall, Su Kexin was very fussy. After a long time, she hesitated and didn''t know what to buy. She was very worried.


    Su Kexin saw a lot of goods and didn''t know what to buy for him.


    She came to a brand men''s shop and wanted to buy a wallet for the old man. But on thinking about it, Mr. Gu didn''t seem to like such vulgar things. After watching it for a long time, he put it down again.


    She turned around and came to a massage shop and bought a massage that could be put around her neck or waist.


    She knew that Mr. Gu was a soldier. Although he was strong, he also left a lot of injuries. So if he had a massager, he would be much better, right?


    Su Kexin is choosing massager, Gu Yihan also appears in the mall, he is also wandering, but he did not see Su Kexin, but directly into another store.


    Su Kexin soon finished shopping and came to the roadside to take a taxi.


    But it''s hard to get a taxi after work. There are people on the taxi, or there are already people taking a taxi.


    Su Kexin stood alone in the street, holding out his arm to stop the taxi, but the car drove away quickly.


    What should I do? Grandfather''s birthday party is about to start. She won''t be late again.


    Su Kexin is a little anxious. She wants to call Gu Chi and let him pick her up, but she doesn''t know how Gu Chi can''t get through.


    What on earth is Gu Chi doing? Didn''t he know he was going to the old man''s birthday party?


    Su Kexin''s heart is even worse.


    At this time, Gu Yihan came out of the mall with a gift bag in his hand.


    "Su Kexin?" Gu Yihan sees Su Kexin standing on the side of the road anxiously taking a taxi¡° Why are you here? "


    Gu Yihan saw the gift bag in Su Kexin''s hand and asked, "where are you going? Do you care for your villa? "


    Su Kexin saw the things in Gu Yihan''s hand, laughed and said: "so coincidentally, are you going too? Bought a present? "


    "Yes, the old man suddenly called to say that he was going to have a birthday, which is rare for the first time." Gu Yihan said, "let''s go. Let''s go together. I''ll take you with me."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself." Su Kexin doesn''t think it''s appropriate.


    Gu Yihan looked at his watch and said, "you can''t get a taxi at this time. Su Kexin, are you afraid that I will eat you? "


    Su Kexin was amused by Gu Yihan. She was also afraid that she would be late because she couldn''t get a taxi. This would make Gu unhappy, so she had to promise him, "OK, let''s go together."


    They got in the car.


    In the traffic jam on the road, they waited for several red lights. Gu Yihan turned on the radio with their college pop songs.


    Gu Yihan said, "Su Kexin, do you remember this song? At that time, a boy in our department, in order to catch up with a girl, sang this song at the party. As a result, he sang it very badly and lost his voice seriously. "


    Gu Yihan said so, Su Kexin also remembered, she said with a smile: "I remember, as a result, the girl was moved to a mess, two people even became. At that time, we also said that he was a fool. He was blessed with stupidity. "


    Campus life is full of fun and embarrassment. Some people have been talking about campus jokes all their lives, because they are too unforgettable.


    Su Kexin was absent-minded for a moment, but soon she felt that it was not appropriate to discuss these past memories with Gu Yihan, so she changed the topic and said, "Gu Yihan, do you know why grandfather suddenly said he wanted to have dinner together? I thought his birthday should have been ready months ago. "


    Gu Yihan explained: "too grandfather does not like extravagance, and... Just his birthday, is too grandmother''s death day, before we want to give him a birthday, he did not want to, this time we also thought it was like this, so we did not dare to prepare in advance, but this year also do not know how, he suddenly said to get together."


    Su Kexin knew it.


    The next way, Su Kexin no longer speak, two people embarrassed all the way.


    At the door of Gu''s villa, Su Kexin and Gu Yihan get out of the car together.


    When Su Kexin got out of the car, she took the massager, which was too big for her. One of them didn''t hold firmly, so she almost fell. Fortunately, Gu Yihan reacted quickly and immediately held her.


    "Thank you." Su Kexin embarrassed way, quietly avoided Gu Yihan''s help.


    But unexpectedly, at this time, Gu Yihan suddenly pinched her and did not let her break free.


    Su Kexin frowned, just wanted to say something, but at this time, suddenly a black Bentley stopped by.


    Su Kexin was stunned and watched a wheelchair slide down. Not only that, she saw Lin Xiaoru come out of the car.


    Su Kexin''s face turned pale.


    Gu Chi, who hasn''t been in touch for a day, is actually with Lin Xiaoru?


    Not only Su Kexin, but also the other three people were shocked to see each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect to interact with each other in this way.


    For a moment, four people stood like this, with different expressions.


    They stood in silence for a moment, looking at each other.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin''s eyes involuntarily cold.


    Lin Xiaoru see Su Kexin and Gu Yihan together, face suddenly flash strong jealousy!


    Why?


    Why are these two people together again!


    But soon, she saw Su Kexin see themselves and Gu Chi together, become some pale face, she can''t help but some proud.


    Oh.


    Su Kexin, the only thing you are proud of as a dead woman is Gu Chi''s husband. Now when you see your husband with me, you must not feel good in your heart, right?


    I want to let you have a taste now. Every time I see you and Gu Yihan together, I feel sad in my heart!


    Think of this, Su Kexin charming smile, close to Gu late, sweet way: "sister, you also come."

 Chapter 185

    For Lin Xiaoru''s approach, Gu Chi hardly noticed that his whole attention fell on Su Kexin and Gu Yihan!


    blamed.


    Su Kexin is a woman. It''s audacious to talk and laugh with her ex boyfriend.


    Gu Chi''s anger rose in his heart.


    Gu Chi, sitting in a wheelchair, ordered Su Kexin to say, "come to me."


    Su Kexin can''t help frowning, but he doesn''t move.


    Isn''t he also with Lin Xiaoru? She didn''t say anything, but Gu Chi was not happy.


    Lin Xiaoru takes a hard look at Su Kexin. With a cold hum, he goes to Gu Yihan''s arm and says, "ah Han, have you bought the gift? Let''s go in."


    Gu Yihan looks back at Su Kexin, a little worried, but he has to follow Lin Xiaoru.


    Gu Chi and Su Kexin are still standing at the door. Gu Chi asks coldly, "Why are you with Gu Yihan?"


    Su Kexin said faintly: "don''t you also stay with Lin Xiaoru? I didn''t say anything


    "You are not allowed to be alone with Gu Yihan in the future." Gu Chi is tough and unreasonable.


    When she saw Gu Chi and Lin Xiaoru together, she was not happy. In her childhood, Lin Xiaoru brought her spiritual trauma, which has always affected her.


    Su Kexin knows that she is a bit wayward, but when she meets Gu Chi, she doesn''t even have an explanation. Can she be happy?


    Su Kexin also said angrily: "we met on the road, but also colleagues, it is impossible not to meet. Anyway, we are innocent. Believe it or not. "


    Gu Chi is not satisfied with Su Kexin talking back to him, especially when he sees Gu Yihan and Su Kexin supporting each other just now.


    For a moment, the relationship between them was a little stiff.


    But after all, it was the old man''s birthday. Gu Chi finally said in a stiff voice, "anyway, go first."


    Su Kexin nods, and the two finally walk into the old house.


    Today, Mr. Gu is wearing a jujube red Tang suit, which is very imposing and energetic. He saw Gu Chi and Su Kexin coming, and his face was full of laughter.


    He said: "how did you come? When everyone is here, it''s time for you. Ke Xin and Gu Chi, come to me and let me have a good look. "


    When they saw it, it was really a room full of people. All the family members were here.


    When everyone saw Gu Chi coming, they all looked politely. See Su Kexin, but different expressions, are talking about Su Kexin and Lin Xiaoru before the news on the Internet.


    Although it is to clarify, Lin Xiaoru''s news is now gone, but these two people appear at the same time in the villa, naturally has become a topic of discussion.


    Gu is looking at Su Kexin, suddenly frowned and said: "how haggard? Gu Chi, this is your mistake. "


    Gu Chi and Su Kexin''s mouth slightly raised, not smiling.


    Gu Xiao said with a fake smile: "grandfather, you didn''t pay much attention to birthdays in previous years. What''s the matter this year? How can you be so happy?"


    Mr. Gu said with a smile: "this year is different from previous years. Many new people have been added to Gu''s family. I''m very happy, so I''ll make an exception to get together. Well, our party can begin. "


    The birthday cake was pushed out, big and beautiful.


    Let''s sing a birthday song for the old man. The old man is very happy.


    The whole audience is very happy, only Gu Xiao, has been sitting on one side for a long time, looking after Gu Chi and Su Kexin, seems to want to see through something.


    Lin Xiaoru is placed in an important seat. It seems that because of her baby, Gu''s attitude towards Lin Xiaoru is much better.


    Gu gave Lin Xiaoru a dish and said, "come on, Xiaoru, do you want to have a taste of it? You are pregnant now. You should always pay attention to nutrition and diet."


    Sure enough, Mr. Gu is very concerned about the issue of successors. Su Kexin thought.


    No wonder Gu Chi pretends to be disabled. Gu Xiao wanted to attack him. Indeed, Gu Chi''s threat is too important for such a respectable person.


    After knowing what Gu Xiao did to Gu Chi, Su Kexin always feels strange and uncomfortable.


    There was evil in his eyes, which made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    After dinner, everyone began to open the presents.


    Gu Xiao''s gift is a jadeite ornament. It has a very beautiful shape and rare jade texture. The material is very pure and broken. It is a rare treasure.


    Everyone''s eyes were all lightened, and they all praised Gu Xiao for his filial piety. This jade is a rare good thing.


    Mr. Gu just looked at it and said, "well, I''m sorry."


    It''s Gu Chi''s gift.


    What Gu Chi gave to Mr. Gu was a yellow pear wooden box. It was exquisitely carved and vivid. It was an antique object with a history of more than 100 years.


    He knew that the old man liked old things, so he bought them from overseas auction. He planned to give them to the old man as a gift during the Spring Festival. He didn''t expect that the old man would shout for his birthday this year, so he brought them to him in advance.


    Mr. Gu accepted the gift and was very satisfied. He said, "well, it''s better for Gu Chi to understand my mind. This object, not to mention the value, but the appearance, is also something that the former princes and nobles could have. Well, that''s good. "


    Gu Xiao was so angry that he smoked. On the surface, he was as calm as water.


    Gu Yihan and Lin Xiaoru''s gifts to the old man are also very precious.


    Mr. Gu laughed at them and said happily, "your gift today is also in line with my heart, but the biggest gift you give me is the little life. Lin Xiaoru has continued the incense for his family. Good, good."


    Lin Xiaoru''s heart seems to be beating a drum. The more Gu says, the faster her heart beats.


    Everyone''s gifts are very expensive. They are all jade carvings, Jadeites and so on.


    But Su Kexin''s own gift, actually lets her feel very shabby.


    Gu Chi pushes the wheelchair to Su Kexin''s side, feeling her hand a little cold.


    Su Kexin breaks away from his hand, she is still angry.


    Gu said to Su Kexin, "Kexin, I want to see the gift you gave me. I''m looking forward to it."


    Su Kexin pursed her mouth, and all the people around her were looking at the gift in her hand, thinking that it would not work if she didn''t take it out. Forget it. She''s used to being treated coldly by others. It doesn''t matter.


    Su Kexin opened the box and everyone turned their lips. What''s this gift, a small massager?


    The birthday gift from Mrs. Gu of Tangtang chiyao group is too shabby.


    "A massager?" Mr. Gu took it and looked at it.


    Su Kexin said: "grandfather, I know your body sometimes feels uncomfortable. This massager should make you more comfortable..."

 Chapter 186

    With that, Su Kexin''s voice became smaller because of his lack of breath


    She really feel some inferiority, after all, other people''s gifts are so valuable, but her, is really a bit off the table.


    The other family attendants around obviously thought the same way. At this moment, they laughed without face.


    "I said, these two young ladies are too stingy, are they massagers? Can you hold such a shabby thing? "


    "Tut Tut, what kind of people give what kind of gift, you see her poor kind, also can only give this kind of grade gift!"


    "Well, don''t mention it. I think of her pictures at the last party. Ha ha, it''s really a shame that a woman who is not clean can''t be on the stage


    "I don''t know what the second young master thought. What''s the matter with such a woman? What can I do for her?"


    Listen to four weeks of people''s mean, Su Kexin''s head is lower and lower.


    Yes, she is not a member of this circle, and she never knows what kind of gift to give. Now she will lose face, which is normal.


    At this time, Gu Chi''s eyes cold down, just want to say something, but don''t want to, at this time, Gu took the lead to speak.


    Looking at Su Kexin, Gu nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "this is the best and favorite gift I have received. Kexin, you are a filial child. Thank you


    Su Kexin''s gift has been highly praised by Mr. Gu. It''s so vivid that people are shocked.


    You look at me, I look at you, a face of unwilling.


    Mr. Gu is too eccentric. What kind of taste is this? Such a low-grade and cheap gift, he still takes it as a treasure.


    Gu Xiao said to Gu Chi, "brother, are you too stingy with your daughter-in-law? This massager is only a few thousand yuan. How can you be worthy of the president''s wife. Second brother, don''t you give her a gold card? "


    Gu Chi said quietly, "this is a gift that my wife and I prepared together. I always appreciate her eyes. Don''t you think my grandfather likes it very much? Besides, what matters is not value, but sincerity. Do you understand? "


    "You Gu Xiao really wants to go up and have a meal.


    Gu old man busy tug of war, said: "you two finally meet, a meet pinch, are how old people, but also as a child, shame."


    When I was a child, Gu Xiao and Gu Chi were silent. These two people have been fighting since childhood.


    From childhood to adulthood, no one can agree with anyone. He is the first in the whole school. He also wants to be the first in the whole school. He likes racing, and he also goes racing... Is it true that enemies don''t get together.


    Seeing that Gu likes Su Kexin far more than himself, Lin Xiaoru can''t help but feel angry. But now she has to restrain herself, especially in front of Gu Chi.


    Fortunately, Mr. Gu thought that he was really pregnant, and he really cared for her. It''s really expensive for a mother to have a son.


    We all joked in the living room for a while, and it was more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    Mr. Gu said, "today we can all go back to our rooms. The old man is old and doesn''t like to be alone all the time. Occasionally he needs you to accompany me."


    Everyone said goodbye to Mr. Gu and went back to his room.


    Su Kexin just wants to leave, don''t want the old man called her.


    "Su Kexin." Mr. Gu said, "you stay and have a chat with your grandfather."


    Gu Chi wanted to stay, but he was driven away by Mr. Gu. He said, "why, I don''t trust your wife. It''s true."


    "That''s not what I mean, grandfather." Gu Chi frowned.


    "Well? That''s why I''m standing in the way of your love? " Mr. Gu pretended to be serious.


    "Grandfather..." Su Kexin seems shy.


    "Come, come to my study. Let''s ignore him. " With that, Mr. Gu went to the study.


    Su Kexin looks back at Gu Chi, reassures him, and goes in with his grandfather.


    Gu Chi is still not at ease, but he knows that his grandfather will never hurt Su Kexin, but he doesn''t know what to say to her.


    One side of Gu Xiao is always looking at Gu Chi and Su Kexin interaction, sneer.


    Looking at the two people''s eyes today, it seems that they are not so close. He thinks it''s necessary to talk to Su Kexin tonight. Maybe it''s an opportunity.


    Study.


    Mr. Gu chose the temperature of the heater to make the room warmer. He asked Su Kexin to sit closer so that he could hear clearly.


    He said: "these days you are quite noisy. For a while, your past has been uncovered, and for a while, Lin Xiaoru has framed you. Recently, there have been constant disturbances, and it''s hard for you and Gu to be late."


    "I''m sorry to worry you, grandfather." Su Kexin whispered.


    Although Mr. Gu has lived in a simple and secluded society, he still pays close attention to the dynamics of Gu Xiao and Gu Chi. Su Kexin feels that his affair has brought shame to Gu''s family. Although it''s a misunderstanding, it still stirs up Gu''s family.


    Mr. Gu is really worried about these things.


    "Gu Chi''s initiative to make your identities public shows that he loves you very much," he said. It is precisely because of his high-profile publicity that he has caused a series of disturbances that are not conducive to family care. "


    Su Kexin felt more sorry.


    Gu didn''t mean to complain about Su Kexin. He just thought that he should call her here tonight to remind her and Gu Chi that they should pay attention to propriety in the future, do a better job of protection, and don''t let villains succeed again.


    Gu old son suddenly thought of what, "I ask you, Lin Xiaoru that wench is pregnant, how did you still not move?"


    "This... I don''t know." Su Kexin blushed.


    Now she and Gu Chi are married, but they don''t know why.


    "Hum, if you don''t work hard, I''ll be an old man in a hurry." Mr. Gu suddenly had a childish temper.


    Su Kexin thinks that he is very cute sometimes. He has no airs at all.


    Gu suddenly thought of something and asked mysteriously, "is Gu Chi... Poor in ability?"


    "What, grandfather?" Su Kexin Leng for a moment, did not respond.


    "Ah... Ah..." Gu was worried about Su Kexin''s savvy, and said: "Why are you so stupid..."


    Su Kexin is excited and suddenly understands the old man''s words. She blushes awkwardly.


    Gu Chi''s ability is very strong. She has learned it. Every day up all backache, is not all his baby grandson harm, Gu Chi''s ability is not generally strong.


    This old man is crazy to think about his grandson. How could he ask his granddaughter-in-law this question so directly.

 Chapter 187

    Gu see Sukexin face so red, finally understand, know she is an introverted shy person, also don''t ask much.


    He said: "anyway, you should pay close attention to your affairs. You can''t let Gu Xiao and his father and son get the upper hand. You have to work hard when you go back!"


    "I will. Grandfather Su Kexin thought, first so should bear it. However, as soon as the words came out, she felt that she had made some blunders, as if she was too reserved.


    Mr. Gu is unlucky. Instead, he thinks that Su Kexin is a good granddaughter-in-law, very filial and considerate.


    Mr. Gu had people prepare many tonics for Su Kexin, including sea cucumber, velvet antler, donkey hide gelatin, bird''s nest and so on.


    "Grandfather, how can I finish so many supplements?" Su Kexin looked at a big bag of tonic, head is big, such a way to eat, she has a way to live in Gu Chi''s body?


    Mr. Gu said, "take it all back and eat it every day!" He told the servant, "go, take it to Su Kexin''s room and put it in the car when they leave."


    Su Kexin just wants to cry without tears. How can this rich family be similar to the old society and continue the fine tradition of incense.


    Su Kexin came out of the old man''s study. He wanted to go upstairs to his room, but he didn''t want Gu Xiao to appear suddenly.


    "Brother Gu, what a coincidence." Su Kexin asked a good, eyes some vigilance.


    But Gu Xiao came up to him and said, "sister-in-law, I''m just waiting for you."


    "Wait for me?"


    "Yes, waiting for you." Gu Xiao light smile, smile with some deep meaning, "come on, to my study, we have a good chat."


    Su Kexin frowns and doesn''t want to go with him, but after all, Gu Xiao is elder brother, and it''s hard to refuse, so he has to come to Gu Xiao''s study.


    The furnishings in the study are very particular. There are many commercial books with exquisite binding. There is no dust on the desk. There are two screens on it. We can see that Gu Xiao is a person who likes the Internet.


    Su Kexin knows that Gu Chi''s dowry is disabled all the time, just to be on guard against Gu Xiao. Ten years ago, Gu Chi was killed, and nine times out of ten she can''t get rid of Gu Xiao. So she is also very alert to Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao talks to her alone, and she doesn''t know what to say to her.


    Gu Xiao looked very familiar and said to Su Kexin, "sit down, don''t stand. Let''s sit down and talk


    He poured himself a whisky on the rocks and said to her, "what would you like to drink, coffee, red wine, whisky or juice?"


    "Juice," Su said


    Gu Xiao''s face is amiable, and he is very kind to Su Kexin. If Gu Chi had not told Su Kexin to be careful of Gu Xiao, she would have been easily deceived by his kindness and charity.


    Gu Xiao''s words suddenly changed: "today, did you quarrel with Gu Chi? You don''t seem to laugh very much. Are you fighting? "


    "No, it''s not." Su Kexin didn''t want to tell him too much, and didn''t want to explain to others, "we didn''t fight."


    Gu Xiao''s corner of the eye glance, feel that Su Kexin seems to be not very open to himself, she does not seem to like him.


    Gu Xiao changed the topic: "you know, Gu Chi was very naughty when he was a child. He often broke his grandfather''s furniture. When he found out, his grandfather beat him around the house with a stick. Later, Gu Chi went to school. Fortunately, his academic performance was very good, and his grandfather loved him very much. That year, he and Cheng ruoer were kidnapped. I was very worried... "


    "Sorry, I want to go." Su Kexin interrupted him. She doesn''t want to stay here, she feels very nervous in every pore of her body.


    She didn''t want to hear him lie any more. As long as the thought that Gu Xiao is the mastermind behind the scenes, he is still acting in front of her, pretending to have a good relationship with Gu Chi, it really makes her feel extremely disgusted and disgusted.


    Gu Xiao showed a curve at the corner of his mouth, then looked at Su Kexin and said, "Su Kexin, stop. We seldom get together. I want to talk to you more. "


    chat? Talking to my sister-in-law?


    Su Kexin feels that Gu Xiao''s scheming is unfathomable. It seems that Gu Xiao is definitely not talking to himself tonight.


    Gu Xiao continued: "Alas, Gu Chi is always cold and proud. I know that he married you because my grandfather always urged him. You don''t have such deep feelings. Gu Chi must have made you angry... "


    Listening to Gu Xiao''s strange tone, Su Kexin can''t guess what he wants. So he said, "just say what you want to say. Don''t beat around the Bush, brother Gu."


    See Su Kexin very clever, Gu Xiao is also lazy to waste more words.


    He said, "OK, OK, Su Kexin, you are smart."


    Gu Xiao drank the whisky in his hand. Unexpectedly, Su Kexin is gentle and shy in appearance, and he is quite straightforward in doing things. At a glance, he can see that he has something to discuss tonight.


    He said to Su Kexin: "Su Kexin, Gu Chi is not serious about you. He only has ruoer in his heart. He did several sensational things in those years, and he is really obedient to Cheng ruoer. Therefore, he will never really love you. In that case, would you like to consider and help me do something? "


    "To help you, what does it have to do with Gu Chi?" Su Kexin listened to his words, very don''t understand, "I can help you what help, why don''t you look for Gu Chi?"


    Gu Xiao poured another glass of wine. He has always been a good drinker, and he likes to drink spirits, which can make his brain more excited and his thinking more agile, and on the contrary, he can keep a sense and sober.


    Su Kexin didn''t drink a mouthful of juice, which was on the table all the time.


    Gu Xiao said: "Su Kexin, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me and help me deal with Gu Chi, I will benefit from you in the future. I''m very generous. "


    Su Kexin''s face changed.


    Gu Xiao is really inflexible and still wants to deal with Gu Chi. He thought she was going to go with him?


    Su Kexin think Gu Xiao is crazy, so can''t accommodate Gu Chi? He is also a member of the family. This is really a bit like Lin Xiaoru.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Xiao saw that Su Kexin didn''t speak, thinking that she was thinking, "money is the most important thing in a woman''s life."


    "Deal with Gu Chi?" Su Kexin felt that the man in front of her was just a poisonous snake. She deliberately asked him, "what are you going to do with him?"


    "There are many ways to deal with Gu Chi, and it''s not urgent." Gu Xiao thought he had won, "so, you are going to cooperate with me?"


    Cooperation? Who does he think she is?


    Su Kexin feels funny.


    "Elder brother, I won''t cooperate with you," she said coldly. "I advise you, don''t always think about going with Gu Chi. After all, you are a family."

 Chapter 188

    "Family?" Gu Xiao snorted coldly, "this Gu family, who and who is a family, are not all their own calculations? Su Kexin, as long as you cooperate with me, I will have a way to make you and your mother live a better life. "


    "I don''t need it. I won''t sell my husband and love because of money. You''d better die. "


    Gu Xiao''s face became cold,


    I didn''t expect this little Su Kexin to be so difficult.


    He said, "Su Kexin, don''t be so stubborn. Gu Chi is disabled. He can''t beat me. You and your mother will be miserable at that time. Why


    Su Kexin can''t hear Gu Xiao say that Gu Chi is disabled. He just pretends. He doesn''t know how healthy and healthy Gu Chi is, and he still boasts here.


    Su Kexin said: "Gu Xiao, don''t be so confident."


    "So you''re not going to cooperate with me? Did you really give up such a huge reward? " Gu Xiao thinks that Su Kexin dislikes that the price is too low and his appetite is too big, right?


    Su Kexin''s last bit of patience was exhausted.


    "Gu Xiao, I have finished what I have to say." She stood up, expressionless and said, "I''m going back to rest. Goodbye."


    Then she left the room without looking back.


    Gu Xiao looks at Su Kexin''s back, looks unpredictable, and finally sneers, "I didn''t expect that this little girl is so difficult and determined, which is very different from Cheng ruoer in those years..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chi is alone in the room, waiting for Su Kexin, full of thoughts.


    Thinking of Su Kexin''s unhappy face today, he knew that she was angry.


    Indeed, she would be angry if she didn''t come back all night. Is that right?


    It''s a pity that he is not good at words and doesn''t know how to make angry girls happy.


    After thinking for a while, he still dials Ji Xiangru''s phone.


    Ji Xiangru is soaking in the gentle countryside. He picks up his mobile phone and says to Gu Chi, "it''s so late. If you don''t hold your Su Kexin, why are you looking for me?"


    "I have something to ask you."


    Ji Xiangru heard Gu Chi''s words, choked out a mouthful of wine and coughed several times.


    Gu Chi distanced his mobile phone from his ear, as if Ji Xiangru''s wine had sprayed on his face.


    Ji Xiangru almost forked out with a smile and said, "Hey, Mr. Gu Chi, don''t scare me. When do you take the initiative to ask me again? Ha ha ha, what''s your nerve? I''m so happy. "


    If Ji Xiangru is not in front of him, Gu Chi really wants to beat him up.


    "Ji Xiangru, you have enough."


    "Well, well, I''ve had enough of it." Ji xiangruping took a breath, "say, what''s the matter."


    "Ji Xiangru, I found the little girl who saved my life. She was su Kexin''s sister."


    "Lin Xiaoru?" Ji Xiangru also some don''t believe, "is that to Su Kexin under the hand of Lin Xiaoru, now she can become a network celebrity."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it at first."


    Ji Xiangru thinks that Gu Chi''s tone is not normal. He asks, "Why are you not happy when you find the little girl who is your man? She threatens you, or does she have to promise each other?"


    Gu Chi tells Ji Xiangru what happened these days. Until Su Kexin gets angry, he tells Ji Xiangru.


    Ji Xiangru wants to understand why Gu Chi wants to chat with him and why he sounds unhappy. It''s all because of Su Kexin.


    "So it is." Ji Xiangru said that he understood Su Kexin, "Lin Xiaoru has done such immoral things. You don''t want Su Kexin to lose his temper. You also accompany Lin Xiaoru for one day. It''s really a report from Yongquan. If I were Su Kexin, I would whip you two ears, and then I would whip Lin Xiaoru. It''s cheaper for her. "


    Gu Chi''s eyes were cold. "Your silk scarf factory wants to close again?"


    "Well, don''t scare me. I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Ji Xiangru immediately begged for mercy, "President Gu is right, I dare not say you, I just say a fair word for Su Kexin."


    Gu Chi sighed, "I don''t like Lin Xiaoru either, but she saved me. I promised to repay her."


    "It''s really hard to do, Gu Chi." Ji Xiangru thought about it and said, "I think you should have a good talk with Su Kexin. Don''t deepen the misunderstanding. Women, it''s good to be noisy. I have a lot of ways to do that. "


    Gu Chi frowned, "coax, how to coax?"


    It seems that he did such a thing for the first time. He never coaxed a girl.


    "How do you coax me?" Ji Xiangru learns Gu Chi''s tone and smiles, "romance, President Gu, romance. There is no woman who doesn''t like romance. Women are emotional animal, flowers, perfume, jewelry... Fix it in minutes. Do you still use me to teach you? "


    "But Su Kexin doesn''t like these." Gu Chi said lightly.


    Ji Xiangru thinks for a moment, and thinks Gu Chi''s words are reasonable. The women around Su Kexin and Ji Xiangru are different. Those vulgar things really can''t move her easily.


    "Think for yourself." Ji Xiangru yawned, "in a word, romance is not disliked by women. It''s just that the romance Su Kexin wants is not so vulgar. I''ve never met a girl like this. I can''t help you. I can''t do it. Do you search online? "


    Gu Chi''s forehead was a little unhappy.


    Ji Xiangru on the other end of the phone found Gu Chi''s displeasure acutely, and immediately said: "that... I have something to do, so you can go online and think of a way. I''ll hang up first!"


    With that, he actually hung up.


    Gu Chi hesitated again and again, but he went to Zhihu online for help.


    He filled in the search column with "how can I give my girlfriend a romantic surprise?"


    There are so many ideas on the Internet.


    It is said on the Internet that effective romance does not only represent a wonderful idea, nor does it represent a rare scene, nor does it represent a luxurious prop. The most important thing for romance is sincerity. When we are together, it''s romantic. Kiss a mouth, already romantic to burst.


    [method 1: combining the past with the reality. Go to the place where you have been and take photos with words


    [method 2: make love breakfast before she wakes up. Kiss her hair when she opens her eyes and tell her you love her


    [method 4: take a video of yourself, one or more shots every day, at different times and places, and say I love you or other things that satisfy her in the same way!]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    A lot of answers are very numb, Gu Chi can''t look down, goose bumps up a layer.


    After watching it for a long time, he finally came up with an acceptable solution.


    Well, this seems to be acceptable?

 Chapter 189

    Su Kexin back to the room, see Gu Chi and others on the phone, he found that she pushed the door in, then quickly hang up.


    Seeing Gu Chi''s reaction, Su Kexin thinks that Gu Chi is helping the Lin family group again. She doesn''t want to let herself know, so she hangs up in a hurry.


    She wanted to come in and talk to Gu Chi about what Gu Xiao said just now, but when she saw that Gu Chi had something to hide from her, her mood fell down and she didn''t want to say more.


    Su Kexin sat on the sofa and read a magazine.


    Gu Chi asked Su Kexin, "why did you go so long? What did your grandfather tell you?"


    "I didn''t say anything. The old people are just looking forward to us..."


    Su Kexin feels that it''s inappropriate to talk about having a baby in front of Gu Chi, and she''s not in the mood to continue.


    Seeing Su Kexin''s expression, Gu Chi guesses that she must have misunderstood herself. She doesn''t want to talk to her and makes trouble with him.


    If it goes on like this, Su Kexin will only be more angry with him.


    "Su Kexin, just now I..." Gu Chi felt it was necessary to explain to Su Kexin, but as soon as the words came out, he couldn''t tell her. Now it''s still a secret, and there would be no surprise if he told her.


    Gu Chi had to change the subject and said, "I was just dealing with the company. It''s OK."


    Suddenly both men were silent.


    The air is full of complaints.


    Su Kexin turns the magazine over and over, but she can''t read a word.


    Su Kexin believes that Gu Chi must have called to help Lin Xiaoru and the Lin family. He once promised to protect her and not let her suffer a little injustice. Now? He doesn''t mean what he says.


    Gu Chi thinks that he should tell Su Kexin all about Lin Xiaoru''s saving himself when he was a child. The misunderstanding between the two people is caused by the lack of good communication.


    At the same time, he also wants to apologize to Su Kexin, he really owes her.


    Gu Chi coughed and broke the silence in the room. Then he said, "Su Kexin, I''ve been busy these days. I''m busy with the Lin family."


    "I know. You don''t have to explain to me." Su Kexin suddenly does not want to listen to his explanation. As soon as she hears Lin Xiaoru and the Lin family, she feels sick.


    She can imagine the proud expression on Lin Xiaoru''s face. She saw Lin Xiaoru''s arrogant expression when she met her at the door just now.


    "Su Kexin, you don''t understand." Gu Chi looked at Su Kexin''s uncooperative attitude and became more anxious. "In fact, Lin Xiao is like this..."


    Su Kexin suddenly put down the magazine, stood up and said: "sorry, Gu Chi, I go to the bathroom."


    Gu Chi suddenly has no way to take her, he did not expect Su Kexin so disgusted with Lin Xiaoru these three words, even a chance to explain to him.


    If she didn''t know that Lin Xiaoru was behind the scenes two years ago, she would hate this person even more.


    Su Kexin locked himself in the bathroom, eyes red up.


    Gu Chi didn''t understand her grievance.


    "Su Kexin." Gu Chi said in a low voice, "listen to me explain to you. There is a reason why I treat Lin Xiao like this."


    reason?


    What can be the reason? It''s just excuses.


    Su Kexin gave a bitter smile.


    It is a fact that he has let Lin Xiaoru go and recovered the economic losses of the Lin family group.


    If he really cares about her and really wants to protect him, how can he let that person go and not teach Lin Xiaoru and the Lin family some lessons? What if they still make trouble?


    The pain of two years ago is still in my mind. Do you want her to experience it again?


    Think of here, Su Kexin is full of resentment.


    She is not very vindictive, but what Lin Xiaoru did to herself is really unforgivable, which almost ruined her life.


    But now, Gu Chi, who used to say that he wanted to get justice for himself, is helping the culprit?


    Gu Chi let Lin Xiaoru go. Why do you still care about her and help her now?


    Su Kexin is more and more sad.


    "Su Kexin, open the door, let''s have a good talk." Gu Chi''s deep voice rang out from the door again, with some anxiety.


    Su Kexin bit her lip.


    She knew that it was not the way to solve the problem. She was hesitant to open the door, but at this moment¡ª¡ª


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Outside the door someone yelled, "master Gu Chi, I''m the housekeeper. Please open the door."


    Gu Chi sank his face and opened the door unhappily.


    The housekeeper took a look inside first, but didn''t see Su Kexin, so he said with a smile: "Mr. Gu Chi, there are a lot of people coming outside, shouting that they have to come to the old man''s birthday party. The old man asked me to ask you and the young lady to go down."


    "Oh, well, I see. I''ll go down at once." Gu Chi said.


    Su Kexin heard the housekeeper''s words, opened the door of the bathroom, lowered his head, and did not look at Gu Chi.


    "Su Kexin..." Gu Chi grabs her arm too tightly. Su Kexin has some pain.


    Su Kexin''s eyes are red, and his language eases down, but he still doesn''t look after Chi''s eyes: "well, don''t say it. Let''s hurry down and don''t let them wait. "


    See Su Kexin sad, Gu Chi''s heart is also very uncomfortable.


    But now is not the time to say that. We are still waiting for them. They have to go down first.


    Down the stairs, Su Kexin really saw a lot of guests.


    The news that Mr. Gu was going to celebrate his birthday accidentally leaked, and many people came to bless him.


    The whole s City, the most important task, almost all gathered here, Su Kexin is also an eye opener.


    Everyone was smiling and drinking, and the water flowed.


    Originally very quiet Gu family villa, by these people to flatter a noisy, appears to be particularly noisy.


    Su Kexin some do not adapt to such a scene, feel very tired, to wear a smile mask, but in the heart is very bitter, she really can''t do such a thing.


    She looked at Lin Xiaoru and other people talking and laughing, but not taste.


    Lin Xiaoru''s eyes from time to time to see Su Kexin, eyes full of pride and provocation.


    Gu Chi''s eyes have not left Su Kexin, even if someone talks with him, he has been staring at her.


    He found that every expression of Su Kexin contains fatigue and boredom.


    At this time, Gu Chi came over in a wheelchair and asked her in a low voice, "Su Kexin, don''t you like staying here?"


    Su Kexin nodded and said, "Gu Chi, can I go home first? I''m not used to it here. "


    Gu Chi''s eyes flashed. Thinking of the phone call he had just received, he said, "let''s leave here. I''ll take you to a place."


    Take her to a place?


    Su Kexin think before Gu Chi take her to the place, not auction or cold storage, is not a pleasant place, she does not want to go.


    She said: "Gu Chi, please forgive me. Can I not go..."


    "No way." Gu Chi directly interrupts Su Kexin.

 Chapter 190

    What an overbearing man!


    But Su Kexin really didn''t like these masked people, so he had to agree to Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi told his grandfather that there was something wrong and he wanted to leave first.


    Before leaving, Mr. Gu whispered to Gu Chi excitedly: "you''re quite good! Seize the opportunity, I''m waiting for my grandson! Go ahead. You don''t have to say hello here. "


    Gu Chi gets the permission of the old man and goes out with Su Kexin.


    In the car, the conversation between the two people was not much, they were all home talk, and they didn''t talk about substance.


    The car drives very steadily, and fewer and fewer people walk along the road.


    Gu Chi said, "here we are. Let''s get off."


    The night is getting darker and the neon lights are flashing constantly, illuminating the whole market and telling their own stories. Autumn night sky is particularly clear, white clouds and blue sky can be seen.


    Su Kexin got out of the car and was stunned.


    Why did Gu Chi bring her here?


    Gu Chi took her to a playground.


    The lights are bright, the playground is empty, and there are no tourists. Only she and Gu Chi are standing there.


    Isn''t the playground closed at this time?


    Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi, waiting for him to explain.


    Gu Chi looked at her, eyes like stars, "I wrapped here, now it''s just the two of us, let''s go in."


    Packed the playground? Su Kexin want to Gu Chi under such a big blood, is to do?


    Do you want to search for childhood memories with her? Su Kexin guesses.


    Gu Chi is in a wheelchair, leading the way.


    He took her to the largest Ferris wheel in s city.


    The ferris wheel at night is particularly dazzling and beautiful, with a halo of magic world, especially charming.


    The light is shining on Gu Chi''s and Su Kexin''s faces. They look at each other, and suddenly their hearts calm down.


    Su Kexin thought of meeting Gu Chi for the first time.


    The man is clearly sitting in a wheelchair, but when his eyes touch, Su Kexin has the illusion that he is looking down at himself.


    Su Kexin''s heart is slightly awe inspiring.


    She is a journalist, and adults see a lot of things, but the man''s aura still makes her feel indescribable oppression.


    Not only that, the man''s eyes were very cold, and he seemed indifferent to everything around him.


    Su Kexin withdraws from the recollection to come back, the affectionate double eye looks at Gu Chi, is smiling shallowly.


    Gu Chi said, "do you like it here?"


    Su Kexin nodded and sighed: "I like it. I haven''t been here for a long time. Last time I came... I came with the Lin family when I was a child. Unfortunately, it''s not pleasant. "


    She told him that when she came to the playground as a child, Jiang Ling only let her be Lin Xiaoru''s little follower, not let her play with her. Childhood playground, are all unpleasant memories.


    Gu Chi pushed his wheelchair to the ferris wheel and said, "let''s go and take the ferris wheel."


    Take Ferris wheel! Su Kexin is shocked. Is this still Gu Chi? Shouldn''t this be something that xiaowenqing did?


    Gu Chi looked back at Su Kexin in a daze and asked, "why don''t you go?"


    "I just don''t think it''s your style." Su Kexin can''t help laughing.


    Gu Chi''s face was a little red. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "you can laugh if you want."


    Su Kexin puffed and made a sound.


    Gu Chi coughed to hide his embarrassment.


    It''s dead. If it wasn''t for the sake of making Su Kexin happy, he would not have done such things that didn''t conform to his own style.


    Su Kexin stares at Gu Chi and says, "are you confused these days, or are you eating something bad? How can you think of such a romantic thing as Ferris wheel? Don''t scare me


    I don''t know if it''s because of the environment of the playground or Su Kexin''s words. Gu Chi becomes cold and shows his rare shyness.


    Gu Chi looked at Su Kexin and asked in a low voice, "don''t you girls like to ride Ferris wheel? Is it romantic? "


    Su Kexin sighed and said: "it''s a pity that at night, it''s not lively enough, even a marshmallow is not sold."


    "Marshmallow? What would you like to eat? " Gu Chi saw that Su Kexin''s mood was not so twisted, and his mood gradually brightened up.


    He immediately took out his cell phone.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Call the marshmallow seller and ask them to sell it to us. Come right now. You wait."


    Su Kexin quickly stops Gu Chi and finally shows a smile.


    She said, "I''m just talking. I won''t eat any more. Don''t call. At this time, I''m afraid those marshmallow sellers have already rested. I can''t bear to call them up. Stop fighting. "


    "Well, I won''t fight. I''ll listen to you."


    Su Kexin is always so understanding.


    Ferris wheel staff came up, said to Gu Chi: "Mr. Gu, you are here, we are ready for you, ready to start at any time."


    Su Kexin noticed that the ferris wheel should have been turned off. Obviously, Gu Chi specially asked the people in the playground to reopen it. The staff respected them very much.


    They got on the ferris wheel together. Gu Chi held Su Kexin''s hand and asked, "I know you are in a bad mood these days, and you are angry with me. However, after listening to my explanation, can you forgive me?"


    Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s eyes, which is different from the usual indifference and invincibility. With a hint of begging, his heart suddenly turns open.


    "Gu Chi, you don''t have to explain, although I don''t understand why you are so tolerant to Lin Xiaoru. I have also thought that you naturally have your reason, but I''m... Jealous... You didn''t come back all night... "Su Kexin said the words in her heart.


    "Are you jealous?" Gu Chi''s eyes suddenly brightened, obviously the point was completely wrong.


    Gu Chi didn''t expect that Su Kexin would be jealous of himself and Lin Xiaoru.


    Does that mean she cares more and more about herself?


    Looking at the little woman''s flushed cheek, Gu Chi felt that his cold heart was soft. He pinched her chin and kissed her.


    Two people kiss for a long time to separate, a few days of estrangement has been a kiss and empty.


    At this time, Gu Chi felt that it was time to explain to Su Kexin clearly.


    Gu Chi reluctantly released Su Kexin and said in a low voice, "Su Kexin, you still remember that I told you that I was saved by a little girl when I was a child."


    "Yes, you showed me the pictures." Su Kexin does not know why Gu Chi suddenly mentioned this.


    "Lin Xiaoru is the little girl who saved me."


    "What..."


    Su Kexin stares round eyes, just feel incredible.


    It''s a coincidence, isn''t it?

 Chapter 191

    "How can it be Lin Xiaoru? Have you found out?" Su Kexin still can''t believe it''s true.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to believe it, but she knows Lin Xiaoru too well. How can she help a stranger enthusiastically?


    Gu Chi said: "it should be true. Whether it''s the location of the photos or the limited edition purchase list, Lin Xiaoru is the most suitable candidate, and at that time, her age is also the same. "


    Su Kexin remembers that Gu Chi took a picture of a little girl wearing a Disney limited edition princess dress. Lin Xiaoru also had that dress. She thought it was a coincidence, but she didn''t expect it to be Lin Xiaoru.


    Gu Chi said with shame: "I know Lin Xiaoru owes you a lot. But I can''t help but repay her for her kindness. "


    Su Kexin finally understands that Gu Chi''s abnormal behavior these days is to repay Lin Xiaoru for saving her life, not really to help her.


    Gu Chi still loves her.


    "Gu Chi, I understand." After pondering for a moment, she finally said, "if it were me, I would be just like you."


    Gu Chi''s frown finally loosened.


    Su Kexin thought of something, frowning, "but you should not give me a phone call, ah, I am very worried about you, afraid you encounter danger, you are so cruel, put me at home alone."


    Su Kexin said this is to complain, but in the light of the night, the soft cheek looks a little more coquettish, thinking that Gu Chi''s heart swings.


    The next second, Su Kexin is bound into a powerful embrace, and the endless voice is submerged in the kiss full of affection.


    Ferris wheel slowly a little bit higher, the temperature in the box slowly hot.


    Gu Chi put Su Kexin in his arms and looked down at her eyes, which were as bright as the twinkling stars in the night sky. His eyes were even darker and he said in a low voice: "if you are not happy in the future, tell me directly, don''t hold it."


    Su Kexin suddenly feels a heat on her face, and her heart jumps wildly. She wants to run away, but she finds that she has already been bound by him. Before she can speak, Gu Chi''s warm lips are covered again.


    For a long time, she came out of his warm arms, almost drunk by his kiss.


    Gu Chi sticks to Su Kexin''s ear and opens his mouth in a low voice. The warm breath blows to her earlobe.


    "Su Kexin, don''t worry, I won''t let Lin Xiaoru bully you."


    Su Kexin put his head on Gu Chi''s broad shoulder and said nothing.


    At the moment, she doesn''t need to say much.


    If you can enter my heart, I will be king; Not into my heart, disdain to perfunctory.


    You know my heart, enough.


    Su Kexin whispered: "Gu Chi, you are right. We must repay the kindness of saving lives. What''s more, if Lin Xiaoru didn''t save you, would it be possible for us to meet and love each other? "


    Gu Chi didn''t speak. He just took her into his arms and looked at the night scene of s city outside the ferris wheel.


    Tens of thousands of lights are shining, buildings are suddenly covered with jewel inlaid clothes, and streets have become a shining galaxy. The cars on the road are flowing like fireflies carrying yellow and red lanterns.


    Ferris wheel slowly to the highest point, Gu Chi suddenly holding Su Kexin, came to the window.


    Su Kexin doesn''t understand his action. He looks at him suspiciously and hears Gu Chi''s low voice: "I have something for you."


    Before Su Kexin had time to respond to what Gu Chi wanted to give him, she suddenly saw a light on the outside of the ferris wheel


    Originally dark night, only in a moment, there are thousands of colors.


    The lights of the playground were all lit up, and a big "Xin" appeared on the electronic display screen, which reflected their faces red.


    Whew! Bang!


    A fireworks burst out in the distance, resounding throughout the night sky, attracting passers-by to stop and watch.


    Colorful fireworks rose into the night sky, burning to the most beautiful moment, suddenly disappeared in the dark.


    Perfect curtain call, once again gorgeous bloom, again and again, like a little star, and like fireflies.


    Su Kexin was completely stunned.


    She didn''t expect that the thing Gu Chi gave her would be this. She was so happy that she didn''t know what to do. She clapped her hands like a child with sugar.


    Gu Chi looks down at Su Kexin, and his indifferent mouth rises slightly.


    The whole playground serves Su Kexin alone. As long as she is happy, Gu Chi thinks that it is not worth mentioning that she has spent a lot of money.


    This woman''s joys and sorrows became a part of his life, deeply affected him, but also changed him.


    Gu Chi looked at Su Kexin''s Scarlet cheek and asked in a low voice, "Su Kexin, do you like it?"


    "I love it! Gu Chi Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi with bright eyes.


    She really belittled Gu Chi. She didn''t expect him to have such a romantic side.


    "Did you really arrange all this?" she asked


    "It''s hard for me to come up with these tricks."


    "I love it, Gu Chi. I love it so much. " Su Kexin was moved to tears in her eyes.


    I think it''s hard for him to take the ferris wheel in the whole playground. I didn''t expect that he had so many tricks, such as electronic screen to show love and fireworks. How many surprises could she not guess?


    Gu Chi thought, it seems that the answer of Zhihu on the Internet is more reliable than that of Ji Xiangru.


    It seems that women really need to be coaxed. Ji Xiangru is right about that.


    "Yes." Gu Chi suddenly quieted down and said every word seriously, "I just hope you are happy."


    Gu Chi''s eyes have su Kexin''s own figure, she saw his sincere and strong feelings and sincerity. Gu Chi is such a proud man. He has done so many things for her just to make her happy.


    Her husband asked for more.


    In such a beautiful night, there are Ferris wheel and fireworks for them to witness, even if one day temporarily separated, it will not be separated, because fate and love have always been in these two people''s hearts, never forget.


    Gu Chi is in a wheelchair, while Su Kexin is in the chair of the ferris wheel, watching the fireworks bloom again and again.


    After the fireworks, Su Kexin feels that this is not Gu Chi''s style. Is it someone who can do such a romantic thing? Although the change of people will happen in one night, Gu Chi always feels that it is inconceivable.


    Su Kexin couldn''t help: "Gu Chi, how do you know that I like Ferris wheel and fireworks? I''m not like you at all."


    Gu Chi didn''t expect Su Kexin to ask such a question. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face.

 Chapter 192

    He can''t tell her that it''s a netizen''s idea on the Internet. That''s too encouraging.


    "Why can''t I be romantic?" He asked in a low voice.


    Su Kexin laughed and said, "yes, of course."


    Gu Chi chuckled and said nothing more.


    Su Kexin smile, just want to speak, suddenly a sneeze, sneeze.


    Gu Chi''s pretty eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Did you catch a cold?" He immediately stood up from the wheelchair and sat down beside Su Kexin.


    "I''m fine." Su Kexin rubbed his nose, "it''s just that the wind is a little strong at night."


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin, still wearing the evening dress. Although it''s beautiful, it''s very thin. He can''t help frowning more tightly. He takes off his coat and puts it on his shoulder.


    Su Kexin feels Gu Chi''s question on his coat, which warms her heart.


    The first mock exam was very cold. She could not help but plug herself into her pocket. She didn''t want to feel the mobile phone in her pocket.


    She a Leng, instinctive dark place mobile phone looked one eye.


    But I don''t want to. When I look at it, I see my mobile phone measuring it. It''s Zhihu app.


    There are Gu Chi''s search questions¡ª¡ª


    How can I give my girlfriend a romantic surprise


    The best answer he browsed was the idea of the ferris wheel and the idea of fireworks.


    Su Kexin was dumbfounded.


    It turned out to be an idea searched from the Internet. No wonder it doesn''t look like Gu Chi''s style.


    Just now he has been dodging, originally is afraid that she knows the truth, ha ha, is really lovely.


    One side of Gu Chi saw Su Kexin see mobile phone, face suddenly a burst of embarrassment, quickly took the mobile phone, low voice: "I happened to see it."


    See Gu Chi''s face a faint blush, Su Kexin can''t help laughing more happy.


    "Thank you, Guchi." She whispered a word, can''t help hugging Gu Chi.


    At the same time, Ferris wheel finally slowly to the bottom.


    Gu Chi sits back in his wheelchair. As the door of Ferris wheel opens, Su Kexin pushes him out.


    As soon as he came outside, Su Kexin saw a staff member with something made of dough powder in his hand.


    "This is..." Su Kexin was stunned.


    Gu Chi''s face flashed a bit of embarrassment and said in a low voice: "marshmallow, I think you like sweet, so..."


    Su Kexin just reacted.


    On the Zhihu answer that I saw just now, the respondent added a sentence about Ferris wheel and fireworks¡ª¡ª


    If your girlfriend likes sweet food, it''s better to buy her a marshmallow


    Although it''s just a little marshmallow, Su Kexin doesn''t know why. She just feels sour.


    He has a good heart for her!


    Across the way, she smelled a sweet smell, it was this! He knew she wanted to eat, so he sent it to someone late at night. He really cared about himself.


    Su Kexin''s tears rolled down like glass beads. For the first time, she received such a "valuable" gift.


    When I was a child, I once went to the amusement park to play. Lin Haisheng bought a marshmallow for Su Kexin and Lin Xiaoru, which is also the color of powder and the color of princess.


    It was the first time that Lin Haisheng bought food for Su Kexin. Su Kexin was very happy and liked it. However, Lin Xiaoru is jealous of her. When Lin Haisheng leaves them to line up, Lin Xiaoru knocks out the marshmallow in Su Kexin''s hand!


    Marshmallow fell to the ground, Lin Xiaoru also with his feet desperately step on, instant pink marshmallow has become dirty.


    Su Kexin is very sad. For this reason, Lin Haisheng, who is a researcher, scolds Su Kexin, and never buys anything to Su Kexin.


    Recalling the past, Su Kexin is always in a painful mood. But now, she has Gu Chi by her side. She was content.


    Su Kexin squats down and hugs Gu Chi tightly.


    Su Kexin said to him: "Gu Chi, you are my biggest romance. It''s enough to have you by my side."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chi and Su Kexin get together in this extremely romantic atmosphere.


    According to grandfather''s request, the two of them will spend one night in Gu''s old house tonight.


    When we got back to the old house, the guests had already left. It''s quiet at home.


    Mr. Gu is also tired. He has been sleeping at this time.


    Gu Chi and Su Kexin go back to their room and fall asleep.


    Su Kexin and Gu Chi are very calm on this side, but the other room in the old house has a different appearance.


    At this time, in the dead of night, in Gu Xiao''s study, Lin Xiaoru sat there.


    Gu Xiao''s special help had retreated to the small door before Lin Xiaoru entered the house.


    Gu Xiaona is bored with the two sisters, one is he Baba invited to talk, the other is to come to him. What kind of singing is this.


    The Tathagata Lin Xiao came here for her purpose. Otherwise, the daughter-in-law and father-in-law sit together to chat in the evening. What''s the matter.


    Gu Xiao looked at his future daughter-in-law and asked, "it''s so late. What can I do for you? What about the Han people? "


    Gu Yihan saw Su Kexin and Gu Chi disappear at the banquet, and he lost his interest in communication. He went upstairs early to play with his mobile phone.


    Lin Xiaoru replied: "at this time, he may have gone to bed."


    The relationship between Gu Xiao and Lin Xiaoru should be the relationship between father-in-law and future daughter-in-law.


    Although Gu Xiao doesn''t like Lin Xiaoru very much, the Lin family, in his opinion, is just a nouveau riche and can''t be compared with Gu''s family. However, Gu Xiao is very polite and tolerant to her because she is pregnant with the flesh and blood of Gu''s family.


    "Then why did you come to me?" Gu Xiao''s slow prose.


    Lin Xiaoru took a deep breath and went directly to the theme, saying: "Uncle Gu, I know Gu Chi has always been a stumbling block for us. Now if you want to move this big stone, you must need help."


    Gu Xiao looked back at Lin Xiaoru.


    Stumbling block?


    "You mean Gu Chi?" He didn''t want to play Tai Chi, so he asked directly.


    Lin Xiaoru nodded.


    Gu Xiao picked his eyebrows.


    This little girl can see and hear clearly.


    Gu Xiao thought, maybe Gu Yihan told her, but it''s not right. Gu Yihan won''t easily tell outsiders. Is that what Lin Xiaoru saw? This Lin Xiaoru is very resourceful and pays attention to these things.


    It''s just, what does she want?


    Gu Xiao said nothing. Lin Xiaoru, however, could not restrain himself and said, "Uncle Gu, I think I can help you and solve this stumbling block in front of you."


    "Help me?" Gu Xiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "you Lin family are in trouble. What can you do for me? You''d better take care of the baby. Don''t move it. As you can see, my grandfather attaches great importance to your baby. "

 Chapter 193

    Gu Xiao has always been very concerned about Gu Chi''s affairs, so Gu Chi has known about the Lin family for a long time. Unfortunately, his news is still not well-informed, so I don''t know that Gu Chi is no longer planning to deal with Lin Xiaoru. Instead, he has to repay his kindness.


    However, he also knows that Lin Xiaoru is obsessed with Gu Yihan. Now she is pregnant and seems to be a prospective Gu family member. She is on Gu Xiao''s side when she talks and thinks about things. She is not as ignorant as her biological sister Su Kexin.


    Lin Xiaoru, however, disagreed and continued: "Uncle Gu, our Lin family has just passed the bankruptcy crisis this time. It really needs time to repair. However, I can help you alone. I can help you deal with Su Kexin and Gu Chi. We have a common enemy. "


    After listening to Lin Xiaoru''s words, Gu Xiao felt that he was neither laughing nor crying, but he asked patiently: "how can you help me? Gu Chi wants to kill you and avenge his wife. What can you do for me? "


    With a faint smile, Lin Xiaoru said in a low voice: "uncle, do you know that Gu Chi has been looking for a little girl who saved him ten years ago."


    Gu Xiao certainly knew, but frowned, "what does this have to do with you?"


    Lin Xiaoru smile more confident, "I am that little girl."


    Gu Xiao''s face changed.


    Of course, he knew the existence of the little girl and how much Gu Chi cared about the girl, but he never thought that the whole person was Lin Xiaoru!


    In an instant, Gu Xiao understood why Lin Xiaoru had such self-confidence and told himself that he wanted to help himself.


    Not only that, he also understood why the Lin group, which was in danger, regained its vitality in one day. Gu Chi did not continue to deal with Lin Xiaoru and the Lin family.


    Ha ha, his benefactor, unexpectedly wants to harm himself. I guess Gu Chi didn''t even think of it?


    It seems that Gu Chi is throwing a stone at his feet this time.


    But Gu Xiao still feels suspicious.


    Gu Xiao said, "are you going to help me deal with Gu Chi? Can Gu Chi now should have let you go, not only that, according to my understanding of him, he should also be good to you? Are you going to bite the hand that feeds you? "


    Lin Xiaoru sneered.


    okay? Where did you come from? It''s Gu Chi who wants to repay his kindness. Lin Xiaoru doesn''t care about Gu Chi.


    She hated him and Su Kexin more.


    Lin Xiaoru said angrily, "that''s what Gu Chi owes me. He sent my mother to a small country to suffer from torture, but he couldn''t come back. As a result, our Lin family group lost tens of millions of large orders. I haven''t settled this account with him yet! Besides, I hate Su Kexin. I want them to die hard! "


    Gu Xiao said with a sneer: "in fact, in the final analysis, Lin Xiaoru, you hate Su Kexin so much because ah Han still loves her, don''t you?"


    He is really an old fox, sighed Lin Xiaoru.


    "Not bad." She admitted, "so I can do anything as long as I can make su Kexin doomed."


    Gu Xiao thought that without Su Kexin''s cooperation, it would be very difficult to deal with Gu Chi. Unexpectedly, he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway. Lin Xiaoru volunteered to cooperate with him.


    Gu Xiao asked her, "do you have any plans? Gu Chi is not generally difficult to deal with. "


    Lin Xiaoru turned his mouth and showed a sinister smile.


    She spoke slowly: "Gu Chi is hard to deal with, but Su Kexin is too easy to deal with. Isn''t it? "


    "Oh?" Gu Xiao looks at one side.


    Gu Chi has always been merciless. Now the only weakness is Su Kexin.


    I have to admit that Lin Xiaoru is right. Since Su Kexin refused to cooperate with him, he had to destroy her as well.


    "What is the exact plan?" Gu Xiao continued.


    Lin Xiaoru asked Gu Xiao, "Uncle Gu thinks what is the most important thing for Su Kexin and Gu Chi now?"


    Gu Xiao looks up at Lin Xiaoru and listens to her plan with great interest.


    When Lin Xiaoru saw Gu Xiao affirming himself, he told him his plan in detail.


    The more Gu Xiao listened, the more he felt there was drama in his heart.


    It has to be said that sometimes, women see things differently from men.


    He used to think about dealing with Gu Chi from a commercial point of view, but Lin Xiaoru''s plan was from another point of view. Although he thought it was petty, he had to say that Lin Xiaoru knew Su Kexin and Gu Chi very well. If her plan succeeds, it will be very profitable for Gu Xiao.


    Lin Xiaoru''s plan is so cruel! However, some are too risky.


    Gu Xiao hesitated a little and didn''t speak.


    Seeing Gu Xiao''s expression, Lin Xiaoru said, "Uncle Gu, aren''t you afraid? Don''t worry, this plan is safe, and they will be in chaos by then! "


    Gu Xiao now looks at Lin Xiaoru with new eyes. After thinking for a moment, he finally nods and says, "your plan is very good. Gu Chi will lose something important, so Su Kexin will be nothing. It helps me to achieve my goal, and it helps you to get rid of your hatred and revenge. It''s killing two birds with one stone


    "Did Uncle Gu agree to join hands with me?" Lin Xiaoru''s mood can''t help but get excited.


    "Of course. I will help you carry out the plan Gu Xiao said with a smile in an unpredictable tone.


    Lin Xiaoru stood up with satisfaction and told Gu Xiao, "Uncle Gu will also promise me not to tell ah Han about this plan, OK?"


    "That''s nature. Ah Han''s heart is too soft. " Gu Xiao thought that was the plan, and immediately agreed to come down.


    Lin Xiaoru is very satisfied with the conversation with Gu Xiao tonight. He should have joined hands with him earlier, so she won''t be proud of Su Kexin for so long!


    She thought about the plan secretly. She should start preparing this morning.


    Lin Xiaoru goes back to her room and finds Gu Yihan asleep. The light is still on and her mobile phone is thrown aside.


    She looked at Gu Yihan''s sleeping face and thought, ah Han, all I do is for you, for you to see Su Kexin''s true face clearly, for you to completely forget her! Don''t blame me for being cruel, who let me love you so much!


    The other half, in Gu Xiao''s study, after Lin Xiaoru left, tezhu appeared again.


    Tezhu said: "Mr. Gu, is Lin Xiaoru''s plan really safe?"


    Gu Xiao laughed and said, "even if it''s not foolproof, Gu Chi will die ugly this time. Besides, if Lin Xiaoru''s plan fails, what can I lose? At that time, when my grandfather blames me, I will say that I love my daughter-in-law and want to fix up my son''s marriage, but I''m confused for a moment, and my grandfather won''t say anything. And Lin Xiaoru''s stomach now cares about her family. Even if she makes a big mistake, her grandfather will not blame her. "


    Gu Xiao is really an old fox. He has already made a good calculation in his mind.


    Special help this just feel safe, as expected or Gu Xiao, Gu always thoughtful, resourceful ah.


    Gu Xiao said: "I really underestimated my future daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 194

    Su Kexin and Gu Chi went back to the old house for one night. The next morning I left Gu''s villa.


    Before leaving, Mr. Gu specially asked them to take all the supplements with them. He also said that they would come back after eating, once a month. If they didn''t come back, they would send them to Gu Chi''s house.


    For the first time, Su Kexin felt the pressure of pregnancy and childbirth.


    After returning home, the nanny stewed the tonic for Su Kexin.


    Su Kexin said to Gu Chi: "you really listen to my grandfather''s words, and let me drink tonic immediately. Do I really need it?"


    "It''s no harm if I let you drink it." Gu Chi regained his old look.


    Su Kexin missed Gu Chi in the playground that night. She was so cute, not overbearing, not fierce.


    It''s just one night, and he''s showing his true colors.


    After a while, nanny brought a bowl of tonic, let Su Kexin drink it while it''s hot.


    Su Kexin toots his mouth and stares at the steaming hot bowl of things. She grew up the least fond of taking medicine, including tonics, and always felt that it was just as bad as a kind of medicine.


    "Drink Gu Chi urged.


    Su Kexin feels that she is now an old sow waiting to give birth, while Gu Chi is a farmer and a butcher.


    Su Kexin reluctantly picked up the bowl, and then put it down.


    Gu Chi looks at her suspiciously.


    "It''s really bad." Su Kexin curled his lips.


    Gu Chi seldom sees Su Kexin as a child. He can''t help but raise his mouth slightly.


    But these supplements are very precious. Gu Chi didn''t want to waste them, so he took the initiative to pick up the spoon and took it to Su Kexin''s mouth, "I''ll feed you."


    Su Kexin glared big eyes, did not expect that he would have this treatment, had to obediently open mouth, drink a mouthful.


    I didn''t expect it was delicious, sweet.


    "Is it good?" Gu Chi asked.


    "Not bad." Su Kexin said so on purpose.


    Gu Chi feeds spoonful after spoonful, and Su Kexin drinks happily.


    Gu Chi watched Su Kexin drink up the tonic with his own eyes, and then nodded at ease.


    Gu Chi told the nanny to go back if she didn''t have anything. Here they can come by themselves. He told her to come back early tomorrow morning.


    So the nanny went back.


    Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi with strange eyes.


    As long as Gu Chi opens a nanny, there must be no good. Did he have to treat himself again


    Sure enough, Gu Chi got up from the wheelchair and immediately gave her a princess hug.


    Su Kexin is right. She was so ashamed that she put her hands around his neck and lowered her head.


    "Gu Chi, what are you doing?" Su Kexin asked softly.


    Gu Chi said in a low voice: "since we drink the tonic, why don''t we take advantage of the efficacy... Don''t waste it."


    "Gu Chi..."


    Gu Chi holds Su Kexin to the bedroom and slowly puts Su Kexin on the soft bed.


    He gently peeled off her coat, then shirt, pants


    Su Kexin eyes shy, gently closed his eyes.


    For several days there is no good warmth, Gu Chi''s body Miss Su Kexin''s skin very much.


    Su Kexin''s lips are always full of infinite attraction to Gu Chi. At any time, Gu Chi wants to kiss it.


    Su Kexin is like a cup of top-grade red wine, waiting for people who know the wine to taste and aftertaste, and Gu Chi is her best wine taster.


    Layer by layer, he tasted Su Kexin''s bottle of wine, reveled in it, and loved fighting.


    And Gu Chi is a cup of liquor. She feels dizzy after one sip, and gets excited after the second... Su Kexin likes to drink Gu Chi''s liquor, which makes her body soar to the highest level.


    ¡­¡­


    After su Kexin''s past was exposed, Lin Xiaoru''s plot was exposed, and Gu Chi''s benefactor was found, everyone was tired of Buddhism, and the days began to be quiet.


    Su Kexin goes to work, goes home and sleeps every day


    More than half a month passed in the quiet and peaceful time.


    If only it could be like this every year. It''s just plain.


    Su Kexin likes this kind of day very much, everyday can be together with Gu Chi, the only bad thing is Gu Chi''s appetite is too big, she really can''t feed him, it seems that Gu''s supplement is very prescient.


    Think of here, Su Kexin suddenly realized that his holiday, as if late?


    Su Kexin''s holiday has always been very punctual. This time, she was late for more than half a month. What''s the situation?


    Can''t really let the old man say right, she won the lottery so soon! Are you pregnant!


    Su Kexin no matter confirm this guess, decided to secretly go to the hospital for examination, in case the examination is done, it is not a shame to lose to grandma''s home!


    She came to the hospital. There are a lot of people in the hospital, all kinds of people, all kinds of problems, all kinds of people.


    She hung up and waited in her chair for inspection. All around are pregnant women, a lot of pregnant women with big stomachs and small stomachs are accompanied by men.


    Su Kexin thought if pregnant, Gu Chi to accompany her to do the examination, do not know how many pregnant women''s eyes to envy it. No matter where Gu Chi goes, he is the most eye-catching man.


    A couple of children around him have been chatting.


    Su Kexin listened.


    The woman said, "after seven months, you can tell whether it''s a boy or a girl. I still like girls. "


    The man said, "do you think it''s a girl?"


    The woman said: "last night the baby gave me a dream. She said she was a girl."


    The man said, "peace is good. Every time I come to the hospital, I''m very nervous. "


    Su Kexin chuckled, thinking that this man is really nervous, as if it was him who gave birth to a baby for examination.


    Su Kexin wants to be pregnant. Gu Chi will be very happy.


    Su Kexin imagines that she is pregnant, and Gu Chi walks with her in a stroller covered with autumn leaves


    Are they really going to have a little life? Gu Chi''s blood and her blood flow in the body of this little life. He or she will be the crystallization of love and the continuation of her and Gu Chi''s life.


    Pregnancy is really a magic thing!


    Su Kexin has been waiting for a long time before she reaches her number. The people around her are almost gone.


    She quickly pushed the door to the clinic.


    The doctor in the outpatient department simply asked her about the situation and issued a test sheet to let her have a blood test.


    Su Kexin is waiting for the blood test report.


    According to the date calculated by the doctor, Su Kexin is very likely to be pregnant, but there is no obvious pregnancy reaction for the time being. It is suggested that she check her blood for further detection.


    Su Kexin anxiously waiting for the inspection report.


    She thought of what the doctor said, and she was happy and excited.


    She felt her stomach. Although she couldn''t see any change, she seemed to feel the existence of little life.


    Is she really going to be a mother? Su Kexin can''t help but be happy.


    Finally, the blood test report came out. It said¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 195

    Abnormal blood indexes


    She''s pregnant!


    She''s really pregnant!


    Su Kexin can''t say the mood at the moment!


    Su Kexin thought, how to tell Gu Chi the good news? How would he react if he knew that she was pregnant with his child?


    On the other side.


    Chiyao group, President''s office.


    On the phone, Yang zuogang finished reporting the work situation to Gu Chi. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "Mr. Gu, I saw my wife go to Liangde hospital just now, and she went alone. I''m worried about her health. I''ll let you know."


    Gu Chi''s face froze.


    hospital?


    Is Su Kexin ill?


    Almost without thinking, he ordered his secretary to cancel all meetings and interviews, slide his wheelchair, and said to Yang Zuo, "Yang Zuo, let''s go to the hospital now."


    Yang Zuo and others have round eyes. They can''t believe it.


    How could Gu Shao, a workaholic, postpone the meeting because his wife went to the hospital?


    Shock to shock, he still hastened to follow.


    On the bus, Gu Chi impatiently asked Yang Zuo to call the hospital and ask Su Kexin what''s wrong.


    But it turned out to be a surprise.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Gu, Congratulations!" After Yang Zuo called, he was very happy. "The young lady really went to Liangde hospital. When I asked the doctors and nurses, they said she was going to the obstetrics and gynecology department for examination, and she was really pregnant!"


    Yang Zuo couldn''t hear any sound from the back seat, only the sound of cars whistling in the street. He turned to him anxiously, "Gu Shao..."


    But this turn, he was stunned.


    Gu Chi was sitting in a wheelchair with a look on his face that Yang Zuo had never seen before.


    There is shock, there is a little helpless, obsidian eyes, the last flash is surprise!


    He and Su Kexin have their own children?


    He''s going to be a father!


    Yang Zuo followed Gu Chi for so many years. When he saw Gu Chi''s gaffe for the first time, he couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Gu, do we still go to the hospital? The young lady seems to have gone home. "


    "No more." Gu Chi responded, "let''s go home."


    ¡­¡­


    At home, Su Kexin is still thinking about how to tell Gu Chi about pregnancy. She thinks about it again and again. She thinks that Gu Chi will come home at night and tell him to give him a surprise!


    Su Kexin cooked the meal, because he had to wait for Gu Chi to come back, but he didn''t want to. Gu Chi would come back soon.


    She looked at the clock. He came back early today.


    Su Kexin ran to him and said, "Gu Chi, I have good news for you..."


    The voice did not fall, did not expect Gu Chi suddenly pull her, will her whole person pulled Lun has been public, tightly hold.


    He pressed Su Kexin''s ear and whispered, "Su Kexin, this is the best gift I''ve ever received."


    Listen to Gu Chi no reason, Su Kexin don''t understand.


    Gu Chi chuckled and added, "it seems that those supplements are still effective!"


    "You already know?" Su Kexin just reacted.


    Gu Chi nodded.


    Su Kexin see Gu Chi happy appearance, in the heart also feel very happy.


    They go to the dining table together. In order to share the good news with Gu Chi, Su Kexin has asked the nanny to leave ahead of time. There are only two of them at home.


    Gu Chi looked at the dishes on the table and frowned slightly, "is this what you made?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re pregnant now. Don''t do these things." Gu Chi holds Su Kexin''s hand and frowns, "have a good rest."


    Su Kexin is not happy and thinks Gu Chi is making a mountain out of a molehill.


    After dinner, Su Kexin just stood up to wash the dishes, but didn''t want Gu Chi to hold her hand, "I''ll come, you have a rest."


    Then he got up from his wheelchair and went in to wash the dishes.


    Su Kexin stares round eyes.


    Is Gu Chi''s reaction too exaggerated?


    She wanted to say that she could wash dishes, but looking at Gu Chi''s serious face, she couldn''t say anything. She could only listen to Gu Chi''s crackling washing dishes in the kitchen.


    After washing the dishes, Su Kexin is ready to go upstairs to have a rest, but Gu Chi stops her directly. He picks her up and walks upstairs. "Be careful, I''ll take you up."


    Su Kexin is really crying and laughing now.


    "Gu Chi, I''m just pregnant. I''m not seriously ill. I''m not exaggerating."


    Gu Chi is stubborn, "I do."


    Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s overbearing eyes and doesn''t say much. In fact, her heart is also sweet.


    After coming to the bedroom, Su Kexin is preparing to take a bath, but Gu Chi also goes into the bathroom and says in a low voice: "I''ll help you wash it."


    "You''re coming, too? My God Su Kexin was completely shocked.


    Gu Chi is ignored, just looking at holding Su Kexin in the bathroom to sit down, personally holding a towel, began to rub her back.


    Su Kexin was moved and said, "Gu Chi, you don''t have to be so careful with me. It doesn''t matter to me


    "No way."


    Gu Chi is still stubborn. He just rubs her back seriously and makes a gentle movement.


    Gu Chi is obviously not very good at taking care of people. He gives Su Kexin a bath, but after a while, his white shirt has been soaked through.


    Su Kexin can''t help frowning, "Gu Chi, you really don''t have to wash it for me. You go, hiss..."


    Su Kexin''s words have not finished, Gu Chi''s hand just across her inner thigh, let her not from a whole body.


    Gu Chi looked at her red face and said with a smile, "how, Su Kexin, what are you thinking?"


    Su Kexin''s face suddenly more red.


    She clenched her teeth and changed the topic in a low voice: "no, I just saw that your shirt was wet. I''m afraid you''re not comfortable with it."


    "Oh?" Gu Chi picked his eyebrows, and his cold face looked a little more evil. "So, do you want me to take off? Wash with you? "


    "No, it''s not!" Su Kexin can''t wait to bite off her tongue now. Whatever she really says will be misinterpreted by Gu Chi. Fortunately, she won''t say anything. She just quietly accepts Gu Chi''s care.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi and wipes every part of it. Finally, he can''t help but whisper: "Gu Chi, do you really like children?"


    Gu Chi took a look at Su Kexin and said in a low voice, "I like it because it''s your child."


    Su Kexin''s heart jumped and she couldn''t help smiling.


    She stretched out her hand to cover her belly with unspeakable satisfaction.


    It''s so good that there is a little life here. From now on, mother and Gu Chi have another family member in the world, who is closely related to each other.

 Chapter 196

    When a daughter''s family is pregnant, she will immediately think of how difficult it is for her mother to give birth to herself.


    So the next Sunday morning, Su Kexin went to Su Yafen and told her mother that she was pregnant.


    Since childhood, Su Yafen told Su Kexin that you will know when you have your own children. Now that she has her own children, she knows more about the greatness and pride of being a mother.


    Su Kexin meets a maternal and infant supplies store, and unconsciously stops and looks at the small clothes and shoes in the window, which are very cute.


    She and Gu Chi''s baby will be very beautiful or handsome, enchanting a large, blue and better than blue.


    Su Kexin, with a smiling face, comes to Su Yafen''s small apartment.


    But unexpectedly, before she had time to take out the key, the door opened itself.


    An unexpected guest came out of the door.


    The guest is Cheng Luo, the son of the Cheng family and Cheng ruoer''s brother.


    Su Yafen is much better now and can get out of bed. She is walking out to see Cheng Luo off. She just meets Su Kexin.


    Cheng Luo saw Su Kexin was also stunned, but soon calmed down and said: "Hello, Su Kexin."


    "Why are you, Cheng Luo?" Su Kexin is shocked and speechless now.


    Why did Cheng Luo come to their house? Does he know his mother?


    Su Yafen was also surprised that they knew each other. "Kexin, do you know each other?"


    Before Su Kexin had time to explain, Cheng Luo said to Su Yafen, "aunt Fen, don''t send me. I''ll come to see you again. Take care of yourself. "


    Su Yafen loves Cheng Luo very much and says with a smile: "Xiao Luo has a heart. Thank you for coming to see me. I would have been treated as a stranger by someone else. "


    "Aunt Finn, I''m sure not." Cheng Luo took a look at Su Kexin and said, "aunt Fen, since you still have guests, I won''t bother you any more. Goodbye. "


    "Well. Xiao Luo, you are welcome to come often. Aunt Fen makes delicious food for you. "


    What happened? Mom and Cheng Luo seem to have a deep relationship. Su Kexin was shocked.


    Cheng Luo makes a polite farewell to Su Kexin and leaves.


    After Cheng Luo left, Su Kexin entered the door.


    She saw suyafen take out the best tea at home to serve Cheng Luo, think no wonder, Cheng Luo this identity, even if suyafen and he are not familiar, will take out the best tea at home.


    Su Kexin asked his mother, "Mom, how do you know Cheng Luo? Are you familiar?"


    Su Yafen prepared some snacks for Su Kexin and brought them to sit down.


    She said, "this is your favorite pastry. I made it myself. Eat it."


    "Mom, I ask you, how do you know each other?"


    Su Yafen said with a smile: "I worked as a nanny in Cheng family for several years, taking care of Cheng Luo, so I knew him very well. Cheng Luo was more beautiful when he was a child. He wanted to give me what I liked. He also liked me very much. He often surrounded my aunt Fen, and she cried, but she was good. "


    Su Kexin can imagine what Cheng Luo looked like when she was a child. She must be cute. I don''t know if she and Gu Chi''s children will also be beautiful. According to Gu Chi''s appearance, she will. At that time, she will ask Su Yafen to help take care of the children.


    Su Kexin just remembers the purpose that she comes to, be stirred by Cheng Luo this, almost give to forget.


    Su Kexin raised the corner of her mouth and said mysteriously to Su Yafen: "Mom, mom, I''m here today. I have good news to tell you."


    "What?"


    "I''m pregnant."


    "Really? Great Suyafen was very happy to hear that. I haven''t been so happy for a long time.


    Since Su Kexin married Gu Chi, she has been worried about her unhappiness. Now it seems that her worry is superfluous.


    See Su Kexin show happy smile, Su Yafen''s heart can finally put down. She was grateful to God for their mother and daughter.


    Su Yafen asked Su Kexin about her pregnancy. She said, "you will have a bad appetite in a few days, and you will have a reaction to pregnancy and vomiting."


    Su Kexin suddenly felt a tumult in his stomach, some nausea.


    Su Yafen said with a smile: "this pregnancy, women suffer a lot. When I was pregnant with you, I vomited every day. I vomited all the time. I lost a lap. Later, if you don''t vomit, you will be able to eat. You become a fat man. You walk slowly, and your belly is ugly. You were born at the age of ten months. "


    Su Kexin listened with great interest and asked, "Mom, did you hurt when you gave birth to me? Does it hurt? "


    "It doesn''t hurt to have a baby. You have a natural birth. I thought at that time, to persist in the end is to win. I must let you be born safely."


    Su Yafen recalled the scenes in the past. Although her body was in pain like tearing apart, when Su Kexin''s first cry sounded, she shed tears. For this life, all the hardships were nothing.


    Su Kexin once again felt the greatness of maternal love and Su Yafen''s hard life.


    Su Kexin thinks that Su Yafen has done a lot of work in her life, such as sales clerk, insurance clerk, home decoration property, selling newspapers, sewing clothes, etc. she has done a lot of different kinds of work, all of which are hard work.


    Su Yafen has to be looked down upon when she is doing these humble jobs. It''s not easy for her to grow up and study in University.


    Think of here, Su Kexin heart sour want to cry.


    Suyafen also thought of the previous work, she said: "it''s not easy to raise you. I don''t have the ability and money to work everywhere to earn money. Now I think the Cheng family is pretty good to me, at least the working environment is very good. "


    Su Kexin thought of something and suddenly asked Su Yafen, "by the way, mom, since you worked as a nanny in the Cheng family, according to Cheng Luo''s age, you should have known Cheng ruoer at that time?"


    Cheng ruoer!


    How could suyafen not know her?


    "Mom? Do you know him? " Su Kexin sees that Su Yafen''s eyes have the meaning of dodging.


    Su Yafen lowered her eyes, put her hair behind her ears, and said, "of course it''s knowledge."


    Sure enough.


    Su Kexin asked: "what kind of little girl was Cheng ruoer then?"


    Su Yafen said in a low voice: "of course, she is a very excellent girl. The family conditions are so good, how can she not be excellent?"


    Yeah. If Cheng ruoer is not excellent, how can Gu Chi never forget her, and how can Cheng Luo spoil her.


    Su Kexin thinks that he is really stupid to ask such questions.


    Su Yafen asked Su Kexin: "why do you suddenly ask if the departure is coming?"


    "Oh, nothing, nothing. I just asked casually."


    Su Kexin doesn''t want to tell Su Yafen that Cheng ruoer is gone. Maybe she already knows, but Su Kexin doesn''t want to continue to talk about Cheng ruoer now, so as not to cause her mother''s sadness.


    After visiting her mother, Su Kexin went out into the corner, but saw a slender figure.

 Chapter 197

    Relying on his Land Rover, Cheng Luo looks up and says to Su Kexin, "get in the car, I''ll take you back."


    He shouldn''t have been too close to Gu Chi''s enemies, but somehow, Su Kexin doesn''t hate Cheng Luo, and even has a hard to say closeness, so he agrees.


    She also has many questions in her heart. For Cheng Luo, she wants to know something. Maybe Cheng Luo can.


    Think of this, she nodded, Cheng Luo quickly opened the door, the gentleman let Su Kexin sit in.


    After sitting down, Cheng Luo starts the car quickly.


    On the way, Cheng Luo said: "Su Kexin, unexpectedly, you are aunt Su''s daughter."


    Su Kexin nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect my mother to know you."


    "It seems that we are still predestined."


    Cheng Luo is full of deep meaning ground saw Su Ke Xin one eye. He found that Su Kexin''s profile is more beautiful than the front.


    Cheng Luo turns his head and looks at the road ahead. The car stops at the red light.


    Cheng Luo suddenly said: "when I was a child, aunt Fen was very kind to me and loved me very much. Unfortunately... Fate is too shallow. I didn''t expect to see her again today. "


    "I''ve heard from my mother, and I''ve told you a lot about your childhood."


    "Isn''t it naughty?"


    Su Kexin replied, "no, my mother keeps praising you for being sensible and smart, but she likes you, and... Ruoer."


    Su Kexin thought Cheng Luo would talk about some of Cheng ruoer''s past, but he didn''t.


    Cheng Luo seems to be more interested in Su Kexin and asks, "where were you when Aunt Meng was a nanny in our family? How come I haven''t seen you once? "


    "Living in Lin''s villa." Su Kexin explained, "my mother said that this family didn''t like outsiders to live in, so she had no choice but to send me to the Lin villa."


    "Sorry."


    "Why?"


    Cheng Luo sincerely said to her, "if it wasn''t for us, maybe you wouldn''t have lived in the Lin family villa. I have a general understanding of the Lin family, and I don''t think they would be very nice to you."


    "You were a child, too. Forget it. It''s all gone." Su Kexin has begun to let go of the past, "after all, what my stepmother did, Gu Chi has taught them a lesson for me, so I don''t hate them anymore."


    It''s OK not to mention Gu Chi. When Gu Chi is mentioned, Cheng Luo''s nerves immediately get hot.


    Cheng Luo said: "Gu Chi is for you or something else, who can know? Don''t be so naive and think of him as perfect. He is a hypocrite


    Su Kexin doesn''t like anyone to speak ill of Gu Chi in front of her, not a word.


    Su Kexin frowned, "Cheng Luo, don''t be so excited at the mention of Gu Chi, OK? Do you really know the whole thing back then? Maybe it''s not what you think. "


    "Every time you protect Gu Chi, you are so stupid!" Cheng Luo also said mercilessly, "I''ve never seen a woman like you, stupid! How stupid


    Su Kexin thinks that if we continue to talk about it, we will lose both sides. It''s meaningless.


    She can only coldly tone, "Cheng Luo, let me off, I want to walk back."


    Cheng Luo sniffs out the ominous air in the car. Su Kexin must have misunderstood himself. In fact, he wasn''t aiming at her.


    Cheng Luo said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t hate you. The only person I hate is Gu Chi."


    Su Kexin embarrassed, said: "you may really misunderstand Gu Chi, that year''s matter, Cheng family did not carefully investigate it?"


    Cheng Luo was silent for a while, and Su Kexin didn''t ask any more.


    Suddenly, Cheng Luo said, "at that time, in fact, the Cheng family was in a difficult time, and they didn''t have much energy to investigate this."


    Su Kexin is surprised that the Cheng family of the three families will also have a difficult time?


    Cheng Luo didn''t elaborate on the difficult times of the Cheng family in those years. Maybe he found it hard to say.


    Su Kexin returned to the magazine.


    I don''t know why I''m a little worried about Cheng Luo''s words. I want to find out what''s going on.


    Su Kexin remembers that sister Zheng came to the magazine for the longest time. Maybe she can know some of the gratitude and resentment of the Cheng family.


    Zheng Jie recalled for a while, and then turned over her Notepad, answered Su Kexin''s question.


    Sister Zheng said: "ten years ago, the Cheng family encountered an unprecedented business crisis. Several large consortia from other cities suppressed the Cheng family group one after another. They were about to be annexed and acquired by consortia from other cities. It was really close to the end of the storm


    Sister Zheng also said: "I remember that this incident was quite sensational in those years, because the three families in s city were connected by their lifeblood, and they were both prosperous and disadvantaged. The crisis also shocked the people of Ji and Gu, but they didn''t help each other. Instead, they took a wait-and-see attitude. "


    Su Kexin can''t help but interrupt and ask: "why don''t they help the Cheng family? Haven''t they always been friends for generations?"


    "Yes, they would have helped each other. However, that year was just in time for the world economic crisis, and the two families had a hard time, so they had to wait and see for a while, and they didn''t want the Cheng family to be merged. "


    Su Kexin listened carefully to the whole story.


    Sister Zheng added, "this is not the end."


    "And what else?" Su Kexin asked.


    "This has nothing to do with the company''s suppression and merger." Zheng Jie said: "but Cheng ruoer happened to be kidnapped and disappeared at this juncture. You say, Cheng family is not making things worse. What is it?"


    It turns out that there are still so many factors behind the kidnapping case. Su Kexin thought.


    Sister Zheng said, "because Cheng ruoer and Gu Chi..."


    She hesitated for a moment, did not know whether to tell Su Kexin that year''s kidnapping case, but for a moment, she was speechless.


    Su Kexin said: "sister Zheng, it''s OK. You can say it. I heard Gu Chi tell me about the kidnapping. "


    Zheng Jie put her heart down and continued: "fortunately, at that time, Gu family helped. Although Cheng ruoer died in the fire, Cheng family group unexpectedly got Gu family''s great help because of the kidnapping case, and then passed the difficulty. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Cheng family is really lonely now. "


    Yeah. Now the Cheng family is no longer valued by the outside world. They think it''s a thing of the past.


    However, Su Kexin has a hunch that as long as Cheng Luo can operate well, the day of Cheng''s family''s rejuvenation is just around the corner.


    Su Kexin said: "at that time, it must have been Gu Yuanfeng who helped you."


    She felt that her grandfather must have been a business man.


    However, Zheng Jie shakes her head and denies Su Kexin''s idea.


    Zheng Jie said: "you guessed wrong, Su Kexin. It''s not Gu''s father who helped him. At that time, because Gu Chi was kidnapped, he was so anxious that he fell ill. How could he have the energy to save Cheng''s family?"


    "That''s..."


    Sister Zheng said, "it''s Gu Xiao, Gu Chi''s elder brother."

 Chapter 198

    Su Kexin was stunned.


    Is it Gu Xiao who will help?


    Su Kexin was very surprised.


    Although she doesn''t know much about this person, from Gu Xiao''s sinister heart, he should not do things that are not beneficial to him.


    She couldn''t help asking, "is Gu Xiao and Cheng Luo on a good relationship?"


    Sister Zheng closed her notebook and said, "I don''t know about this. Anyway, they should have known each other very early."


    At this point, Su Kexin has no time to think about the strange, suddenly feel a twitch in the stomach, very sick.


    Sister Zheng was flustered and cried out: "Su Kexin, what''s wrong with you! How come you look so bad! "


    Su Kexin covered her mouth, waved to her, ran to the toilet and vomited.


    Xiaomei ran over and asked what was wrong.


    Sister Zheng said, "I don''t know. She seems to vomit."


    "To vomit?" Xiaomei''s brain is very smart, she cried to sister Zheng: "she should not be pregnant!"


    On hearing of pregnancy, everyone in the office exploded like thunder.


    People in the magazine are super sensitive, and people are also super gossipy. This may be an occupational disease, not to mention Su Kexin''s current identity.


    Su Kexin vomited for a while and felt more comfortable.


    Recently, she often has inexplicable nausea and vomiting. It must be the reaction period of pregnancy and vomiting. She was ecstatic at the thought.


    Su Kexin washed his hands and looked at himself in the mirror. He seemed to be thinner. However, this did not affect her mood as a mother.


    She went back to the office and found everyone looking at her and grinning.


    What''s the matter?


    Su Kexin asked: "do you... Have anything to be happy about?"


    Xiaomei came over and said, "Congratulations, sister Kexin. Are you pregnant?"


    It was because of her.


    Found out!


    Su Kexin is a little embarrassed and answers Xiaomei: "well... I''m... I''m pregnant."


    Xiaomei hugs her excitedly, as if she is pregnant.


    Xiaomei shakes Su Kexin and says, "sister Kexin, you are powerful! Great, you''re a mom! President Gu is going to be a father, too! "


    Seeing this, sister Zheng quickly stopped Xiaomei''s action and said, "let her go. Pregnant women can''t move. Especially in the first few months, they are still very unstable. You will shake her out!"


    oh Xiaomei''s face has changed color, quickly let go of Su Kexin.


    Su Kexin said with a smile, "it''s OK, Xiaomei. I can stand your strength."


    Everyone came forward to express congratulations, and told Su Kexin to have a good rest.


    Qiu Yue did not expect that Su Kexin was pregnant, which shows that her position in chiyao group is more stable.


    She regretted what she had done before and offended Mrs. Gu. It''s not worth the loss.


    Qiu Yue rushed forward, complimented and said, "Oh, Congratulations, Su Kexin, you are so lucky."


    Xiaomei and sister Zheng cast a white eye at Qiu Yue''s changing face.


    Xiaomei said impolitely: "Qiu Yue, you change your face faster than turning a book. Don''t you always aim at Kexin sister? Why do you regret it now?"


    "You''re the only one who talks Qiu Yue stares at Xiaomei and says to Su Kexin with a smile, "don''t pay attention to this little girl. I misunderstood you before. I''m sorry. You can''t be angry with me if you don''t remember villains. We are all colleagues and good sisters. "


    Su Kexin stiff mouth, smile, said: "I will not mind, we are good colleagues.". I thank you for your blessing. "


    Su Kexin saw that everyone was very attentive to himself, and suddenly he was filled with emotion.


    After they knew the identity of Mrs. Gu, their relationship became closer and closer. They were so polite and friendly. No one pointed at her behind her back, no one said she was dirty, no one said she was a fox.


    People, it''s real.


    Just as everyone was making a lot of noise, Gu Yihan suddenly appeared with a cold face.


    Gu Yihan''s face was so bad that everyone was quiet and didn''t dare to speak.


    Gu Yihan says to Su Kexin: "you come to the office, have something to say."


    As soon as we looked at the editor in chief''s strange face, we quickly stopped and retracted our seats.


    Su Kexin has no choice but to go in with Gu Yihan.


    Xiaomei and Qiu Yue both look at Su Kexin with their heads stretched. They all guess what editor in chief Gu will say to Su Kexin. They always feel that editor in chief Gu''s eyes are strange. Sometimes they seem to have great opinions on her, and sometimes they are very special to her.


    Gu Yihan asks Su Kexin to sit down. After all, she is pregnant.


    However, in his heart, he could not accept the fact.


    Gu Yihan pondered and said, "they were just saying that you are pregnant. Is that true?"


    "It''s true."


    "Su Kexin, do you really plan to spend your life with Gu Chi?" Gu Yihan said in a low voice. "You can''t give birth to this child. You think about what you and your mother have experienced. Do you want to repeat the same mistake?"


    Gu Yihan''s words were so serious that Su Kexin was stunned at first, and then his face became cold.


    How could she be pregnant, but also caused her own fate twists and turns.


    Gu Chi is not Lin Haisheng. He won''t do that to himself. Is it too much to compare them.


    Su Kexin said coldly, "Gu Yihan, I will not be like my mother. Gu Chi is not Lin Haisheng."


    Gu Yihan''s heart seems to be punctured. She defends that person so much.


    Su Kexin said: "Gu Yihan, I hope you can bless me and Gu Chi."


    She knows that he has always been prejudiced against Gu Chi. The last time she was arranged to interview Cheng Luo, she wanted her to know what kind of person Gu Chi was from Cheng Luo''s mouth, so that she could leave Gu Chi?


    However, Gu Yihan made a mistake, and she fell in love with Gu Chi long ago.


    "I will not bless you, never!" Gu Yihan roared, "Su Kexin, you know I love you! You are married to other men, and now you have children. Can I not feel sad? "


    Gu Yihan continued to tell Su Kexin: "do you know how sad I was when I knew you were pregnant today. Su Kexin, I can''t forget you, I can''t forget our past... "


    Time can''t go back, so can love. Love is love, do not love is not love. There''s no reason to theorize and compare.


    Su Kexin said: "Gu Yihan, forget me. You can''t live in the past all the time. The days in the future are still long. When you left, you were doomed. We are doomed in this life."


    What a fate!


    Gu Yihan was speechless. If he didn''t abandon her then and chose to believe Su Kexin, where would the present situation be


    Who can he blame? Su Kexin is not wrong

 Chapter 199

    Su Kexin originally thought that Gu Yihan called her into the office to arrange the interview task. Now it seems that it is purely for personal purposes to convince herself.


    Su Kexin felt that there was no need to stay in Gu Yihan''s office any longer.


    She said to him, "editor in chief Gu, I went out without anything else."


    Gu Yihan collapses and feels that he and Su Kexin are hopeless.


    He said: "Su Kexin, are we really impossible? Do you really have no feelings for me? I don''t believe... "


    Su Kexin admitted that she loved him and loved him very much. However, after so many things, she has turned her feelings with Gu Yihan into memories of her youth, in which she loves him and he loves her.


    However, Gu Chi is the only one in her life.


    Su Kexin said: "don''t forget that Lin Xiaoru is also pregnant. You should love her and your children. Gu Yihan, we really can''t go back. "


    "Su Kexin, we can go back. Now it''s all in time! As long as you are willing to come back to me, I am willing to come back again. Let''s leave here together and go abroad to live a new life. I can abandon everything here! " Gu Yihan said.


    Su Kexin sighed. He thought that Gu Yihan couldn''t listen to her. Why should he be so persistent to her?


    Although Lin Xiaoru has many shortcomings and is cruel, he is really infatuated with Gu Yihan. Gu Yihan should cherish her.


    Su Kexin is about to further persuade him, when suddenly came a knock on the door, is Qiu Yue.


    When Qiu Yue came in, he saw that both of them seemed to be angry. He couldn''t say anything more. He was afraid that they would be angry by accident.


    Qiu Yue said cautiously: "chief editor, the manuscripts for this issue of Cheng Luo antiques exhibition are all here, and there are photos. Do you have any problem with typesetting? Chief editor Jiang is waiting for you to sign for approval."


    Gu Yihan took it with a stuffy face and looked at it briefly. There was no problem in general.


    Cheng Luo is enough to attract readers'' attention. No matter how beautiful the pictures are, they also serve as a foil. There is no problem with the writing. It was written by Su Kexin, who had read it before.


    Gu Yihan said to Qiu Yue, "very good. That''s it."


    He signed the checklist and handed it to Qiu Yue.


    Qiu Yue smiles at Gu Yihan, looks at Su Kexin with an oblique eye, and then goes out.


    After Qiu Yue went out, she thought that their expressions were different. Gu Yihan seemed very angry, and Su Kexin''s eyebrows were also wrinkled.


    She just heard a few unclear conversations outside the door. It didn''t sound like work


    Qiu Yue remembers that Lin Xiaoru made her stare at Su Kexin before, and she also remembers that she photographed Gu Yihan kissing Su Kexin. Combined with Su Kexin''s pregnancy just now, she thinks that it must not be simple.


    Do you want to inform Lin Xiaoru? Is there something wrong with Su Kexin''s child?


    Qiu Yue thought for a long time and decided to forget it. Don''t let the gain outweigh the loss. Offending Lin Xiaoru is a small matter. Offending Mrs. Gu and Gu Chi is the only way to die!


    Thinking of this, Qiu Yue continued to work as if she hadn''t just done those things.


    After Qiu Yue goes out, Gu Yihan continues to talk to Su Kexin in the office.


    Gu Yihan continued: "Su Kexin, remember, last time I asked you to interview Cheng Luo, I just hope you can see clearly how hypocritical and selfish Gu Chi is! In order to survive, he abandons Cheng ruoer, who is infatuated with him. He runs away alone, causing Cheng ruoer to die. Such a man is not worth paying so much for him! "


    "Enough! Take care of the cold Su Kexin very angry, "you don''t say this is OK, said I just remember, how can you do it? You know Cheng Luo is biased against Gu Chi, so he deliberately asked me to interview him. When did you become so resourceful? "


    Why do all people have to aim at Gu Chi and say it''s Gu Chi''s fault. What did he do wrong! Su Kexin feels unworthy for Gu Chi. Thinking about how hard Gu Chi has been for so many years, Su Kexin can feel the feeling of being misunderstood.


    She said: "Gu Yihan, I love Gu Chi. I will be with him all my life. No matter what you say, no matter how anyone thinks of Gu Chi, in my heart, Gu Chi is the best man. Gu Yihan, you can give up With that, she opened the door of the office and went out.


    Gu Yihan heard his heartbreaking voice.


    He sat in his seat and looked out the window at the bleak scene.


    When an autumn leaf falls, Gu Yihan''s heart is even more sad. She is just like this leaf. She left her in such an autumn.


    He still remembers that when he was in college, Su Kexin liked children very much and would take him to the orphanage as a volunteer.


    The children in the orphanage are very poor, but they are very sensible and lovely. Su Kexin and these children play very well, they all like this sister, boast this sister beautiful, the most gentle.


    Su Kexin explained that they are as pitiful as themselves. No one loves them. But she is much happier than them, because she has ah Han and her mother, so she wants to help them.


    Gu Yihan still remembers that Su Kexin''s smiling face was very bright and moving in the sunshine. When she was exposed to the sun, she was shining like an angel, running happily and playing with children.


    Su Kexin also told her that her biggest dream is to give birth to her own children, form her own family and give them a perfect growth, which she never had.


    At that time, he was thinking that Su Kexin wanted a complete family. As soon as he graduated, he would tell her his true identity and marry her.


    But who would have thought that nature made people.


    Gu Yihan took back the memory, his eyes sad.


    At that time, everything was so beautiful. Unexpectedly, after things changed, both of them did have children, but they didn''t belong to each other.


    On the other hand, after su Kexin left Gu Yihan''s office, she was always upset. As soon as the time came, she immediately packed up and went home.


    Recently, because she is pregnant, Gu Chi has arranged a special car and driver for her. Su Kexin also thinks that pregnant women are not suitable to squeeze the subway, so she agrees without affectation.


    Because it was early after work, when she got home, Gu Chi had not come back. She sat on the sofa for a while, and soon the doorbell rang.


    Su Kexin quickly jumped to open the door.


    "Gu Chi! You''re back... "


    Su Kexin opened the door and saw the people outside, but he was stunned.


    The person standing outside the door was not Gu Chi, but someone she could not think of.


    It''s grandfather, Mr. Gu.

 Chapter 200

    Mr. Gu didn''t come alone. He was followed by a lot of servants, big and small, carrying a lot of tonics.


    Gu looked at Su Kexin lovingly, looked at her stomach and said, "Su Kexin, you have finally done it! good job! These supplements are especially good for pregnant women. You can eat them at ease. Your credit is now the biggest in your family. "


    Su Kexin is very happy that his grandfather can come to their house as a guest. He quickly asks him to come into the house to serve tea and pour water.


    Looking at her busy life, Mr. Gu quickly said, "good boy, don''t be busy. What can I do for my servants. You have to have a good rest. I really can''t. I''ll quit my job and concentrate on being your Mrs. Gu at home. "


    Su Kexin feels that everything is OK except for stomach discomfort, not to the point of resignation.


    Besides, it''s not easy for her to work in the magazine in recent years. She really can''t bear to let her quit.


    Su Kexin said: "grandfather, don''t worry, I have discretion."


    "Well, it''s all up to you. Just be happy!"


    Gu Yuanfeng heard that Su Kexin was pregnant, not to mention how happy she was. He likes Gu Chi''s grandson best, and naturally loves his child very much.


    Su Kexin recently felt that Gu Yuanfeng was more amiable to himself.


    Although Gu Yuanfeng is old, he is still very dignified. Everyone respects him and is afraid of him. Although it''s not as good as Gu Chi''s aura, it can be seen that Gu Yuanfeng was such a powerful person in the business world. But now he seems to be a kind old man in front of Su Kexin.


    Gu Yuanfeng looked at Su Kexin preparing some snacks, and couldn''t help asking: "Su Kexin, they all say that if you give birth to boys and girls, your mother''s intuition and feelings are the strongest. Do you think you are a boy or a girl in your stomach?"


    She really didn''t think about it. Boys and girls are OK


    Seeing Su Kexin''s ignorance on her face, Gu Yuanfeng knew that she was pregnant for the first time. She didn''t know anything and didn''t blame her. She just said, "sour son, spicy girl, Su Kexin, how''s your appetite recently? Do you want to eat sour food? I remember when your grandmother was pregnant, she vomited very hard. She loved sour food. The more sour, the better. She ate several baskets of lemon. "


    Lemon? Su Kexin thinks that his mouth is full of sour water.


    "No, Grandpa. I''ve been vomiting all the time recently. I don''t have a special feeling for sour and spicy tastes."


    "Vomiting is normal. Don''t be nervous and relax. I don''t think your face is as good as it used to be. You should take good care of it. "


    yes. Su Kexin also felt that recently his face was very bad, his appetite was also very bad, he also vomited, and he lost weight.


    Gu Yuanfeng said: "in fact, even if it''s a girl, I will love her well and train her as a successor to the family. Grow up, send her to study abroad, a good school. Don''t worry too much. It''s not good for children to worry too much. "


    Su Kexin heard this, his face changed slightly.


    Su Kexin didn''t expect that Mr. Gu valued their child so much. He even said that he wanted to let the child be the successor of his family?


    You know, Gu Chi is not the only one in Gu''s family. Gu Xiao, Gu Yihan and Lin xiaoruke are already going to have children.


    Although I knew that the old man was really eccentric, I didn''t expect that he was really eccentric. If Gu Xiao knew the master''s mind, he would not be angry?


    Su Kexin frowned and could not help but ask in a low voice: "grandfather is so partial to Gu Chi, will brother Gu Xiao..."


    Talking about the current situation of Gu''s family, the old man suddenly sighed. He said: "Gu Xiao, the eldest brother, is really... Ah, he is too defensive against Gu Chi. It seems that Gu Chi is his nemesis. He doesn''t look like a brother at all. He was like this when he was a child, but he didn''t expect to be like this when he grew up. Ah, my family is unfortunate. Although Gu Chi is now the son of Gu''s family and the president of chiyao group, he doesn''t even have shares in Gu''s own company. I''m ashamed to be a grandfather. "


    After hearing this, Su Kexin was shocked.


    Under the leadership of Gu Chi, the performance of chiyao group is getting better year by year. Gu Chi is so capable. How can he not have the shares of Gu''s company?


    Su Kexin asked his grandfather: "how can it be? Why, Gu Chi is also a member of Gu family, isn''t there supposed to be?"


    Mr. Gu said, "of course there should be! In fact, I have long wanted to transfer some of my shares to Gu Chi, but Gu Xiao has been putting great pressure on the board of directors to make them dare not act rashly. They have been looking at Gu Xiao''s face, ah, they are a group of useless waste. As a result, if the board of directors does not approve, Gu Chi''s shares have been suspended. "


    "Isn''t Gu Xiao the sole owner of Gu''s shares?"


    Gu Yuanfeng nodded and sneered, "well, fortunately you are pregnant. In terms of the board of directors, Gu Chi finally has a reason to accept shares. Su Kexin, this is my intention that I hope Gu Chi get married as soon as possible and you get pregnant as soon as possible! Gu family, you can have no gu Xiao, but you can''t have Gu Chi! "


    Su Kexin''s eyes twinkled.


    I''m afraid it''s because the old man is so blatantly eccentric that Gu Xiao is so afraid of Gu Chi.


    She didn''t have much to say, so she could only say in a low voice, "grandfather, you''re very kind to Gu Chi."


    Mr. Gu said with a smile: "Gu Chi is the most like me. I love him more. Besides, this child is also kind-hearted. You don''t think he is fierce and cold. It was all caused by the accident ten years ago. He was very kind to people when he was a child. He was a very talkative person. Now I''m too old to control so much. I''m really aggrieved by Gu Chi. "


    The implication of Mr. Gu''s words is very clear. He not only likes Gu Chi, but also loves his grandson.


    Su Kexin listen to the old man''s words, the heart can''t help thinking.


    Gu Xiao is so insidious and greedy. He holds so many Gu''s shares in his own hands, and he has to be afraid of Gu Chi. He kidnaps Gu Chi and even wants to get rid of him. This brother is really terrible.


    Su Kexin feels sorry for Gu Chi. Apart from being loved by his grandfather, other family members regard him as an enemy.


    It''s clear that he didn''t get what he deserved. He started from scratch to support such a large group.


    Not only to strive for his career, but also to pretend to be disabled in front of others. It is painful and tiring to pretend to be disabled.


    Gu Yuanfeng and Su Kexin said a lot of homely words. After a while, he got up and said, "well, it''s time for me to go. I just stopped by to see you. I''m relieved to see that you''re OK. Take care of it. "


    Su Kexin wants to put on his coat to send Mr. Gu. He stops him and says, "go back. You don''t have to send it."


    Not long after Mr. Gu left, someone at Su Kexin''s house rang the doorbell again. Su Kexin thinks that Mr. Gu has forgotten something, so he goes to open the door quickly.


    But when the door opened and saw the people outside, she was stunned again.

 Chapter 201

    It''s Lin Xiaoru!


    Lin Xiaoru looked at Su Kexin and said, "why, am I a monster? I''m afraid of you. Why don''t you invite me in as soon as possible? "


    Su Kexin can''t guess Lin Xiaoru''s intention. She has the courage to come to the door! If Lin Xiaoru came uninvited, nothing good must have happened.


    Su Kexin asked Lin Xiaoru, "what are you doing here?"


    "Why can''t I come? Let me see my good sister. "


    Lin Xiaoru naturally pushed the door and went in. Sitting on the sofa, he saw that there were still cups and dishes on the table. It seemed that someone had been here.


    Lin Xiaoru looks like a young grandmother, as if she is the hostess of the family. She says to Su Kexin, "the guests are coming. Don''t they even have a cup of tea? Why don''t you understand any etiquette, rude girl


    Su Kexin had to close the door, went to Lin Xiaoru and asked, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Xiaoru suddenly sneered and said, "who''s looking for you? I''m looking for president Gu. You''d better mind your own business! pour tea! Pour the tea


    Sure enough, Lin Xiaoru took advantage of Gu Chi to come here. Otherwise, she would not have the courage.


    Su Kexin impatiently said: "you''d better go, Gu Chi is not here."


    "No?" Lin Xiaoru seems to see the room is very quiet, should be not in, but she still did not want to leave the plan, "no, I''ll wait for him here."


    Then she sat down on the sofa, touched the leather of the sofa, and said sarcastically, "Oh, your sofa is good, handmade in Italy? Su Kexin, now you are really flying to the branches and becoming a Phoenix. "


    Su Kexin wanted to drive her away, but she was Gu Chi''s benefactor after all. It''s not good to drive her away rashly. Instead, it became her lip service, so she had to keep silent.


    Lin Xiaoru looks around Gu Chi''s house.


    Although the house is not as big as Lin''s villa, it is decorated very luxurious. The crystal chandelier in the living room and every bead are real crystal beads. She can see the truth from the glossiness at a glance.


    The jealousy in her eyes could not be concealed.


    Why does Su Kexin live in such a good place!


    On this side, Su Kexin made a pot of hot tea again and poured a cup for Lin Xiaoru.


    Lin Xiaoru squinted at her, raised her head and said, "look at the way you pour tea. It''s really like a baby sitter. It''s very professional. Ha ha ha ha


    "Please."


    Su Kexin doesn''t bother to argue with her. Out of the etiquette of her host, she brings Lin Xiaoru some tea fruits, which are all good for pregnant women. Gu Chi asked people to buy them for her.


    In fact, Su Kexin is very poor for Lin Xiaoru. Her mother is forced to suffer abroad, and she can''t get Gu Yihan''s heart. So, Lin Xiaoru had to become more crazy to torture her, because she had nothing.


    Lin Xiaoru looked at Su Kexin''s stomach and said sarcastically: "I heard that you are also pregnant? Is it really Gu Chi''s? Or which wild man''s? "


    "Lin Xiaoru, can''t you be more comfortable?" Su Kexin some unbearable, "the child in my stomach, can''t tolerate you to say. You''d better care about your own children. "


    "Well! You dare to teach me what you are Lin Xiaoru sneered: "yes, you are pregnant, really pregnant. It''s just, I hope you''re lucky enough to keep it


    Su Kexin''s face completely changed.


    Lin Xiaoru is too much!


    She gave in again and again, but she still didn''t know how to restrain. Now, she cursed her baby face to face!


    Su Kexin was furious, "Lin Xiaoru, don''t be too proud! You curse my child, don''t you even let go of a small life? "


    "Why are you so fierce?" Lin Xiaoru naturally is not willing to show weakness, "the mouth is long on me, I want to say how to say! At the beginning, suyafen shouldn''t have given birth to you. As a result, she was born to rob my father and men with me! I hate you so much


    With pregnant women, Lin Xiaoru is also too speechless! Su Kexin is very angry, but she also knows that anger is bad for pregnant women, so she simply ignores her.


    Su Kexin remembers that when she was young, she saw Lin Xiaoru for the first time. She felt that her own sister was very beautiful and lovely. She was wearing expensive and beautiful clothes and stood in front of her like a little princess.


    Su Kexin was very fond of the younger sister at the beginning, thinking that she finally had a little sister.


    However, who knows, is his own sister most hate themselves, made so many hurt her things, so unforgivable a sister!


    Seeing that Su Kexin doesn''t refute herself, Lin Xiaoru has no fun. But when her eyes fall on Su Kexin''s stomach, her eyes suddenly flash and she says with a sarcastic smile: "Su Kexin, don''t think you are so great when you are pregnant. Be careful, the higher you climb, the heavier you fall! I tell you, I''m still the winner! I''m Gu Chi''s life-saving benefactor and a guest of your family. If you don''t treat me well, I''ll tell Gu Chi that Gu Chi loves me in every way. "


    Su Kexin also thought of Gu Chi''s picture of Lin Xiaoru, which he had learned from in every way, and he felt a bit uncomfortable.


    Lin Xiaoru still does not stop, "Su Kexin, you advise you not to be too proud, don''t think that if you have a child in your stomach, you are really the hostess of caring for your family. I tell you, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!"


    Su Kexin always feels that Lin Xiaoru seems to have something to say. She is uneasy when she hears it. She can''t help but frown and say, "Lin Xiaoru, you are also pregnant. If you say such words, are you not afraid of retribution? Why should the next generation bear our grudges? "


    "Gratitude and resentment?" Lin Xiaoru''s voice became sharp, "Su Kexin, listen to me. You and I are the enemies of the past and the debts of the present. You can''t escape. My mother is far away from home. She can''t do anything to you. However, I will make more efforts to get back from you! And your mother suyafen, she let my mother shed many tears, you know! So, I hate you. I want you all dead, including your children! "


    "Lin Xiaoru!" Su Kexin wants to drive her out of the door immediately, "if you are here to amuse me, please leave immediately, this is my home!"


    "I will not leave! I will not leave! " Lin Xiaoru said harshly, with a face of desperation, "I tell you, I want to see Gu Chi, not you! I''m not going! If I leave, maybe Gu Chi will invite me back, and then he will ask you for help! Because I''m his benefactor, do you hear me? It''s the Savio

 Chapter 202

    Su Kexin suddenly felt a dizzy invasion of her head, and then like this and Lin Xiaoru all go down, just afraid to be angry to move the fetal Qi, the gain is not worth the loss.


    If Lin Xiao can make trouble, let her make enough trouble here alone.


    "Then you can wait here. I''m sorry for your company." Su Kexin left the living room and went back to her bedroom.


    "Hello, Su Kexin, what''s your attitude! Is that how you treat your benefactor? I tell you, Su Kexin, I promise that you will be more miserable in the future! "


    Lin Xiaoru''s voice comes from behind Su Kexin. For some reason, Lin Xiaoru looks a little proud. Su Kexin suddenly has a bad premonition that something is going to happen.


    However, today''s Lin Xiaoru, although Gu Chi''s gratitude, but what can set off waves?


    See Su Kexin hide back to the bedroom, Lin Xiaoru feel victory, but the feeling of victory or not fermentation to the highest level, she does not give up.


    Lin Xiaoru relying on himself is Gu Chi''s life-saving benefactor, even in Su Kexin''s home to move up.


    She saw Gu Chi''s home furnishings are very valuable, many of them are lonely, can''t help but envy. If you look at the other configurations in the room, they are all the top designs and masterpieces.


    There are all kinds of home appliances, and they are the most advanced. There are also many intelligent voice control products. It seems that their family lives in the most advanced living space abroad, and they want to live very freely.


    Why can su Kexin enjoy such a luxurious life? Why can he have the love of a man like Gu Chi.


    It''s a pity, it''s a pity that Su Kexin falls into the hands of Lin Xiaoru. She will be finished in her life! Such a good day, she certainly won''t live for a few days, she will let her be doomed, have nothing!


    Lin Xiaoru intentionally made thirsty, shouting: "Oh, my mouth is so thirsty, Su Kexin, pour you tea."


    "Didn''t you drink it just now?" Su Kexin said in the bedroom, "so soon, are you thirsty again?"


    Lin Xiaoru yelled: "you and I are pregnant women. Don''t you know that pregnant women are very thirsty?"


    Yes, she just knew that she was pregnant, so she changed green tea into fruit tea. As a result, Lin Xiaoru didn''t know how to thank her at all. Su Kexin is really disappointed with Lin Xiaoru.


    Su Kexin comes out of the bedroom and pours tea for Lin Xiaoru again.


    Lin Xiaoru, holding a cup, suddenly shakes his hand and overturns the hot tea on the ground, almost spilling it on Su Kexin!


    "You Su Kexin subconsciously covers his stomach.


    Lin Xiaoru said to her fiercely, "you almost burned me just now! Su Kexin, you are so insidious! It''s about my baby, isn''t it! You are jealous of me. You are jealous that I am pregnant with Gu Yihan''s flesh and blood. You are jealous that Gu Chi let me go and stayed with me in the hospital all day. So you scalded me with hot tea? You are so insidious! I tell you, if my baby has any problems, you will be the first one


    "Lin Xiaoru, you don''t want a mad dog to bite people. You did it on purpose!" Su Kexin is also a little angry. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was Gu Chi''s life-saving benefactor, she would have lost patience with her.


    "I did it on purpose?" Lin Xiaoru''s eyes glowed fiercely and said, "Su Kexin, let me show you what is intentional."


    Lin Xiaoru suddenly raised his hand and was about to fight Su Kexin''s face.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoru''s slap on Su Kexin''s face, the door opened.


    Gu Chi''s wheelchair and Yang Zuo enter the villa.


    He looked at Lin Xiaoru''s raised hand in surprise.


    Lin Xiaoru quickly took back his hand, straightened his hair with his hand, and then said to Gu Chi with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Chi looked at Lin Xiaoru, his face cold, "what are you doing here?"


    Lin Xiaoru said with a dry smile: "Mr. Gu, I''m waiting for you. You''re back at last. "


    See Su Kexin''s face is not good, Gu Chi also about guess these two people alone at home, certainly won''t give birth to any happy things.


    He sneered and didn''t say anything, but the chill in his eyes had revealed his displeasure. When he saw that there were three cups on the table, he suddenly felt wrong and asked, "Su Kexin, who else has been here?"


    Su Kexin bowed his head and replied, "it''s my grandfather. He came here and sent some tonics."


    "Grandfather?" Gu Chi a Leng, did not expect that Gu Laozi know Su Kexin pregnant, happy not to say, also personally came to see her, sent tonic.


    It can be seen that Mr. Gu has identified Su Kexin.


    Lin Xiao such as a listen, originally she came before Gu old son came here, can''t help but heart born jealousy.


    She was pregnant earlier than Su Kexin, but Gu just boasted a few words on the surface. He never cared so much about himself. Let alone go to see her in person, he never saw the box of tonic.


    Lin Xiaoru said jealously: "Oh, Su Kexin, Mr. Gu is really unusual to you! It seems that you are pregnant and your house will collapse. "


    Gu Chi''s eyes fell on Lin Xiaoru, and his face was even worse. "Lin Xiaoru, what are you doing when you come to me?"


    "Mr. Gu, I have something to do with you, but I also come to see my good sister." Lin Xiaoru opened his mouth with a fake smile.


    Su Kexin suddenly feels funny.


    Lin Xiaoru is very cheeky, directly to Su Kexin said: "Su Kexin, pour me a cup of tea, this time don''t get spilled."


    Su Kexin frowned.


    Of course, she didn''t want to make tea for Lin Xiaoru, but for Gu Chi''s sake, she didn''t want to embarrass Gu Chi, so she had to bend down to make tea.


    But at this time, Gu Chi suddenly raises his hand and stops Su Kexin from pouring tea for Lin Xiaoru.


    Su Kexin a Leng, this just looked up to Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi looks very calm on the surface, but his anger fills the corner of his eyes and brows. He forces him under the calm appearance, as if he is about to explode at any time.


    Everyone present can clearly feel that Gu Chi is angry!


    Yang Zuo eased the atmosphere: "just pour me tea! How can our young lady pour you tea? You are not worthy of it


    Lin Xiaoru did not dare to get angry, so he had to say: "Su Kexin, how do you take care of me? Gu Chi, you are too protective of your wife. You just pour a cup of tea. Are you so nervous? One should know how to repay one''s kindness. Ingratitude will make people laugh. Mr. Gu, are you right? "


    Yang Zuo was angry and said, "Lin Xiaoru, how did you talk to President Gu?"


    "Get out of here! How can you talk here! " Lin Xiaoru said without any respect, "an assistant, he takes himself seriously!"


    Yang Zuo turned pale and could not speak.


    Gu Chi''s last trace of patience was erased.


    "Lin Xiaoru." Gu Chi said coldly, "I ask you for the last time, what are you doing here. If you''re going to embarrass my wife, I''m sorry. You''re not welcome here. "

 Chapter 203

    Gu Chi lowered his voice, which sounded more frightening. His pupils were full of attack.


    Lin Xiaoru was a little frightened, but he couldn''t get over it. He could only turn his anger to Su Kexin again and said, "Su Kexin, how are you. You''ve really turned your back! Do you think it''s over if you break up with the Lin family? I tell you, there is Lin Haisheng''s blood in your blood. You can''t wash it out in your life! "


    She turned to Gu Chi and continued, "Mr. Gu, I came to see my sister today. I heard that she is pregnant. I came to see if she is OK."


    She thought that Gu Chi would be very polite to her if she did this for herself.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Chi just sneered, his voice cold as if with ice slag, "Lin Xiaoru, you''d better not push an inch, you save me, not su Kexin, I can repay you, but you don''t want to embarrass Su Kexin."


    Gu Chi''s voice is cold and low, and Lin Xiaoru is a little scared.


    But soon, she sneered, "Mr. Gu, don''t forget who saved you. Now you turn to me? "


    Lin Xiaoru sat on the sofa with her chest full of confidence. When Gu Chi heard this, he would recite his "kindness" and endure his impoliteness, so he continued: "don''t you want to repay your kindness? Don''t you mean that husband and wife are one, and there is something to face together? Yes? Now you want to go back? I''m here for you. I''m a guest. What''s wrong with asking your wife to pour a cup of tea? Pregnant, expensive? No, it''s still xiaosansheng''s -- "


    "Lin Xiaoru."


    Before Lin Xiaoru''s words were finished, Gu Chi suddenly spoke in a cold voice and called her.


    She was stunned, looked up at Gu Chi, and found that each other''s eyes were cold and terrible.


    "Get out of here." Gu Chi is obviously too lazy to say one more word with Lin Xiaoru, but he just spits out three words coldly.


    Lin Xiaoru was completely stunned.


    "Gu Chi, what do you mean?" She stood up abruptly and said, "this is how you saved your life."


    "Whether you''re my savior or or not." Gu Chi interrupts Lin Xiaoru again, "as long as you offend Su Kexin, I won''t forgive you."


    Gu Chi opens his mouth, and his cold eyes fall on Lin Xiaoru. Lin Xiaoru suddenly feels as if he is in a cellar, and at the same time, he is full of shock.


    In her impression, Gu Chi is a person who values emotion and righteousness. Because of this, she hopes to hit Su Kexin in the face with Gu Chi''s hand.


    But now it seems that


    Is she after all underestimated Su Kexin''s position in Gu Chi''s eyes?


    No, Gu Chi is still useful. She can''t give up this straw.


    Read this, Lin Xiaoru immediately changed his face, a face naturally touched the stomach.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m pregnant for a long time. It''s hard to avoid some emotional reaction. Losing my temper will make me a little temperamental. I believe that a person as generous as my sister can tolerate and forgive her faults. After all, my sister is pregnant


    Lin Xiaoru once again strengthened the pregnant people, for fear that others do not know that she and Su Kexin are pregnant.


    On the other hand, Su Kexin is stunned when he hears Gu Chi defending himself.


    She knows how much Gu Chi cares about saving her benefactor ten years ago, so she is ready to endure Lin Xiaoru''s insult although she is depressed.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Chi made a sound for her.


    Su Kexin''s heart is warm. She doesn''t care about Lin Xiao''s provocation like a clown. She just glances at her coldly. "Now that you know that you are pregnant, you should explain your intention quickly, and solve the problem early so that you can go back to have a rest."


    Lin Xiaoru wrung his face and hummed coldly, "I''m looking for president Gu. I don''t want to wait here."


    Gu Chi''s face flashed angry again, but Su Kexin didn''t want to fight again, so he took the initiative and said, "OK, I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    With that, she didn''t want to look at Lin Xiaoru and went back to her room.


    As soon as Su Kexin left, the last trace of temperature on Gu Chi''s face disappeared, and he looked at Lin Xiaoru with disgust, "what are you doing here?"


    "Recently, the economy is tense. I''m short of money. Please give me some information." Lin Xiaoru spoke impolitely.


    "Money again?" Yang Zuo could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    You know, Gu Chi has given Lin Xiaoru a lot of money. Why is she so greedy?


    "What''s the matter, I can''t ask for money yet?" Lin Xiaoru said strangely, "I have worked so hard to save you at the beginning. Now I am in trouble. How can I? Want to die? Also, Mr. Gu can even throw his first love into the fire and die, not to mention that I''m a passer-by who has only met once and is kind enough to save you. "


    Gu Chi''s face was cold. "How much do you want?"


    "At least 30 million."


    Gu Chi has no intention to see Lin Xiaoru''s greedy face again.


    "See off, Yang Zuo." Gu Chi turns the wheelchair to Lin Xiaoru, and gives the order of eviction, "I''ll pay you the money."


    Lin Xiaoru achieves his goal, smiles with satisfaction and gets up to leave.


    But as soon as I got to the door, I heard Gu Chi''s cold voice from behind¡ª¡ª


    "Next time you disturb Su Kexin, I''ll let you know the cost."


    Lin Xiao such as a foot falters, almost stand unsteadily, secretly surprised Gu Chi''s means and tone.


    In contrast, Gu Yihan is soft hearted and easy to control. If you want to grasp Gu Chi''s weakness, maybe just rubbing her nose and face will be enough for her.


    But fortunately, now with the protection of life-saving benefactor, as long as she does not overdo it and does not endanger Su Kexin, she can still get a lot of benefits.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoru still held her head high again and stepped out.


    "Yang Zuo." After waiting for Lin Xiaoru to go out, Gu Chi whispered.


    "In".


    "Call 40 million to Lin Xiaoru''s account."


    "Gu Shao!" Yang Zuo looked anxiously at Gu Chi, "did you just beat the money? This Lin Xiaoru also too lion big mouth


    "It''s nothing to be able to repay with money." Gu Chi said faintly.


    "Lin Xiaoru is so unruly and willful. Is she really the little girl who was kind and kind to save you?" Yang Zuo couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Maybe time has destroyed her kindness when she was a child. Or maybe she was just like that, but that day she was just soft hearted and saved me for a while. " Gu Chi''s face flashed a trace of tiredness, "but no matter what, only she is the most suitable, and it can only be her undoubted."


    "I..."


    What else does Yang Zuo want to say for Gu Chi Ming.


    Gu Chi has already slid his wheelchair. "OK, you go."


    "Yes." Yang Zuo couldn''t say anything more, so he had to leave.


    On the other hand, Lin Xiaoru in the taxi looks at the bank collection notice on the SMS and smiles with satisfaction. She knows that Gu Chi is absolutely right.


    Lin Xiaoru looked up and said to the taxi driver, "take me to fenghang hospital."


    The driver frowned, "so far? Miss, there are other hospitals nearby


    Lin Xiaoru''s face was cold, "no, I''m going to fenghang."

 Chapter 204

    Ten years ago.


    Autumn night with a bit cool, desolate at the foot of the mountain, a slender figure, staggering from the warehouse to get out, where, countless blood.


    Although his body was at the end of his life, the boy was still struggling to support himself and walked quickly. The wound on his leg was not only bleeding, but also cold and numb. He knew that if the leg was bleeding like this, he would not be able to keep it.


    But he still has to run. He has to find ruoer.


    Around where all looked for, yelled also yelled, the voice all yelled hoarsely, had no strength, could not speak, but still had no trace of ruoer.


    Finally, Gu Chi''s physical strength, fell on the grass.


    His heart was in despair.


    It''s night in the wilderness. As long as normal people don''t come here, let alone save him.


    He hasn''t had much water or food for a whole day. He has lost a lot of weight. A strong adult can lift him up with no effort.


    He looked up at the black sky and couldn''t see his fingers.


    He''s probably going to be buried here.


    Well, maybe ruoer is waiting for me, just accompany her, just a little sorry for them.


    Thinking about it, Gu Chi slowly closed his eyes, gave up the struggle, and quietly waited for death


    "Hello! What''s the matter with you? Wake up


    In the chaos, Gu Chi felt that there was a pair of small tender hands on his face. He patted his face again. For a long time, Gu Chi, who had no strength, suddenly raised his hand and grasped it.


    He slowly opened his eyes, eyes have been water, closed for a long time some fuzzy, but vaguely see is a little girl, wearing two horsetails, wearing a red princess skirt, squatting on the side anxiously looking at him.


    "Ah, you wake up!"


    When she saw him open her eyes, the little girl clapped her hands with joy and began to laugh. Her eyes narrowed into crescent shape.


    Happy not long, the little girl suddenly screamed.


    Through the moonlight, it is obvious that there are some obvious blood stains on the red princess skirt that do not belong to the princess skirt.


    Following the bloodstain, the little girl immediately saw the wound on Gu Chi''s thigh.


    "My God! A lot of blood. What''s the matter with you? How can you leave so much blood! "


    The little girl looked around alertly, quietly attached to Gu Chi''s ear and said, "are the bad guys chasing you?"


    The warm air pours on Gu Chi''s ear. Gu Chi looks at the little girl in shock. Unexpectedly, she believes in herself so much that she is not afraid that she is a bad person.


    Looking into the little girl''s eyes, he instinctively replied, "yes."


    "Not afraid, not afraid." The little girl patted her chest and assured Gu Chi, "you don''t have to be afraid when you meet me. I''ll take you away, and I won''t let the bad guys hurt you again! "


    Gu Chi''s heart for no reason to feel really calm down, Lengleng Leng to see the little girl red figure busy around in front of him.


    Although Gu Chi hasn''t eaten or drunk water for a long time, and has been dehydrated to a very light level, for a little girl about his age, his weight is obviously not something a little girl can afford.


    The little girl was a little tired, and she staggered and carried Gu Chi behind her.


    The huge weight almost put both of them on the ground. The little girl gradually held her pace and walked forward.


    It was such a long way that Gu Chi almost thought it was endless.


    He still felt that he would die here, but every time, it was not easy for him to close his eyes, and the girls around him were dragging a huge burden and chattering in his ears.


    "Well, don''t sleep. I''ll tell you a story? Or shall I sing you a song? "


    "There is a girl who is a little headstrong and a little arrogant..."


    "You''re noisy." Gu Chi could not bear it. He spoke weakly.


    But the little girl seems to be immune to Gu Chi''s occasional scolding. She is happy to make Gu Chi happy and won''t let him sleep for fear that he will never get up again.


    Looking at the babbling of the little girl, Gu Chi thought that he would keep the little girl after he found her. If she left, he would find her.


    He wanted to repay her.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Chi suddenly asked.


    "Me?" The little girl turned her head and looked at Gu Chi. She just wanted to speak, but suddenly, they saw a light in front of her.


    The little girl got excited.


    "There''s a car! It''s great to have a car! Brother, you are saved! "


    Next, Gu Chi''s memory was blurred because he was too weak.


    But he knew that the car took him to the hospital. When he woke up, his grandfather thanks the driver again. But when he asked about the little girl carrying him, the driver just said that the little girl rushed home and sent him to the hospital, and then left immediately.


    From then on, he never found her again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa, Gu Chi sat on the balcony, thinking about what happened ten years ago.


    Until Yang Zuo''s short message interrupted his thoughts, saying that he had already paid 40 million yuan to Lin Xiaoru''s account.


    Think of Lin Xiaoru, Gu Chi also suddenly no interest to recall.


    For the past ten years, he had nightmares every day when he was kidnapped ten years ago.


    That kind of despair and fear, as rooted in his heart as lingering.


    But every time in the darkest time of the nightmare, he would hear the clear voice¡ª¡ª


    "Wake up, hey, wake up."


    In the past ten years, it has become his habit to look for the little girl. He is even more persistent than looking for the person behind the scenes. He doesn''t know whether this kind of persistence is just to repay the kindness or what.


    He only knew that in countless nightmares, the little girl, like his only hope, was like a light in the dark, which had a special meaning for him.


    But now, all these meanings have become sarcasm.


    When he learned that the little girl was Lin Xiaoru, Gu Chi was not disappointed.


    He would never have thought that the girl he had been looking for had become such a disgust to him.


    "Gu Chi?"


    He was just thinking, suddenly heard Su Kexin''s voice behind him.


    He turned his head and saw that Su Kexin had just taken a bath.


    Looking at her red cheek, the annoyance in my heart just now suddenly swept away.


    With a bold smile, he put away his wishful thinking.


    What can Lin Xiaoru do with him.


    Today, he doesn''t need a mirage from ten years ago to get rid of the nightmare.


    Because he has more important people.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the weekend.


    Gu Chi is away from the meeting. Su Kexin wants to have a rest today and is ready to see Su Yafen.


    But when she came to her small apartment with a lot of supplements and fruits, she saw an unexpected person.


    When she saw the other side, Su Kexin''s face was cold, especially when she saw Su Yafen, whose face was worse, her tone could not help but be angry.


    "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 205

    It''s Lin Haisheng.


    Lin Haisheng saw Su Kexin and said with a kind smile, "Kexin, you''re here."


    "What are you doing here?" Su Kexin tone is very bad, "who let you come?"


    "Oh, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it''s not good to move the fetal Qi."


    Lin Haisheng takes Su Kexin''s hand and sits down, talking long and short.


    "You know that?" Su Kexin''s face is very cold. She never likes to talk nonsense with Lin Haisheng, who is "unimportant" to him.


    In his opinion, in addition to Lin Haisheng forced Su Yafen, in addition to the general blood, Lin Haisheng for him, and strangers do not have much difference.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Haisheng poured a cup of tea to Su Kexin, "how can I not know if you don''t tell me such a big happy event?"


    "Oh, and then?" Su Kexin really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him, "is it over? If you don''t have anything to do, just go out. "


    "Kexin, did you talk to dad like that?" Lin Haisheng was obviously a little angry.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haisheng is afraid of Gu Chi behind Su Kexin. He also thinks that he can''t talk too much to Su Kexin and says slowly, "Oh, Kexin, it''s dad who''s so excited that he scares you."


    Looking at Lin Haisheng''s changeable face, Su Kexin only feels cold.


    "Cough."


    Lin Haisheng cleared his throat and said, "it''s like this. Jiang Ling, she''s gone. I think your mother is almost OK. I want to take your mother back to our home to take care of her. I''ll save Gu Chi''s money to hire a baby sitter. After all, it''s always our own people to take care of it. But don''t you think so? "


    "No need." Su Kexin refused Lin Haisheng''s "kindness" without thinking about it. Who knows what medicine he sold in the gourd, "mom is very good here, you don''t need to worry. With this time, you might as well think about how to take good care of Lin Xiaoru. After all, in your eyes, I''m worthless. She''s precious. "


    "Kexin, how do you talk?" Lin Haisheng didn''t expect that Su Kexin refused his kindness so resolutely, and prepared his speech for a long time, which was in vain in an instant.


    Su Kexin asked Lin Haisheng: "well, you don''t care about Jiang Ling? She''s suffering abroad. "


    Lin Haisheng turned his head and sniffed: "I never like Jiang Ling, but Xin, you know, I always like your mother. At the beginning, I was with Jiang Ling just for the sake of her family''s influence. Now that her family is no longer able to do so, I don''t have to rely on them any more. I want to be with your mother. "


    When Su Yafen heard this scene, he looked at Lin Haisheng in disbelief.


    Su Kexin has always known that Lin Haisheng is heartless, but he never thought that Lin Haisheng would be heartless to this point.


    Su Kexin wants to dry his blood and break off the relationship with this scum.


    "You are heartless." She said sarcastically.


    Lin Haisheng didn''t think so. "What''s the matter? Don''t I agree with you? You scolded me, but it was against you


    "You go for me!" Su Kexin index finger pointed to the door, lazy to say more.


    Lin Haisheng is also angry, "Su Kexin, no matter how much you hate me, I''m also your father."


    "I don''t care if you are my father or not. My mother and I don''t want to see you. I''ll let you go!" Su Kexin''s tone was a little excited.


    Lin Haisheng is afraid of Gu Chi, unwilling to face-to-face conflict with Su Kexin, so he has to leave bitterly.


    Su Kexin looks at Lin Haisheng''s back, hates Lin Haisheng''s cowardice and villain, and remembers his childhood.


    When he was a child, Lin Haisheng knew that Jiang Ling was bullying her, and he didn''t dare to be angry for herself.


    He just watched and could not tell right from wrong. He even helped Jiang Ling beat and scold herself.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Chi, up to now, maybe he and his mother still suffered from their bullying and lived a life that they couldn''t lift their heads.


    Su Yafen, standing on one side, also wept secretly when he saw the scene.


    Su Kexin comforted her mother for a long time and coaxed her to sleep before returning home.


    Su Kexin back home, Gu Chi has not come back.


    Su Kexin saw that Gu Chi sent her a message saying that she worked overtime. After eating a little, she lay in bed and chatted with her best friend Xiaomi on wechat.


    Xiaomi is Su Kexin''s college classmate and also works in s city.


    She was the only one who believed in Su Kexin when she was framed and despised by the whole school.


    Millet sent a text message, asked Su Kexin tomorrow''s schedule.


    Su Kexin thinks about it and answers that she hasn''t arranged yet. Xiaomi asks her to go to her home to play.


    Su Kexin thought for a long time did not see, is also the dispersion, agreed.


    When Su Kexin went, Xiaomi was playing with her daughter.


    The one-year-old has just grown up, and his facial features and manners are very immature.


    As soon as Su Kexin enters the door, Xiaomi''s daughter shouts to Su Kexin: "Hello, sister!"


    "Ah A sister called Su Kexin heart, yesterday''s sorrow also swept away.


    Su Kexin touched Xiaomi''s daughter''s head and took out a piece of sugar from her bag for Xiaomi''s daughter.


    "Thank you, sister!"


    With that, Xiaomi''s daughter ran to the other side to play.


    "Kexin, long time no see." After Xiaomi got married and gave birth to a daughter, her life became more and more moist. Although she was a little fat, she looked very happy.


    Su Kexin looked at Xiaomi with emotion, "I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect you to be so quick. Can children make soy sauce?"


    "You''re not bad either." Xiaomi teased back, "married Gu Chi, you are very powerful, married did not tell me."


    After they had a conversation, Xiaomi really cared about Su Kexin. He hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help asking: "by the way, Mr. Gu... Do you know when you were..."


    Su Kexin light smile, "know."


    "Mr. Gu is really generous." Xiaomi is really happy for her, "a good man naturally won''t mind these."


    Su Kexin laughs, "he doesn''t mind, because... He was the man in those days."


    Su Kexin told the whole story of the matter.


    "My God Xiaomi was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth, "then you are really predestined! God is destined to be together. "


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. In the past year, I have experienced many things, but I found that fate is so magical. " Su Kexin bowed his head and touched his stomach, "now, he and I also have the crystallization of love."


    "Are you pregnant?" Xiaomi looks at Su Kexin in surprise.


    Indeed, there are so many things that happen to Su Kexin. They are so complicated and magical that most people can''t accept them.


    "Yes, it''s just more than a month."


    "Ah, ah." Xiaomi said mysteriously, "my husband is a doctor of gynecology and obstetrics. Do you want him to help you feel your pulse?"


    "It couldn''t be better!" Su Kexin replied with surprise and joy.


    After waiting for a long time, Xiaomi''s husband came back. He was an honest man with glasses and plain clothes. It can be seen that he loves Xiaomi very much, so Su Kexin is relieved.


    Xiaomi told her husband about Su Kexin, and her husband agreed without saying a word.


    "How are you feeling recently?" Before feeling the pulse, Xiaomi asked first.


    "All right." Su Kexin thought about it carefully, "it''s just that pregnant vomiting is very severe."


    "Is pregnancy and vomiting particularly severe?" Xiaomi''s husband looked at Su Kexin in surprise, "you''ve only been a month. How can you react so much? It''s impossible. I''ll help you see if there''s something wrong with your stomach. If there''s something wrong, you''ll be in trouble. "


    Said, he put his hand up pulse, a pulse, millet husband face changed.

 Chapter 206

    "What''s the matter?" Xiaomi saw that her husband''s face had changed. She asked tightly.


    Su Kexin a heart also pulled up, the whole person worried.


    "You..." Xiaomi''s husband looked up at Su Kexin and said, "from your pulse... You don''t look pregnant at all."


    "How can it be!" Xiaomi and Su Kexin are surprised.


    "I have been checking in Gu''s hospital all the time..."


    Su Kexin muttered to himself.


    But it seems that Xiaomi husband can''t cheat himself, so


    Su Kexin suddenly responds.


    There''s something wrong with the hospital!


    When this happens, Su Kexin is not in the mood to stay for dinner. She says goodbye to Xiaomi and her husband in a hurry. She takes a taxi at the gate of the community and rushes to the hospital in the next urban area for examination.


    After checking, sure enough


    Su Kexin out of the hospital, the whole person with the hospital report, thinking of the doctor''s words.


    In fact, Su Kexin was not pregnant at all. She just took a kind of medicine carelessly, which delayed her holiday and hurt her stomach before she vomited.


    So everything is the illusion that someone deliberately creates, so that people think Su Kexin is pregnant. Then someone bribed the people of Gu''s Hospital and gave her a fake pregnancy examination report.


    Think of Gu grandfather''s care, Gu Chi''s joy, everyone''s happiness, Su Kexin suddenly feel special heartache, especially sorry for them.


    Su Kexin sat on the stool of the bus station, turning the address book from head to tail, from tail to head, thinking for a long time, and finally dialed Gu Chi''s phone.


    Gu Chi is working in the office when the phone rings. Seeing Su Kexin''s call, Gu Chi answers it without hesitation.


    "Hello?"


    "Gu Chi..."


    Su Kexin with the voice of crying cavity from the phone, Gu Chi instant panic.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked quickly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Su Kexin sobbed, "I''m not pregnant with your child, I let everyone down."


    Gu Chi was stunned.


    No kids?


    There was also a sense of loss in his heart, but soon he couldn''t care about it.


    Because of Su Kexin''s cry, it hurts to hear him.


    "Where are you?" He said quickly, "I''m here for you."


    After reporting the name of the hospital, Su Kexin hung up.


    It began to rain, and then the rain fell more and more, just like Su Kexin''s tears and depressed mood.


    Su Kexin didn''t bring an umbrella. She couldn''t go back and didn''t want to move. She just sat on the chair of the bus station, her heart was as if she was dead, the rain was blown to her body, and she didn''t feel it.


    Think of this period of time everyone happy mood, Su Kexin only feel slap face sarcasm, the more think more blame.


    Suddenly, Su Kexin was lifted into the air, into a warm embrace, dispelling a bit of cold.


    Su Kexin turns his head and looks at Gu Chi''s angry and distressed eyes.


    Su Kexin thinks that Gu Chi is angry that he is not pregnant with a child. He shrinks in his arms and apologizes: "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    Gu Chi only felt his heart hurt more!


    "Fool, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself." He held her tightly in his lap.


    "But everyone is so happy, I must let you down..." Su Kexin said, and his voice became weaker.


    Gu Chi didn''t feel right. When he explored Su Kexin''s forehead, he found that she was extremely hot.


    Gu Chi didn''t care so much at once. He asked Yang Zuo to come home as soon as possible and call the family doctor.


    The family doctor prescribed some antipyretic and cold medicine to feed Su Kexin and coax her to sleep.


    After su Kexin fell asleep, Gu Chi called Yang Zuo. His face was gloomy. "Go and find out for me what happened to Su Kexin''s pregnancy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Until the next evening, Su Kexin woke up.


    Gu Chi helped her up and fed her medicine.


    Su Kexin lowered his head and reproached himself.


    "I''m sorry, Gu Chi. I''m not pregnant. I let everyone down."


    Gu Chi reaches the bedside, hugs Su Kexin with the quilt, and whispers: "silly girl, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself. Pregnancy is fate. "


    Su Kexin is still a little sad, but what Gu Chi said is reasonable, so he nodded.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find out about it." Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin and guarantees.


    "But grandfather, they..." Su Kexin can''t control his guilt and remorse, thinking that the old man in his prime of life should have enjoyed his family happiness, but now he has to bear the disappointment after hope.


    "As I said, it''s not your fault." Gu Chi frowned, pinched Su Kexin''s chin and forced her to look at him, "grandfather is a sensible man. When we find out the reason, my grandfather will distinguish right from wrong and will not blame you. "


    Gu Chi kisses the tears in Su Kexin''s eyes one by one, and finally kisses Su Kexin, as if to give her all the sense of security.


    Su Kexin felt Gu Chi''s comfort, gradually calmed down, slowed down her breathing, and slowly fell asleep again.


    Gu Chi puts Su Kexin down, puts her in the quilt, covers the quilt for her, and slides the wheelchair to the living room.


    Yang Zuo has come back after investigation.


    "Gu Shao."


    "How''s it going?" Gu Chi asked coldly.


    "There are already results. I asked people in Gu''s house and Gu''s hospital. They said that Lin Xiaoru and Gu Xiao did it. They deliberately changed the tonic given by the old man to his wife to make her less pregnant. But in fact, those drugs have chronic toxicity. If they are taken for a long time, they will make her unable to have another child. They also bribed the hospital to fake the pregnancy certificate of the young lady. "


    Yangzuo word by word report results, just know the truth of the matter, he heard here is also angry teeth itch, secretly hate linxiaoru and guxiao inhuman.


    "Good." Gu Chi was extremely angry. Instead, he was surprisingly calm. His index finger knocked on the armrest regularly, "Yang Zuo."


    "Yes."


    "Take Lin Xiaoru to the warehouse for me. I''ll teach her how to pay the price."


    Looking at Gu Chi''s cold face, Yang Zuo understood immediately¡ª¡ª


    Gu Shao is really angry this time. He won''t think about Lin Xiaoru''s kindness any more.


    On this side, without any preparation, Lin Xiaoru was caught, taken away and thrown in the basement by people who suddenly appeared.


    She was a little afraid. Looking back carefully, she didn''t know who dared to arrest her so blatantly until


    Yang Zuo pushes Gu Chi in a wheelchair to appear from the entrance. Step by step, from far to near, from dark to light, he comes quietly to Lin Xiaoru like a demon.


    Lin Xiaoru starts to panic, but she knows she can''t panic. She hasn''t figured out the reason, so she can''t be weak.


    "Gu Chi! What are you doing with me! " She struggled, "is that how you treat your Savior?"


    Gu Chi is lazy to pay attention to him, wheelchair stopped in front of her, straight to the point and asked, "Su Kexin''s pregnancy, you do it."

 Chapter 207

    Lin Xiaoru was flustered, but he quickly adjusted his posture and said, "I''m the one who did it. It''s just pretending that she''s pregnant. By the way, I''m going to make her not pregnant. But Gu Chi, you can''t do anything to me, because I''m your Savior. "


    Lin Xiaoru looks at Gu Chi haughtily. She likes the way that others despise her but have nothing to do with her.


    It''s a pleasure, a pleasure of abuse, a pleasure of revenge.


    Gu Chi sneered, "don''t think you can do whatever you want if you save me. As I said, I will repay you on the basis of your immobility to Su Kexin."


    Gu Chi is very serious when he says this. His eyes on Lin Xiaoru penetrate into her heart like a sword, which makes her want to hide.


    Lin Xiaoru suddenly panic, afraid, her eyes staring at Gu Chi, asked: "Gu Chi, what do you want?"


    "Yang Zuo." Gu Chi called Yang Zuo, "you lock up Lin Xiaoru first."


    Immediately, four big men put Lin Xiaoru in the same place.


    Gu Chi turned his head and said to Lin Xiaoru with a smile: "Lin Xiaoru, you are indeed my Savior. I will repay you. However, if you move Su Kexin, I will revenge for her. You can stay here for a while. It''s like raising a baby. I''ll deal with the more important people first, and when I get back, we''ll settle things between us slowly. "


    "Gu Chi! Gu Chi, you can''t do that! " Lin Xiaoru flustered, "I''m your Savior, how can you do this to me! You''ll be damned if you do, don''t you know! "


    Lin Xiaoru has no choice but to call him back later.


    "Gu Chi, come back! Gu Chi, you can''t move me! " Lin Xiaoru struggles to pull back Gu Chi, but he is held in place by a big man, "you treat me like this, ah Han and Gu Xiao will not let you go!"


    Gu Chi did not answer her at all until he left.


    Lin Xiaoru watched him go away, his heart fell into the ice, is never had panic.


    Fall in the hands of Gu Chi, who can save himself.


    Besides, he didn''t move himself because he was his Savior, if he knew


    Lin Xiaoru didn''t dare to think about it any more. He curled up and hugged his knees together, shivering and muttering to himself: "ah Han..."


    On the other side, gooshaw''s office.


    All of a sudden, luotezhu even forgot to knock on the door and ran over in a hurry.


    "Mr. Gu, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiao frowned.


    "Several of our Gu''s subsidiaries have all suffered a sharp drop in stock prices! Even the limit! There are also several Gu''s stocks, which were directly acquired maliciously after the fall, and the purchaser is chiyao group. "


    Gu Xiao''s face suddenly changed!


    Gu Chi... Gu Chi, is this going to reverse?


    He immediately sent people down to fight and suppress, but the results of the report let Gu Xiao collapse.


    It''s all in vain.


    "How could that be?"


    Gu Xiaodi sat down on the chair, looking at the computer screen one after another green halo dye, eyes as if only green.


    Suddenly, the phone rang on the desk. It was a shock on the desk. Gu Xiao''s clear and sweet ring now sounded full of irritability and irony.


    Gu Xiao picked up his mobile phone and saw the big words "Gu Chi" on the screen, which made him angry. He almost wanted to smash his mobile phone and throw it down the window of a tall building.


    Gu Xiao opens the answer button, and Gu Chi''s steady voice comes from the other end of the phone¡ª¡ª


    "Brother, are you satisfied with my present?"


    "Gu Chi!" Gu Xiao was angry and yelled at the phone angrily, "why do you want to do this? What the hell do you want to do! "


    "Nothing else." Compared with Gu Xiao''s impatience, Gu Chi is slightly lazy, "brother sent me some gifts before, as a brother, how should also have some gifts."


    Gu Xiao is shocked. Does Gu Chi know about Su Kexin?


    But Gu Xiao still forced himself to calm down, "Gu Chi, do you really want to be my enemy?"


    He still has self-confidence in his heart. Gu Chi is afraid of himself, otherwise he would not have been competing for Gu''s shares for so many years.


    But obviously, he was wrong.


    Gu Chi sneered on the phone, "don''t think I''m afraid of you if I don''t do it. I just disdain to do it to you. If you move Su Kexin again, I''ll let you have nothing."


    "Doodle" sound from the other end, Gu Chi has hung up the phone, leaving Gu Xiao alone in a daze towards the mobile phone.


    Gu Xiao fell his cell phone in anger.


    From small to large, Gu Chi has always been better than himself, and the old man has always been particularly fond of Gu Chi.


    No matter what he did, he got a perfunctory sentence, but Gu Chi was different.


    The best is always given to Gu Chi, who is famous for saying that the eldest brother should give way to his younger brother.


    But in fact, no matter good or bad, it''s always Gu Chi''s share, not Gu Xiao''s share. Even if you look around, it''s said to be a chicken belly.


    So he was talented enough to plan the car accident and kidnapping that year, which made Gu Chi a useless man!


    He thought that he could completely suppress this damned brother in this way, but he didn''t expect that after he came back, he would still be a bright existence in other people''s eyes.


    And he, once again, was ignored back to dust, become worthless.


    He had to admit that Gu Chi was really better than him, but he was not reconciled. Everyone preferred Gu Chi and didn''t care about himself.


    So this time, he must not let Gu Chi continue to step on his head!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Su Kexin wakes up after a rest and receives a call from Gu Yihan as soon as she wakes up.


    She also wondered why Gu Yihan called herself. She didn''t want to get through and heard Gu Yihan''s anxious voice.


    "Kexin, does Gu Chi want to buy my father''s company on purpose. What happened? Is Gu Chi crazy? We are all relatives. How can he do so well? "


    Su Kexin is surprised to listen, can''t believe.


    She didn''t know how to look back on Yihan, so she quickly calmed down and hung up.


    Su Kexin opened his mobile phone to search the microblog, and saw that Gu Xiao''s companies all failed. As if overnight, behind the invisible hand, the throat of Gu Xiao company are firmly in hand.


    At this time, Gu Chi just came back.


    Gu Chi took the medicine into the room and gave it to Su Kexin. Su Kexin picked up her mobile phone and asked, "did you make it?"


    Gu Chi did not mean to deny, "yes."


    Calm and calm, not afraid of anything.


    "Why?" Su Kexin doesn''t understand.


    "Because it''s Gu Xiao and Lin Xiaoru who set you up and make you fake pregnancy."


    Su Kexin was stunned.


    It''s Lin Xiaoru again!


    No wonder she mentioned that she was pregnant before. She always pointed out that she was pregnant.


    "What about Lin Xiaoru?" Su Kexin asked.


    "I''ve got her. You can do whatever you want."


    Su Kexin looked at Gu Chi in surprise: "you... Don''t you want to repay me?"


    "If she wants to hurt you." Gu Chi insisted, "I''d rather be ungrateful."


    Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi deeply and thinks about it carefully.


    "Forget it, just close it first. After all, Lin Xiaoru did save you."


    Su Kexin body is still a little weak, Gu Chi no longer disturb her, let her continue to rest.


    After Gu Xiao is solved, it''s Lin Xiaoru''s turn.


    Gu Chi slides his wheelchair to the basement, but before he gets in, he hears Lin Xiaoru''s crazy scream.


    "Gu Chi, you ungrateful man! Have you forgotten how I dragged you to the hospital? "

 Chapter 208

    Gu Chi''s figure suddenly changed his face, and the wheelchair quickly slid to Lin Xiaoru, "what do you say? You dragged me back then? "


    Lin Xiaoru fails to adapt to Gu Chi''s sudden approach, and is so scared that he falls to the ground.


    She was afraid of being guilty, but she refused to bow her head and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you going to be ungrateful? "


    Gu Chi''s face is impatient. He pinches Lin Xiaoru''s chin, stares at her eyes, and asks, "please repeat the exact process of that year to me."


    "I... I..." Lin Xiaoru hesitated, lowered his chin and refused to look at Gu Chi, "I don''t remember."


    Gu Chi feels wrong and strangles Lin Xiaoru.


    "You''d better not lie to me, or I''ll make you die ugly!"


    Lin Xiaoru is afraid, but now she is hard to ride a tiger. She is not allowed to admit defeat at all.


    "I really don''t remember."


    Gu Chi shakes away Lin Xiaoru and pushes his wheelchair away.


    After leaving the basement, Yang Zuo asked what happened. Gu Chi said, "the little girl in those years was carrying me, not dragging me. I doubt that Lin Xiaoru was not the person in those years. Yang Zuo, send someone to investigate carefully. "


    "Yes."


    After a few days, Su Kexin recovered and returned to the company.


    Xiaomei several see, quickly gather up to ask: "can Xin elder sister, how the child."


    Su Kexin eyes dark dark, said: "the child did not."


    Xiaomei a few think Su Kexin abortion, after all, Gu Chi help Su Kexin leave please so urgent, everyone thought she had an accident, are looking at Su Kexin sympathetically.


    At noon, everyone went to dinner. When Gu Yihan came out, he saw Su Kexin managing the documents alone.


    "Kexin, how are you doing?" Gu Yihan hesitated for a long time and asked.


    Su Kexin didn''t look at him and didn''t bother to answer him.


    Seeing this, Gu Yihan tentatively continued to push forward.


    "Kexin, do you know where Lin Xiaoru is? Do you know why Gu Chi wanted to arrest her? What''s more, why did Gu Chi attack my father... "


    Gu Yihan is annoyed by Su Kexin. Su Kexin is angry and says, "go and ask your father yourself!"


    Gu to cold a Leng, associate a few things, guess road and Su Kexin''s children?


    He immediately made a phone call to Gu Xiao, "Dad, is it your fault about Kexin''s children?"


    "So what!" On the phone, Gu Xiao replied impatiently.


    Gu Yihan was angry, "you said you would not move Su Kexin!"


    "She doesn''t know what to do. She must be on Gu Chi''s side." Gu Xiao was originally annoyed, but now he is even more annoyed. He hangs up Gu Yihan''s phone directly.


    Gu Yihan hung up his cell phone and was very sad.


    He felt that now and Su Kexin, not only can''t be lovers, they also gradually become the opposite.


    On the other side, chiyao group, President''s office.


    Yang Zuo came in in a hurry. His face was blue and white. He said in a low voice, "Gu Shao, I''m sorry."


    Gu Chi raised his eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    "I carefully investigated the little girl who saved you ten years ago. When you were kidnapped, Lin Xiaoru was in the summer camp. It was impossible to save you." Yang Zuo felt very ashamed. "I was too excited when I found the clothes. I forgot to make further confirmation. It was my negligence."


    Gu Chi had already guessed that Lin Xiaoru was definitely not the person of that year. He was not surprised at all, but he was also relieved.


    Fortunately, it''s not Lin Xiaoru.


    But if it''s not Lin Xiaoru, who will it be?


    In S City, only Lin Xiaoru bought this dress at this age. If it wasn''t for her, who would it be?


    Did she borrow clothes for others? Or is that dress not genuine at all?


    Gu Chi felt that everything had to start all over again.


    When Gu Chi asks Yang Zuo to continue to investigate the little girl ten years ago, Su Kexin calls. She says she wants to visit her mother, but Su Kexin doesn''t know how to make it clear about the child. She hopes Gu Chi can accompany her.


    "Good." Gu Chi quickly agrees to let Yang Zuo take him home to pick up Su Kexin, and then comes to Su Yafen''s small apartment.


    Su Kexin finally simply told her mother, including the fake pregnancy and Gu Chi''s revenge.


    Su Yafen thought of his miserable experience, and then saw Su Kexin''s confused and complicated life. He couldn''t help but cry with sadness and disappointment.


    Su Yafen said: "I have told you many times that rich people are really complicated. If you are careless, you will be eaten to the bone!"


    Su Yafen turned to Gu Chi and said, "Mr. Gu, I give you my daughter because I believe you can be responsible for her and take good care of her. If you can''t protect my daughter, please don''t be with her


    "Mom!" Su Kexin blocked the way.


    Su Kexin thinks that what his mother said is too much, and it''s not all Gu Chi''s fault.


    But Gu Chi sincerely apologizes to Su Yafen: "yes, aunt, this time it''s really my fault. It''s my negligence that makes Kexin like this. I''m sorry for her."


    "Gu Chi..."


    Seeing that Gu Chi was so sincere, Su Yafen glared at him, and it was no longer easy to say anything.


    "Gu Chi, go to the next room and have a rest. I''ll talk to my mother casually."


    Su Kexin intends to support Gu Chi. She doesn''t want her mother to blame him any more. Gu Chi doesn''t refuse. She gives the space to two women and goes to the study by herself.


    Although Su Yafen is the only one living in the Su family, there are almost all kinds of study.


    Gu Chidong looked West and saw a stack of photo albums in a small corner.


    The top one caught Gu Chi''s attention.


    Gu Chi opened his eyes and found that they were all pictures of Su Kexin''s childhood.


    Anyway, it''s nothing to do. Gu Chi looks at it and thinks it''s cute, so he turns it over.


    But all of a sudden, he saw a picture, and his face suddenly changed.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, Su Kexin comforts Su Yafen, and emphasizes Gu Chi''s kindness to her, which finally makes Su Yafen feel a little less angry.


    After comfort, Su Kexin went upstairs to the study, but found Gu Chi''s expression was very strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Kexin is surprised to see Gu Chi holding his childhood album, but there is no big problem.


    Gu Chi''s face just picked up a picture and asked, "is this you?"


    Su Kexin took a look and said casually, "yes."


    Gu Chi''s eyes flashed and suddenly stood up from the wheelchair, holding Su Kexin in his arms.


    Su Kexin feel Gu Chi hold so hard, can''t help but be stunned, "Gu Chi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Chi didn''t answer. He held Su Kexin for a long time before he released her. He looked down at her and said in a low voice, "Su Kexin, do you know that I''ve been looking for you for ten years."

 Chapter 209

    Su Kexin was confused and frowned: "what ten years? What are you talking about? Is there something wrong? "


    "There''s no mistake." Gu Chi said in a low voice, "when I see the picture, I recognize it. I will never admit it wrong. It was you then."


    Looking at Su Kexin is still a puzzled look, Gu Chi directly whispered: "ten years ago, in the suburbs of S City, you think carefully."


    Su Kexin sat on Gu Chi''s lap and tried to recall. Finally, she remembered and looked at Gu Chi in shock: "it''s you! That boy is you


    It turns out that ten years ago, Su Kexin was put in the Lin family. Lin Xiaoru went to the summer camp, and Lin Haisheng and Jiang Ling went to work.


    She was alone in the Lin family. She couldn''t help wearing Lin Xiaoru''s red skirt and running out to play.


    After all, no one wants to take care of her.


    She did not dare to go to the city center to play, so she came to a suburb she was familiar with, but she did not expect to encounter a teenager covered with blood, that is, Gu Chi at that time.


    Su Kexin, who had never seen this scene before, was frightened, but her inner sense of justice inspired her and made her tiny body burst out with endless power


    Along the way, Su Kexin carried him to the hospital.


    Also that time, Su Kexin accidentally damaged Lin Xiaoru''s clothes.


    Su Kexin is afraid of Jiang Ling. They find that they are wearing Lin Xiaoru''s clothes secretly. After Gu Chi is sent to the hospital, Su Kexin goes home quickly.


    Lin Xiaoru''s clothes are stained with blood. She secretly washes them herself, hoping to get rid of the blood.


    The result did not expect to accidentally wash bad, Su Kexin secretly put back, also dare not say this matter.


    Gradually, Su Kexin also gradually forget this thing.


    It was not until this time that Gu Chi mentioned it again that she remembered it.


    Gu Chi gently kisses Su Kexin and says in her ear, "I''m very happy that you saved me. The intersection of our destiny is earlier than two years ago."


    Su Kexin blushed and sighed about the wonderful and beautiful encounter of fate.


    Gu Chi looks down at Su Kexin''s red face, and his heart is soft.


    splendid.


    Sure enough, the little girl who saved him at that time is still what he remembered, kind and persistent.


    Not Lin Xiaoru.


    Thinking of Lin Xiaoru, Gu Chi''s face cooled down again.


    Before Gu Chi thought that Lin Xiaoru was kind to him, and he was afraid of everything. He was worried about saving his life and couldn''t bear to do it, so he let Su Kexin deal with it.


    Now I know that Su Kexin saved himself, not Lin Xiaoru. Gu Chi doesn''t have to be afraid of his hands and feet anymore. He''s worried that he won''t be able to return Lin Xiaoru''s favor.


    He plans to deal with Lin Xiaoru himself.


    Su Kexin asked: "what are you going to do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Gu Chi replied.


    Su Kexin does not want to manage.


    Back home, she had a night''s rest. When she woke up the next day, she received a call from Lin Haisheng. On the phone, Lin Haisheng yelled, "Su Kexin, are you going to kill our Lin family?"


    Su Kexin frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "You have the face to ask what''s wrong! Watch the news yourself


    When Su Kexin read the microblog, he found out that the Lin family was directly bankrupt, and Lin Haisheng is now in debt of hundreds of millions, which is the work of chiyao group.


    Lin Haisheng scolded Su Kexin: "you are a picky guy. You help Gu bully our Lin family. What''s your intention! Even if you are not surnamed Lin, you are also my daughter, with half of my blood on your body. Your father and sister are suffering, and your mother is sick. You not only don''t care, but also push us to the fire pit. What''s your intention! Shameless bitch, son of a bitch, eating inside and outside... "


    The more Lin Haisheng scolds, the worse he hears. Su Kexin is so angry that he begins to tremble.


    At this time, Gu Chi, who had been cleaning in the toilet, came back. Through the phone, he heard Lin Haisheng''s shouting. His face suddenly froze. He grabbed Su Kexin''s phone and hung up directly.


    "Why did you do that?" Su Kexin raised his head and asked Gu Chi, "why did he destroy Lin''s enterprise again?"


    "To avenge you is not this time, but what the Lin family owes your mother and daughter for more than 20 years."


    "What about Lin Xiaoru?"


    "I''m going to send her to the barracks in Africa." Gu Chi replied without thinking.


    Su Kexin a Leng, immediately understand, a beautiful woman in the barracks will have what kind of experience.


    She felt that this was a little too much, but Gu Chi said, "don''t worry about it. Just leave it to me."


    Su Kexin hesitated, and finally nodded tired.


    She is not white lotus, Lin Xiaoru to her again and again of hand, she also don''t want to say what good words for her.


    People have their own lives. If Lin Xiaoru hadn''t designed to frame herself like this all the time, she would not have come to the present situation.


    When Su Kexin and Gu Chi talk, they suddenly hear a loud noise coming from downstairs.


    Nanny flurried up, said it was Gu Xiao and Gu Yihan came to the door.


    Gu Chi asks Su Kexin to have a rest in the room and go downstairs by himself.


    Su Kexin in the end is not at ease, can not help but go to the stairs, see Gu Xiao and Gu Yihan are red in the face, with Gu Chi Jiao small.


    They just hope that Gu Chi can release Lin Xiaoru.


    After all, Lin Xiaoru is just a woman. But also pregnant women, the belly of the family''s flesh and blood, they can not in any case watch her be sent to Africa.


    Especially Gu Xiao, now I really regret it.


    He is ruthless, but also tiger poison does not eat son, before dare to let Lin Xiaoru out of hand Su Kexin, mainly because he thought Lin Xiaoru is Gu Chi''s life-saving benefactor, has the gold medal.


    Don''t want to, Su Kexin is Gu Chi''s bottom line, understand Su Kexin, what avoid death gold medal is useless.


    Moreover, Lin Xiaoru is not Gu Chi''s life-saving benefactor at all.


    "Gu Chi, you can''t be flexible." Gu Xiao gnashed his teeth, "everyone is also a relative at any rate!"


    "Uncle, you think I owe you a favor." Gu to cold more plead, "even if you blame Xiao such as, also see in her stomach of the child''s sake, let her go."


    "No way!" Don''t want to, Gu Chi has no room for them to say, "she dares to move Su Kexin, will be ready for this ending."


    Gu Xiao and Gu Yihan are in despair.


    They know how ruthless Gu Chi''s means are. Since he said he would not let Lin Xiaoru go, Lin Xiaoru really has no way to live.


    I''m afraid the baby in her stomach is also


    Su Kexin on the stairs listens to the conversation of the three people, and suddenly has an idea in her heart.


    In Gu Xiao they despair, Su Kexin slowly down the stairs, mouth.


    "You want Gu Chi to agree to let Lin Xiaoru go, but I have one condition."

 Chapter 210

    Gu Xiao and Su Kexin look at each other in shock. Unexpectedly, she is willing to let Lin Xiaoru go.


    "What conditions?" Gu Xiao asked quickly.


    "You should give Gu Chi the general stock of Gu family group." Su Kexin said every word.


    Su Kexin still remembers that Gu Chi didn''t have any shares in Gu''s family, so she wanted to help Gu Chi for welfare.


    "No way!" Gu Xiao instinctively blurted out.


    "You can''t expect to keep Lin Xiaoru and her baby." Su Kexin is also merciless.


    Gu Xiao''s face became ugly.


    Even Gu Chi, hearing Su Kexin''s conditions, was somewhat surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Su Kexin should know these things. What''s more, she didn''t think about it by herself at this time.


    Gu Xiao and Gu Yihan hesitated and finally gritted their teeth and said, "OK, I promise you! Gu Chi, you let Lin Xiaoru go. "


    After all, Lin Xiaoru''s baby is too important for them.


    But Gu Chi ignored them, just frowning at Su Kexin, "Lin Xiaoru has done these things to you, you should be punished, you don''t have to hurt yourself for me."


    Su Kexin smile, "I have no grievance, I really want to help you."


    Gu Chi was moved.


    Lin Xiaoru keeps it, but Lin''s group doesn''t. Su Kexin soon gets the news that Lin Haisheng has fled abroad because of debt.


    The next day, Mr. Gu came. It was his first time since he was pregnant.


    Gu Laozi is very concerned about Su Kexin''s health, did not mention pregnancy.


    The more Gu is like this, the more Su Kexin feels guilty.


    Su Kexin sits opposite Mr. Gu and apologizes.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "Silly boy." Gu Laozi looked at Su Kexin pitifully, "it''s not your fault. Grandfather knows everything, knows what Lin Xiaoru and Gu Xiao do. Damn, I didn''t know that Gu Xiao, a group of animals, would do such a thing. It''s a shame for me to take care of my family. "


    Gu doesn''t want to make su Kexin sad. He takes the initiative to change the topic and talks about the shares. Gu looks at Su Kexin admiringly.


    "Thanks to you this time, I have a big stone in my heart"


    Thinking of this, Su Kexin reluctantly said, "it''s no use keeping Lin Xiaoru anyway. They want Lin Xiaoru. We''d better take this opportunity to sell a favor and let Gu Xiao and Gu Yihan be grateful to Gu Chi. By the way, we can get some shares back. In this way, Gu Chi can be a little more righteous. "


    "Good boy." Gu Laozi was moved to look at her, "you, ah, are too kind-hearted, always too good to others, think so for others, have you ever thought about yourself?"


    "Myself?" Su Kexin Leng for two seconds, said with a smile, "I have what to think."


    "Are you not afraid of Lin Xiaoru''s revenge?" Mr. Gu shook his head. "After all, you''d better be careful."


    Gu left soon. After he beat him, Su Kexin thought about what Gu left when he left.


    Afraid of Lin Xiaoru? Afraid of her revenge?


    But so what.


    She has Gu Chi, that''s enough.


    This matter has finally passed. Gu Xiao, Gu Yihan and Lin Xiaoru haven''t had much trouble with Su Kexin recently. Su Kexin is also happy to be at leisure.


    Gu Chi forced Su Kexin to rest at home for a few days. As a reporter, Su Kexin''s only pastime was microblogging.


    Su Kexin brushes the microblog and sends a more sentimental microblog status on the Internet: "I thought I had it, but it was just a bubble.".


    Just ready to offline, Su Kexin suddenly saw a private letter.


    From which "back to the past" is the microblog number that sent about Cheng ruoer''s status.


    How can the other party send private messages to themselves?


    Su Kexin points to open.


    Don''t be sad. Things that don''t belong to you will eventually leave. Don''t care too much


    Su Kexin: [mm-hmm, thank you


    Go back to the past: [it doesn''t matter. I also have feelings. Let me return to you


    Su Kexin: Thank you for your comfort. I''ll cheer up


    Su Kexin feels that the other party is a girl, remembering the comment on the microblog last time, she can''t help but be curious.


    Su Kexin: [are you a girl. How do you know the story of Gu Chi and her ex girlfriend


    Unfortunately, there is no response to this sentence.


    It seems to be like deliberately avoiding, no longer answering.


    Su Kexin feel a little strange, but the other side seems to be gone, Su Kexin also can''t continue to ask.


    Let''s wait until the next time she goes online.


    Su Kexin is really curious about who she is.


    On the other hand, Gu group, the board of directors.


    Gu Xiao suffered a lot from Gu Chi and Su Kexin. He thought of the easily available seat, and it was gone in the blink of an eye. His subsidiaries are on the verge of bankruptcy, so he has to hold an emergency board of directors to stabilize the market and people''s mind.


    This may also be regarded as the omen before Gu Chi launched the action.


    This understanding made Gu Xiao feel very bad. He felt that Gu Chi was like the poisonous snake hiding in the grass, which was integrated with the natural color. He was quietly watching Gu Xiao in the dark, waiting for him to come out and give him a fatal blow when he was tired.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiao only felt that his back was covered with cold sweat. He felt that he was afraid of doing anything and felt uncomfortable all over.


    Gu Xiao''s omen is not unreasonable.


    Gu Xiaozheng was talking about the excitement when the door of the conference room was suddenly opened.


    The leader is Yang Zuo pushing Gu Chi.


    Gu Xiao was startled and then very angry. Didn''t Gu Chi give himself time to catch his breath?


    In order to cover up his inner tension and prevent the board of directors from feeling that he was incompetent, Gu Xiao clapped the table, quickly stood up and said in a cold voice, "Gu Chi, what are you doing here! We''re having a meeting. What''s the matter with you! Even if we are all the descendants of Gu family, it doesn''t mean that you, as the chairman of other companies, can go in and out at will and eavesdrop on Gu family''s information. "


    After listening to Gu Xiao''s words, several directors in the board of directors who had supported Gu Xiao and hated Gu Chi immediately nodded with appreciation and spoke in support of him.


    As soon as Gu Xiao saw that the rudder of the board of directors was facing him, he felt a big stone in his heart. He was relieved and planned to wait for Gu Chi to make a fool of himself.


    Yang Zuo on one side couldn''t watch any more.


    Are these old timers blind? It''s clear that Gu Chi is better. They would rather hold on to Gu Xiao who is better controlled than listen to Gu Chi who is better controlled.


    Yang Zuo was indignant, but Gu Chi seemed to be in no mood. He just said faintly, "I''ve got Gu''s shares. Are you not qualified to sit down and attend the board of directors?"


    Many members of the board of directors present changed their faces.


    But Gu Chi ignored them. He just rowed his wheelchair beside Gu Xiao''s work. Looking at the plan he had just released, he said with a quick glance and a light smile, "Mr. Gu''s plan sounds perfect, but it''s totally not feasible."

 Chapter 211

    Yang Zuo pushes Gu Chi to the big screen. Gu Chi picks up the infrared pen on the desk, turns around and circles several paragraphs on the big screen.


    "Here... Here... And here..."


    "These plans look very perfect. They are everywhere suppressing opponents and pushing themselves up."


    "But! I don''t know if it''s because of the urgency of production and consideration. This plan doesn''t consider resistance at all. It considers how to formulate a temporary policy to deal with the other party''s counterattack. "


    "In my opinion, if this plan is a temporary emergency plan, it would be better to say that it is an idealistic house


    "If Mr. Gu''s plans are all like this, then I think your company should not!"


    Gu Chi was aggressive step by step. Gu Xiao was very angry and helpless.


    But Gu Chi didn''t seem to let him go.


    "Oh, No." Gu Chi seems to be smiling, but the following words make Gu Xiao on the verge of collapse again.


    "If I remember correctly, Mr. Gu''s company seems to be" no problem "recently."


    "You..."


    Gu Chi didn''t have any worries and hesitation. He went on: "recently, Mr. Gu, your company''s profits and share prices are in a situation of rapid decline. What''s more, several companies have depreciated to a low price. I can buy them without any effort."


    Gu Chi said this, several people who wanted to refute him also completely lost their voice.


    Indeed, every word is a fact, and they cannot refute it.


    If only Gu Chi could control as well as Gu Xiao


    The directors sighed in their hearts.


    If so, with Gu Chi''s shrewd and prudent mind, Gu''s group will surely be able to go to a higher level.


    It''s a pity that he represents Chi Yao, which means that we can only oppose each other.


    When Gu Chi left, no one dared to say anything. Everyone dared not say a word, and was influenced by Gu Chi''s powerful aura.


    And this is destined to be someone happy, someone sad.


    After the board ended, Gu Xiao returned to the office.


    Seeing the pile of documents waiting to be signed on the desk, I couldn''t breathe.


    With a wave of his hand, the papers and cups on the desk fell to the ground, and the Secretary outside the door was frightened.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoru came.


    Lin Xiaoru, who was put back, has no place to return and lives with Gu Yihan for the time being.


    As soon as she heard that Gu Chi had gone to Gu''s company, she worried about any mistakes and came to the company quickly.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Xiao didn''t say well.


    "I''ll see what''s going on."


    "There''s a bullshit, it''s all business!" Gu Xiao yelled, "it''s all your broken plans! It''s all your good work that made Gu Chi come to the board of directors! "


    "If it wasn''t for your baby, I would have let the shares out in order to redeem you!"


    "A woman who can''t accomplish enough, a woman who can''t defeat enough! You still have the face to see me


    Lin Xiaoru was scolded ugly, the heart more resentment Su Kexin.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiaoru had a new plan in his heart.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Xiaoru tried to appease Gu Xiao, "I''ve come up with a new way. This time, Gu Chi and Su Kexin will be hit hard. "


    "Listen to me..."


    Lin Xiaoru clung to Gu Xiao''s ear and quietly told him the new plan.


    Gu Xiao''s expression softened a little bit, reluctantly agreed, and said: "I believe you for the last time, this time can''t go wrong again."


    On the other hand, Gu Chi comes to his newly acquired office in Gu''s group and has all kinds of configurations, just like Gu Chi has been here for a long time.


    Ji Xiangru comes over and sits lazily on the sofa, looking at Gu Chi sitting on the chair.


    "I said, you are so arrogant today, you are not afraid of Gu Xiao revenge you?"


    "Ji Xiangru, how long do you think I''ve been hiding?" Gu Chi suddenly looked at him seriously and asked.


    Ji Xiangru recalled for a while, counting and saying: "nearly ten years."


    "Yes, it''s almost ten years." Gu Chi said with emotion, "it''s time to break out."


    Hearing this, Ji Xiangru was secretly frightened.


    Looking at Gu Chi''s expression, Ji Xiangru thinks that Gu Xiao is about to be finished.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after a period of consolidation, Su Kexin feels that his body and mind are almost adjusted.


    Su Kexin think it''s time to go back, and Gu Chi said, with Gu to cold sell before leave.


    The next morning, Gu Chi asked Yang Zuo to take Su Kexin downstairs to the magazine and left. Su Kexin went up the elevator alone.


    "Good morning, sister Kexin. Are you coming to work?" Xiao Zhang at the reception desk sees Su Kexin and says hello to her in surprise.


    "Well. After almost recovering, I still felt that I was suitable to stay in the magazine and came back to work. "


    Su Kexin smile should be under the greeting of Xiao Zhang, brush the door card in.


    "Sister Kexin!" Xiaomei is the first to find Su Kexin, and she cries out in surprise.


    Xiaomei''s voice attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone moved their eyes away from the computer and work, and turned to the door.


    "Hi, everyone. I''m back." All of a sudden, Su Kexin felt like a monkey in the zoo being watched, embarrassed.


    However, we only took a look at Su Kexin at the beginning, and soon buried ourselves in all kinds of documents.


    Qiu Mei sneered.


    "Ah, the president''s wife of our chiyao group has come to work. I''ve really wronged you. I''ve wronged myself to our little magazine. Why don''t you stay at home and be your full-time wife all the time! "


    "At least I love work and want to come back to work." Su Kexin retorts impolitely.


    "Well, it seems to be true. I almost believe it! I have the ability to take this interview. " Qiu Yue challenges Su Kexin.


    In Qiu Yue''s opinion, this new interview task is her own.


    Su Kexin discovered the abnormal performance of everyone''s work.


    There is no big news recently. It should be the off-season of interview. Why are you so busy?


    Su Kexin thinks so in the heart, turn a head to ask the Xiao Mei beside.


    "What have you been up to lately?"


    Su Kexin asked, Xiaomei instant like on the wind, chattering to start and Su Kexin introduction.


    "Well, you''re back just in time. Elaine, you know what? It''s Elaine, the designer who has just returned home and is very famous abroad. "


    Su Kexin has been busy fighting with Lin Xiaoru all this time. How can she have the mood and time to pay attention to these!


    Su Kexin tried to search carefully in his head. After thinking about it, he replied to Xiaomei disappointedly: "I don''t have time to watch the news recently. I don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Xiaomei suddenly gets excited, "sister Kexin, I tell you, this Elaine is super amazing!"

 Chapter 212

    "She is not only a Chinese American, but also has an unprecedented talent in design. She has won many awards in many foreign designer competitions. Ah, I also heard that she is a perfect beauty, more beautiful than the most beautiful actress in the entertainment industry! "


    Every time Xiaomei said these gossip, she was excited.


    "But she has always been very mysterious. Almost no entertainment media or journalists have ever interviewed her or photographed her! However, this time our magazine really fell to the bottom and was reborn! It''s said that Elaine recently released news and agreed to be interviewed by a magazine. It''s a great opportunity. It''s not for the industry to compete with each other! "


    "Look Xiaomei pointed to Gu Yihan''s chief editor''s office, "the chief editor is also fighting for opportunities!"


    Just as the whole magazine was discussing how to interview Elaine, Gu Yihan suddenly came out.


    "Let''s be quiet. I have something to announce."


    When the editor in chief spoke, everyone stopped arguing and looked at Gu Yihan expectantly. The office was silent.


    Gu Yihan coughed softly. "The good news is that Elaine agreed to be interviewed by our magazine."


    When they heard the speech, they cheered and cheered.


    In the middle of excitement, everyone began to pay attention to who the lucky one who was selected to interview Elaine would be.


    Qiu Yue raised her chin with pride and looked at Gu Yihan, as if she had expected what kind of bright future she would have.


    "The person in charge of interviewing Elaine this time." Gu Yihan said a turning point, looked around the office, and then aimed at Su Kexin, "it''s su Kexin."


    Qiu Yue seemed to be beaten in the face in an instant. She felt extremely uneasy and embarrassed.


    She''s a winner!


    Why?


    Why does this honor fall on Su Kexin as soon as she comes back?


    "Editor in chief! I don''t agree Qiu Yue was so arrogant that everyone looked at her.


    "There is no disobedience. This is the order and arrangement. Unless, you want the whole magazine to go downhill because of your obsession. " Gu shouts harshly with cold.


    Qiu Yue dare not also can''t refute again, can bite tight lower lip, ruthlessly looking at Su Kexin. Stubborn, unwilling and resentful in the eyes.


    Su Kexin only feels numb at being watched by a line of sight behind her. When she looks back, Qiu Yue has returned to her normal look.


    Hearing the news and arrangement, the office was filled with sighs, discontent and doubts.


    Why let Su Kexin interview?


    In terms of professional counterparts and qualifications, it''s not her turn.


    Is it because of Su Kexin''s aura of the president''s wife of chiyao group?


    Think of this, we see Su Kexin''s eyes, a bit more jealous and disdain.


    But read in Su Kexin president''s wife''s identity, we are still lukewarm congratulations, "is really great, Kexin, this time ah put on you."


    "Congratulations, sister Kexin." Xiaomei is happy for Su Kexin from the bottom of her heart.


    In her opinion, she would rather have su Kexin who was selected to interview Elaine than those colleagues who were inconsistent.


    "Thank you." Su Kexin mouth thanks, the heart of doubt is only increased.


    What is Gu Yihan''s idea of assigning Elaine''s interview to himself?


    "Why? Why are you doing this? "


    Gu Yihan just walked into the office, and Su Kexin followed him. He couldn''t help frowning, "Gu Yihan, do you want to fix me on purpose?"


    It''s not that she deliberately thinks Gu Yihan bad, it''s just Gu Yihan''s recent performance. Every time she assigns someone to interview, she has an ulterior motive.


    "What?" Gu Yihan didn''t understand Su Kexin''s meaning, but she didn''t understand it until she looked at her defensive face.


    Gu Yihan only felt a little ridiculous and sad.


    Now he has been reduced to the point where Su Kexin doubts everything he says and does, and it''s not worth Su Kexin''s belief?


    He and Su Kexin reduced to this kind of relationship now, Gu Yihan only feel that they all blame themselves, and blame him for hurting Su Kexin so deeply.


    If you think so, there must be an explanation.


    "You misunderstood me." Gu Yihan explained to Su Kexin with a wry smile, "it''s Elaine who wants you to interview."


    Afraid that Su Kexin doesn''t believe it, Gu Yihan specially turns out the SMS record of Elaine and the former in his mobile phone and shows it to Su Kexin.


    Su Kexin took the phone to see the record, only to know that he misunderstood Gu Yihan, some embarrassed, "sorry, sorry ah."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Yihan explained, "to be reasonable, I don''t even know why Elaine asked you to interview her. She asked me if you were from the magazine, and I said yes, and she immediately agreed. I always think it''s a bit strange, but I can''t figure out the reason, so you should be careful yourself. "


    To be honest, even Gu Yihan doesn''t know why Elaine did this.


    However, in the recent recession of the magazine, Su Kexin''s interview with Elaine is the best chance they can have, which should not be underestimated.


    So no matter for what reason, Su Kexin must go to interview.


    What''s more, if we offend Elaine, the future of the magazine is even more worrying.


    "All right." Su Kexin knew that this interview, probably he did not have to go.


    But she really didn''t understand that she and Elaine didn''t know each other at all. Why did the other party point out that she was interviewing?


    Elaine pointed out that although Gu Yihan didn''t tell Su Kexin about the interview, in the afternoon, it spread all over the magazine.


    Now, people are even more surprised. What is Su Kexin''s ability to let Elaine, who is so mysterious and difficult to interview, point out that she wants to interview?


    After all, not everyone has a normal state of mind, so there are always some inexplicable and strange voices out of place.


    Of course, there are also a few colleagues flattering there.


    "Ah, some people really deserve to be Mrs. Gu. They really have a way."


    Another one echoed: "yes, this is not something that ordinary people like us can do."


    Although Su Kexin is also very confused about Elaine''s motivation, she still wants to interview anyway. It is also her duty and responsibility.


    So, she still plans to prepare for the interview in three days.


    In order to better interview Elaine, a mysterious figure, Su Kexin went online to investigate Elaine.


    It has to be said that Xiaomei''s intelligence is very accurate. As Xiaomei said, this Elaine is very mysterious.

 Chapter 213

    No photos, no real name, only those pages are full of excellent resume.


    College graduation, higher diploma, all the imperfections can''t be found in Elaine.


    But it''s not only that. In recent years, she has participated in major design competitions after graduating from foreign design colleges and won many awards, and has always been excellent.


    According to the grapevine, this Elaine is beautiful and young.


    This kind of ambiguous information makes Elaine more mysterious and makes people including Su Kexin more curious about her.


    Su Kexin began to look forward to the interview in three days.


    Su Kexin came home from work and saw that "back to the past" in the private letter was still chatting with him.


    Su Kexin: you are still there.


    Back in the past: well.


    Su Kexin: Well, can''t you tell me who you are?


    Back in the past: No.


    Su Kexin: why?


    Go back to the past: because it''s not time.


    Su Kexin: I think you know me, and I should know you too. Why can''t you tell me?


    Go back to the past: you''ll soon know. I''ll go first. Remember, cherish what you have now.


    Su Kexin: what do you mean?


    Go back to the past: nothing, just feel that you are very happy now.


    Su Kexin: so.


    The other side didn''t reply.


    For several days, Su Kexin and the dialogue mode of "back to the past" are all like this.


    What makes Su Kexin strange is that no matter what he asks, "go back to the past" says that you will soon know.


    It''s like giving a candy, telling her there are surprises behind, but not telling her exactly what it is.


    She always felt that "back to the past" always said strange things, which made her confused and unable to guess.


    Su Kexin always feels that the "back to the past" on Weibo is like the life around her, like a pair of eyes around her, knowing everything about her.


    This "back to the past" should be someone she knew, but she racked her brains and couldn''t figure out who it would be.


    At the same time, she had a very bad and uncomfortable feeling, as if something was going to happen.


    It''s like something that is very important to her is about to lose. She tries her best to hold it, but she can''t hold it, and she can''t get it back.


    Who on earth is this person? Su Kexin muttered to himself.


    At this time, the light at the entrance lights up. Gu Chi takes off his shoes, puts them into the shoe cabinet and puts on his slippers.


    "Gu Chi, you''re back!" Su Kexin poked her head out of the kitchen and patted her apron with her wet hand.


    Su Kexin brought out a plate of cabbage and said, "go wash your hands and have a good soup and you can eat."


    Gu Chi and Su Kexin are at home, and they can''t eat much. Nanny is not in, Su Kexin casually made a meat one vegetable.


    Although Gu Chi is not picky, Su Kexin tries not to let him eat leftovers.


    After having dinner together, Su Kexin washes the dishes while thinking of going back to the past.


    Will Gu Chi know him?


    With a tentative attitude, Su Kexin washes the dishes, takes out his mobile phone, clicks on the list of microblog friends, opens the microblog home page of "back to the past" and shows it to Gu Chi.


    "That... Gu Chi, do you know this man?" Su Kexin asked tentatively.


    Gu Chi took the mobile phone and carefully flipped through the microblog and photos of "back to the past", which made Su Kexin shake his head in disappointment.


    "No, I don''t know." Gu Chi replied and patted Su Kexin on the shoulder comfortingly.


    In fact, it can''t blame Gu Chi for not posting any microblogs except private messages.


    Just from the ordinary head picture and profile, there is no way to determine who she is. Su Kexin has been chatting with her for so long and has not come up with a reason, let alone Gu Chi.


    In the evening, when Su Kexin took a bath, her hand was not steady, and her mobile phone accidentally got into the water.


    Su Kexin anxious to dry the phone, trying to restart, but still black screen.


    "Gu Chi!" Su Kexin cried out.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Gu Chi outside the door should be a little curious about how Su Kexin suddenly called himself in the bath.


    Su Kexin turns off the water column, dries her body, puts on her pajamas, and goes out with a mobile phone that can''t be turned on.


    While wiping his wet hair, he handed the mobile phone to Gu Chi and said, "the mobile phone can''t be opened because of water. Please see if you can fix it."


    Gu Chi pulls Su Kexin to sit on his leg, "clumsy."


    Gu Chi took a look at the phone, shook his head and said, "no way."


    Thinking that tomorrow is also work, in the morning always take care of late send themselves to, also half a day, no mobile phone contact, should not have a big problem. So Su Kexin plans to repair her mobile phone after work tomorrow.


    Maybe it''s true that when you have bad ideas, things happen one after another.


    The next day at work, as soon as Su Kexin arrived at the office, he felt that something was wrong with everyone.


    "Good morning, everyone!"


    Su Kexin greets everyone as usual, but no one responds to her.


    Su Kexin found that everyone looked at himself with a strange look.


    Xiaomei ran over and looked at her mysteriously. She comforted her quietly: "I said, sister Kexin, don''t be too sad. After all, children are not the most important, love is. "


    "What and what..."


    Su Kexin only thinks it''s strange that Xiaomei suddenly says something like this.


    After all, it has been a while since Su Kexin found out that she has no children.


    Things have been going on for such a long time, how can we suddenly come out to comfort ourselves?


    At this time, Qiu Yue came out and suddenly looked at Su Kexin sarcastically, with a good look on her face. "Oh, I said, Su Kexin, you are really brave, I have convinced you. You say, whose child is that before you? Editor in chief? Or other men''s? Or, you don''t know who the father is. "


    Su Kexin looks at Qiu Yue incredulously, they have no injustice and no hatred. How can Qiu Yue say that to her?


    At this time, Gu Yihan heard the movement outside and came out to see the situation.


    "Working hours, quiet! What''s the noise? Be quiet and concentrate on your work. "


    Gu Yihan''s words really worked, but everyone''s eye scanning still didn''t stop on Su Kexin.


    The whisper below, Su Kexin can hear a general tone, but can''t hear what they are talking about.


    "This kind of woman dares to come to work. If I had such a big face, I would not know where to hide and dare not see anyone!"


    "Look at her haggard appearance. Maybe it''s to keep Mr. Gu''s heart in the morning. Tut tut..."


    "There must be something hateful about poor people."


    "I just met her before and thought she was a good girl. I never thought she would be such a person."


    "Well, you know the face, you don''t know the heart."


    "I hope she can realize her mistakes and be a good person."

 Chapter 214

    Gu Yihan sees Su Kexin besieged by people with sharp eyes. Out of kindness, Gu Yihan coughs softly: "Su Kexin, come to my office."


    "Good." Su Kexin also eager to understand the truth of the matter, she thought, now only Gu Yihan can tell her all the truth.


    Gu Yihan calls Su Kexin to the editor in chief''s office and looks at her haggard face. He thinks that she is troubled by the incident in the morning.


    Some distressed, concerned to look at her, asked: "can Xin, you ok?". I didn''t expect it to be like this. I didn''t expect that. Uncle, he actually... "


    "Of course, I believe you, but you know what they say is true. It''s hard to say. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the baby is gone. Let him go of the past. I believe he will understand you and forgive you. "


    Gu Yihan thought about it carefully, and then said: "also, during this period, because of Lin Xiaoru''s affairs, all kinds of extremes have caused you trouble. I''m really sorry. I apologize on behalf of her. She is your sister after all. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Gu Yihan, what are you talking about?"


    After listening to Gu Yihan, Su Kexin felt more confused.


    "No, you wait." Su Kexin retorted, "Gu Yihan, what are you talking about?"


    "One by one, what''s the matter with you today? Did you take the wrong medicine? I don''t know why. It''s so strange. Why can''t I understand it? "


    "What? Don''t you know, Kexin? " Gu Yihan looks at her in surprise.


    "What should I know?" Su Kexin asked blankly, what''s the matter, others all know, she doesn''t know? And it''s about her?


    "Didn''t you look at your cell phone?" Gu Yihan thought it was strange. According to Su Kexin''s habit, it''s her regular exercise to brush micro blog every morning. How can she fall behind and not know that?


    Is... Su Kexin pretending to be a fool? Thinking of this possibility, Gu Yihan finally shook his head. How could it be.


    "No, my cell phone crashed when I took a bath yesterday. I tried it myself and couldn''t open it. I haven''t done it yet. I''m going to do it after work. What''s the matter? "


    "I see."


    Su Kexin said so, Gu Yihan suddenly understood.


    It turned out that Su Kexin didn''t use his microblog and didn''t see the news because his mobile phone was broken, so he didn''t know what happened today.


    Maybe it''s OK. If she saw it, she would be sad.


    Although Gu Yihan thinks so, he still thinks Su Kexin should know about it. It''s not good to keep it from her all the time.


    Gu Yihan takes out his mobile phone, turns out the morning news, turns around the mobile phone and shows it to Su Kexin.


    Su Kexin took the phone, after seeing the content of the news, her eyebrows gradually wrinkled. Now she knows why all these strange and special expressions and exclamations came from this morning.


    [exclusive express]


    [Mrs. Gu out of the way! Gu Chi of chiyao group is disabled in both legs and has lost fertility, so he''s wearing a green hat!]


    It turns out that in the morning, someone burst out on the microblog that Gu Chi, President of chiyao group, was unable to bear children because of his disabled legs, and might have no children.


    This is all boring gossip. Although we all see Gu Chi sitting in a wheelchair, we can''t take it for granted. What makes Su Kexin more unbearable is the following information.


    The most important thing is that Su Kexin was pregnant before.


    We don''t know that Su Kexin''s pregnancy was a false pregnancy framed by Lin Xiaoru. In fact, she was not pregnant at all.


    So, with their own psychological conjecture, everyone thought that Su Kexin was really pregnant, but unfortunately, Su Kexin miscarried again.


    This combination, coupled with the rumor that Gu Chi is infertile, all think that Su Kexin has a child because she has an affair with another man.


    So we all say that Su Kexin was pregnant with someone else''s child and gave Gu Chi a big green hat.


    Su Kexin turned to the comment microblog under the news, almost all of them were calling her shameless and leaving a message for Gu Chi.


    In Yimi''s dream: [ah, I''m so sorry for president Gu. How can su Kexin get the favor and favor of President Gu, but I don''t cherish it yet.]


    Eating baby: [garbage Su Kexin shameless, do not cherish me, even give him a green hat


    Sleep when you''re sleepy: [bitches smash, shameless, dare to put a hat on Mr. Gu. I''m really in the middle of fortune and I don''t know fortune!]


    I''m a good baby: [don''t be a dog in the manger. If you don''t care for him, you don''t have to give him a green hat! If you have the ability, keep still and let me do it, smelly woman!]


    Dayu: [bitch, shameless! I don''t know how many boys I have sex with. I''m hungry. Mr. Gu, even if I''m not good at business, at least I''m much better than that stinky old man in his sixties


    Shi Laien: [I''m Su Kexin''s classmate in University. She has such a virtue in University. Her reputation is stinky and can''t be stinky any more.]


    ¡­¡­


    There''s a lot more to come. The more you talk about it, the more you scold, the less you have a bottom line.


    Su Kexin looked at these in shock, angry, looked at Gu Yihan and asked: "my God, how can they say that to him. Gu Yihan, do you know who released the news? "


    Gu Yihan shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet. This is a well-known public opinion website in the industry. Its information sources are completely closed and not disclosed to the public. I tried to investigate their webpages and intrude into the interior of the website, but I was soon found out and stopped. I''m also very helpless. "


    Looking at those hard to hear unpleasant comments, Gu Yihan also wants to rehabilitate Su Kexin.


    But


    Gu Yihan had a thought in his heart.


    "Kexin." Gu Yihan asked, "uncle, is he really infertile? Then you... "


    Gu Yihan has not finished speaking, but Su Kexin interrupts.


    "Fart, of course it''s fake!" Su Kexin eyes with fire, angrily looking at Gu Yihan.


    Su Kexin seems to suddenly understand how Gu Chi''s ten years have come.


    Rumors hit him and attacked his dignity as a man. However, in order to protect the people around him, in order to revenge those who bullied him and abused him, he endured humiliation, carried those names and words on his back, and survived for ten years by himself. Under the suppression of his soul and the attack of the outside world, he licked himself.


    Su Kexin inexplicably want to see Gu Chi, want to hug him, want to give him comfort.


    She wanted to say, you worked hard in the last ten years.


    There is no time to delay.


    Su Kexin just wants to get to Gu Chi quickly and well.


    I don''t want to talk to Gu Yihan any more. Anyway, no matter what she says, no one will believe her or Gu Chi.

 Chapter 215

    "I''m going to ask for leave to go home, so I won''t come to work in the afternoon."


    Su Kexin angrily asks Gu Yihan for leave and turns to leave his office.


    As soon as Su Kexin came out, the people in the magazine society were boiling again.


    "Ah, see, this woman is angry!"


    "I guess I hit a nail in chief editor Gu''s head. I didn''t succeed in trying to save her. Ha ha ha..."


    Su Kexin glared at them, and everyone immediately stopped the discussion, but they all looked at Su Kexin with a very strange, responsible and exploratory look. This makes Su Kexin even more unable to stay in the magazine club.


    She decided, immediately, now, immediately, to go to the chiyao group and ask Gu Chi who was behind the trouble.


    After going downstairs, I quickly took a taxi to chiyao group. As soon as I entered the company, sure enough, people in the company looked at her with strange eyes when they saw her coming. They should have seen the news, too.


    "Ah, here we are. Here comes the president''s wife. Are you really worried about what happened on the news?"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu is disabled after all. It''s hard to say."


    "Didn''t she say she was pregnant before? Whose child is that? I remember that Mr. Gu was very happy at that time. He should not... "


    "Then who knows, this, knows the person knows the face, does not know the heart that."


    "Don''t say it. If you come near, it''s not good to hear it."


    People gathered in groups, murmuring, looking at her from time to time, but afraid that she would find it.


    Having no time for other people''s strange eyes and groundless gossip, Su Kexin takes Gu Chi''s private elevator and goes directly to the president''s office.


    Gu Chi, Gu Chi.


    Now she just wants to see Gu Chi as soon as possible, and she doesn''t want to do anything else.


    The Secretary outside the door saw her and was not happy to say hello to her, so he let her in directly. Su Kexin does not care about these.


    When the Secretary saw Su Kexin''s anxious figure, he couldn''t help thinking of the news this morning. He thought Su Kexin must have been anxious to find Gu Chi to explain. He couldn''t help feeling worthless for his president.


    Although Gu Chi has trouble with his legs, what a good man he is. He usually takes good care of his employees, and he has nothing to say about Su Kexin.


    Last time I heard that Su Kexin was pregnant, Gu Chi''s happy appearance was not in line with his usual cold image. Now hearing this news, my president must be very sad.


    Think of these, the secretary looked at Su Kexin''s eyes a little more angry.


    When Su Kexin enters the president''s office, Gu Chi is criticizing the documents inside.


    See Gu Chi serious work appearance, don''t know why, anxious all the way Su Kexin, suddenly settle down. What if people don''t believe them? As long as they trust each other.


    Gu Chi seems to be telepathic. As soon as he looks up, he sees Su Kexin standing at the door.


    Seeing that Su Kexin is a little out of breath, Gu Chi is a little surprised. He pushes the wheelchair to Su Kexin''s side, pulls her hand and asks, "Why are you here? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    "Did you see the news this morning?" Su Kexin doesn''t know whether Gu Chi knows today''s news or not. He asks tentatively.


    "You mean me and your news?" Su Kexin found out that Gu had known sooner or later. Then how did he seem to be in no hurry? He came to him in a hurry as soon as he heard it.


    "Yes, you don''t know, they..." a look at Gu Chi very calm, Su Kexin for Gu Chi feel unwilling, they don''t understand the situation, how can you say that to him.


    Gu Chi has no disability. He just pretends to be disabled, let alone has no fertility.


    But Gu Chi just chuckled and didn''t seem to care.


    Standing up from the chair, Gu Chi took Su Kexin and sat down on the sofa. Instead, he comforted Su Kexin and said, "well, don''t think so much. Do you know what''s the most effective way to break rumors?"


    Su Kexin raised his head and looked at him blankly. what do you mean? Did he think of a way long ago?


    "Well? Come on! What is it? " Su Kexin is a little worried. It doesn''t matter what she does, but she can''t stand others saying that.


    Gu Chi has been living a hard life pretending to be disabled for so many years. Now she is still being slandered. She is distressed.


    Gu Chi slowly approached Su Kexin, put her hair behind her ears, gently stroked Su Kexin''s cheek, and looked at her affectionately.


    Su Kexin was worried, but seeing Gu Chi like this, her face turned red slowly.


    "Don''t you mean there''s a way? What is the solution? " Su Kexin thinks that Gu Chi looks at himself like this, and his heart is about to jump out. He says a little unnaturally.


    Gu Chi noticed that Su Kexin was shy. Looking at her red face, he only felt that the tenderness in his heart was overflowing. He gently kisses the corner of Su Kexin''s mouth, then hugs her slender waist, and presses her down on the sofa to add the weight of his whole body.


    "That is, you are pregnant with my child now." After whispering this sentence in her ear, Gu Chi deeply kisses Su Kexin, and his hands begin to swim on her, slowly taking off Su Kexin''s clothes one by one.


    Gu Chi kisses his lips to his neck, then slowly goes down


    Su Kexin didn''t expect that Gu Chi would suddenly do this. She gently put her hands in front of Gu Chi''s chest, turned her head and looked out the door. She was a little panicked and said, "no, this is the office. It''s not good for us."


    "It doesn''t matter. The sound insulation here is very good. Pay attention. "


    After that, Gu Chi bites Su Kexin''s neck, as if to punish her for not paying attention at this time, and even has the heart to think about these.


    "Er..."


    Su Kexin can''t help but murmur. Gu Chi''s bite irritates her toes.


    Hear Su Kexin''s voice, Gu Chi''s eyes are more dim, speed up the attack on Su Kexin. Reach out and grab the remote control on one side of the tea table, turn off the lights and pull the curtains. A series of actions are seamless.


    Su Kexin is also gradually immersed in Gu Chi''s movements. She gives up the struggle, hooks Gu Chi''s neck with her arm, and begins to cater to him


    Clothes were scattered all over the floor.


    A beautiful room.


    Su Kexin just flustered, at this time is also completely Gu Chi disturbed, heart slowly calm down.


    Yes, Gu Chi is right. What about the rumors outside? As long as Gu Chi completely believes in her, she completely believes in Gu Chi, they don''t care about the reaction of those clowns outside.


    Think of here, Su Kexin tightly hugs Gu Chi.

 Chapter 216

    After the end, Gu Chi holds Su Kexin and sits on the sofa.


    At this time, Su Kexin''s face is red. He wants to find a hole in the ground to get in. He is... He is in his office with Gu Chi... How can he go out and meet people if others know?


    Gu Chi sees Su Kexin, who buries his head in his chest and refuses to lift it up. He knows she is very shy, but he just wants to tease her.


    He joked: "it''s too late to be shy now, isn''t it? I don''t know who it was just now... "


    "Gu Chi, shut up and talk again! Don''t say that again Su Kexin hear here, quickly cover Gu Chi''s mouth with his hand, don''t let him speak again.


    Gu Chi didn''t like this before. At the beginning, he thought he was a gentle gentleman. I didn''t expect that he was like this behind him.


    However, seeing such a yuppie Gu Chi, Su Kexin has to admit that he seems to like it. Because this is only you can see, Gu Chi, only belongs to her.


    Looking at Su Kexin''s anxious and corrupt appearance, Gu Chi only feels that he is in a good mood. It seems that he has installed a sun in his heart. He only feels that he is warm and unspeakable.


    In Su Kexin cover his mouth in the palm of the hand to leave a kiss, Gu Chi eyes full of smile to see Su Kexin.


    Although Gu Chi kisses her in the palm of her hand, Su Kexin feels that she kisses her on the tip of her heart, which makes her tremble. Then some embarrassed bowed his head, dare not look at him.


    Gu Chi knew Su Kexin''s temperament and knew that if he was teasing, he was afraid that someone would be angry, so he stopped talking and just held her in his arms with a smile.


    For a long time, Su Kexin was calm and thought of the reason why he came to Gu Chi.


    Looking up at Gu Chi seriously, Su Kexin asked, "do you know what happened to the news this morning?"


    Since her arrival, Gu Chi doesn''t seem to be worried at all, so she thinks that Gu Chi should know what''s going on.


    Gu Chi ponders for a while, thinking whether to tell Su Kexin that he doesn''t want her to worry about these things. He hopes Su Kexin can always be happy by his side instead of being hurt by these rumors.


    But think about it again, Su Kexin is also a party, has the right to know these, and, let her know, in the future, it''s better to be careful, in order to avoid being hurt by intentional people.


    After much deliberation, he saw Su Kexin''s curiosity mixed with serious eyes. Gu Chi finally said, "I should know who did it."


    "Do you really know? Who is it and why is it spreading such rumors? " Hear Gu Chi say know, Su Kexin immediately excited. She wanted to know who was so vilifying them.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin with a smile. He likes to see her worried about him. Only in this way can it show that he is very important in her heart, so she worries about herself.


    Gu Chi didn''t answer Su Kexin''s question. Instead, he asked her, "who do you think is the one who is planning to attack us?"


    Su Kexin thought about it. Since Gu Chi said so, it must not be the first time that the person who did it aimed at them. Is it


    Although not want to, also not willing to believe, but Su Kexin or try to guess: "will be Lin Xiaoru and Gu Xiao them?"


    "It should be, I don''t think anyone else has a motive to do it except them." Gu Chi sneered.


    Do they think they can''t find out what they do? Hum, that really underestimates Gu Chi. As long as he wants to know, there is nothing he can''t find.


    The last time I let them go, I didn''t care. I didn''t expect that they not only didn''t know how to repent, but also intensified. This time, I won''t be soft hearted.


    He will never allow them to hurt themselves and Su Kexin again.


    Su Kexin heard Gu Chi affirmed his guess, just feel the anger in the heart how also can''t suppress.


    It''s them again. How can they hurt themselves and Gu Chi again and again. What is it for?


    One is Gu Chi''s brother, the other is his sister. How can they do this to their relatives? Is there only interest in their eyes?


    Looking at Su Kexin''s angry appearance, Gu Chi clenched her hand and comforted her: "in fact, I have known for a long time that they would not give up. According to Gu Xiao''s character and consistent style of doing things, he would never let us go easily. They will try their best to get back at me. But I''m ready. They won''t hurt us. You don''t have to worry


    "What have you prepared for?" Su Kexin asked. Although Gu Chi said so, how could she not be worried? This is her favorite man. How can she feel at ease now that she is being calculated and trapped?


    Gu Chi deliberately sold a pass, eyes flashed a trace of cunning, asked: "Lin Xiao as before you so much, do you want to revenge her?"


    Su Kexin a Leng, don''t understand Gu Chi this words is what meaning. Moreover, it was the first time that she saw Gu Chi like this. With bright eyes and a mischievous look, he seems to be a big boy who wants to play a prank. Where can he have the appearance of a calm leader.


    She some don''t understand of ask a way: "we before isn''t with Gu Xiao they say good, want to let off Lin Xiao such as?"


    "It''s based on the fact that Lin Xiaoru is pregnant. No matter what, it''s a child who cares for his family. Even if it''s not, I won''t do anything to a child. But what if she''s not pregnant? "


    what! Lin Xiaoru is not pregnant, how is it possible? Then Gu Yihan


    Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi in shock and can''t believe what he says.


    "You mean Lin Xiaoru pretended to be pregnant?" Su Kexin finally reflected the meaning of Gu Chi''s words and blurted out, "it shouldn''t be. Did you check it? Are you sure it''s true? "


    Su Kexin has not yet recovered from the shock, a dull look.


    "I''ve asked Yang Zuo to check." Gu Chi funny looking at Su Kexin, "absolutely true."


    Su Kexin of course knows that Yang Zuo''s work is reliable. Since Gu Chi has said that, it must be true.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoru was so bold and dared to pretend to be pregnant?


    Looking at Su Kexin''s shocked face, Gu Chi couldn''t help laughing.


    She is so lovely that she can''t tell.


    He gave her a pet shave on her nose and said in a low voice, "let''s go. Now I''ll take you to the good play."

 Chapter 217

    "Good play? What are you going to see? " Su Kexin''s heart is very puzzled, don''t know Gu Chi this words is what meaning. Did he plot something in the dark?


    Looking at Su Kexin''s confused face, Gu Chi touched her head and said, "don''t worry, those who hurt you, I will make them pay the price."


    Su Kexin see Gu Chi''s eyes, which reveals a serious and deep love, Su Kexin''s face quietly red. She raised her hand and hugged Gu Chi tightly. She nestled in Gu Chi''s arms.


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Su Kexin said in a low voice. Her eyes were red. She really appreciated God for letting her meet Gu Chi. "Thank you very much..."


    "Yes, I should thank you." Gu Chi''s eyes twinkle slightly, looking down at Su Kexin.


    Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi doubtfully, "what do you thank me for?"


    Thank you for being in my life.


    Gu Chi''s answer is so, but he didn''t say it.


    After what happened ten years ago, his life was once in the dark. He once thought that he would not care about, love or care about another person. From now on, life will only be like ice water.


    However, the appearance of Su Kexin is like a touch of sunshine, expelling the haze of his life, let him know that he can also be happy. How can he not appreciate such a person?


    But Gu Chi didn''t say what he thought. He just bowed his head and kissed Su Kexin''s eyebrow. He bowed his head and said, "let''s go."


    Said, he let Su Kexin push his wheelchair, out of the office.


    The Secretary at the door saw Su Kexin come out and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. But he didn''t want Gu Chi''s eyes to sweep over. He was so cold that he immediately dropped his head.


    "If you don''t know how to treat Su Kexin in the future, you will leave chiyao group." When Gu Chi came to the elevator, a cold voice came.


    "Yes, yes! President, I''ll never dare again! Madam, you have a lot of money. Don''t worry about it with me. " The Secretary said, trembling.


    "Forget it. It''s OK. Let''s go." Su Kexin said.


    Gu Chi takes Su Kexin to a restaurant.


    Su Kexin just pushed Gu Chi out of the car. The usher outside the door saw them and welcomed them with enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Gu, would you like to have dinner with your wife? There are private rooms for lovers upstairs. " Then he looked at the wheelchair and said, "do you need help? I''ll call someone right away


    Then he wanted to take over Gu Chi''s wheelchair.


    "No, I''ll be fine." Su Kexin leans to avoid the action of the usher.


    Other guests can''t help sighing when they see that the usher is so enthusiastic. When they come, they don''t see him smile so warmly. But the ushers don''t care what they think.


    Joke, who is Gu Chi? If he is happy, the turnover of his restaurant can be doubled, then his salary will naturally go up. You say, how can he not be enthusiastic?


    "No, let''s just sit on the first floor." Gu Chi said lightly.


    "All right, inside, please." The usher bowed his head and said.


    Su Kexin pushed Gu Chi into the restaurant. In fact, she still doesn''t understand why she came here. They don''t usually come here for dinner, and it''s not a meal now.


    But I''m really a little hungry. I guess I just... Exercised too much.


    Think of here, Su Kexin''s face began to heat up again. Gu Chi raised his head and saw the blush on Su Kexin''s face. He also seemed to think of something and gently hooked the corner of his lips.


    Gu Chi asks Su Kexin to push him to a dining table near the corner. This position is very quiet, and there is a screen blocking it, which is also very hidden.


    "Gu Chi, what are we doing here?"


    "You''ll know in a moment." Gu Chi looked to one side, dark eyes deep.


    Su Kexin a Leng, along his eyes to see past, can see the other side of the people, the anger in the heart rose.


    It turned out that she saw Gu Xiao, Gu Yihan and Lin Xiaoru eating at a table not far away.


    Su Kexin wanted to question them at that time. He wanted to ask why they did it? Su Kexin really don''t understand, clearly is a family, do they have to kill to be satisfied?


    Gu Chi caught Su Kexin in time, "don''t worry, they will quarrel for a while."


    "Well?" Su Kexin doesn''t understand what it means, but she trusts Gu Chi very much, so she stops and waits for Gu Chi''s instructions.


    Gu Chi pulls Su Kexin to sit down beside him, "wait for you to know."


    Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s confident expression, and looks at Gu Yihan, Gu Xiao and Lin Xiaoru. Without speaking, she sits down beside Gu Chi and waits for the development of the situation.


    Here, Gu Yihan is obviously unhappy. He takes Lin Xiaoru to have dinner with his father. In his heart, he is not happy.


    And the side of Lin Xiaoru is very happy, has been trying to please their father and son.


    "Uncle, try this. It''s delicious." Lin Xiao such as gallant for Gu Xiao with vegetables, "ah Han, you also eat ah."


    Lin Xiaoru is very happy today. Remembering that Su Kexin was scolded so miserably on the microblog this morning, she is very happy and has a good appetite.


    Gu Xiao is very calm.


    Gu Xiao and Lin Xiaoru are discussing how shameful Gu Chi will be when the news comes out.


    Gu Yihan asked anxiously: "is it too much for Su Kexin that we do this?"


    "What do you know?" When Gu Xiao heard this, he scolded Gu Yihan, "you are the benevolence of women! How can it be a big deal? "


    Gu Yihan wanted to refute, thought about it, but he still put up with it. He knew that even if he said it, it was useless, but he decided to protect Su Kexin.


    Su Kexin and Gu Chi are hidden. They don''t see Su Kexin and Gu Chi, but Gu Chi and Su Kexin can see them clearly.


    Suddenly, Gu Yihan receives a phone call.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" The person in the phone didn''t know what to say, Gu Yihan immediately changed his face, "what? Really? Are you sure? impossible! What''s going on? Have you found out? Is it accurate? "


    A moment later, his eyes were angry. "OK, I see."


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoru grabs Gu Yihan''s arm. He suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart, but he still asks with a smile: "ah Han, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Gu Yihan hangs up the phone and suddenly turns his face away from Lin Xiaoru. His eyes turn red and he stares at Lin Xiaoru fiercely. With an angry face, he asks: "Lin Xiaoru, when are you going to cheat me?"

 Chapter 218

    Seeing this, Gu Xiao immediately said, "ah Han! What can''t be said well! Why are you so fierce! Xiaoru is a pregnant woman after all


    Then he turned to Lin Xiaoru and said, "are you ok? Are you scared? Do you have a stomachache


    Of course, what he cares about is not Lin Xiaoru, but Lin Xiaoru''s baby.


    "Uncle, it''s OK." Lin Xiaoru''s face panicked. She felt that something big was going to happen. She was scared and trembled.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiao said to Gu Yihan.


    Originally, Gu Yihan received a call from the hospital.


    The hospital said that the doctor who was in charge of Lin Xiaoru had changed his job, so the hospital changed a doctor to be in charge of Lin Xiaoru.


    As a result, the doctor found out that Lin Xiaoru was not pregnant at all and had been struggling for a long time. Out of medical ethics, the hospital decided to tell Gu Yihan the truth.


    Those so-called pregnancies are all forged by Lin Xiaoru.


    Gu Yihan looked at Lin Xiaoru angrily and said, "Lin Xiaoru, tell me the truth, are you not pregnant at all?"


    Lin Xiaoru''s face changed greatly, and he immediately calmed himself: "ah... Ah Han, what are you talking about? Did you accompany me to the birth examination? Isn''t it? "


    Lin Xiaoru looks at Gu Yihan with hope, and wants to admit that Gu Yihan''s words are just a joke.


    "It''s time! You still pretend to me! Doctor Li, who worked in collusion with you, has changed his job. There is no one in the hospital to cooperate with you. Do you have to go to the hospital and drop the evidence on your face before you admit it! Lin Xiaoru, how are you doing? Is it fun to play around with my family? Don''t you feel guilty when I ask you how good your baby is every day? "


    "No! It''s not... "


    She wanted to refute, but the evidence was so strong that she had no ability to refute.


    She hated me so much! Damned Doctor Li, he accepted so many benefits from me. He said that he would change his job and put me in this situation!


    Lin Xiaoru now hates, fears and panics.


    Lin Xiaoru looks at Gu Yihan''s cold eyes and tears rush out. She is so afraid that she is afraid that the man who has worked so hard and won so much will come to nothing!


    Lin Xiaoru is crying and grabbing Gu Yihan''s hand.


    "Ah Han, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to! I love you, I just love you so much! I can''t live without you. "


    "You let go!" Gu Yihan looks at Lin Xiaoru fiercely, trying hard to shake off Lin Xiaoru''s hand, but Lin Xiaoru catches it too tightly, as if the drowning man catches the last straw.


    "Ah Han, you said you wanted to break up with me, but I didn''t want to! I love you so much. I did it just to keep you. I can''t live without you. I would die without you. I''ve done so many things, I know you hate it, but why do I do them one by one? Because I really love you. Beg you! Don''t break up with me, please, ah Han... "


    Lin Xiaoru thought that she really wanted to be pregnant. That''s why I designed Gu Yihan. But it''s not as good as heaven. Who knows that the hotel didn''t get pregnant at that time.


    It may be that her own calculation made Gu Yihan be on guard. In the next time, Gu Yihan was too cautious, and it was difficult for her to start with Gu Yihan again.


    Lin Xiaoru thought he had a chance to take his time, but who knows, Gu Yihan said he broke up directly.


    She had wanted to beg Gu Yihan, pretending to be poor. Gu Yihan would give up the idea of breaking up, but that day Gu Yihan said so firmly that it was useless to beg.


    In a hurry, she had to say that she was pregnant to keep Gu Yihan.


    She knows Gu Yihan too well. She knows that as long as she says so, Gu Yihan will feel that the child is innocent. As long as you have Gu Yihan''s child in your stomach, no matter what you do wrong, Gu Yihan will forgive yourself for the sake of your child.


    In order to give children a complete family, they will marry themselves and be responsible for themselves.


    Lin Xiaoru thought that as long as she kept people, she could slowly find a chance to have a relationship with Gu Yihan and turn a fake pregnancy into a real one. Lin Xiaoru believed that she could slowly keep Gu Yihan''s heart and let Gu Yihan fall in love with her.


    Gu Xiao is also very angry. The reason why he was willing to hand over the shares he has been holding was that Lin Xiaoru was really pregnant with his grandson, but he didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoru was cheating all the time.


    For a person who attaches so much importance to rights, if not for the sake of having grandchildren, he can have more confidence in the board of directors and let Mr. Gu rest assured that he has all the rights to himself. How can he hand over the shares that he got only after careful consideration!


    That is to say, he lost his wife and his soldiers, picked up sesame and lost watermelon. For the sake of a stupid woman who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough, she can''t get anything, and even lose herself.


    Think of here, think of the loss of those shares, Gu Xiao is also impatient.


    "Pa!"


    Gu Xiaogao raised his hand and slapped Lin Xiaoru in the face. He put Lin Xiaoru on the ground directly, and his mouth slowly flowed red blood.


    "Uncle, uncle, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have lied to you. But you believe me, I will try to be pregnant, please, let ah Han forgive me, I really can''t do without ah Han! Uncle, please


    Lin Xiaoru, as if unable to feel the pain, immediately got up and knelt beside Gu Xiao, holding Gu Xiao''s trouser legs in both hands. Lift up a face that is beaten swollen, tears clattering flow, tears mixed with the blood of the corner of the mouth winding down.


    "Go away!" Gu Xiao is impatient and raises a foot to kick like Lin Xiaoru''s heart.


    "Ah Lin Xiaoru screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Dad! Forget it. Let''s go. Don''t let people see jokes. " Gu Yihan takes a look at Lin Xiaoru. He can''t bear it.


    Again, if it wasn''t for Lin Xiaoru, he and Su Kexin wouldn''t have come to this point. Maybe Su Kexin and himself are married now, and they live a happy life, which will be like now, suffering and suffering every day. Thinking of this, Gu Yihan''s eyes rose again with ice and anger.


    Gu Yihan and Gu Xiao are very angry, and they don''t want to entangle with Lin Xiaoru any more. They leave the restaurant in a hurry.


    "Ah Han! Uncle, please don''t go, don''t leave me alone. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Don''t go! Ah Han, I love you. Don''t leave me


    Lin Xiaoru wails on the floor of the restaurant, thinking that there is no more Gu Yihan in her life, she feels that she is going to die.

 Chapter 219

    Lin Xiaoru alone in the restaurant, looking at their back, can''t help crying, the restaurant''s other guests are excited to watch.


    Su Kexin, on one side, sees that the little princess of the Lin family has been bullying and abusing herself since she was a child. Lin Xiaoru, who has been beautiful and proud like a peacock, will one day be embarrassed and desperate to this point. There are some mixed feelings.


    However, she really can''t sympathize with Lin Xiaoru.


    Lin Xiaoru, are you suffering now? Do you know that? I was as miserable and desperate as you were two years ago. You''re the one who''s going to end up here. But what about me? What did I do wrong? Overnight, innocence was destroyed, and thousands of people pointed it out. Walking in the campus, sitting in the classroom, countless people''s whispering, scolding.


    Gu Yihan, whom I loved deeply at that time, was missing. Do you know how desperate I was and how painful I was?


    If there was not a mother in the world who needed me, maybe there would be no one named Su Kexin in the world today.


    Su Kexin thought of here, the corners of his mouth taunt.


    Fortunately, the man two years ago was Gu Chi. Fortunately, I met Gu Chi in xiaojiangnan that day. Fortunately, my husband is Gu Chi now.


    Think of this, Su Kexin can''t help looking up to Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi turned his head and said to Su Kexin, "look, it''s just the beginning. The good play has just begun. I will definitely make him pay for it. "


    "Well." Su Kexin nods, secretly surprised by Gu Chi''s meticulous mind and dark stomach. He is really glad that he is Gu Chi''s wife and is in the same camp with Gu Chi.


    "Well, after the play, it''s time for us to eat." Gu Chi was still calm, as if nothing had happened just now, and rang the bell of the waiter.


    The waiter came quickly. Gu ordered a few dishes late and said in a low voice, "and drive out the heartbreaking woman who was sitting on the floor crying. She''s here, which affects my mood at dinner. "


    The waiter was stunned for a moment, and quickly replied, "OK, Mr. Gu, just a moment."


    Lin Xiaoru was soon dragged away. When he left, he was still crying and tearing his heart and lungs. He was just like a crazy woman. He had no previous elegance and pride.


    Su Kexin couldn''t tell what it was like.


    She originally thought that Gu Chi''s torment of Lin Xiaoru would destroy the Lin family or directly attack Lin Xiaoru, but she didn''t expect that Gu Chi used this method to directly take away what Lin Xiaoru cared about most, which was more painful than killing her directly.


    Su Kexin mood complex after dinner, feel very tired, and Gu Chi went home to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Kexin came to the company, prepared for it, and was invited to interview Elaine, the beautiful designer.


    Elaine has its own studio. It''s in a small alley in the center of the city. It''s not the top location, but it''s also a piece of land and money. The key is that the decoration is very elegant, low-key but not simple. It''s very tasteful.


    There are not many people in the studio. After su Kexin goes in, he is directly taken to the reception room.


    After a short wait, she heard a graceful voice¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry to keep you waiting."


    Su Kexin turns her head and sees a beautiful woman coming in.


    When she saw Elaine herself, Su Kexin realized that the descriptions on the Internet, compared with real people, were not exaggerating, and did not write one tenth of the beauty of Elaine at all.


    She has never seen such a beautiful woman, noble, handsome, all the adjectives used in her body will not appear abrupt.


    Elaine just stood there, leaning against the wall, with her head down, her middle hair on her shoulders, shining in the afterglow of the sun, with a little golden light, looking very soft there.


    Simple neutral style, white medium sleeve top and black wide leg pants, wearing Elaine''s body, it seems that no other person can match her.


    It''s very simple to wear. When you look at it carefully, it''s full of layers. It matches the attributes of her designer. It makes people feel that she should be like this. Her personality is unique.


    Even if it''s a hard pants suit, you can still see the nobility and elegance in Elaine.


    Combined with Elaine''s long and excellent resumes, Su Kexin only thinks that who can marry a woman like Elaine is probably the blessing of saving the galaxy in her last life.


    Su Kexin thinks that if he is a man, he will fall in love with a woman like Elaine. Any beautiful woman in front of Elaine will feel ashamed.


    Not only that, Su Kexin also feels that Elaine seems a little familiar.


    She always thinks that she seems to have seen Elaine somewhere, but how could she have seen such a beautiful woman?


    She thinks too much. Su Kexin thinks so.


    Su Kexin can''t bear to disturb the beauty, but Elaine has obviously seen her.


    Su Kexin came forward and said, "Hello Elaine, I''m Su Kexin."


    "Well." Elaine shook hands with Su Kexin kindly. "I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m glad to have an interview with you."


    "You are ridiculous. It''s my honor to interview you." After a few polite remarks, they sat in front of the tea table in the reception room.


    In front of her is a steamy transparent teacup. Su Kexin takes out her notebook from her bag, opens it, turns to the page of the question, and begins to ask questions.


    "How do you feel about winning the grand prize of this activity?"


    "What criteria do you have for your partner?"


    "Are you satisfied with your life now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Kexin interviews Elaine one by one, and Elaine answers her kindly without any impatience.


    Su Kexin thought, Elaine is perfect. People are not only beautiful and talented, but also nice. There is no arrogance or difficulty of some successful people.


    Finally, Su Kexin takes out the camera from her bag and prepares to take a picture, but Elaine stops her.


    "I refuse to take pictures."


    "Why?" Although confused, Su Kexin still put the camera in the bag. After all, you have to respect the requirements of the interviewee.


    "Because it''s not the right time." Elaine replied ambiguously, smiling.


    Su Kexin looks at Elaine, her smile is not as good as her eyes.


    Su Kexin''s inexplicable heart cools. He always feels like there is a storm to destroy his hard won happiness.

 Chapter 220

    Su Kexin always thinks that Elaine means something. Barely smile for a while, Su Kexin did not ask further. There''s always an intuition that I''m afraid to face the consequences of this.


    After asking the last question, Su Kexin couldn''t help asking: "why do you have to appoint me to interview?"


    Elaine looks at Su Kexin and smiles. She seems to have known Su Kexin would ask. Eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable, look very frank answer to Su Kexin''s question.


    "I''m a little curious about the president of chiyao group. I just heard that you are his wife." Elaine said.


    "Ah, yes." Su Kexin replied.


    Su Kexin looks at Elaine''s inexplicable smile at the corner of her mouth. She has a bad premonition in her heart and thinks: can''t it be my rival? Elaine is so beautiful and talented. If she is really her rival, she can''t compete with her!


    ah Su Kexin, what are you thinking? Even if you don''t have confidence in yourself, don''t you believe Gu Chi''s love for you?


    But looking at Elaine''s honesty, it seems that she really just appreciates Gu Chi.


    Su Kexin is full of Gu Chi''s personality charm, which attracts many women. Su Kexin pats her face in her heart and tells her not to think wildly!


    "How are you feeling?" Just when Su Kexin was thinking wildly, Elaine asked.


    "Well. He''s kind to me, he loves me, and I love him Su Kexin pursed her mouth and said, with a happy smile on her face.


    "Well," Elaine said with a trace of sadness, "I''ve heard about the Kexin fund founded by chiyao group. After seeing president Gu, I really love you."


    "Yes, yes." Su Kexin replied, "Elaine, you are so beautiful, people are so good, you will have people who love you to treat you."


    Elaine raised her eyes to see Su Kexin. She thought the smile on Su Kexin''s face was dazzling. She laughed and said gently, "I have someone I love deeply, and he is also very good to me."


    "Who is it?" Su Kexin asked suspiciously. She had never heard of Elaine''s lover. She was aroused by her strong curiosity.


    "We are separated for the time being. But I know that he must have me in his heart. Because we are irreplaceable to each other. Reporter Su, do you think I''m delusional? "


    Elaine said, then looked at Su Kexin, mouth with a charming smile, but the eyes flashed a sense of inexplicable.


    "Well, I believe that for a beautiful woman like Elaine, that gentleman must still love you." Su Kexin is really curious. What kind of person will Elaine be? But looking at Elaine, he didn''t want to say more and didn''t continue to ask.


    "I envy reporter Su''s happiness." Elaine looked at the puzzling expression on Su Kexin''s face, and then said, "I believe many women in the world envy Su reporter just like me."


    "Hey, hey," Su Kexin smiles¡° Everyone will meet the right person. "


    "Yes? Not everyone can grasp their own happiness like reporter Su. " Elaine.


    "But the happiness that belongs to you will belong to you sooner or later." Su Kexin said.


    Elaine smiles, looks at Su Kexin and replies, "I hope so."


    Before leaving, Elaine handed Su Kexin a beautifully packaged box.


    Su Ke Xin opened a look, it is a bottle of exquisite perfume, although there is no brand logo, but what it looks like is worth a lot of money.


    Su Kexin was flattered and refused: "no, this gift is too expensive. I can''t take it. Miss Elaine, I''ll take your heart, and forget the gift. "


    Elaine said with a smile, "I like you very much. I''m comfortable with you."


    Elaine slightly hooked his lower lip. "I just want to make friends with you. It doesn''t mean anything else. Of course, if you don''t want to be friends with me, I can understand without the gift. "


    Su Kexin thought about it, and he liked her very much, so he didn''t refuse any more, so he agreed.


    "I''m glad you''re willing to be my friend." Elaine said.


    "Miss Elaine, you''re too polite. Don''t you offend me? It''s my pleasure to be friends with you. "


    "In that case, don''t mention it. Just call me Elaine." Elaine said¡° I don''t know if it''s convenient for reporter Su to exchange mobile phone numbers with me? "


    "Just call me Kexin, of course."


    Elaine and Su Kexin exchange mobile phone numbers.


    At the end of the interview, the driver directly sent Su Kexin back home.


    Back home, Su Kexin took out the bottle of perfume from her bag, but she studied it herself, and did not see why it came to her. She simply sprayed Elaine''s perfume on her body.


    It must be said that the perfume is quite pleasant. Elaine is a designer with good taste. This perfume smells very fragrant, but it is not pungent, nor aggressive, and long after its love, Su Ke Xin likes it very much.


    In the evening, Su Kexin searched the menu on the Internet and decided to make a rich dinner for Gu Chi.


    While cooking the last pot of soup, Gu Chi came back.


    "You''re back." Su Kexin leans out a head from the kitchen and looks at Gu Chi and shouts.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin with an apron and a spoon in her hand. She looks like a hostess at home, and the corners of her mouth start unconsciously.


    This kind of feeling is very good, go home is no longer a person, there is a person to wash his hands soup, waiting for himself.


    Gu Chi walks into the kitchen, hugs Su Kexin from behind, buries his face on Su Kexin''s neck and takes a deep breath.


    But two seconds, Gu Chi suddenly changed his face and pushed Su Kexin away.


    "Ah! What are you doing! " Su Kexin was startled, inexplicably looking at Gu Chi.


    "What do you smell like?" Gu Chi frowned and asked.


    "Perfume." Su Kexin replied blankly.


    Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s serious face, and he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Gu Chi changed his face and asked a little serious: "don''t you never use perfume or what?" How can I spray perfume today?


    Su Kexin replied, "I went to do an interview today and was sent by others. I smell good, so I spray a little. What''s the matter? "


    "What brand is this?" Gu Chi continued to ask, his eyes turned to the dishes on the table, and took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down.

 Chapter 221

    "I don''t understand. Well, I don''t have much research on this." Su Kexin tilted his head and looked at Gu Chi strangely. He sipped his mouth and replied.


    "Good boy." Gu Chi tries to restrain his restless mood. He doesn''t want to be found abnormal by Su Kexin. "I don''t like the taste. Go wash it off."


    Su Kexin frowned and thought that Gu Chi''s reaction today was abnormal, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and walked to the bathroom.


    After su Kexin left, Gu Chi massaged his eyebrows. I don''t know where I''m looking. My eyes are deep and I''m lost in meditation.


    Su Kexin took a shower in the bathroom. After washing, she looked at herself in the bathroom mirror and was in a daze. Think of Gu Chi just a push away his action, said not lost, estimated that even she did not believe.


    In her impression, Gu Chi has never treated himself like this. He has always been gentle and considerate. What''s the matter today?


    What''s wrong with Elaine''s perfume? Why did Gu Chi have such a big reaction.


    A series of problems pressed on Su Kexin''s mind, which made her feel like she was about to be out of breath. She wanted to ask Gu Chi, but looking at his attitude, she felt that he would not tell him.


    After washing her face with cold water, Su Kexin makes her stop thinking. Anyway, what she should know will always be known in the end. It''s useless to think blindly, but it will hurt Gu Chi and her feelings.


    Out of the bathroom, Su Kexin went to the bedroom to change into pajamas, but did not see Gu Chi after coming out.


    "Gu Chi, Gu Chi?" He called twice, but didn''t hear Gu Chi''s answer.


    Can''t find Gu Chi, Su Kexin a little flustered, went to the balcony to have a look, unexpectedly found Gu Chi in a daze on the balcony.


    At this time, he turned his back to Su Kexin and put his hands in the pockets of his pants. He was immersed in his own world and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Looking at such Gu Chi, Su Kexin''s uneasiness is also expanding a little bit. She always felt that something she didn''t know was happening, which would disturb her and Gu Chi''s life now.


    Hesitated for a moment, Su Kexin came forward and stood in front of Gu Chi. Holding Gu Chi''s red hand, he asked, "what happened? How to blow here? What should I do if I have a cold? "


    Gu Chi finally pulled himself out of his mind. Looking at Su Kexin''s warm smile, he took back his mind and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just something in the company."


    Su Kexin naturally doesn''t believe it. How can things in the company make Gu Chi like this? He is always at ease with his work.


    "Gu Chi, can you tell me what happened? Today you... "


    Su Kexin''s words have not finished, Gu Chi interrupted, "really nothing, let''s go to dinner, let me taste whether your cooking has improved?"


    Looking at the recovery of the past look of Gu Chi, Su Kexin also did not continue to ask.


    In the next few days, Su Kexin''s life returned to its former calm. After all, she is not a public figure. The public talk about her comes and goes quickly.


    Just to her surprise, since last time I saw Lin Xiaoru in the restaurant, she hasn''t heard a word these days. I don''t know where she has gone?


    This is not in line with her usual style. According to her character, she should have come to the magazine for a long time. But Su Kexin also does not have too much thought to think about Lin Xiaoru''s things, can''t see her just, he also ended up clean.


    After work, Su Kexin in the roadside waiting for a car, inadvertently a back, she on a man''s line of sight.


    The man saw that he was looking at him, quickly turned his head to one side, looked at other places, and then hurried into the coffee shop.


    Su Kexin felt a little strange. She always felt that the gaze just now was not an accident. These days, she has a strange feeling that someone is following her. Is this man following her?


    After shaking his head, Su Kexin tells him not to think too much. I don''t know him and I''ve never seen him before. How can he follow me? It was just a coincidence.


    At this time, the car also arrived, Su Kexin just put the matter aside, did not take heart.


    The next day, when Su Kexin woke up, he saw Gu Chi had got up to wash and was wearing a tie in front of the mirror.


    "Why do you get up so early today?" Su Kexin is a little confused. Gu Chi usually gets up with her and sends her to work.


    Gu Chi found that Su Kexin woke up, went to the bed and sat down, said: "there is something urgent in the company today. I want to go there earlier. I can''t send you to work later. Can you do it yourself?"


    "Well, I''m fine. You go ahead."


    "Good, sleep a little longer." After su Kexin left a kiss on his forehead, Gu Chi left in a hurry.


    Su Kexin slept another hour, got up and went out after breakfast.


    It''s also a coincidence that as soon as Su Kexin left the community, he saw a taxi.


    You know, this is a high-end residential area. Generally, there are private cars, and taxis are rarely seen here. Su Kexin can''t help but sigh about his good luck.


    Conveniently stopped the taxi, Su Kexin said to the driver: "master, go to the subway station."


    Can be driving, Su Kexin suddenly feel wrong, this direction seems not to go to the subway station?


    "Master, are we going the wrong way?" However, the driver didn''t answer her, just drove straight ahead.


    Su Kexin finally realized the danger at this time.


    "Master, I want to get out of the car, stop!"


    But the driver was still silent.


    Su Kexin wants to open the door and jump down, but the driver has long thought of this. When she just got on the bus, she locked the doors and windows.


    Su Kexin was in a hurry and went forward to grab the steering wheel with the driver, thinking that he must not be taken away by him.


    The driver impatiently took out a stick from one side and directly knocked on Su Kexin''s head. After a burst of pain, Su Kexin completely lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up, Su Kexin''s only feeling was pain. The wound on her head seemed to have scabbed, but it still hurt badly. At the same time, wrists and ankles were tied together.


    Regardless of checking his body, Su Kexin looked up and began to look around, wanting to know where he was. It''s like a rooftop. It looks like it''s broken.


    Without thinking about why he was brought here, Su Kexin struggles to untie the rope. He doesn''t know what dangerous things are waiting for him. He has to leave quickly.


    At this time, the door of the rooftop is suddenly opened. Seeing the people coming in, Su Kexin stops in surprise.


    "It''s you again. What do you want to do?" Su Kexin surprised, angry looking at people asked.

 Chapter 222

    "What do I want to do? What do you want me to do when you make me look like this! I want revenge, I want you to live like death! My good sister


    Yes, it was Lin Xiaoru who came in, and she also ordered people to tie Su Kexin here.


    Today''s Lin Xiaoru has the same look as Miss Qian Jin. Her hair is in a mess. She hasn''t washed it for several days, and her clothes are wrinkled. His face was pale, and he was no longer as delicate as before.


    Looking at some crazy Lin Xiaoru, Su Kexin tries to stabilize his mind and says to Lin Xiaoru, "you let go of me quickly. If Gu Chi knows, he won''t let you go."


    Lin Xiaoru hears Su Kexin''s words and laughs wildly. It seems that she has heard something funny.


    After laughing for a while, Lin Xiaoru stops and looks at Su Kexin with hatred: "won''t you let me go? Then let him come, I have nothing now, I am not afraid of anything!


    Su Kexin, it''s you, it''s you that made me have nothing! If it wasn''t for you, mom wouldn''t be sent abroad, Dad''s company wouldn''t go bankrupt, and I would still be Miss Lin''s daughter!


    And ah Han, he doesn''t want me either... Because of you, ah Han, he doesn''t want me! "


    "Gu Yihan and I broke up a long time ago. What happened between you has nothing to do with me." Su Kexin heard Lin Xiaoru mention Gu Yihan, can''t help retorting.


    "It has nothing to do with you, ah Han. It''s your fault that he likes you! How could ah Han abandon me without you Lin Xiaoru eyes scarlet, "now I have nothing, no mom and Dad, no ah Han, what''s the meaning of my life?"


    Lin Xiaoru was as crazy as a whole, and then he went to the edge of the Tiantai.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoru go to the edge, she seems to be about to jump down. Su Kexin quickly stops her and says, "what are you going to do? Don''t do anything stupid


    Although Lin Xiaoru has hurt herself again and again, she is related to herself by blood after all, so she can''t do it.


    Hearing Su Kexin''s voice, Lin Xiaoru seems to think of something. She turns her head and stares at Su Kexin and says viciously, "how can I forget, and you! If it wasn''t for you, how could I be reduced to the present situation! Even if it''s death, I''ll pull you to do the back cushion. " Then he strode towards Su Kexin.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoru who is getting closer to him, Su Kexin goes back and forth, but he is bound by the rope, where can he escape.


    Lin Xiaoru pulls Su Kexin from the ground and drags her to the edge of Tiantai.


    "Today, let''s die together!" Lin Xiaoru''s eyes are full of crazy color.


    People downstairs, in a hurry, inadvertently someone looked at the roof.


    "Look, are there two people up there?" A man pointed to the roof and said to his companion.


    "Who? Are you dazzled? What do people do on the rooftop? I''m not going to die. " When the man''s companion heard him say this, he sneered and looked in the direction of the man''s finger. "I''m going. It seems that I''m really human. I''m not going to jump."


    "Call the police, call the police quickly!" The man said and took out his cell phone, "Hello, police station? This is the ##############################


    As the man called the police, more and more people noticed Lin Xiaoru and Su Kexin on the rooftop. Soon, a group of people gathered under the rooftop and talked about them.


    "Why can''t you think of it when you are young? This is short-sighted. What should parents do? Today''s young people are too weak to bear


    "It seems that there are not two people who want to jump. It seems that one girl wants to pull another girl to jump."


    "No? Isn''t this murder? Why hasn''t the police come yet? "


    "But how can I look at that girl so familiar? I think I''ve seen it somewhere. "


    At this time, a girl nearby exclaimed: "Su Kexin, isn''t that Gu Chi''s wife Su Kexin? Am I right? Is it really her


    When the people around them heard this, they immediately blew up the frying pan.


    "Is it Gu Chi of chiyao group? There''s his wife on it? "


    "It seems to be."


    "Let the media know. It''s big news."


    ¡­¡­


    In a short time, the memories of the major media came. Originally, people paid more attention to the news of Su Kexin and Gu Chi. What''s more, this time Su Kexin was threatened to jump off a building. Of course, they had to report it for the first time.


    At the same time, Su Kexin''s news is everywhere on Weibo. What small three hold the original, fight for the property of the family; Mrs. Gu Chi was kidnapped and asked for a huge amount of compensation... Whatever you say, it''s a mess.


    At this time, Yang Zuo rushed into Gu Chi''s office. As soon as he entered, he called out to Gu Chi, "Gu Shao, it''s not good. Madam Shao is in danger."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Chi suddenly sat up from his chair and the papers scattered all over the floor.


    Go quickly to Yang Zuo, Gu Chi asked anxiously: "what''s wrong with Su Kexin? What the hell is going on


    "The young lady seems to have been taken away by Lin Xiaoru this morning. Now she''s in the residential area. She''s going to take the young lady and jump off the building together." Yang Zuo immediately told Gu Chi what he saw.


    Gu Chi immediately went to the door after hearing the speech. Yang Zuo quickly stopped Gu Chi and pushed the wheelchair aside: "Gu Shao, you can''t let the outside world know that you didn''t hurt your leg."


    "No more." Gu Chi bypasses Yang Zuo and strides towards the door.


    "Gu Shao, you..." Yang Zuo wants to stop Gu Chi, but Gu Chi has already gone downstairs. In desperation, he can only hold a wheelchair to keep up.


    Gu Chi in the elevator clenched his fist.


    Lin Xiaoru, you dare to hurt Su Kexin now. Best Su Kexin don''t have anything to do, otherwise I will make you regret coming to this world!


    On the other side, the police soon came to the rooftop where Su Kexin and Lin Xiaoru were.


    "Listen to me. Don''t get excited. Can you come here first? It''s dangerous over there. Think about your relatives. If you have any problems, what will they do? Listen. Come here first. " A policewoman carefully appeases Lin Xiaoru, hoping her mood can be stabilized.


    Who knows, when Lin Xiaoru heard what the police said, he was more excited.


    "Family? I have no relatives. I''m the only one left in the world. My mother is gone. Ah Han doesn''t want me anymore. What relatives do I have? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoru grabs Su Kexin''s hand harder and continues to drag her to Tiantai, "you let me have nothing, you took everything from me, you must die today!"

 Chapter 223

    "No, it''s not me. I''ve never robbed you of anything. Since childhood, you have the love of mom and Dad, beautiful skirts, all kinds of toys, and I have nothing, you are the happiest, aren''t you? Don''t get excited. Let me go first, OK Su Kexin said in a trembling voice, "I will ask Gu Chi to help you and the Lin group. You will be the miss of the Lin family in the future. You won''t lose anything."


    She is now standing on the edge of the roof, as long as Lin Xiaoru a force, the two of them will fall together. Although the whole body trembles with fear, she still tries to appease Lin Xiaoru, hoping that she can lean to a safe place.


    "Yes, I have everything since I was a child, and I am better than you! But now? " Don''t want to, these words stimulated Lin Xiaoru instead, "now I have nothing, but you have become the president''s wife of chiyao group. You are envied by the people, why do you have to rely on it?"


    Lin Xiaoru finished directly to Su Kexin under the roof to push. Now, half of Su Kexin''s body is outside the roof, and the people downstairs are scared to scream.


    When Gu Chi arrives, he just sees the scene that Su Kexin is about to be pushed down, and immediately feels that his heart is pulled up. Quickly run to the roof, followed by Yang Zuo with a wheelchair.


    On the last staircase of the roof, Yang Zuo stops Gu Chi, who is going to be crazy.


    "Gu Shao, you can''t just appear in front of the public. It''s not the right time. You can''t just fall short after so many years of forbearance."


    Gu Chi smell speech, think for a moment, sitting in a wheelchair, let Yang Zuo push himself on the roof.


    After coming to the rooftop, Gu Chi sees Su Kexin''s present situation more clearly.


    I saw that most of her body was outside. Fortunately, there was an iron ring inlaid in it on the roof. Su Kexin held the iron ring tightly, which was not pushed down by Lin Xiaoru.


    However, it''s obvious that Su Kexin can''t hold on any longer.


    Gu Chi only felt that his heart was tightly held, and he felt that he was going to suffocate.


    His face was white with fright, and his body trembled slightly. Gu Chi has never been so afraid. He is afraid that Su Kexin will fall down and leave his life. Then he is the only one left in the world. What should he do?


    This feeling of helplessness is worse than when Cheng Ruo couldn''t be found in the fire ten years ago. At that time, he was just worried and blamed himself for Cheng ruoer''s disaster.


    But now his heart is full of fear and fear, he must not lose Su Kexin! She would never be allowed to leave him!


    Gu Chi pushes the wheelchair forward and shouts to Lin Xiaoru: "don''t be impulsive. As long as you let Su Kexin go, I will promise you anything."


    When Lin Xiaoru heard Gu Chi''s voice, he turned to Gu Chi and said, "it''s you. You ruined everything. I hate you!"


    Gu Chi then said, "you are right. I ruined everything for you. Everything is my fault. It has nothing to do with Su Kexin. You let her go first. I promise that as long as you release Su Kexin, I will reinvest in Lin''s group and help Lin''s group regain its previous position. And your mother Jiang Ling. I''ll have her picked up right away. I can promise you anything you want, as long as you let Su Kexin go. "


    "Is that true?" Lin Xiaoru was a little shaken when he heard Gu Chi''s words.


    If her family can recover to the past, if Jiang Ling can come back, then she will be her former self. At that time, ah Han will return to his side, right?


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll do what I say. So many people can testify. Will you come first?" Gu Chi saw that Lin Xiaoru had been shaken. He was relieved and assured.


    "Then I want to see ah Han. I want to see him now."


    "OK, I''ll call him right away and ask him to come right away. You wait and don''t move."


    Gu Chi takes out his mobile phone and dials Gu Yihan.


    "Now go to the #######################35


    Gu Yihan over there heard Gu Chi''s worried voice as soon as he got through the phone. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Gu Yihan is not feeling well today. He didn''t go to the magazine, so he doesn''t know about Su Kexin and Lin Xiaoru.


    "Lin Xiaoru kidnaps Su Kexin and wants to jump off the building with her. Now Lin Xiaoru wants to see you. Come here quickly!" Gu Chi didn''t have the time and mood to explain so much to him. He said it aloud to the phone.


    Gu Yihan was also surprised when he heard this, but he also knew that it was not the time to ask. After saying "I''ll be there soon" to Gu Chi, he hung up the phone and left the house in a hurry.


    Gu Yihan drove all the way and finally arrived at the scene 20 minutes later.


    After seeing the scene at the scene, Gu Yihan was also frightened, for fear that Su Kexin would fall.


    He still likes Su Kexin up to now, because he didn''t believe Su Kexin before and broke up with her. After knowing the truth, he has been blaming himself. Now Lin Xiao kidnaps Su Kexin again. Needless to think, there must be his reason.


    Gu Yihan laughs at himself. It seems that he can only bring harm to Su Kexin.


    "Xiaoru, don''t make trouble, let Su Kexin go and come home with me, OK?" Gu advised Lin Xiaoru with a soft voice.


    "Ah Han, you promise me that we will be together all our lives. Will you marry me? When we get married, I will love you all my life, and you will only love me all your life, OK Lin Xiaoru looked at Gu Yihan, his eyes were full of pleading and said, "ah Han, you don''t know how much I love you. I fell in love with you from the first time I saw you. But at that time, you can only see Su Kexin, but her illegitimate daughter can''t be worthy of such excellent you. Only I can be worthy of you. Ah Han, I can do everything for you. As long as I can get you, I will do whatever it takes. I''m the only one in the world who loves you the most. Do you understand? "


    Lin Xiaoru tearfully tells his love for Gu Yihan. All she did was for him, for their future happy life. How could Gu Yihan not understand?


    Gu Yihan hesitates when he hears Lin Xiaoru''s words. He looks at Su Kexin, who is about to fall. Gu Yihan grits his teeth and says, "OK, I promise you that we will get married and stay together all our lives. I will marry you."


    "Really, ah Han? Have you promised me? " Lin Xiaoru heard Gu Yihan''s promise and said happily.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as you let Su Kexin go."


    After hearing Gu Yihan''s last words, Lin Xiaoru''s face suddenly changed. She cried and laughed: "you lied to me, you lied to me, ah Han. You just want to save Su Kexin, right? You don''t really want to marry me. You still love Su Kexin, right? "

 Chapter 224

    Gu Yihan did not speak.


    Seeing Gu Yihan''s acquiescence, Lin Xiaoru is full of despair.


    "What''s good with her? You all love her and help her. Are you blind! Well, I''ll die with her today. I want you to live in regret and pain all your life. " Say, she will pull Su Kexin to jump down together.


    "Stop it Gu Chi saw that Su Kexin had been pulled by Lin Xiaoru with only two fingers holding the iron ring. He was flustered and yelled. It''s not enough for us to succeed, but more for us to fail.


    He turned to Lin Xiaoru and said, "Lin Xiaoru, you can come to coerce me. I''ll change Su Kexin."


    Everyone was shocked to see Gu Chi. They couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    "Gu Shao!" When Yang Zuo hears Gu Chi''s words, he makes a sound to stop Gu Chi.


    Although he is also worried about the safety of little wife, but let Gu Chi go and Su Kexin exchange is not a feasible way. What if Gu Chi is in danger? You can''t change one life for another.


    Gu Chi took a look at Yang Zuo and motioned him not to speak.


    "What do you say? Are you willing to exchange with Su Kexin?" Linxiaoru a little can''t believe what he heard, under a meal, also stopped the Su Kexin push down the action.


    "Yes, I''ll exchange Su Kexin. I''m the president of chiyao group, and I''m also the second young master of the family. I''m much more valuable than Su Kexin. After you hold me hostage, you can ask Gu family and chiyao group anything you want. You believe me, they will not refuse you. "


    "Besides, as you said just now, you hate me. I''m the one who made you look like this. I do all the things of Lin''s group and your mother, and it has nothing to do with Su Kexin. "


    Gu Chi said, pushing the wheelchair slowly close to Lin Xiaoru.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoru''s mood is no longer so excited, Gu Chi then whispered to Lin Xiaoru: "I''ll change Su Kexin. At that time, you can take revenge on me, or even throw me down from the upstairs. As you can see, I have a disability in my leg and I can''t resist you. "


    After hearing Gu Chi''s words, Lin Xiaoru, who was in a state of shock in her heart, didn''t notice that Gu Chi was slowly approaching herself. Now she was less than two steps away from them.


    Gu Chi''s words shocked not only Lin Xiaoru, but also su Kexin.


    She did not expect that she was so important in Gu Chi''s heart. At this moment, she felt more truly than ever that Gu Chi loved himself more than his life.


    To meet such Gu Chi in her lifetime, Su Kexin, He De, and how lucky she is.


    "You love her so much that you don''t want your own life for her?" Lin Xiaoru heard Gu Chi''s words and murmured in a low voice.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Xiaoru laughed madly again, "is Su Kexin so good? You all love her so much. Why is she an illegitimate daughter? "


    Lin Xiaoru grabbed Su Kexin''s neck and yelled, "do you want to save her? You don''t want your own life for her, do you? I won''t let you. She must die today! I want you to never see him, and I want you to live in pain for the rest of your lives. "


    After Lin Xiaoru finished shouting, she turned her head and looked at Gu Yihan. Her eyes were fanatical, but what was contained in it was no longer love, but strong hatred. "Everything I did was for you, but you, your heart was only Su Kexin. Gu Yihan, if you love her, I have to kill her. I want you to live a lifetime with regret. "


    With these words, Lin Xiaoru pulls up Su Kexin''s arm and is about to jump down with her.


    "No!" Gu Yihan sees Lin Xiaoru''s action and shouts anxiously.


    The surrounding police also swarmed on, trying to catch the two people who were about to fall.


    At this time, by Lin Xiaoru''s inattention, Gu Chi, who had been close to them, suddenly stood up from the wheelchair, ran to Su Kexin quickly, grabbed her other arm and pulled her back.


    When Gu Chi holds Su Kexin in his arms, Lin Xiaoru has already fallen.


    "Cough..."


    Has been in Lin Xiaoru even drag, just was choked by the neck, Su Kexin returned to freedom, can''t help coughing up violently.


    "Are you all right? Is there any injury? " Gu Chi quickly unties the rope for Su Kexin and holds her in his arms to check up and down.


    While checking, while anxiously asked Su Kexin, for fear that she has what he did not see the place injured.


    "Well... I''m fine." Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi, who is full of anxious color, and returns to the road.


    Here Gu Chi is comforting Su Kexin, but the onlookers around are all gaping. They can''t believe what they just saw.


    Who was the man who pulled Su Kexin over just now? Is that Gu Chi? Isn''t he disabled in both legs? Why can you run so fast?


    Everyone''s heart has the same question, but in a moment and don''t know how to accept this information, surrounded by a strange quiet.


    Su Kexin and Gu Chi are also aware of the abnormality around them. Seeing that everyone is looking at Gu Chi''s legs, Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi anxiously: "Gu Chi, your legs..."


    Looking around, Gu Chi bowed his head and said, "don''t think about it. As long as you''re OK, nothing else matters."


    At the moment, hearing Gu Chi''s gentle words, Su Kexin feels that she is full of happiness for the rest of her life, but


    Su Kexin looks to the edge of the rooftop. Lin Xiaoru says that she is all her relatives. Although she said she was going to kill herself just now, she is not happy to see her die like this.


    Think of the first time to see Lin Xiaoru, wearing a beautiful princess skirt of Lin Xiaoru see themselves, eyes full of hate and disdain, a look of the princess.


    She still remembers what she looked like at that time, although she framed herself again and again, even without herself. But after all, it used to be such a fresh life, so it''s gone


    Just after a disaster, now see their relatives died in front of them, Su Kexin finally still can''t hold on, fainted.


    "Kexin, Kexin, wake up." Gu Chi sees Su Kexin in a coma and shouts her name anxiously. But Su Kexin''s eyes are still closed, there is no sign of waking up.


    At this time, Gu Chi couldn''t care too much. He picked up Su Kexin and walked downstairs. "Yang Zuo, go to the car and go to the hospital."


    "Yes." Yang Zuo answered. Gu Chi no longer conceals that he has no disability. He must have his own plan.


    When the figure of Gu Chi and Su Kexin completely disappeared in people''s sight, the surrounding people reacted, and all kinds of comments seemed to explode.


    "Gu Chi is not disabled. When did his leg get better?"


    "It''s incredible. I was in a wheelchair just now, and now I''m walking like flying!"


    "Before that, were wheelchairs sitting around? I''ll go. We don''t understand the world of the rich. "

 Chapter 225

    Because before Su Kexin was kidnapped, almost all the media were at the scene, and now unexpectedly found that Gu Chi was not disabled! This is more powerful news. Of course, we won''t let it go.


    For a time, the microblog and major online news were full of reports about Gu Chi and Su Kexin. In just half a day, the fact that Gu Chi was not disabled spread all over s city.


    When Su Kexin wakes up, it''s already midnight. After looking around, she knows that she is in the hospital now.


    Looking at the past, Gu Chi had fallen asleep beside his bed. Just as if sleeping is not stable, two eyebrows tightly wrinkled, the corner of the mouth also collapse tightly, no sleep relaxation.


    Su Kexin raised his hand to smooth his eyebrow, but because of a long coma, his body was a little numb, and he didn''t lift it up for a moment.


    She wanted to have some activity, but she was afraid of waking Gu Chi.


    "Kexin, Kexin..."


    Gu Chi seems to have had some nightmares. He is whispering her name all the time. I think the things during the day scared him.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here." Su Kexin comforts Gu Chi in a low voice, trying to raise a hand and gently stroke his head.


    May be a little stiff action, Gu Chi woke up, opened his eyes on the Su Kexin''s line of sight.


    Four eyes opposite, just experienced a disaster, each other''s eyes have worry and fear.


    Looking at each other for a moment, Gu Chi hugs Su Kexin. At first, she just hugs her gently. Later, Su Kexin feels that Gu Chi hugs her more and more tightly, and her body aches.


    "Gu Chi, you send me first." Smell speech, Gu Chi not only did not let go, but tightened the embrace.


    "Gu Chi, it hurts."


    Until Su Kexin cry pain, Gu Chi finally slowly relaxed his arms.


    Two people hold each other like this, also don''t talk, but Su Kexin feels Gu Chi''s body is a little shivering.


    "Gu Chi, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Chi doesn''t talk all the time. Su Kexin asks a little doubtfully.


    After a long time, Su Kexin heard Gu Chi say in his ear: "Su Kexin, promise me, don''t leave me in the future, OK?"


    With that, Gu Chi looks up at Su Kexin.


    Su Kexin see Gu Chi''s eyes, the heart can not help a pain. Those eyes were full of worry and affection for themselves, as well as a little begging, as if they were looking forward to their affirmative answer.


    Love can''t help, Su Kexin kisses Gu Chi''s eyes, "OK, I will never leave you."


    As soon as Su Kexin''s lips left Gu Chi''s eyes, his kiss came up. Unlike the past gentleness, Gu Chi''s kiss was a little impatient. As if to eat her into the belly, on the tip of the heart, no longer allow others to hurt.


    But Su Kexin doesn''t feel sick, but tries to cater to Gu Chi


    After a kiss, both of them were in a stable mood.


    Su Kexin remembers the picture of Gu Chi running to save himself before. Looking at Gu Chi, she worries and asks, "Gu Chi, your leg is not disabled. It really doesn''t matter if you know it? It''s all because of me... "


    Think of here, Su Kexin can''t help but a little remorse, are not careful will be Lin Xiaoru tied. If not, Gu Chi would not reveal his secret to the public just because he saved himself.


    It must not be long before Gu Xiao hears the news, and he will certainly come up with some way to deal with Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi seemed to know what Su Kexin was thinking. He held her in his arms and said, "it''s OK. Originally, I planned to make it public recently. It''s time. I can''t pretend to be disabled all my life.


    You can rest assured that I have worked out the countermeasures and made all kinds of preparations. I will never let them succeed. "


    "What are you going to do?" Su Kexin is still a little worried.


    "I''m going to hold a press conference tomorrow to explain the cause and effect of this incident."


    "Shall I go then?" Su Kexin hopes that he can accompany Gu Chi to face these things together.


    "No, your body is still very weak. It''s not suitable to appear in front of the public. I''ll go alone tomorrow."


    Gu Chi knows Su Kexin''s mind, but he doesn''t want her to face these messy things. She just needs to live a good life under her own protection.


    "My body is OK. I''m just a little scared. I''m not hurt at all." Su Kexin said anxiously.


    "Well behaved, obedient, take good care of yourself first, there will be live broadcast at that time, just watch it in the hospital." Looking at the insistence in Gu Chi''s eyes, Su Kexin finally compromised.


    "All right." Su Kexin nodded to Gu Chi. She didn''t want him to worry. Since he didn''t want to go by himself, he wouldn''t go by himself.


    The next morning, after Gu Chi had breakfast with Su Kexin, he was busy with the news conference.


    After hearing that Su Kexin was hospitalized, colleagues from the magazine also came to the hospital to see her.


    "Sister Kexin, are you ok? Did you get hurt? " As soon as Xiaomei enters the ward, she asks Su Kexin questions in a barrage. Her face is full of worries.


    "OK, Xiaomei, Kexin needs a rest now, so don''t disturb her!" Zheng Jie hears Xiaomei''s loud voice and stops her for fear that she will affect Su Kexin''s rest.


    "Yes, we''re here to see a patient. If it aggravates the patient''s condition, it''s not good." Some colleagues also joked.


    Xiaomei heard a red face, whispered to Su Kexin: "Kexin sister, I did not disturb you."


    "Of course not. Don''t worry. I''m fine." See everyone to see themselves, have to admit, Su Kexin''s heart really feel very warm.


    "Kexin, now we know that we misunderstood you a few days ago. We shouldn''t say that about you. Don''t take it to heart." Previously, he secretly said that Su Kexin apologized to Gu Chi, a colleague with a green hat.


    "Yes, but elder sister Xin, don''t take it to heart. After all, President Gu did... It''s normal for everyone to have doubts. But now we all know that Mr. Gu has no disability at all, and those rumors in the past are broken. They all envy you for having a good husband. " Xiaomei said as if she was old.


    After listening to Xiaomei''s words, Su Kexin was a little confused, "do you all know? What the hell is going on? "


    "Don''t you know? No, they have fallen out on Weibo. " Xiaomei said to take out the mobile phone to Su Kexin to see.


    Su Kexin took his mobile phone, swiped his microblog, and found that the hot search was all about Gu Chi. They were all about "Gu Chi", "Gu Chi is not disabled", "Mrs. Gu''s adventure" and so on.

 Chapter 226

    Su Kexin randomly points one in and finds that it''s all Gu Chi''s comments.


    [my God! Gu Chi doesn''t have a disability. He doesn''t give others a living. Is it so perfect? It''s ten thousand years for president gu! "


    [I feel sorry for Mrs. Gu. Mr. Gu is so powerful that I really want to marry him. Will I have a chance in my next life


    [upstairs, don''t be sad, we are all Mrs. Gu tonight!]


    There are even messages from boys¡ª¡ª


    Brother Gu, do you want to do this and give your brothers a way to live


    Looking at your comments, Su Kexin is very happy. Although the previous rumors are nonsense, I''m afraid no one will be happy to see you guessing and commenting on yourself and Gu Chi.


    Now that we know the truth, Su Kexin''s mood has become more comfortable.


    "By the way, sister Kexin, isn''t Mr. Gu going to hold a press conference today? It''s said that it''s still live. It should start soon. "


    Su Kexin look at the time, from the start of the press conference time left half an hour¡° Well, it''s almost there. It''ll start in another half an hour. "


    "That''s just right. Let''s watch it with you here." Xiaomei then picked up the remote control, turned on the TV switch in the ward, and tuned the channel to the live broadcast.


    "Well, look, look, here we go." Xiaomei exclaimed excitedly.


    "Other people''s husband, why are you so excited?" When you see Xiaomei''s appearance, you can''t help but feel funny.


    "I don''t have the good fortune of Kexin elder sister. If I can''t find a man like Gu Chi, I can''t satisfy my eyes." Xiaomei retorts unconvinced.


    Su Kexin can only smile and shake her head when she hears Xiaomei''s words.


    After making fun of each other, we began to watch the press conference attentively.


    In the video, today''s Gu Chi wears a gray suit, and finally "stands up" in front of the public. His gray suit pants are straight, which makes many media dazzled. People in front of the TV were stunned.


    "So handsome, but sister Xin, you made it!" Xiaomei winks at Su Kexin.


    "Yes, but Xin, said, usually at home have been handsome to."


    Listen to everyone''s ridicule, Su Kexin''s ears are red. She has never seen Gu Chi in front of the public without a wheelchair. She is really... Very handsome.


    Under the flashing magnesium lamp, Gu Chi is in the protective seat of the bodyguard. In front of him is the desk microphone.


    "Hello everyone, the reason for holding this press conference today is actually to explain and explain a series of things that happened to me and my wife recently. First of all, people have been very curious about my life experience. In fact, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just don''t think that a person''s achievements have much to do with his family, so I haven''t told you. However, I didn''t expect to attract some people''s bad speculation. Now, I can tell you. I do care for my family. I''m second at home. "


    "Mr. Gu Chi, since you are the second son of the Gu family, why do you pretend to be disabled for so many years?" A reporter under the stage asked curiously.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu Chi, could you tell me why? Everyone is curious. "


    "Excuse me, Mr. Gu, is your disability related to the fire ten years ago?"


    Reporters off the stage have always wanted to ask Gu Chi why he conceals that he has no disability. They all know with their toes that there must be another big news behind this.


    However, considering the strength of chiyao group and Gu Chi''s usual work style, those reporters did not dare to take the lead. Now some people are willing to be the outsider, and the reporters at the press conference are in a commotion, throwing one question after another at Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi was not angry when he heard everyone''s conjecture. He just said faintly, "yes, I''m not disabled. I''ve been hiding for my own reasons over the years. Anyway, it''s my personal business after all. Thank you for your concern, but I don''t want to talk about it in detail. I hope you can understand. "


    Although Gu Chi didn''t point it out, the audience were all experienced reporters. They saw too many intrigues in the big family.


    Presumably, this is another struggle about the inheritance of family property, which is not something they can participate in.


    Seeing that everyone no longer asked this question, Gu Chi continued: "today, I want to make one more point. The previous rumors about my wife Su Kexin are just nonsense. What happened to my wife two years ago was planted by Lin Xiaoru. I have submitted the relevant evidence to the police station. I think the authorities will prove Su Kexin''s innocence soon. "


    "And..." Gu Chi seemed to think of something and suddenly laughed, "our relationship has been very good, and our life is very harmonious. The previous pregnancy incident was slandered by someone with a heart. It was just an oolong. In fact, Kexin was not pregnant. But we keep trying to make people. That''s all I want to tell you today. Finally, thank you for your coming and concern. "


    Gu Chi bowed politely, refused the rest of the interview, and got off the stage in everyone''s eyes.


    On this side, in the ward, Su Kexin heard Gu Chi''s words and blushed to bleed.


    "Oh, Kexin, husband and wife live in harmony and will continue to work hard." Zheng Jie looked at Su Kexin red face, can''t help teasing way.


    "Sister Zheng!" Su Kexin hears Zheng Jie''s words, become angry and annoyed of the pillow on the bed all in the past.


    "We are all adults. What''s so shy about that? Ha ha." Everyone saw Su Kexin''s reaction and immediately laughed.


    After the press conference. The micro blog is all about Gu Chi''s video at the press conference, and the click through rate is just amazing.


    Gu Chi, the crazy devil who protects his wife, is showing his love in chiguoguo. This is my dog food


    I''ll go. Is there such a man now? Never seen in a hundred years, OK


    Give a single dog a way to live


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Chi comes back, it''s already evening. Su Kexin has finished dinner in the hospital and plans to go to bed.


    Gu Chi didn''t go to the bedside to sleep, but with Su Kexin crowded in a bed to embrace and sleep.


    Su Kexin thought of Gu Chi''s suggestive words at the press conference today, and asked jokingly: "Gu Xiao should be angry with you today, right? Now everyone suspects that he framed you for the sake of inheritance. Today, I heard from my colleagues in the magazine that the stock of his company has been plummeting all the way. "


    "Of course." Gu Chi replied in a soft voice. The next second, his eyes flashed fiercely, "but he deserved it."


    Hear Gu Chi tone in the obvious resentment, Su Kexin a little unclear, so, can''t help but ask: "you really hate Gu Xiao?"


    Anyway, Gu Xiao is his big brother after all.


    "Of course, it''s not just what he did to you. I can''t forgive what he did to me ten years ago."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Su Kexin asks in shock.


    Did the fire ten years ago really have something to do with Gu Xiao?

 Chapter 227

    Gu Chi said coldly, "there are some problems in the kidnapping case ten years ago that I can''t understand all the time. The kidnappers could have gone away after they got the money, but why did they set a fire to me in the end? What good would it do for them to make this matter known to all?


    I have been secretly investigating these years, but basically I can confirm that Gu Xiao is the main behind the kidnapping of me ten years ago. The people who kidnapped me in those years didn''t want my life for money at all. To ask for the ransom from Gu''s family is just an illusion that Gu Xiao deliberately made in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. But he didn''t expect that the fire didn''t kill me, and I finally escaped. "


    At this point, Gu Chi can''t help clenching his fist. The picture of him escaping from the fire ten years ago is still vivid. He vowed that he would make them pay the price.


    Su Kexin sees Gu Chi, who is full of evil breath. He doesn''t know what to say to comfort him now.


    It''s been a long time, but when it comes to the events of that year, Gu Chi still can''t keep the atmosphere light. It''s conceivable that the events of that year hurt him a lot.


    Su Kexin gently opens Gu Chi''s clenched fist and holds his hand with his own, hoping to give him some comfort.


    Sensing Su Kexin''s worry, Gu Chi took a few deep breaths, calmed his mind, and said softly, "it''s OK. It''s all over. They can''t hurt me now."


    Seeing Gu Chi, who comforts himself in turn, Su Kexin has an unspeakable sadness in her heart, which is followed by her anger.


    She never thought that it was Gu Xiao who kidnapped Gu Chi. She has always known that the relationship between Gu Xiao and Gu Chi has always been bad, but she didn''t expect that Gu Xiao would do so.


    "Gu Xiao why to..." words have not asked out, Su Kexin want to understand. What else can we do? It''s just for family property.


    Her grandfather''s love for Gu Chi is in her eyes. It is estimated that at that time, Gu Chi was also the most suitable successor of the group in grandfather''s mind. If Gu Xiao wants to be the leader of Gu group, the simplest way is to let Gu Chi disappear.


    "Are you also on guard against Gu Xiao when you pretend that your legs are disabled for so many years?" Su Kexin asked.


    "Well, although I felt something was wrong at that time, I was too young to protect myself at that time. Can only pretend to be disabled legs, so that Gu Xiao to relax my vigilance. Later, I went to the United States on the pretext of recuperation. I just wanted to cultivate my own power and gradually expand myself without causing Gu Xiao''s suspicion. Only with enough strength to compete with him can I find out the truth of what happened in those years and let them pay for what they did.


    Now that chiyao group is on the right track, I''m no longer Gu Chi who couldn''t do anything at the beginning. It''s time to make it public. Even if Gu Xiao knows that he will not give up, I will not give him this chance again. "


    Su Kexin quietly listens to Gu Chi talking about the causes and consequences of the kidnapping ten years ago, and about his forbearance and efforts in the past ten years.


    Gu Chi never said this to her before. He sometimes asked him because of curiosity, but he always changed the topic and didn''t want to have a deep talk with him.


    Now that he is willing to share his past with himself, does it mean that he has finally opened his heart to himself and is willing to let himself into his heart.


    In this way, Gu Chi said, Su Kexin listen, slowly two people fell asleep


    That night, in the narrow bed of the hospital, they slept very well.


    The next morning, because the company still had some things to deal with, Gu went to work early and late.


    Su Kexin makes a call to Su Yafen. He has not called suyafen since he was hospitalized. Lin Xiaoru''s taking advantage of herself is very noisy. She must be worried.


    "Kexin, are you ok? Did you get hurt? " As soon as suyafen answered the phone, she asked Sukexin anxiously, "what''s the matter with you child? How can you call me when such a big thing happened?"


    Then suyafen began to cry.


    Hear Su Yafen''s cry, Su Kexin also flustered, "Mom, don''t cry, I''m ok, I''m not hurt at all, don''t worry."


    "How could you not get hurt when you were taken to such a high building? What''s the matter with you? " Suyafen didn''t believe her.


    "I''m really OK..."


    Su Kexin to the phone, there has been crying can''t own suyafen good a comfort, and repeatedly ensure that they are all right, suyafen mood to stabilize. Repeatedly told Su Kexin to take good care of themselves, only reluctantly hung up the phone.


    This side just hang up the phone, Su Kexin heard "Dong Dong Dong" knock on the door.


    Put down the mobile phone, went to open the door of the sick room, saw the person at the door, Su Kexin had a moment of stupefaction. How did she come?


    "Kexin, are you ok? No injuries? " Elaine asked as soon as she saw Su Kexin.


    "I''m fine. Why are you here?" Su Kexin quickly smiles and lets Elaine in.


    She and Elaine only met once in the last interview. She didn''t expect Elaine to visit her.


    "Of course I''m worried about you. I was scared when I saw the news on the Internet. What''s the matter with you? I''m really worried if I don''t come to see you. Now that you''re OK, I''m relieved. This is for you. " Elaine said and handed the flowers she had been holding to Su Kexin.


    "Thank you. It''s beautiful." Su Kexin took the flowers and said thank you. But it''s a little strange, because Elaine gave her a bunch of blue goblins.


    Don''t you usually send some simple and elegant flowers such as lily and narcissus to visit patients? Why does Elaine send such colorful flowers to herself?


    Thinking that maybe it''s different personal appreciation habits, Su Kexin didn''t care too much.


    "Kexin, didn''t your husband accompany you in the hospital? Why are you alone Elaine asked.


    "There''s something wrong with his company. He went to work." Su Kexin returns with a smile.


    "You are so happy. Your husband is successful and handsome. He is so nice to you. You must cherish him. Be careful not to be robbed


    "Ah." Hearing Elaine''s words, Su Kexin didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and only half a ring later said, "no, we have a good relationship, and I believe him."


    "Is it?" I don''t know why, Su Kexin always thinks that Elaine''s two words are meaningful.

 Chapter 228

    "Well." Su Kexin nodded¡° By the way, where did you buy this dress? It''s very beautiful. "


    Don''t want to continue this topic, Su Kexin turns to praise Elaine''s clothes.


    After talking about clothes, skin care and other topics for a while, Elaine said that she had something else to do, so she left first and came back to see Su Kexin when she was free.


    That night, after Gu Chi came back, he just took off his suit and saw the blue enchantress sent by Elaine on the bedside table of the ward.


    His face suddenly became very strange, has been looking at the flowers in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Kexin see Gu Chi in a daze towards the bunch of flowers, a little confused asked.


    "Nothing. It''s strange to put this flower in the ward. Who sent it?" Gu Chi came back and said.


    "Elaine, do you remember? It''s the woman designer I interviewed two days ago. She came to see me this morning, and then... "


    "Throw the flowers away." Gu Chi interrupts Su Kexin.


    "Ah, why?"


    "I don''t like it." With that, Gu Chi didn''t explain much and turned to the bathroom in the ward.


    Looking at Gu Chi''s back, Su Kexin feels very puzzled. Even if he doesn''t like this kind of flower, he won''t throw it away. What''s wrong with Gu Chi? Are you angry that things in the company are not settled smoothly?


    "If you can''t see it, you won''t be angry, will you?" Thinking that it was someone else who gave it to him after all, it was bad to throw it away like this. Su Kexin put the bunch of flowers in a less conspicuous corner.


    The next day after Gu Chi went to work, an unexpected visitor came to the ward again - Gu Yihan.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. Gu Yihan has become haggard. He always attaches importance to appearance. Now he is wearing a suit, his hair is flat, and his eyes have heavy black circles. I think he hasn''t had a good rest for several days.


    "Here you are." Gu Yihan went to the florist to buy a bunch of lilies when he came. He remembers that when they were together, Su Kexin''s favorite was lilies.


    "Thank you." He took the flowers and put them on the tea table. After hesitation, Su Kexin finally asked: "Lin Xiaoru, what happened to her


    "We''ve almost made preparations. There will be a memorial service in the next few days."


    Because Lin Xiaoru''s parents are not around, with her usual character, there are no sincere friends willing to help bury her. Therefore, Gu Yihan has been busy preparing for Lin Xiaoru these days.


    "Ah Han, please take care of her affairs. Anyway, she is my sister after all. Although I can''t forgive her, I don''t want to have a good funeral after her death. And


    Su Kexin paused and then said, "besides, she really likes you. Please


    "I know, even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it." Gu Yihan promised, "Kexin, I came here today to tell you that I... i..."


    Gu Yihan hesitates and doesn''t know how to talk to Su Kexin.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Gu Yihan''s hesitation, Su Kexin asked.


    "Kexin, I want to tell you that I am willing to give up you and wish you and Gu Chi well." Gu Yihan looked into Su Kexin''s eyes and said seriously: "before, I always thought that you and Gu Chi had no feelings, because of their own needs. I have always thought that I am the one who loves you most and should be with you all my life. But the day Lin Xiaoru hijacked you, I found out that I was wrong. I didn''t expect that Gu Chi would be willing to exchange his life for your safety. At that moment, I knew that he loved you so much.


    These days, I have been asking myself, if it was me, would I be willing to do so? However, I have been unable to give myself a positive answer. Kexin, I ask myself that I can''t do better than Gu Chi. Maybe he is more qualified and capable than me to take care of you and love you. You must be happy. "


    After finishing what he wants to say, Gu Yihan looks at Su Kexin, waiting for her response.


    "Well, you too." Su Kexin answered softly.


    Hearing Gu Yihan say these words, it is false to say that he is not moved. No matter how much she loves Gu Chi now, it is undeniable that she and Gu Yihan once loved each other, and she also hopes that he can find his own happiness as soon as possible.


    "Can I give you one last hug?" Gu Yihan asked cautiously, thinking that this request might embarrass Su Kexin, he continued: "no, I just..."


    Before the words were finished, Su Kexin came forward and gently hugged Gu Yihan. Then he let go and said to him, "ah Han, you should be happy too. Promise me."


    "Well." Gu Yihan nodded his head gently with a smile, "well, I''ll go first, and I''ll be busy with the reminiscence meeting."


    "OK, I''ll see you off." Say Su Kexin and Gu Yihan came out of the ward together.


    After seeing Gu Yihan off, Su Kexin returns to the ward. When drinking water, Su Kexin saw the blue enchantress that he put behind the water dispenser yesterday.


    "It''s pretty. Why don''t you like it?" Su Kexin shook his head, found an empty vase, and put the bunch of flowers on the cabinet beside the hospital bed again.


    "Dong Dong Dong", just put the flowers at an angle, I heard someone knock on the door of his ward again.


    These two days, the popularity of his ward is really prosperous, Su Kexin has some feelings.


    Open the door to see people, Su Kexin a Leng.


    How come these two days are all unexpected people.


    It''s Cheng Luo.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked.


    "Come to the hospital to see the patients, of course." Cheng Luo laughs.


    Seeing Su Kexin''s puzzled expression, Cheng Luo explained, "when I went to see Aunt Meng yesterday, I heard that you were injured and hospitalized. Aunt Meng is very worried about you, but you also know her body, so she asked me to come to see you and confirm if you have anything to do


    "How is my mother?" Hearing Cheng Luo mention Meng Yafen''s physical condition, Su Kexin can''t help but worry.


    "Aunt Meng is in good health. There''s no big problem. You don''t have to worry. Are you ok? " Cheng Luo asked.


    "No, thanks to Gu Chi." Su Kexin replied casually.


    Who knows Cheng Luo hears Gu Chi''s name, the facial expression instantly changes of gloomy rise.


    "Ha ha, Gu Chi?" Cheng Luo sneered: "I thought Gu Chi had given away at least one leg ten years ago. Unexpectedly, he didn''t lose anything. Ruoer was the only one who died in the fire


    Hearing Cheng Luo''s sarcastic remarks, Su Kexin frowned and said, "Cheng Luo, we don''t know what happened in those years. I don''t believe Gu Chi is such a person. Some words, I hope you will find out the truth of the matter late

 Chapter 229

    Cheng Luo ignores Su Kexin''s words. In his opinion, she is just arguing for Gu Chi.


    Eyes swept aside, Cheng Luo was about to say something, but suddenly looked at a place, stunned.


    Aware of Cheng Luo''s abnormality, Su Kexin sees the blue enchantress sent by Elaine on the bedside table.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Cheng Luo''s dazed appearance, Su Kexin asks why he doesn''t know.


    "That''s ruoer''s favorite flower." Cheng Luo looks at that bunch of blue enchantress, the voice is full of sadness to say.


    what? Is blue enchantress Cheng ruoer''s favorite flower?


    Hearing Cheng Luo''s words, Su Kexin thinks of Gu Chi''s preoccupation with this bunch of flowers yesterday. She has a bad feeling in her heart.


    At that time, he also thought of Cheng ruoer? Because of Cheng ruoer, she lost the flowers? Are you afraid of your own feelings?


    Originally Cheng Luo disdained Gu Chi''s pretending to be disabled, but now he saw his sister''s favorite flower, which made him feel sad. So I''m not in the mood to stay. After a few words of greeting with Su Kexin, I left.


    After continuously dealing with Gu Yihan and Cheng Luo, Su Kexin feels a little tired and wants to have a rest in bed. But at the thought of Gu Chi''s abnormality last night, it is likely that it was because of Cheng ruoer that she felt confused and couldn''t sleep.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too tired. After tossing and turning for a while, Su Kexin finally fell asleep.


    It''s more than 3 p.m. when she wakes up. As soon as she gets up to clean up, Su Kexin hears an urgent sound of footsteps coming from the corridor outside the door, followed by a neutral voice saying, "what''s the number of wards in the end? Why not


    Grandfather! As soon as Su Kexin heard the familiar voice, she knew it was her grandfather who came to see her.


    She quickly put on her coat and opened the door. Sure enough, she saw Mr. Gu outside, followed by a group of doctors in white coats.


    "Grandfather, I''m here." Su Kexin called Gu Laozi.


    As soon as Mr. Gu saw Su Kexin, he called out: "Hey, don''t move, don''t you mean you''re hurt? What are you doing down here if you don''t have a good rest? Go and lie down


    Hearing Gu''s words, Su Kexin could not laugh or cry: "grandfather, it''s not as exaggerated as it''s spread outside. I don''t have anything at all." Su Kexin said while holding the old man into the room and sat down on the sofa.


    "Really?" Gu old son still a little uneasy ask a way.


    "Really, as you can see, I''m fine, aren''t I?" Su Kexin quite some helpless said. What''s going on outside? How come they all come to see themselves one by one?


    Gu old son looked up and down Su Kexin, see she really all right, just let go.


    "It''s better for the doctor to give you a comprehensive physical examination, but don''t leave any sequelae. By the way, I''ll check when I can have a big fat grandson. "


    Hearing Mr. Gu say it in front of so many doctors, Su Kexin can''t help but blush and feel embarrassed.


    But she also felt a little strange that she had been married to Gu Chi for so long. According to the truth, there should be no movement.


    In fact, Su Kexin also wants to have a child of her and Gu Chi earlier. She always thinks that having a child is a complete family. So I gladly accepted the inspection.


    After working for half an hour, the three doctors finally checked Su Kexin.


    "It may take a few days for the examination results to come out. Please wait a moment." One of the leading doctors said this, bowed to Mr. Gu and left the ward.


    Seeing that there were only two people left in the ward, Su Kexin said, "grandfather, I want to ask you a favor."


    "Oh, what do you want your grandfather to do for you? Just say that no matter what he can do or not, he will try his best to help you." Gu Laozi heard that Su Kexin asked for his help, and immediately agreed.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. Well, I''d like to ask you to help me investigate the kidnapping case ten years ago. I always feel that there is something behind the kidnapping that we don''t know. "


    "Why do you say that?" Gu old son hears her to say so, facial expression also serious rise, serious ask a way.


    "Grandfather, you watched Gu Chi grow up. You should know more about him than anyone else. Do you think Gu Chi will leave Cheng ruoer and escape by himself? I don''t believe it. So, I want to ask my grandfather to make a good investigation. I don''t want Gu Chi to be trapped in self blame all the time. I want to help him open this knot. "


    After hearing Su Kexin''s words, Gu said with emotion: "after so many years, I can see that Gu Chi can''t let go of this thing. You can rest assured that this matter will be handed over to me, and I will make a good investigation. "


    ¡­¡­


    After two days in the hospital, Gu Chi finally arranged for Su Kexin to leave the hospital.


    Su Kexin feels that she is going to be moldy in hospital. It''s better to be outside. The air is fresh and sunny. It''s really comfortable.


    I''m in a good mood. I''m happy to see everything. Su Kexin can''t help but send a circle of friends.


    [I finally got out of the hospital, the feeling of freedom is good!]


    Just sent out soon, someone called her, Su Kexin looked at the caller ID, Elaine? Why is she calling herself?


    "Hello, Elaine? What can I do for you Su Kexin asked.


    "Nothing''s wrong. I just saw you send a circle of friends. I want to ask you to go shopping. Do you have time?" Elaine on the other side of the line invited.


    "Well, I just want to go. Where shall we meet? " Su Kexin is really bored these two days. She wants to go out for a walk, so she agrees to Elaine''s invitation without hesitation.


    Soon, the two made an appointment to meet the time and place, came to the city''s largest department store.


    "Kexin, do you like this dress?" Elaine asked, holding up a white dress. "I think it suits you very well."


    Su Kexin looked at Elaine''s dress. It was very simple and generous, but it was equipped with a very retro belt. It looked very fashionable. But there is a V-neck on the back, so it should be a little exposed?


    "This one? I usually don''t wear such a style of clothes, it should not look good Su Kexin usually dress or more conservative, and she almost did not wear this kind of partial Princess wind white dress.


    "Why don''t you try it? I think it will look good on you. " With that, Elaine pushes Su Kexin to the fitting room.


    But under, Su Kexin had to take over the clothes and said: "OK, I''ll have a try."

 Chapter 230

    After su Kexin changed her clothes and came out, Elaine said with appreciation, "Kexin, this dress is so suitable for you. It''s tailor-made for you. If you don''t buy it, I won''t agree."


    "Is it?" Su Kexin looks at himself in the mirror but feels strange. The style of this dress doesn''t match her own temperament at all. She always feels that this dress has an alternative feeling on her body.


    "Of course, you forget that I am a professional designer. Don''t you believe my opinion? Just now I helped you to pick out some clothes. Go and have a try. Let me have a good look. "


    Elaine gave Su Kexin some clothes similar to the style of the skirt just now, urging her to have a try.


    "Well, all right." See Elaine''s interest so high, Su Kexin also can''t bear to refuse her.


    Seeing Su Kexin walking towards the back of the fitting room, the smile in Elaine''s eyes faded, but an inexplicable smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Su Kexin tried those clothes one by one, and Elaine said they were very good-looking. She had to buy them. Otherwise, she will buy it for her.


    Finally, under Elaine''s persuasion, Su Kexin bought all the clothes she had just tried.


    After buying clothes, Elaine will take Su Kexin to buy cosmetics.


    "Elaine, I really don''t need to. I usually just paint a light makeup. I don''t need to buy so many cosmetics." Su Kexin stopped Elaine, who went to the makeup area with great interest, and said.


    "Kexin, it''s natural for women to love beauty. How can you not dress yourself up?" Elaine continues to pull Su Kexin forward¡° Besides, your husband is Gu Chi. Do you know how many beautiful young girls want to pounce on him? You have to have a sense of crisis, OK? "


    Hearing Elaine''s words, Su Kexin feels a little funny. If Gu Chi only looked at her appearance, I''m afraid she would not have chosen her to get married. But she was also a little moved. It''s always good to say that women are willing to please themselves.


    With Elaine''s enthusiastic recommendation, Su Kexin bought a lot of cosmetics that she would never buy. Elaine also put a make-up on her.


    After finishing, Elaine looked at Su Kexin in the mirror and said, "it''s very beautiful, Kexin. I really didn''t read it wrong. This makeup is very suitable for you. In the future, just dress up like you do today, and promise to flash into Gu Chi''s eyes to make him love you more. " With that, Elaine turned to the shopping guide and asked, "don''t you think so?"


    "Well, this young lady''s facial features are beautiful. She looks more delicate after putting on makeup." The young lady of the shopping guide echoed with a smile.


    After a whole afternoon of shopping, Su Kexin left Elaine with a lot of booty in both hands and went home directly.


    Gu Chi didn''t get off work when he got home. He looked at the clothes in his hand. Su Kexin thought for a while, and finally decided to go to the bedroom and change into the white dress.


    The belt is hung loosely at the waist, which makes the slender waist more attractive; Shoulder length hair is scattered behind, white back is looming in the hair, pure with a little woman''s sexy. The makeup that Elaine put on her face in the afternoon matches the dress.


    Although the mirror of their own and usually very different, but Su Kexin had to admit, so dressed up their own more than usual a bright and moving.


    Looking at himself in the mirror again, Su Kexin''s face is slightly hot. After a long sigh of relief, he goes downstairs full of expectation and joy.


    At that time, when the needle pointed to 6:30, Su Kexin was a little worried, thinking: why didn''t Gu Chi come back? I usually come back before 6 o''clock.


    Just want to take out the mobile phone to make a call to him, Su Kexin heard the sound of opening the door from the entrance.


    "You''re back. Why are you so late today?" Su Kexin asked.


    Gu Chi, who is lowering his head to change his slippers, can''t help laughing when he hears Su Kexin''s question. He jokes: "there''s a temporary meeting in the company today. What''s the matter? Miss me? "


    "You want to be beautiful." Su Kexin replied with a smile, and wanted to take over Gu Chi''s suit coat.


    But when Gu Chi looked up and saw Su Kexin, he was suddenly stunned. The corner of his mouth, which was still full of smiles, was also tightly pursed. There was still a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chi sees his reaction, which puzzles Su Kexin.


    Slow off God to Gu Chi tone light asked: "today bought new clothes?"


    "Yes." Hear Gu Chi asked about his clothes, I do not know why, Su Kexin feel a little nervous¡° Today, I went shopping with Elaine. When I saw the right clothes, I bought them. Don''t they look good? "


    Gu delayed for a moment, said: "this gorgeous style is not suitable for you, good, obedient, to change it."


    Hear Gu Chi''s answer, Su Kexin "Oh" a, and then look down on the floor.


    Back in the bedroom, put on their usual clothes, Su Kexin looked at the skirt on the bed a little dazed.


    When she thought of changing into this skirt, Gu Chi''s eyes became sour and her heart was like a mass of cotton. She couldn''t breathe.


    After cursing that he didn''t succeed, Su Kexin took a few deep breaths, raised his hand and fanned his eyes, forcing his tears back.


    In the evening, Su Kexin gets up to go to the toilet. When she comes back to lie down and wants to go to sleep, she suddenly hears Gu Chi shouting "ruoer".


    She turned her head and looked at Gu Chi. Gu Chi was still asleep, but her eyebrows were frowning and her forehead was beating faintly, as if she had dreamed of something bad.


    Ruoer? Is it Cheng ruoer? Did Gu Chi dream about her?


    Hearing Gu Chi calling Cheng ruoer''s name in his dream, he remembers that his clothes are not suitable for him today. Su Kexin''s tears finally flow out.


    She turned her back to Gu Chi and lay down, biting her index finger tightly, letting her tears moisten the corner of her pillow.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Kexin wakes up in the morning, Gu Chi''s trace has disappeared from the bed. Maybe it''s because she was tired of crying last night and had a deep sleep this morning. She didn''t even know when Gu Chi got up.


    Last night, she cried too much. When she was washing, Su Kexin saw that her eyes in the mirror were swollen and sore.


    "Now how do I get out and meet people?" Su Kexin looked at his red and swollen eyes and said with chagrin. But under, can only take two ice packs to apply, this just feel better.


    After washing, open the wardrobe ready to change clothes to go to work, Su Kexin saw yesterday bought a few clothes are hanging on the hanger.


    See these clothes, Su Kexin''s mind again sounded yesterday Gu Chi said that sentence, "this gorgeous style is not suitable for you."

 Chapter 231

    He said that if it doesn''t fit me, I can''t wear it? I didn''t buy it for him. Pique like thinking, Su Kexin put on a suit of clothes just bought yesterday, but also a similar makeup with yesterday.


    After cleaning up, Su Kexin went to work.


    Today, the magazine assigned her the task of interviewing an auction in the city. Xiao Mei and Xiao Li from the magazine went with her.


    After marriage, Su Kexin followed Gu Chi to many auctions, and she was very familiar with the process of these auctions.


    After skillfully taking some internal photos of the auction, recording some eye-catching auction items, and interviewing several more popular auction winners, Su Kexin and his colleagues are ready to go back to the magazine to sort out today''s materials.


    Just before leaving, Su Kexin saw a familiar figure. Hesitated for a moment, she said to Xiaomei and Xiao Li: "you go back first. When you meet an acquaintance, I''ll say hello."


    "Well, well, sister Kexin, be careful yourself." Hearing that Su Kexin has a friend to see, Xiaomei and Xiao Li leave first.


    "Cheng Luo!"


    Cheng Luo, who is chatting with others, suddenly hears a familiar voice calling him. When he looks back, he sees Su Kexin behind him.


    Just when he saw Su Kexin, he was obviously stunned.


    See Cheng Luo has been staring at himself, also don''t speak, Su Kexin a little unnatural asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well?" Cheng Luo also realized that it''s not polite to stare at others like this. He explained with a smile, "nothing. I think your clothes today are very beautiful. I haven''t seen you wear this style of clothes before."


    "Maybe I want to change my style recently. Do you have any auction items you want here? " Su Kexin doesn''t know what to talk with Cheng Luo, so she casually asks a topic.


    "The auction items are secondary. The main purpose is to get to know some friends in the shopping malls, so that we can deal with them in the future. Are you here for an interview? " Cheng Luo thinks that Su Kexin can only come to this place because of his work.


    "Well, yes. I have to go back to the magazine to write. I''ll go first. Goodbye. "


    "Good bye." Cheng Luo also nodded.


    Seeing Su Kexin''s leaving back, Cheng Luo no longer hides the sadness in his eyes and murmurs in a low voice: "ruo''er..."


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Cheng Luo, Su Kexin directly returned to the magazine.


    "Can Xin elder sister, so soon came back." Xiaomei saw Su Kexin coming back and said, "I thought you and your friends had to talk for a while."


    "Just an ordinary friend." After su Kexin finished, she saw Xiaomei''s eyes staring at her all the time.


    "What''s the matter? I have flowers on my face. You were staring at me at the auction just now. " Su Kexin some funny said.


    Hearing Su Kexin''s words, Xiaomei said with a smile, "sister Kexin, you''ve found out. I always thought I was secretly, and I won''t be found out by you."


    "I just think that you are not the same today as before. You look better than usual. That''s why I can''t help looking at you."


    "Yes, Kexin, your clothes and make-up today are very different from usual, but they are really more beautiful. Sure enough, women have to dress up. " Zheng Jie took a look at Su Kexin and joined their conversation.


    "Is it?" Su Kexin a little doubt asked. Yesterday, Gu Chi said that this kind of clothes is not suitable for her. She thought it was not good-looking for her to dress like this.


    "Mm-hmm, sister Kexin, you are really beautiful. You have to believe me!" Xiaomei nodded repeatedly to show that what she said was true. She was not flattering Mrs. Gu.


    "I see. Thank you." Su Kexin said with a smile. Hearing Xiaomei say this, Su Kexin is still very happy. After all, every girl hopes to be beautiful in the eyes of others.


    "Big news, big news, watch Weibo!" Xiao Chen, a new employee in the office, rushed into the office and trotted to his desk to open his computer.


    "What news, about what?" Everyone heard Xiao Chen''s excited voice, they all gathered around his desk, staring at his computer and asked.


    "Someone exposed a video of Gu Chi, President of chiyao group, and his ex girlfriend. Now it''s exploding on the Internet."


    Xiao Chen said while clicking on a fast video.


    As soon as we heard that there was something about Gu Chi, we were all interested in it. We were no longer anxious to ask questions. We focused on the computer.


    Su Kexin heard the video about Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer. Although she felt a little uncomfortable, she couldn''t resist her curiosity and got together.


    What is playing in the video is Gu Chi helping Cheng ruoer celebrate his birthday.


    As soon as the video was opened, I saw a young girl with her eyes closed and her fingers crossed, making a wish on her chest. In front of the girl is a big three-layer cake. On top of it are two dolls kissing hand in hand.


    The girl was dressed in a pure white off shoulder dress, which was dotted with diamonds. Under the light of candlelight, the girl seemed to shine; Seaweed like thick long hair randomly scattered on the shoulders and chest, beautiful clavicle looming in the hair.


    Her skin is as white as ivory, eyebrows light, with a small but straight nose, pink lips, lips slightly up, with a smile; At the moment, the picture of making a wish with eyes closed is like angels scattered in the world.


    The boy standing next to him was Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi in the video is also very different from now, much more green and cheerful than now. He is smiling to sing a birthday song to Cheng ruoer, looking at Cheng ruoer making a wish, his eyes are undisguised affection.


    After making a wish, Cheng ruoer opens his eyes, blows out the candle on the cake, and looks at Gu Chi happily. Gu Chi also looks at Cheng ruoer with a smile, touches her head and says "Happy Birthday" to her.


    At this time, Cheng ruoer stands on tiptoe and kisses Gu Chi''s forehead quickly. Then he lowers his head shyly and doesn''t dare to look at him any more.


    Gu Chi didn''t seem to think that Cheng ruoer would have such a move. He stayed in the same place for a while. When people nearby saw this scene, they began to shout: "kiss one, kiss one..."


    Gu Chi, who hears the crowd''s roar, seems to have just reacted. He''s a little embarrassed, but he still keeps Cheng ruoer''s body upright and prints a light kiss on her forehead.


    All of a sudden, the noise around became louder


    Although it is only a video for more than one minute, everyone can feel the happiness of the hero and heroine and the deep and sincere feelings between them.

 Chapter 232

    After watching the video, Su Kexin doesn''t know how to describe the feeling in her heart. Although Gu Chi never conceals anything about him and Cheng ruoer from herself, she still can''t convince herself to accept it when she sees her husband being so close to other girls.


    "Wow, Gu Chi''s ex girlfriend is really beautiful. It''s a pity. If there were no accident at the beginning, now it would be a pair of golden girls who envy the dead and don''t pay for their lives." A girl in the magazine said with emotion after seeing the video.


    Next to the people quickly poked poked her arm, and then quickly to Su Kexin this took a look.


    The girl immediately realized that she had said something wrong. How could she say that Gu Chi was a good match for her ex girlfriend in front of her wife?


    She blushed and apologized to Su Kexin: "I''m sorry, sister Kexin, I didn''t mean that. I mean... I want to say..."


    The girl hemmed and hawed for a long time, and didn''t know how to explain to Su Kexin. In fact, she didn''t mean any harm.


    "It''s OK. It''s all in the past. I won''t care." Su Kexin reluctantly pulled a smile back.


    Who knows she just finished this sentence, she heard Qiu Yue''s sarcastic voice behind her¡° Oh, yeah? Su Kexin, don''t you really care? "


    "Qiu Yue, what do you mean by that! It''s just Gu Chi''s former girlfriend. What''s the relationship with Kexin? Who doesn''t have an ex girlfriend? Don''t talk in this weird way. " Xiaomei heard Qiu Yue''s words and couldn''t help retorting.


    In her eyes, Qiu Yue is a mean woman who only knows how to follow the crowd and chew the tongue behind people.


    "It''s nothing to do with her? Oh Qiu Yue looked up and down at Su Kexin and said with a sneer, "if it has nothing to do with her, why does she learn to dress like Cheng ruoer?"


    Hearing what Qiu Yue said, everyone looked at Su Kexin one after another.


    Sure enough, Su Kexin''s dress today is very different from her usual. The style of the clothes she wears is very similar to Cheng ruoer in the video, and even the make-up tolerance is not much.


    Now, we all think in our hearts, can''t Su Kexin really imitate Cheng ruoer? As Gu Chi''s wife, she is imitating his ex girlfriend''s clothes. This doesn''t mean that


    People seem to understand something, suddenly there is a sense of enlightenment.


    "Su Kexin, I think you are ashamed to see that Gu Chi has such a beautiful ex girlfriend. Why, I''m afraid Gu Chi doesn''t like you and doesn''t want you? So he learned from Cheng ruoer and wanted to keep Gu Chi''s heart Qiu Yue said impolitely, "I thought Gu Chi liked you so much, but I didn''t expect... Tut tut!"


    After Qiu Yue finished, he pretended to shake his head and looked at Su Kexin provocatively.


    Hearing Qiu Yue''s sarcasm, Su Kexin''s feeling in her heart can only be described as embarrassment, but she can''t find anything to refute. Because even she thinks that her dress today is very similar to Cheng ruoer.


    Although it''s not hard to imagine seeing Cheng Luo, Cheng ruoer must also be very beautiful. But just now I saw Cheng ruoer in the video, Su Kexin was surprised by her beauty.


    If you think about yourself, you are not outstanding in appearance and talent. You are even an illegitimate daughter.


    No matter from the aspect of appearance or family, it is obvious that Cheng ruoer is the best match for Gu Chi, while he is not exactly the same as Cheng ruoer. Now she doubts, how could Gu Chi like himself?


    Except Qiu Yue, all the other colleagues in the magazine are worried about their work relationship and don''t say much, but Su Kexin seems to be able to see the excitement and ridicule hidden in their eyes.


    She felt that at the moment she was just like Dongshi in Dongshi''s imitation. She was ridiculed, despised but didn''t know it.


    Turn around to take his bag, Su Kexin almost fled the general left the magazine.


    After going out of the magazine, Su Kexin went home in a daze.


    Gu Chi is in the company, and her aunt asked for leave today. She is the only one left in the big house.


    Throw yourself in the big sofa, Su Kexin took the blanket to wrap around him, and then sat there motionless, don''t know what to think.


    I do not know how long to sit, Su Kexin took the mobile phone, point to open the micro blog.


    Now the microblog has already exploded. The first few articles are all about Gu Chi, Cheng ruoer and himself.


    Find Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer that video, Su Kexin point open again and again look at. Although her heart hurt more every time she saw it, she just couldn''t move her eyes.


    Fingers inadvertently across the mobile phone, Su Kexin saw the video below is full of comments.


    Is this girl Gu Chi''s ex girlfriend? It''s so good looking!]


    [wow, it''s so different from Gu Chi''s wife. Gu Chi''s taste has changed a lot. I''m tired of eating delicacies. Do you want something vegetarian


    Only such a beautiful woman can match Gu Chi, OK? Su Kexin is nothing but a high-ranking Gu Chi, despised and money worshiper!]


    [strongly request Su Kexin to leave Gu Chi, please praise if you agree!]


    ¡­¡­


    Su Kexin randomly dropped down a few comments and found that almost all of them said that they were far from Cheng ruoer and didn''t deserve Gu Chi.


    It seems that in everyone''s eyes, only Cheng ruoer is worthy of Gu Chi.


    Do not want to see such comments, Su Kexin quit the microblog, but in the moment before the microblog closed to see a familiar avatar name.


    Quickly opened the microblog again, Su Kexin reconfirmed again. I didn''t read it wrong just now. The sender of this video is actually "back to the past"!


    Who is this "back to the past"? How can there be videos of Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer? Looking at the angle of the video shooting, it doesn''t look like it was taken secretly, so he must have been at the scene at that time. Are they friends of Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer? So why are you so concerned about yourself?


    With a string of questions and anger, she tweeted back to the past.


    Who are you! Why release this video


    Soon, "back to the past" answered her.


    It''s time to return to the real master


    What do you mean? Who the hell are you Su Kexin did not understand the meaning of "back to the past".


    You''ll know soon. Don''t worry


    After finishing this sentence, "back to the past" disappeared, no matter how Sukexin asked, no longer reply.


    Angrily smashing the mobile phone on the sofa, Su Kexin feels as if she is living under someone''s surveillance. The other party knows himself like the back of his hand, but he knows nothing like a fool.


    This kind of feeling makes her feel flustered and uneasy for no reason, as if she is about to lose something.

 Chapter 233

    Outside the door came the sound of the door lock button. Su Kexin knew that Gu Chi had come back.


    She didn''t greet him with a smile as usual and said "back". She bit her lower lip and still sat in the sofa with a slight shiver.


    When Gu Chi opened the door, he saw that the light in the room was off. He thought there was no one at home. Turn on the light and go to the living room to find Su Kexin sitting on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chi is obviously aware that Su Kexin seems to be in a low mood today.


    But Su Kexin neither looked at him nor answered. He lowered his head as if he had not heard his question.


    Thinking that maybe something is not going well at work, Gu Chi, who is trying to comfort Su Kexin, finds that she is still wearing the clothes she bought yesterday.


    Before the words of comfort came out, Gu Chi frowned first, "how can you still wear this kind of clothes? This style is really not suitable for you. Don''t buy it in the future. "


    Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Su Kexin''s anger and grievance can''t be suppressed at last.


    Have been holding back the tears of big big drop, hit on the sofa, the leather sofa suddenly appeared a water stains.


    Su Kexin turns his head and looks at Gu Chi. His eyes are full of anger and stubbornness, as if there is fire burning.


    "I''m not fit?" Suppressing his own voice, Su Kexin''s rare language with sarcasm, "then who do you think is suitable for? Cheng ruoer? "


    Hearing Cheng ruoer''s name, Gu Chi''s eyes flickered slightly. He didn''t answer Su Kexin''s question. Instead, he asked, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    He said while reaching out to help Su Kexin wipe away tears.


    "Are those clothes Cheng ruoer likes?" Open Gu Chi''s hand, Su Kexin fiercely stand up from the sofa, look excited, "so you will say not suitable for me!"


    "What''s the matter?" Don''t understand Su Kexin why suddenly so excited, Gu Chi heart also faint some angry, can''t help but increased the tone.


    "You still like Cheng ruoer, don''t you?" Su Kexin stares at Gu Chi''s eyes and asks.


    Hearing these words, Gu Chi''s eyes darkened. He was silent for a moment and looked at Su Kexin''s eyes seriously. "Those are all things before. What I like now is you."


    "Then why don''t you like my clothes like this? Isn''t it because I dress like her? "


    It was because of the clothes. Gu Chi coaxes Su Kexin with patience, "if you like to wear those clothes, I won''t say anything again. I was wrong before, OK?"


    Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Su Kexin didn''t smile but angrily said, "Gu Chi, do you think I''m talking about clothes? You haven''t forgotten Cheng ruoer at all. You always have her in your heart, right? "


    See Su Kexin some reluctant, Gu Chi tightly pursed lips, staring at Su Kexin, no longer speak.


    Gu Chi has never met Su Kexin, who is a bit rude and unreasonable. In his impression, she has always been gentle and considerate, so she doesn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    What''s more, Gu Chi was so proud that he was first questioned by pointing his nose like this in his life when he thought there was nothing wrong with him. His self-esteem doesn''t allow him to be too low.


    With Gu Chi''s silence, there was a suffocating silence around him.


    Weng Weng.


    At this time, the sound of mobile phone vibration rings. Gu Chi glances at the mobile phone, which is Yang Zuo.


    Go to pick up the mobile phone to connect, Gu Chi''s voice is low and terrible, "what''s the matter."


    "Gu Shao, there has been a hostile takeover of a foreign branch. Now the person in charge over there wants to ask you to come over and discuss the countermeasures." Yang Zuo on the other side of the phone said anxiously, and didn''t find that Gu Chi''s mood was wrong.


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Chi said to the phone, "OK, come and pick me up now."


    Maybe they can be separated for a while and calm down with each other.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Chi looked at Su Kexin, who was still standing there glaring at him. After a pause, he said, "there are some problems in foreign companies now. I need to deal with them in the past."


    After a long time, Gu Chi did not hear Su Kexin''s response.


    He opened his mouth and tried to say something several times. Finally, Gu Chi didn''t say anything and turned to the bedroom.


    After tidying up his belongings, Gu Chi went downstairs, took the coat he had just taken off and went to the door.


    Change shoes, open the door ready to go out, Gu Chi turned to see Su Kexin for a moment, look unclear, eyes seem helpless.


    "Kexin, ruo''er is dead." After that, Gu Chi left the house.


    So, now accompany in my side is you, later and I walk hand in hand is you. You are my present and future. Cheng ruoer is just my past.


    Su Kexin, do you understand all this?


    Gu Chi didn''t say these words.


    Hearing what Gu Chi said before he left, Su Kexin squatted on the ground and burst into tears holding his knee.


    Yes, Cheng ruoer is dead. How can she fight with a dead man?


    Su Kexin knows that he is making trouble out of nothing today. Gu Chi never conceals things about him and Cheng ruoer. Cheng ruoer is unfortunate because of Gu Chi. He shouldn''t be like this.


    But Cheng ruoer has been appearing too frequently in their lives recently. She love perfume, love flowers, love clothes, news on the Internet, and Gu''s attitude towards these things. Su Ke Xin feels that he is going to be driven mad.


    Take off your clothes and throw them in the garbage can. Su Kexin rushes into the bathroom and turns on the tap. No matter the water is cold, she rubs her face hard, hoping to wash away the traces and tears of Cheng ruoer.


    After a shower, Su Kexin is in her pajamas and curls up on the bed. Looking at the empty bedroom, I can''t help burying my face between my legs and crying again.


    I don''t know how I fell asleep. The next morning, Su Kexin was awakened by a phone call. She didn''t see the caller ID, so she connected the phone directly.


    "Hello." After the sound, Su Kexin found his voice hoarse.


    "Is that you, Kexin?" The person on the other side of the phone heard the voice and seemed a little unsure.


    "Ah, grandfather, it''s me. What''s the matter?" Hearing Gu''s voice, Su Kexin quickly sits up and takes the mobile phone away. After two dry coughs, she takes the mobile phone to respond.


    "Are you sick? Why is the voice so hoarse? " Mr. Gu is worried.


    "No, Grandpa. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "If it''s OK, young people should take good care of their bodies, you know?" Gu old son or don''t trust of exhort a.


    "What you asked me to check last time, now you have the result. I''m afraid I can''t say it clearly on the phone. Come to my side. I want to say it to you face to face." Mr. Gu''s voice is a little serious.

 Chapter 234

    After hearing Gu Chi''s kidnapping case, Su Kexin is worried, "OK, Grandpa, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Hang up the phone, Su Kexin strong spirit, quickly get up, clean up after came to the home.


    Gu''s study.


    "Sit down, and look at this first." Gu handed Su Kexin a document bag.


    Quickly pulled out the information inside, Su Kexin seriously looked up. After watching, her face was full of shock and disbelief.


    According to the original information, in addition to the trace of Gu Chi''s leaving at the scene of the fire, evidence of another person''s leaving was also found.


    But there were only Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer at the scene of the fire. Cheng ruoer died and Gu Chi escaped. Who was the other person?


    "Grandfather, what''s going on?" She didn''t understand looking at Gu, "how can another person leave?"


    Looking at Su Kexin, Gu replied: "in fact, the fire at that time also caused an explosion. Cheng ruoer''s body has been destroyed and can''t be identified, so it''s difficult to do DNA comparison and authentication. Finally, according to some residual hair found at the scene, it was confirmed that the body at that time was Cheng ruoer.


    "So, it''s very likely that the body at that time was not Cheng ruoer''s at all."


    Gu''s eyes became sharp. If this is true, then ten years ago, it was definitely not an ordinary kidnapping case. There must be other secrets.


    Hum, when he finds out who dares to frame his grandson in this way, he will make sure they can''t afford it.


    Hearing Gu''s words, Su Kexin was shocked. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t digest what her grandfather said for a moment.


    Is... Cheng ruoer really alive?


    It''s impossible. If she didn''t die, why didn''t she show up for such a long time, so that everyone thought she had been buried?


    But what if she didn''t die? Su Kexin immediately thought.


    If she is still alive, will she come back to Gu Chi?


    At that time, what would Gu Chi do and what should he do?


    "This matter has not been thoroughly investigated, and now everything is just speculation." Looking at some absent-minded Su Kexin, Mr. Gu probably guessed what she was thinking¡° You don''t have to think about it. I''ll let people continue to investigate... "


    Caught in his own thoughts, Su Kexin didn''t hear what Gu said next, and didn''t know how he left Gu''s home.


    Walking on the road, Su Kexin feels more confused and wants to call Gu Chi to talk about it.


    Take out the mobile phone, found Gu Chi''s number, but did not dial out. Thinking that he had just quarreled with Gu Chi yesterday, Su Kexin hesitated several times and finally turned off his mobile phone.


    After a while, Su Kexin took out his mobile phone and found a number to dial out. In addition to him, Su Kexin can''t think of anyone who can discuss this matter.


    "Su Kexin? What can I do for you Cheng Luo is surprised to receive Su Kexin''s call.


    "Where are you now? I have something to tell you


    "I''m in the company now. What''s important?" Hearing the seriousness and seriousness in Su Kexin''s tone, Cheng Luo looks right.


    "We''ll see each other. I''ll come to you now."


    "Can you find a place? Do you want me to pick you up? "


    "No, I know the place. Just wait for me in the coffee shop downstairs. I''ll see you later."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Kexin immediately rushed to chengluo''s company. When he got to the place, Cheng Luo was already sitting in the cafe waiting for her.


    After su Kexin sat down, Cheng Luo said with a smile, "I don''t know your taste, so I''ll order Blue Mountain for you. Do you like it or not?"


    "Yes, thank you." Su Kexin also smiles at Cheng Luo.


    She took a sip of the coffee in front of her, but the bitter taste made her uneasy heart a little more stable, and her mind gradually calmed down.


    "What can I do for you?" Cheng Luo knows that there must be something important, otherwise Su Kexin will not find himself.


    After a short silence, Su Kexin tells Cheng Luo about the information she got from her grandfather.


    Hearing what Su Kexin said, Cheng Luo can''t believe it. For a long time, he didn''t speak.


    "Do you think it was your sister who didn''t die, but escaped?" Su Kexin considers for a moment, and finally looks at Cheng Luo and asks.


    "But if ruoer is still alive, why hasn''t she come to me for so many years? After all, I am her only relative in the world. " Cheng Luo doesn''t understand this question. Is ruo''er really alive? Then why didn''t she come to herself.


    Su Kexin also can''t understand. Then both of them stopped talking and fell into their own meditation.


    After a long silence, Su Kexin hears Cheng Luo''s lost voice, "ruo''er''s death day is coming soon..."


    Su Kexin looks up at Cheng Luo. The whole body of the opposite person is full of undisguised sadness, which makes people want to come forward and give him a comforting hug.


    Speechless sit for a while, Su Kexin bid farewell to Cheng Luo, back home.


    Back to look at the empty villa, Su Kexin''s heart is not taste.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, Su Kexin went upstairs to find a small suitcase. After simply packing a few of his clothes, he pulled the suitcase out of the villa.


    When she came to her mother''s small apartment, Su Kexin stood in front of the door and rang the doorbell. The one who came to open the door was the nanny who helped take care of her mother.


    "Why are you here, Kexin?" Aunt saw Su Kexin carrying a suitcase, some strange¡° This is... "


    "I''ve come to see mom." While saying that Su Kexin pulled the suitcase into the door.


    "I''ll do it." Nanny aunt quickly took the suitcase in her hand, Su Kexin grateful smile to her.


    After a turn, Su Kexin didn''t see her mother in the living room. The nanny pointed to the direction of the bedroom.


    Clearly point the head, Su Kexin in the bedroom door to have a look, Su Yafen is resting.


    "Auntie, how is my mother''s health?" Afraid to wake up suyafen, Sukexin asked in a low voice.


    Hearing Su Kexin''s question, aunt nanny shook her head and sighed.


    Su Kexin immediately worried, "what''s the matter, Auntie? Is there anything wrong with my mother''s health? "


    "These days, your mother is always absent-minded from time to time, and her sleep is not very good. Yesterday, I sat on the sofa in the middle of the night, and I asked her what happened.


    What''s more, she hasn''t had a good meal these two days. This morning, she got up and drank a small bowl of millet porridge. I didn''t listen to her advice. I just said I couldn''t eat it. No, I just lay down for a rest


    Hear nanny aunt''s words, Su Kexin is full of worry, looking to the bedroom door.

 Chapter 235

    At about 4 pm, suyafen finally woke up. See Su Kexin moved to live with her, she is also a little confused, "you moved here, Gu Chi how to do?"


    "He is not at home on business, so I want to accompany you." She didn''t want to tell her mother about herself and Gu Chi, so she gave her a ha ha¡° Mom, how are you doing recently? How can I listen to my aunt? You haven''t had a good meal for several days. "


    "It''s OK. I know my body. It''s OK." Su Yafen touched Su Kexin''s head with a smile. "It''s good to move here. I miss you too. I''ll stay here for a few more days."


    "Well."


    Su Kexin gave a hum and hugged Su Yafen.


    She really wanted to hold her mother and cry well, and tell her all her grievances and sadness, but she couldn''t and didn''t want her mother to worry.


    "Mom, I miss you too."


    "The child." Su Yafen scolded Su Kexin with a smile, but he didn''t know what he thought of, holding Su Kexin in his arms.


    After living in Su Yafen''s small apartment for several days, she talks with her mother every day. Su Kexin feels much better.


    That night, Su Kexin is in a daze with her mobile phone in her room, hesitating whether to call Gu Chi or send a text message to say hello.


    However, she felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Gu Chi didn''t even call. Why did she call? It seemed that she was wrong.


    On second thought, it seems that Gu Chi is not wrong.


    Just as she was struggling with what to do, she suddenly heard a "Dong" sound coming from the bathroom.


    Su Kexin was surprised. She threw down her cell phone and ran to the bathroom. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Su Yafen lying on the ground in agony, covering her head with her hand, and her blood flowing out from her fingers.


    There are some blood stains on the corner of the table. I think I fell down when I got up to go to the toilet, and my head just touched the corner of the table.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok..." Su Kexin ran to help Su Yafen, and her voice was full of tears.


    Suyafen pain speechless, facial features tightly wrinkled together.


    Looking at Su Yafen''s face full of pain, Su Kexin feels at a loss. In the panic, she can only cover the bleeding part of her head with a towel, and then quickly hit 120 to send her to the nearest hospital.


    In the ambulance, Su Kexin anxiously holds her mother''s hand for fear that something might happen to her.


    She wanted to find someone to find a doctor in the hospital to arrange treatment for her mother immediately, but she didn''t know any contacts. At this time, Gu Chi was the first person she thought of.


    Take out the mobile phone to dial out the number of Gu Chi, Su Kexin anxiously waiting for Gu Chi to answer the phone.


    "The phone you dialed can''t be connected for the time being, please dial later." after several calls, Su Kexin didn''t dial Gu Chi''s phone.


    Unable to get through to Gu Chi''s phone, and not knowing the people in the hospital, Su Kexin doesn''t know what to do.


    Yes, Cheng Luo! It suddenly occurred to her that as Cheng Luo, there must be someone she knew in the hospital.


    Although I don''t want to make trouble for Cheng Luo, there is really no other way in this situation.


    "Hello, what''s the matter, Kexin, calling so late?" When Cheng Luo''s clean and clear voice rings, Su Kexin feels an inexplicable warmth, and her heart finally settles down.


    After a little relaxation of the nervous tension, tears could no longer be restrained and burst the dike, "Cheng Luo, my mother... My mother just accidentally fell down and hit the corner of the table. Now it''s bleeding. Can you contact the hospital for me..."


    Su Kexin said to Cheng Luo in tears.


    When Cheng Luo heard that Su Yafen was injured, he quickly sat up from the bed, put on his clothes and rushed to the door, "don''t worry, where are you now? I''ll be right there! "


    Su Kexin did not dare to delay, hastily reported his position: "we are now on the way to the first people''s Hospital, and will arrive soon."


    "OK, don''t worry. Take good care of aunt su. I''ll call the hospital to arrange it now." Cheng Luo has run to the garage and is starting the car.


    "Thank you, Cheng Luo." After thanking Cheng Luo, Su Kexin hangs up.


    Holding Su Yafen''s hand, Su Kexin''s heart kept praying: "Mom, you must not have something.".


    Wait until the hospital, the door has a doctor waiting, suyafen was soon pushed into the emergency room, Cheng Luo also arrived.


    "Is aunt Su OK?" Cheng Luo ran all the way to the hospital, panting.


    Su Kexin shook his head, tears fell again, "I don''t know, I..."


    Patted Su Kexin''s back, "don''t worry, it will be OK." Cheng Luo comforted.


    "Well." Su Kexin cried and nodded.


    The operating room light has been on, Su Kexin fidgety looking at the closed door of the operating room.


    The door of the operating room suddenly opened a seam. A nurse came out in a hurry and asked anxiously, "who is the family member of the patient?"


    "I am! I''m her daughter. "


    Su Kexin smell speech immediately forward.


    "The patient is in urgent need of blood transfusion, but the blood bank is short of blood. Which of you is the same as the patient''s blood type?"


    "I''m her daughter. I can use my blood." Su Kexin quickly rolled up his sleeve.


    "Do you know your blood type?"


    "Don''t know..." Su Kexin now simply hate himself, unexpectedly never check his blood type.


    "Well, you''ll come with me and get ready." Nurse steps in a hurry with Su Kexin went to the blood collection room, Cheng Luo also went with him.


    However, after the blood type test results came out, Su Kexin was told that she was type a blood, while Su Yafen was type O blood, and the blood type did not match, so she could not give Su Yafen a blood transfusion.


    Su Kexin was stunned at that time, this is impossible, how can he be a type blood?


    She clearly remembered that Lin Haisheng had type O blood and her mother had type O blood, so how could she be type A?


    But now I don''t have time to think about it. Maybe I remember it wrong.


    "And now what?" Hear oneself can''t give Su Yafen blood donation, Su Kexin temporarily didn''t notice.


    "I''m type O blood," Cheng Luo heard that Su Yafen is type O blood. He was so happy that he rushed forward and said, "I can donate blood to Aunt su."


    Grateful to see Cheng Luo, Su Kexin finally showed a smile, "really? Thank you, Cheng Luo


    Comforted patted Su Kexin''s shoulder, Cheng Luo followed the nurse to do the related preparation before blood transfusion.


    After waiting anxiously for about two hours, the light in the operating room finally went out. The moment the door opened, Su Kexin immediately ran to the doctor, anxiously asked his mother''s situation.


    "The operation is very successful. The patient is all right and will come out soon." Take off the mask, the doctor said a little tired.


    "Thank you, doctor, thank you..." Su Kexin continued to thank the doctor, tightly hanging a night''s heart, now finally fell down.

 Chapter 236

    The next morning, suyafen finally woke up.


    "Mom, you wake up at last." See suyafen wake up, Sukexin both happy and worried¡° How do you feel? Does the wound still hurt? "


    "Mom, it''s OK. It worries you." Suyafen, who had just woken up, was still a little weak, and his voice was basically Qi.


    Looking at Su Kexin with nervous face, Su Yafen patted her hand with some difficulty, feeling guilty. I don''t have any place to help my daughter. These years, I always drag her down and make her worry about herself. I even lose my marriage happiness.


    In fact, these days, suyafen can''t see it. Su Kexin doesn''t talk about Gu Chi. Every time she mentions Gu Chi, Su Kexin puts on a perfunctory remark, and then quickly digs away from other topics. In this way, she makes it clear that she is in conflict with Gu Chi.


    Thinking of the reason why Su Kexin and Gu Chi got married, Su Yafen only feels that she owes too much to the child.


    In the next few days, Su Kexin has been taking care of Su Yafen in the hospital.


    Su Kexin found that since the surgery woke up, Su Yafen has been lost, as if there is something on her mind. But whenever she asked, suyafen only said nothing, make Sukexin more worried about her.


    On this day, when Cheng Luo came to visit suyafen, she found that she would look at herself from time to time, with struggle and sadness in her eyes, a look of desire to talk and stop.


    Cheng Luo didn''t understand, "aunt Su, do you have anything to say to me?" He asked tentatively.


    Hearing Cheng Luo''s question, Su Yafen is silent. After half a sound, she looks at Su Kexin beside her. She doesn''t know whether her words should be asked.


    Su Kexin is a little strange to see by her. I don''t know what happened to her mother? Is it inconvenient to talk to Cheng Luo in front of him?


    "If she... Is her death coming?" Suyafen struggled again and again, and finally hesitated to say it.


    Hearing Su Yafen ask this, Cheng Luo lowered his eyes, "well, the day after tomorrow."


    There was a trace of sadness on his face.


    "I want to see ruoer, OK?" Su Yafen asked cautiously, with a faint appeal in her tone.


    Su Kexin at the moment but some don''t understand, why suyafen will remember Cheng ruoer''s death? But then it occurred to her that Su Yafen had worked as a nanny in the Cheng family, perhaps taking care of ruoer at that time.


    Hearing that Su Yafen wanted to pay homage to Cheng ruoer, Cheng Luo was moved. "Of course, aunt Su, if ruoer knew you were going to visit her, she would be very happy."


    It seems that in this world, in addition to him, there are still people thinking about ruo''er.


    Then he thought that Su Yafen had just had an operation. Cheng Luo was worried and asked, "aunt Su, you have just finished the operation. Is your body OK? Don''t push yourself too hard. "


    "Yes, I have no problem." Suyafen said anxiously, lest Cheng Luo repent.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    The words are too urgent, a little choked, suyafen began to cough violently, Sukexin quickly came forward to help her along the back.


    Seeing her cough, Su Kexin can''t help but worry, "Mom, you haven''t recovered, so don''t go, in case you..."


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by suyafen¡° I''m really OK! Cough... Cough... "Su Yafen was a little excited and coughed even worse.


    Su Kexin also dare not say anything more, afraid to make her more excited, tear open the wound is not good.


    Seeing that Su Yafen hasn''t recovered well after the operation, she is anxious to attend Cheng ruoer''s death day. Su Kexin feels that the blockage is severe in her heart. It seems that Cheng ruoer is the reason why her mother is out of her mind these days.


    When he was kidnapped by Lin Xiaoru and hospitalized, Su Yafen didn''t go to see her, although he didn''t want to let her run around at that time, for fear that it was bad for her health. But now see suyafen for Cheng ruoer anxious appearance, Sukexin feel some bad taste in the heart.


    If it''s just to help take care of ruoer''s mother, you can imagine how excellent a girl Cheng ruoer should be.


    Think of here, Su Kexin''s mind and emerged that day to see the video, Cheng ruoer mouth with a smile, closed his eyes to make a wish.


    Also, such a beautiful girl like an angel in the dust, who would not like it? What''s more, Gu Chi, who grew up with Cheng ruoer, how could he forget her


    See suyafen insist to go, Sukexin although in the heart is not very comfortable, but finally can only promise her¡° OK, but I''ll go with you. If you''re alone, I''m not sure. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange for a doctor to follow me then." Cheng Luo did not expect that Su Yafen''s feelings for ruo''er were so deep.


    Hearing that they both agreed, a smile appeared on suyafen''s face. Su Kexin quickly helped her lie down to rest.


    Two days later, Su Kexin accompanied Su Yafen to attend Cheng ruoer''s death day. Cheng Luo drove to the hospital early in the morning and took them to the cemetery where Cheng ruoer was.


    The environment of the cemetery is very quiet. There are rows of lush cypress trees on both sides of the road. From time to time, there are a few clear calls of birds, but it doesn''t make people feel relaxed. On the contrary, it makes people feel more heavy.


    The location of Cheng ruoer''s tombstone is closer to the inside. After they got off the bus, they walked for a while to arrive at Cheng ruoer''s cemetery.


    Su Kexin put the white rose that she had bought before on the tombstone. Cheng ruoer''s smile on the tombstone was like a flower. Su Kexin was a little confused.


    Back two steps, looking back, suyafen had already cried tears.


    Su Kexin went over and took out a handkerchief to help Su Yafen wipe away her tears. Soon a handkerchief was all wet.


    Looking at the cry of some can''t own suyafen, Sukexin also don''t know how to export comfort, can only accompany her standing beside.


    When Su Kexin is looking at Cheng ruoer''s photos in a daze, suddenly a group of reporters rush from all around, and soon surround her, with microphones facing her like long guns and cannons.


    "Mrs. Gu, why do you come to worship Cheng ruoer? Does Mr. Gu Chi know you''re here?"


    "Did the crazy video on the Internet affect your couple''s relationship a while ago?"


    "Mrs. Gu, can you tell me what you think of Cheng ruoer..."


    "Mrs. Gu, what kind of mentality do you come here with? Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer used to love each other so much. Won''t you be jealous? "


    "Excuse me..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 237

    Crazy flashing magnesium lamp and one after another question, let the moment still immersed in his thoughts of Su Kexin some unprepared, how can there be so many reporters here?


    "I..." Su Kexin doesn''t know what to respond to. Although she often interviews others, it''s the first time that she''s been questioned by a reporter. She just feels that her head is blank, her heart seems to stop beating, and her body is shaking slightly.


    See Su Kexin has been silent, those waiting for a long time reporters how can easily let her go.


    They know that today is the death day of Cheng ruoer, but they have been waiting in the cemetery for a long time. Originally, I just wanted to take a few photos of Cheng ruoer''s tombstone, while the heat of the last video incident has not dissipated, and strive to contribute to the sales of my own magazine.


    But unexpectedly, God is willing to help, unexpectedly let them find Su Kexin to worship Cheng ruoer. Now the sales volume of my magazine will not only increase a little, but also double!


    At that time, they were meritorious, not to mention the promotion and salary increase.


    They have all the headlines they want to report¡ª¡ª


    "Gu Chi''s wife worships his ex girlfriend. What''s the point?"


    "A love contest between life and death!"


    "Gu Chi suspected unforgettable ex girlfriend, the current wife came to provocation on the day of death!"


    ¡­¡­


    In short, how powerful, how eye-catching, how to come. No matter what Su Kexin said today, as long as she spoke, no, even if she didn''t say a word, they had a way to draw the public''s attention to the direction they wanted.


    "Mrs. Gu, could you please respond to your questions?"


    "Mrs. Gu, say something. Everyone is very curious!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Gu, do you have any idea about the last video?"


    ¡­¡­


    The more the reporters gathered, the tighter they were. Soon, Su Kexin was squeezed out of the station and couldn''t stand steadily. His body swayed around with the surging of those reporters. The curled hair has long been scattered, and the high-heeled shoes have been squeezed out. There are bursts of pain in my feet. I don''t know how many times I''ve been trampled on


    "Excuse me, excuse me!" Cheng Luo shouts and pushes away the reporters around Su Kexin. He finally comes to Su Kexin.


    Protecting Su Kexin in his arms, Cheng Luo coldly looks at the reporters around him, "today is ruo''er''s death day. Su Kexin just comes to pay homage to her, without any purpose, and has obtained my consent before."


    "Well, Mr. Cheng, why do you allow your sister''s boyfriend''s wife to pay homage to her?" Hearing Cheng Luo''s explanation, a reporter quickly handed the microphone to Cheng Luo, looking excited. "Aren''t you afraid miss Cheng ruoer will be sad to see her?"?, After all, they are enemies of love. "


    Other reporters also rushed to the microphone at Cheng Luo, waiting for his response.


    "Which newspaper are you from?" Cheng Luo''s expression is so cold that he can wring out water. "Do you want me to say hello to your magazine when?"


    Hearing Cheng Luo''s words, the noisy reporters slowly calmed down, looked at each other, and did not dare to ask any more questions.


    Although the Cheng family is not as big as before, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It''s more than enough to deal with a small magazine.


    "Today is the death day of shemei," Cheng Luo''s voice was obviously angry after sweeping the people around her. "I don''t want her to be disturbed. Please leave as soon as possible!"


    Although they didn''t achieve their goal, they didn''t want to bring trouble to themselves. They didn''t want to lose their jobs instead of making contributions. Even if they are not reconciled, they can only leave at this time.


    "Are you all right?" Cheng Luo looks at Su Kexin and asks anxiously.


    Su Kexin''s hair is messy in front of him, and his clothes are wrinkled. The foot without shoes is full of shoe prints. In some places, it has been trampled, and the blood is mixed with dust


    Shaking his head, Su Kexin reluctantly pulled a smile, "thank you."


    The two men who had just breathed a sigh of relief suddenly heard a reporter who was about to leave shouting, "Gu Chi!"


    Su Kexin suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. He couldn''t believe that he opened his eyes wide. His tears were spinning in his eyes and were about to fall down.


    A suit of iron gray, with a black windbreaker on the outside, thin but tall and straight. Although he looks a little tired, he still can''t hide his excellent facial features. Just standing there, he can attract everyone''s attention and make people can''t help looking at him. Not Gu Chi, who else?


    Looking at Gu Chi standing not far away, Su Kexin''s heart can''t stop sour.


    Because of their grievances and jealousy, hiding in the quilt, almost cry when he is not; Hearing that Cheng ruoer may not be dead, I don''t know what to do. When I want to discuss with him, he is not in; Meng Yafen was injured and hospitalized. When he was worried and at a loss, he was not there.


    Now, when Cheng ruoer died, he came back in a dusty way. Does this mean that in Gu Chi''s heart, Su Kexin is always inferior to Cheng ruoer.


    Also, Su Kexin laughs at herself. What can she compare with Cheng ruoer?


    But Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin and Cheng Luo, but his eyes are full of sullen color. He clenches his fist tightly and stares at Su Kexin''s waist hand with a gloomy face.


    Because he wanted to protect Su Kexin from being pushed down before, and then Su Kexin''s foot was injured again, so Cheng Luo has been half embracing Su Kexin. At the moment, his hand is supporting Su Kexin''s waist.


    See Gu Chi that moment, Cheng Luo heart bottom of anger is also instant rise.


    I didn''t expect Gu Chi to come to ruoer''s cemetery! If it had not been for him, how could ruo''er have lost his life at the right age of youth.


    Although reporters at the moment see Gu Chi and Cheng Luo glaring at each other, their eyes are all shining with the light of gossip, but no one dares to ask questions.


    Apart from Gu Chi''s cold breath at the moment, the low pressure around him can freeze people to death. The dual identities of Gu''s second son and the president of chiyao group are enough to make those reporters scared.


    Unlike Cheng Luo, who barely supports the Cheng family, Gu Chi is at his best. Even if they were given a hundred courage, they would not dare to offend Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi and Cheng Luo are glowing in their eyes; With tears, biting lips, looking at Gu Chi''s su Kexin; Reporters who dare not go forward or leave. There was a strange embarrassment all around.


    At this time, a woman appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    "My God Seeing the woman suddenly appeared, some people on the scene couldn''t help but exclaim.

 Chapter 238

    Knee pinching waist white gauze skirt perfectly outlines the woman''s waist, pedaling a pair of pink high-heeled shoes, more and more showing a section of calf white even; Hand a palm sized silver handbag, a head of short hair gently attached to both sides of the cheek.


    The jewelry on the whole body is only a thin diamond necklace on the neck, which is slightly shining, and the set off neck is more slender and charming. The whole person can not say the noble and elegant.


    Women''s facial features are more exquisite and incredible, eyebrows are not dyed and Dai, lips are not red, bright eyes and white teeth are not enough to describe the face that will not be forgotten if you just look at it.


    Some reporters couldn''t help holding up their cameras to record the woman''s every move and smile,


    Later, more journalists joined in. Suddenly, the magnesium lamp in front of the woman kept flashing, the scene is comparable to the appearance of a popular star.


    But the woman did not panic at all, and continued to walk towards this side with a smile.


    Notice that the reporter began to stir up, Su Kexin back to look at Gu Chi''s line of sight, turned to see what happened.


    After seeing the comer clearly, Su Kexin has some doubts. Elaine? How did she come? And Su Kexin found that today''s Elaine is very different from the usual.


    Elaine''s usual dress style is professional suit, with delicate makeup and neat short hair, giving people a simple and capable feeling.


    Today''s Elaine is wearing a gorgeous girl style skirt, which is very similar to the clothes she picked for Su Kexin in the shopping mall. And only put on a very light nude makeup, the whole person is like a 17-year-old girl in general.


    When I saw her just now, Su Kexin hardly recognized her.


    Although the styles are quite different, it is undeniable that Elaine is still so amazing. Su Kexin even thinks that today''s dress is more suitable for Elaine''s temperament, which makes her clean and pure.


    However, looking at Elaine coming to her side, Su Kexin always feels inexplicably familiar. Such Elaine looks like a person, but she can''t figure out who she looks like?


    Feel Cheng Luo holding his hand a loose, Su Kexin a little unsteady, quickly with the injured foot to step on the ground, so as not to fall.


    "Hiss." A burst of pain, Su Kexin can''t help but take a breath.


    Looking at Cheng Luo, Su Kexin finds that Cheng Luo has a shocked expression on his face. His mouth is slightly open, and he looks at Elaine coming. He doesn''t know whether he is happy or sad.


    Turning to Gu Chi, he also looks at Elaine in astonishment. His eyes are wide open, and his eyes are full of disbelief. It''s rare that he doesn''t have the usual expression of joy and anger.


    One side of Su Yafen rubbed some red and swollen eyes, lips slightly moving, don''t know what in the low Nan, Su Kexin some can''t hear clearly, just vaguely seem to hear "impossible", "how can this" words.


    I don''t know why they saw Elaine''s reaction. Although Elaine was beautiful, their reaction was too strange.


    Su Kexin thinks that the people here are only familiar with Elaine, so they should come forward to say hello.


    Bear the pain, will have swollen feet into high heels, Su Kexin limp to Elaine''s side.


    "Elaine, what are you doing here?" Su Kexin came forward and asked. I thought, does Elaine know Cheng ruoer and come to worship her?


    Who knows, Elaine, who is usually enthusiastic about herself, just like she didn''t see herself, walked around her and went on. Her eyes didn''t stay on her for a moment.


    Su Kexin is not standing in the same place for a moment. She turns her head to call Elaine. Her face turns red. I wish she could find a hole to get in at the moment.


    Just as Su Kexin was standing in the same place in embarrassment, she didn''t understand why Elaine''s attitude towards herself had such a big change today. A word from behind made her freeze in the same place immediately.


    "Brother, Gu Chi, I''m late. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for me for ten years." Walking to Gu Chi and Cheng Luo, Elaine said softly.


    Brother?


    Hearing Elaine''s address to Cheng Luo, Su Kexin''s breathing becomes rapid.


    Who the hell is she?! Why is it called brother Cheng Luo?


    "Ruo''er..." staring at the woman in front of him, Cheng Luo is a little absent-minded. Slowly, with ecstasy in his eyes, Cheng Luo steps forward to Elaine, reaches out his hand to help her shoulder, but hesitates to touch the woman in front of him. Half ring, the hand finally fell, the real touch let Cheng Luo''s eyes slightly hot.


    "Are you really ruoer?" The trembling voice shows how excited Cheng Luo is at the moment.


    "Ruoer, is it really you? You''re not dead? " Want to believe but can''t believe, Cheng Luo repeatedly asked the woman in front of, hope she can give himself an answer, but afraid to hear her answer.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I..." Elaine looked at Cheng Luo with tears, and choked for a moment.


    Hearing the woman''s address in front of him, Cheng Luo can''t help hugging her excitedly, "ruo''er!" Pushing the woman away a little, Cheng Luoman looks at the woman''s face happily and seriously, "is it really you? It''s really you! Ruoer... "


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m sorry to have worried you for so long." Tears flow down Cheng ruoer''s beautiful face.


    "Nothing, as long as you come back, as long as you come back..." I don''t have the heart to think about it. Cheng Luo holds Cheng ruoer tightly, only knowing that his sister is not dead, and his ruoer is back.


    It turns out that it''s really her. Looking at this scene, Su Kexin is shocked. His grandfather''s conjecture is right. Cheng ruoer is not dead.


    In the twinkling of an eye to Gu Chi, Su Kexin found that Gu Chi is also absent-minded looking at Cheng ruoer. Since Cheng ruoer appeared just now, his sight has never left her. After hearing the conversation between her and Cheng Luo and confirming that she is Cheng ruoer, Gu Chi''s eyes are stained with joy.


    Cheng ruoer is still alive, so is Gu Chi. Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi and thinks, but her hands are trembling. Clench your hands hard, fingernails sink into the palm, but Su Kexin doesn''t seem to feel pain.


    Surrounding reporters also reacted at this time, and rushed to Cheng ruoer''s direction crazily. What''s their bad luck today? They caught up with such explosive news!


    No time to worry about the Cheng family and Gu Chi''s influence, the reporter threw one question after another to Cheng ruoer. Joke, come back from the dead. If they don''t interview such a big news, can they stand up to their status as gossip reporters?

 Chapter 239

    "Are you really miss Cheng ruoer?"


    "Miss Cheng, what happened to the kidnapping case? How did you get out, please? "


    "Since you''re still alive, Miss Cheng, why haven''t you appeared for so many years, so that everyone misunderstands that you have passed away?


    "Where have you been these years..."


    ¡­¡­


    The noise seemed to rush out of the sky, and the scene fell into chaos.


    Sooner or later, Gu strides to Cheng ruoer before he sees reporters rush up. At the moment, he is protecting Cheng ruoer with Cheng Luo for fear that she will be hurt by the people around her.


    Looking at Gu Chi pushing away the reporter while holding Cheng ruoer with concern and worry, Su Kexin looks down at her feet, and a feeling of fear rises at the bottom of her heart. She clenched her lips and kept herself from shaking.


    Seeing Gu Chi and Cheng Luo protecting Cheng ruoer, they don''t have the chance to interview at all. After those reporters see Su Kexin, they turn to Su Kexin.


    "Mrs. Gu, do you know that Miss Cheng ruoer is still alive?"


    "Mrs. Gu, why didn''t you come with Mr. Gu before?"


    "Did you know that Gu Chi would come to worship Cheng ruoer? Does this mean that there is something wrong with your relationship with Mr. Gu... "


    ¡­¡­


    More and more reporters came to Su Kexin, holding her while asking questions, and walking towards them, hoping to take pictures of the four of them in the same frame. Even if they don''t respond, these photos are enough to attract people''s attention.


    Soon, Su Kexin, Gu Chi, Cheng Luo and Cheng ruoer were surrounded in the middle.


    Seeing the chaos at the scene, several people who Cheng Luo brought to help arrange also recovered from the shock Cheng ruoer brought to them, and hurried forward to stop the reporter.


    Several people form a circle, will Gu Chi they four people protect inside, slowly move toward the direction of the car, finally arrived at the car side.


    "Young master, young lady, you go quickly, here give us good." A few people to protect them on the car, lined up, want to stop the reporter to rush up.


    But after all, there was no one to fight. The reporter soon gathered around and kept beating the window, so the car couldn''t start at all.


    "Young master, what should we do now?" Had never dealt with such a scene, the driver looked back anxiously at Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo can''t think of a way for a moment. He can''t rush out directly. If he bumps into someone, he will only make this matter worse.


    Looking at the fanatical faces outside the window, Gu Chi''s eyes flashed a trace of haze, motioned the driver to get out of the way, and Gu Chi sat in the driver''s seat.


    From the rearview mirror, we can see that there are few people behind the car. Gu Chi suddenly reversed the car, then stepped on the clutch, and the car went straight ahead.


    Those reporters did not expect that the car would come directly, scared to run to both sides. For them, news is very important, which is related to their future and money, but they should not lose their lives.


    Looking at the reporters who had just put on an indefatigable posture to surround the car running away, Gu Chi''s corner of the mouth stirred up a sneer, and then the car quickly disappeared in the public''s field of vision.


    The Cheng family.


    Gu Chi, Su Kexin, Cheng Luo and Cheng ruoer were sitting in the living room, and no one spoke for a long time.


    Aunt brought a few cups of tea in front of the four, and then she stepped back and did not disturb them any more.


    Cheng Luo wants to ask where Cheng ruoer has been all these years? Why didn''t you come to my brother? But ten years later, so many things happened that he didn''t know where to start.


    "Ruo''er, what happened then? Why did you disappear when I woke up? " Finally, Gu Chi spoke first. Now he has just recovered from the shock of calm, directly to Cheng ruoer asked.


    "I..." maybe Gu Chi''s words are cold and interrogative. Maybe Cheng ruoer doesn''t know how to explain. After saying a word, Cheng ruoer lowers her head and doesn''t speak any more. She can''t see her face clearly.


    "Ruoer, what''s going on?" Looking at Cheng ruo''er, Cheng Luo is worried. He is now eager to know the whole story, "where have you been all these years? Why don''t you come back to me? "


    Cheng ruoer did not answer Cheng Luo''s question, but looked up at Gu Chi, his eyes full of tension and expectation, "Gu Chi, do you believe me?"


    "What happened in those days?" Gu Chi did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Without hearing Gu Chi''s answer, Cheng ruoer looks back disappointed. "In fact, I''m not very clear about what happened ten years ago. At that time, I had an accident..."


    Cheng ruoer said a little bit about what happened in those years.


    It turned out that on the day of the warehouse fire ten years ago, a cleaner was cleaning the area next to the warehouse. Seeing the faint fire not far away, he ran to see what was going on.


    When he ran to the place, he found that the warehouse was on fire. His first reaction was to turn around and find someone to put out the fire.


    However, through the fire, he seemed to vaguely see someone in the warehouse.


    At that time, the fire was not very big, so the cleaner rushed in to have a look. What if there was someone? That''s human life!


    Sure enough, after he went in, he saw two young men, a man and a woman, who were tied with ropes and were lying unconscious on the ground.


    There was no time to think about it. It was important to save lives. He came forward to help them untie the rope and dragged the girl out first.


    After putting the girl in a safe place, he rushed back to save the boy.


    Just ran to the door of the warehouse, had not had time to go in, the door of the warehouse was burned down, can be hit in front of him.


    Startled by the falling gate in front of him, he stepped back in a hurry. Looking at the wildly burning fire in front of him, he struggled for a while. In the end, he didn''t dare to risk to go in and save the boy, but first sent the girl to the hospital.


    "When I woke up, I found myself in the hospital, but I didn''t remember anything. I don''t know who I am or why I am in the hospital. The nurse of the hospital told me that a cleaner in his 40s sent me to the hospital. The former cleaner told me that. "


    After that, Cheng ruoer looks at Gu Chi sincerely, as if afraid that he doesn''t believe his words.


    But Gu Chi was staring at the teacup in front of her, with an unpredictable look. He didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t look at her.

 Chapter 240

    "Where have you been all these years? Now remember who I am? " Hear Cheng ruoer amnesia, Cheng Luo busy pull process if the body of the son, looking at her to ask, afraid she forgot his brother.


    "Brother." Cheng ruoer was a little embarrassed. "If I don''t remember, how can I come back to you?"


    He didn''t realize what a stupid question he asked. When he heard that Cheng ruoer still remembered himself, Cheng Luo was relieved¡° After that, where did you go? "


    "After I was discharged, I didn''t know where I should go, and I didn''t have any money, so I had to find a job as a waiter in a hotel. They see that my conditions are not bad, so let me try my internship first. "


    "Once when serving food, I accidentally spilled the soup on a male guest. The guest thought I was more..." Cheng ruoer paused for a moment and didn''t go on, but everyone knew what it meant. Cheng Luo was even colder.


    "Then he started to do something to me. In a fit of anger, I picked up the water on the table and threw it at him. He saw that my attitude was tough, so he didn''t give me any more advice, but he insisted that the hotel fire me.


    A couple who were eating in a hotel saw this scene and stood up to speak for me, but in the end I was expelled from the hotel. The couple were very dissatisfied with the way the hotel was doing, but they had no choice but to comfort me.


    In the course of the conversation, they learned about me and felt sorry for me. They said that their only daughter had just passed away in an accident. Since I can''t remember my family, they want to recognize me as their daughter and live with them in the future.


    I didn''t know what to do at that time, so I agreed to them. Later, I immigrated to the United States with them and lived there all these years. "


    Hearing Cheng ruoer''s experience over the years, Cheng Luo felt a little distressed. She should have been spoiled by her side as the eldest lady of the Cheng family. "Ruoer, you have been wronged these years."


    Cheng ruoer smiles at Cheng Luo. "Over the years, my parents have devoted their feelings to my daughter. They are very kind to me. Don''t worry, brother."


    After comforting Cheng Luo, Cheng ruoer continued: "a few months ago, when I was traveling with some friends, I accidentally fell down and knocked my head on a stone. I fainted on the spot."


    "When I woke up, I suddenly found that I had many more memories of the past. Then I knew who I was, and I came back to you from the United States immediately."


    "Just..." after looking at Gu Chi, Cheng ruoer lowered his eyes and lowered his voice, "but I didn''t expect to..."


    Although Cheng ruoer didn''t finish her words, who can''t hear what she didn''t say: just didn''t expect that Gu Chi was married.


    Seeing the sadness in Cheng ruoer''s eyes, Gu Chi''s heart is slightly moved.


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Chi said to Cheng ruoer, "you''re OK." Just look indifferent, as if to treat a friend I haven''t seen for many years, rather than my former lover.


    Seeing that Gu Chi just said such a sentence and didn''t care too much about himself, Cheng ruoer is a little heartbroken. Does he really forget himself and fall in love with Su Kexin as it''s said outside?


    Forcing himself to put away his inner emotions, Cheng ruoer stands up and walks to Su Kexin, sitting on the sofa beside her.


    Cheng ruoer is a little embarrassed and smiles at Su Kexin, "Kexin, I didn''t mean to hide my identity from you. When I heard that Gu Chi was married, I was really curious about his wife, so when your editor in chief said that he wanted to interview me, I would appoint you to interview me. "


    "After chatting with you, I found that you are very nice. I really regard you as a good friend and sister. I''m afraid that after I tell you my identity, you won''t want to associate with me any more. I don''t want to lose your friend. "


    "Kexin, I like you very much, and I think you and Gu Chi are a good match. If Gu Chi likes you, I will bless you and Gu Chi from the bottom of my heart. "


    After pulling Su Kexin''s hand, Cheng ruoer said cautiously: "so, don''t blame me, OK?"


    Looking at Cheng ruoer full of guilt and carefully explaining to himself, Su Kexin didn''t know how to respond for a moment, so she had to say, "no, how can I blame you?"


    "I knew you wouldn''t blame me." Cheng ruoer smiles happily and moves a step to Su Kexin, "I really didn''t see the wrong person."


    "Hiss." Su Kexin took a cold breath. When Cheng ruoer was leaning towards her just now, she accidentally kicked the wound on her foot. A pain came from her foot and made her frown.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking down at Su Kexin''s feet, Cheng ruoer is a little surprised. "How can your feet be like this?"


    "Nothing." Su Kexin reluctantly smiles and shakes his head.


    In fact, she was dying of pain. After such a long time, her feet have been swollen. In the morning, she was wearing high-heeled shoes.


    Just now, the situation was so urgent that she couldn''t wear her bare feet. She had to put her injured foot into her shoes. Now her whole foot is itching and aching.


    Gu Chi noticed that Su Kexin''s foot was injured. Frowning, he hurried to Su Kexin. Gu Chi squatted down, gently lifted Su Kexin''s ankle, and carefully helped her take off her high-heeled shoes.


    In contrast to the gentle movement on his hand, Gu Chi''s face was full of seriousness and seriousness, as well as an imperceptible self reproach.


    After calling the servants outside, Gu Chi told them to bring a basin of hot water and a towel.


    Taking the towel that has been soaked in hot water and twisted dry, Gu Chi carefully wipes the sludge and blood on Su Kexin''s feet.


    Looking at Su Kexin''s feet have swollen more than twice as much as usual, and there are bloodstains on them, Gu Chi''s heart can''t help but get angry, these people!


    After cleaning, Gu Chi takes a dry towel to wrap Su Kexin''s feet. After standing up and turning to Cheng Luo and Cheng ruoer and saying "let''s go first", Gu Chi half stooped, picked up Su Kexin and walked out the door.


    Looking at Gu Chi''s gentle treatment of Su Kexin''s wound, he still holds Su Kexin and leaves without looking back. He doesn''t even look at himself. Cheng ruoer cools down and pinches his palm with his fingertips.


    "Ruo''er," seeing that Cheng ruo''er''s eyes were full of resentment, Cheng Luo was worried and said, "Gu Chi is married."

 Chapter 241

    Hear Cheng Luo''s words, the corner of Cheng ruoer''s mouth arouses a touch of sneer in the invisible place.


    "Brother, I miss you..." he turns around and hugs Cheng Luo tightly. Cheng ruoer, like before, says coquettishly, just like she has never left for so many years.


    After returning home, Gu Chi put Su Kexin on the sofa, then turned and walked into the room, took a medicine box out.


    With a cotton swab occupied alcohol, Gu Chi carefully disinfected Su Kexin''s wound.


    "Ah." Alcohol rubbed on the wound, Su Kexin only felt the same pain as being stung by a bee, and couldn''t help retracting her feet.


    Fixing Su Kexin''s ankle with a little force, Gu Chi looked up at Su Kexin, "bear it, the wound infection is not good." Gentle tone, eyes full of love and pity.


    Looking down at Gu Chi who is dealing with the wound for himself, Su Kexin thinks of the scene in the cemetery where he protects Cheng ruoer in his arms. He doesn''t know whether it should be sweet or sad.


    After wrapping the wound with bandage, Gu Chi puts the medicine box on the tea table, gets up and sits beside Su Kexin.


    "Kexin, let''s have a good talk." Gu Chi stares at Su Kexin seriously, "there are some things I want to make clear to you, I..."


    "I''m thirsty. I want water." Su Kexin suddenly interrupts Gu Chi''s words, and then remembers to go to the kitchen.


    "I''ll get it. Don''t move." Holding down Su Kexin who wants to get up, Gu Chi goes to the kitchen to get a cup of warm water for her.


    After taking the cup, Su Kexin looked down at the water in the cup, sipping.


    "Kexin, we..." after seeing Su Kexin drink a glass of water slowly, Gu Chi makes a sound again.


    But Su Kexin interrupted him again, "Gu Chi, I want to take a bath first. I was surrounded by them just now, sweating all over. I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Suspiciously looked at Su Kexin one eye, Gu Chi or should say: "good, your foot is inconvenient, I help you wash."


    "No!" Su Kexin quickly refused, "I... I will be careful myself. Don''t worry. It''s OK. "


    "Let''s go." Ignoring Su Kexin''s words, Gu Chi bent down to pick up Su Kexin.


    "No, really." Pulling down Gu Chi''s hands, Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi firmly, "I can do it myself."


    "Well, I''ll take you to the bathroom door." See Su Kexin insist, Gu Chi had to agree.


    "Well."


    After holding Su Kexin to the bathroom, Gu Chi moved a bench with his feet and let Su Kexin sit on it, "can I really do it?" It is really not at ease that she is alone. Gu Chi confirms it again.


    "Well." Su Kexin bowed his head and answered. After adjusting the water temperature to the right temperature, Gu Chi turns around and goes out of the bathroom.


    After seeing the bathroom door closed, Su Kexin sighed with ease. Her stiff body also relaxed. She looked at her bandaged feet absently, and didn''t move for a long time.


    After closing the door of the bathroom, Gu Chi looks at the direction of the bathroom with thoughtful eyes.


    In this way, two people outside and inside, across a door, each thinking about their own thoughts.


    After taking a good bath, Su Kexin finds that the bathroom has no clothes to change, so she has to wrap a bath towel to go out.


    After changing into pajamas in the bedroom, just turn around and close the door of the wardrobe, Su Kexin sees Gu Chi standing behind him.


    Bow to dodge, dare not look at the eyes of the late, Su Kexin only feel his heart thump thump thump of the fierce.


    It''s time to come, but I can''t avoid it after all.


    "Kexin, listen to me..."


    "Gu Chi, I''m sleepy. Shall we sleep?" Su Kexin bypasses Gu Chi and wants to go to the bedside. She knew what he wanted to say, she didn''t want to hear him say, she didn''t want to talk about it with him.


    Gently pull Su Kexin''s arm, Gu Chi trapped her between himself and the wardrobe. Raise hand to caress Su Kexin''s cheek, Gu Chi''s tone is full of helplessness.


    "Su Kexin, what are you afraid of?"


    What are you afraid of? Su Kexin is also asking himself, what are you afraid of?


    Gu Chi struggles to protect Cheng ruoer''s picture. Gu Chi is stunned when he sees that he is wearing clothes similar to Cheng ruoer''s. Gu Chi coldly tells her that he doesn''t like the blue enchantress and wants her to throw away the picture. Gu Chi smiles and tells Cheng ruoer happy birthday picture... Past scenes flash in Su Kexin''s mind.


    How can she not be afraid of these?


    Gu Chi can''t forget Cheng ruoer all the time. A dead Cheng ruoer can make such a big impact on Gu Chi. What about a living Cheng ruoer?


    Think of these, Su Kexin feel their heartache, tears involuntarily flow down. How long can she and Gu Chi persist, when and for what reason?


    Su Kexin lowered his head and did not speak. In a short time, big tears fell to the ground.


    Hand up Su Kexin has been low head, Gu Chi see her eyes red, tears keep flowing down, soon wet a face.


    With a slight sigh, Gu Chi gently wiped Su Kexin''s tears with his thumb, "do you care about Cheng ruoer?"


    Hear Gu Chi so direct ask out, Su Kexin don''t know how to answer.


    Care, of course I care. Cheng ruoer is the person Gu Chi once liked so much. Gu Chi has never forgotten her for ten years. Necklace, pen... Gu Chi thinks everything she left is so important. Now that she''s back alive, how can she not care?


    But can you tell Gu Chi? If she told him that she didn''t want Cheng ruoer to come back and disturb their lives, what would Gu Chi think of herself? He must feel that he is a kind-hearted woman. He should have such a vicious idea about a person who escaped from death.


    Gently shook his head, Su Kexin tears more severe, she has no way to deceive himself and Gu Chi.


    Forced to nod, Su Kexin cried and even said something intermittently, "will you... Leave me because of... Cheng ruoer?" Wuwu... Wuwu... "


    "Silly girl." Gu Chi hugged Su Kexin heartily, "you can rest assured that Cheng ruoer''s appearance will not have any influence on our relationship. For me, she is a thing of the past."


    "Well, just now you said to talk with me. What are you going to talk about? Don''t you want to talk about Cheng ruoer?" Don''t believe Gu Chi''s words, Su Kexin asked.


    "No, I want to talk to you about our previous quarrel." Looking at Su Kexin''s tearful face, Gu Chi feels a little cute.


    Su Kexin, who is so blatantly jealous of himself, really makes him feel... Well, I can''t say I''m happy.

 Chapter 242

    "Quarrel?" Su Kexin doesn''t understand what Gu Chi means. Does he want to settle accounts after autumn?


    "Well, at that time, I thought, give each other some time and space, let''s calm down first, so I agreed to go abroad for a meeting. But as soon as I got on the plane, I regretted it. How can I leave you at home? "


    "I should have coaxed you. Kexin, I admit that seeing you wearing those clothes reminds me of Cheng ruoer. That''s why I don''t like those clothes that don''t suit you at all. "


    "Cheng ruoer is a thing of the past for me. I don''t want her to appear in our lives. I like the original Su Kexin, not because you have someone''s shadow. Kexin, do you understand all this? "


    After hearing Gu Chi''s explanation, Su Kexin''s heart is moved to a mess. She secretly hates how she didn''t choose to believe Gu Chi at the beginning? How can you doubt Gu Chi''s feelings for yourself because of other people''s words?


    "I''m sorry... Gu Chi... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to quarrel with you on purpose at that time... I am... I..." Su Kexin said incoherent words of apology.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to say it. I understand it."


    Hearing Gu Chi''s consolation, Su Kexin''s tears are even worse. He was too careful at the beginning, because others a few irrelevant words, regardless of the white and Gu Chi quarrel.


    Looking at Su Kexin, who couldn''t stop crying, Gu Chi sighed and gently kissed her eyes and sucked her tears.


    Feeling Gu Chi''s kiss as soft as a feather on his eyes, Su Kexin unconsciously tightened Gu Chi''s waist.


    Kiss all the way down, those bitter tears through Gu Chi''s lips flow to his heart, with a slight pain, but let his heart more soft.


    Finally, Gu Chi kisses Su Kexin''s lips, slides her cold tongue into her mouth, and explores every corner, greedily taking in her breath. Gu Chi heartily vent these days to Su Kexin''s deadly missing.


    Different from the past bashful, Su Kexin is also extremely enthusiastic response to Gu Chi, as if to put all the recent grievances, fear and fear into this kiss.


    With the aggravation of passion, the two people stick closer and closer, eager to rub each other into their own body. Gu Chi''s hand passes through Su Kexin''s pajamas, rubs her waist repeatedly, and then slowly goes up, covering it with a touch of softness


    The slight coolness from Gu Chi''s hand made Su Kexin cry softly and hold him more tightly


    "Oh." Reluctant to leave Su Kexin''s lips, Gu Chi chuckles.


    Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi vaguely, as if he doesn''t understand why he suddenly stops.


    "Kexin," Gu Chi whispered in her ear, "I haven''t bathed yet, and your foot is injured." When it comes to the last sentence, Gu Chi''s tone is obviously chagrined.


    After hearing Gu Chi''s words, Su Kexin feels that his head is exploding in an instant, and his consciousness is suddenly sober. He is so active just now... Su Kexin feels that his face is about to burn.


    Steady steady because just of the emotion move and some soft body, Su Kexin a push away Gu Chi, "you go to take a bath!"


    "Oh," Gu Chi''s eyes were full of banter smile, "so urgent? Do you want to wash it with me? "


    "Gu Chi! You... "Every time I see Gu Chi like this, Su Kexin doesn''t know how to deal with it. In the outside, clearly looking at is so steady a person, how to go home to his a ruffian like.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath first." See Su Kexin shame of fierce, Gu Chi also no longer tease her. Bend over to hold her to the bed, and leave a kiss on Su Kexin''s forehead. Gu Chi turns out of the bedroom with a smile.


    Just as he came to the door, Gu Chi looked back and said to Su Kexin, "madam, please be patient. I''ll be back soon."


    "..." Su Kexin really has no way to take such Gu Chi.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    See Gu late out of the bedroom, Su Kexin pulled the pillow, buried his head in it, quietly shouting.


    At the beginning, he clearly wanted to be angry with him. How could he finally... Thinking that he was just so enthusiastic, Su Kexin didn''t know how to face Gu Chi. He will laugh at himself secretly in his heart.


    Lying on the bed, Su Kexin is thinking about how Gu Chi will laugh at himself with this. Her face is red and shy. At this time, Su Kexin is a happy little woman. She is afraid that Gu Chi will leave her because of Cheng ruoer.


    After thinking about it for a while, shyness is gone. It''s boring to be alone. Su Kexin takes the mobile phone and opens the microblog.


    As soon as he opened the microblog, Su Kexin saw that Cheng ruoer''s name was all over the screen.


    Cheng''s daughter comes back from the dead


    Where will Gu Chi finally go


    Meeting ten years later


    ¡­¡­


    Casually point a hot spot in, fingers slowly pull down, Su Kexin found that all are Cheng ruoer, Gu Chi, Cheng Luo and his photos in the cemetery. In the photo, Cheng ruoer is wearing a white skirt, smiling and beautiful.


    There are also many big V microblog photos of themselves and Cheng ruoer together, dedicated to writing articles to compare themselves and Cheng ruoer from all aspects.


    "The former is a big PK, the former is a big PK, the former is a big PK, the former is a big PK, the former is a big PK, the former is a big PK, the former is a big PK, the former is a big PK, the former is a big PK, the former is a big PK, the former is a big PK, the former is a big PK, the former is a big PK


    And below the article are all comments and messages from netizens.


    [Su Kexin and Cheng ruoer stand together. Do you want the real-life version of the ugly duckling and the white swan? [chuckles]


    [Gu Chi''s former girlfriend looks like this. How can he face Su Kexin every day and not feel like vomiting


    [that is, if Cheng ruoer and Gu Chi are together, I have nothing to say, but Su Kexin... Ha ha, my heart aches. President Gu, you can''t do this to me


    [I''ll go. If there had not been that accident, Cheng ruoer would have been like this. What happened to Su Kexin. Jealousy, why didn''t I meet Gu Chi? Although I think I''m not as good as Cheng ruoer, I''m much better than Su Kexin


    Do you think Gu Chi and Su Kexin are wild flowers in the golden soil


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing these, Su Kexin''s whole person is trembling. These people will hide behind the computer and use the keyboard to hurt people violently. It''s none of their business how they and Gu Chi do. Are they really full and have nothing to do?


    Angrily throw the mobile phone aside, Su Kexin is sullen.

 Chapter 243

    After taking a few deep breaths, Su Kexin told himself: "Gu Chi said that Cheng ruoer is just his past, what he likes now is you. Su Kexin, you should believe Gu Chi''s words. Don''t be influenced by others'' words. Have you forgotten the last time... "


    After doing ideological work for a long time, Su Kexin gradually suppressed his uneasiness and anger.


    Having a look at the cell phone that he threw to the bed just now, Su Kexin takes care of his feet and tries to climb over. When he picks up the cell phone, he wants to turn it off. He doesn''t want to see these messy words any more.


    Just picked up the phone, Su Kexin saw the bright screen of the phone showing Gu Chi holding Cheng ruoer and kissing her forehead with a smile. It also impressively printed with the title of "taking care of the family, throwing money, celebrating his girlfriend''s birthday".


    Su Kexin looks down at the contents of the news. It turns out that Gu Chi specially made a restaurant for Cheng ruoer on her birthday.


    On that day, all the roads of the restaurant were covered with rose petals, pink and bright red rose bunches could be seen everywhere on the dining table and windowsill, and 999 roses were specially used in the main hall of the restaurant to show a huge red heart.


    This picture was taken in front of this heart-shaped rose pattern. At that time, it was a sensation for a while. It was on the entertainment news. Now I don''t know who picked it out.


    Looking at Gu Chi''s undisguised love for Cheng ruoer in the photo, Su Kexin feels that their smile is so dazzling, and her heart is more like a needle pricking pain.


    Will Gu Chi really forget Cheng ruoer? Will Cheng ruoer''s appearance really have no impact on their lives, as Gu Chi said?


    Try to persuade yourself to believe Gu Chi''s words, but Su Kexin can''t give herself a positive answer in her heart.


    For the next few days, Su Kexin had been resting at home. Because of her foot injury, Gu Chi refused to allow her to go to work again and asked the magazine for leave.


    Her and Gu Chi''s life seems to have returned to the former calm. Wake up together, wash and eat together, and then Gu Chi goes to work. She prepares his favorite food at home and waits for him to come back.


    Gu Chi never mentions ruoer to her, and Su Kexin naturally doesn''t mention it, just like this person has never appeared in their life.


    Everything has returned to the calm before, but Su Kexin always feels a little uneasy in her heart. Is it really over here?


    That day, when receiving Cheng ruoer''s call, Su Kexin is a little at a loss. Looking at the flashing mobile phone, she didn''t know whether to answer the call.


    "Hello." Su Kexin''s finger finally slid to the answer button.


    "Kexin, it''s me." Cheng ruoer''s sweet voice came from the phone, "I want to go shopping today. Do you have time to go with me?"


    "I..." Su Kexin doesn''t want to agree, but suddenly she can''t find an excuse. Besides, she''s not good at lying to people. Or, say your feet are not good enough to go shopping?


    "By the way, Kexin, how''s your foot? If not, shall I come to your house to see you? " When Su Kexin is thinking about whether to use foot injury as an excuse, Cheng ruoer takes the lead in raising this question.


    "It''s all right, no, my feet are ready." Home belongs to her and Gu Chi. Su Kexin doesn''t want Cheng ruoer to come.


    "That''s just right. You''re bored these days, so come out and sit down together." Cheng ruoer over the phone warmly invites Su Kexin.


    "Well... Good." After saying the word "good", Su Kexin wanted to smoke himself. How could he learn not to refuse? He just said he didn''t want to go.


    "Well, I''ll send you the address later. I''ll see you later. Bye." Then Cheng ruoer hangs up.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Su Kexin remembers the clothes she picked for herself when she went shopping with Cheng ruoer, who was Elaine; And the blue enchantress she sent to the hospital to see her; When she first interviewed her, she gave her perfume...


    It seems that every quarrel and conflict between Gu Chi and herself is caused by Cheng ruoer. This time, is she really simply asking herself to go shopping? There are other purposes.


    Not sure what Cheng ruoer wants to do, Su Kexin reminds herself to be careful when meeting. It''s not her mean heart, but after so many things, her intuition tells her that she can''t trust Cheng ruoer any more.


    After a little cleaning up, Su Kexin takes a taxi to meet Cheng ruoer. Just get off the bus, Su Kexin saw Cheng ruoer sitting in the open-air coffee shop.


    "Kexin, this way." Cheng ruoer waves to Su Kexin from a distance.


    Go to the opposite of Cheng ruoer and sit down. Su Kexin feels a little embarrassed. After experiencing things in the cemetery, she doesn''t know how to face Cheng ruoer.


    Cheng ruoer was calm and said to her with a smile, "why did you take a taxi? Didn''t Gu Chi send you here?"


    "He went to work." Hearing Cheng ruoer mention Gu Chi as soon as he opens his mouth, Su Kexin is a little uncomfortable.


    "Oh," Cheng ruoer nodded clearly, "it''s time to arrange someone to send you. How can he rest assured if you come out alone?"


    "It''s OK. I often come out for news. Where shall we go later?" Do not want to continue to discuss with her Gu Chi, Su Kexin quickly changed the topic.


    Cheng ruoer also seems to find that when he mentions Gu Chi, Su Kexin''s face is not very good. She asked directly: "Kexin, do you care about the past of Gu Chi and me?"


    Hearing Cheng ruoer''s direct question, Su Kexin hesitates and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing that Su Kexin doesn''t speak, Cheng ruoer assures: "don''t worry, I will never be a junior. Since you are married, I won''t intervene."


    "What''s more, Miss Ben is so excellent and beautiful. What kind of person can''t you find in the future?" Cheng ruoer made a joke¡° So you can rest assured that although Gu Chi and I have deep feelings, I will definitely not intervene in your marriage. I will not be so tasteless. "


    "You''d better think that." Seeing Cheng ruoer''s sincere face, Su Kexin doubts whether she misunderstood her before¡° You will meet better people to love you in the future. "


    "Of course." Cheng ruoer said with a smile, "well, let''s not talk about him. Today we''re going to have a good time. Where do you want to go? Is there any special place you want to go?"


    "I can do whatever you want." Su Kexin naturally does not want to continue to talk about Gu Chi with Cheng ruoer.


    "Well," Cheng ruoer thought, "how about going to the shopping mall where Gu Chi used to accompany me before?"

 Chapter 244

    Su Kexin just some ease of facial expression instant and cold down, Cheng ruoer this words is what meaning?


    It seems that she didn''t find Su Kexin''s face was obviously cold. Cheng ruoer continued: "Gu Chi used to be afraid that I was bored at home, and he didn''t trust me to come out alone, so he often went shopping with me."


    "By the way, Kexin, where do you and Gu Chi often go to play? Will you take me with you later? I haven''t come back for so many years. I almost forget what this city looks like. "


    Hearing Cheng ruoer say that Gu Chi used to go shopping with her, Su Kexin''s eyes flashed by and said casually, "Gu Chi is very busy. The company has a lot of things to deal with. We seldom come out."


    "What, doesn''t he usually come out with you?" Cheng ruoer looks surprised, "this Gu Chi, how can he treat you like this. I used to spend time with my girlfriend, but now I don''t have time with my wife? Is the company more important than you? But Xin, don''t worry. I will find a chance to teach him a lesson for you in the future. "


    Cheng ruoer looks aggrieved. His tone is full of schadenfreude. His eyes are full of sarcasm. He looks at Su Kexin. Hum, he thinks Gu Chi likes you so much.


    Even if Su Kexin is a fool, he knows what Cheng ruoer means now. Where is her offer to go shopping, clearly is to show off her deep feelings with Gu Chi, not her Su Kexin can compare.


    "No, Gu Chi is very kind to me." Still not good at tearing face with people, Su Kexin still calm back to Cheng ruoer, but the tone is cold.


    "Is it?" Cheng ruoer looks at Su Kexin suspiciously, and asks in a strange way. She obviously doesn''t believe what Su Kexin says¡° But Xin, you don''t have to deceive yourself. Although Gu Chi told me... You can rest assured that I won''t interfere with you. "


    Su Kexin''s heart is going to rage at this time. What does she mean by deceiving herself? What''s wrong with Gu Chi? Cheng ruoer means Gu Chi still likes her, doesn''t he? I''m really windy today. Why should I promise Cheng ruoer to come out. She thought she had misunderstood her just now.


    Don''t want to continue to talk with Cheng ruoer, Su Kexin wants to turn around and go, but her character makes her unable to do such a thing. Just thinking about what kind of excuse to leave, Su Kexin''s bag came a mobile phone SMS tone.


    Took out the mobile phone to have a look, is the mobile customer service informs oneself the telephone charge balance insufficiency short message.


    Thinking a turn, Su Kexin said to Cheng ruoer: "just received the notice from the magazine, there is something to go back to deal with urgently, I will go first."


    Finish saying Su Kexin picked up the bag and stood up, ready to leave.


    "No, Kexin." Cheng ruoer sees Su Kexin leave, stands up and takes two quick steps, grabs Su Kexin''s arm¡° We had a hard time coming out. Is there anything important that you have to go back? Why don''t I call editor Gu and ask him to give you a day off? He should give me that face. "


    Slightly forced to open, Cheng ruoer grabs his hands, Su Kexin does not know what to do for a moment, can''t really let Cheng ruoer call Gu Yihan.


    "Well, I''ll give my colleague a call and say it." Su Kexin hesitated for a moment, then turned around and walked two steps away, pretending to call her colleagues.


    Looking at Su Kexin''s back not far away, Cheng ruo''er laughs scornfully. Such a bad lie, this woman is really stupid to death. I don''t know how Gu Chi took a fancy to it.


    After two or three minutes or so, Su Kexin came back, "let''s go, I''ve already agreed with them."


    "Well, good." Cheng ruoer smiles, takes Su Kexin''s arm and walks forward.


    It''s a little against Cheng ruoer''s intimacy, but it''s hard to get rid of her directly. Su Kexin''s body is a little stiff.


    Slightly took out his arm, but Cheng ruoer was even tighter. He looked at Su Kexin with a bright smile on his face. People who didn''t know would think that they were good sisters. Su Kexin can only let her hold her.


    After arriving at the shopping mall, Cheng ruoer doesn''t always encourage Su Kexin to buy clothes as he did last time. Instead, he tries one by one and buys a lot of big and small bags.


    Because Cheng ruoer has been trying on her clothes, she asks Su Kexin to help her carry her bag and the clothes she has bought. Su Kexin two hand full with her behind, just like her maid.


    When he comes to a new store, Cheng ruoer takes a fancy to a light blue off shoulder dress, so he goes to the fitting room to try it on. Su Kexin is really too tired, sitting on the side of the rest waiting for her.


    After changing clothes and coming out, Cheng ruoer turns a circle and looks at himself in the fitting mirror with satisfaction.


    "Miss, the color of this dress suits you very well and shows your figure. It''s really beautiful on you." Next to the shopping guide Miss mouth sweet praise way.


    "Well," Cheng ruoer liked the dress very much, and his smile deepened when he heard the praise from the shopping guide.


    Then he looks around the fitting mirror. Cheng ruoer looks askance at Su Kexin sitting on the sofa at the rest place.


    Along Cheng ruoer''s line of sight, the shopping guide thought that Cheng ruoer was afraid they couldn''t take it.


    Just now, as soon as the two ladies entered the door, she saw the lady in the rest room. Her hands were full, and there was no room to bring up new things.


    "You don''t have to worry, miss. We can deliver the goods to your door. Just leave your address later. And the clothes you bought before, we can also help you send them back together. " Shopping guide Miss intimate said.


    Cheng ruoer refused, "no, I like this dress very much. I''ll wear it when I go back. I don''t want to wait for you to send it back."


    "Miss, we can arrange the delivery for you soon. When you get home, it should be delivered. It won''t delay you." The shopping guide explained to Cheng ruoer with a smile.


    Did not expect this shopping guide so many words, Cheng ruoer pulled down his face, "I said no more."


    The shopping guide didn''t seem to think that her considerate behavior would arouse the disgust of the guests, "sorry, miss, I know."


    "Bring me another one of the same clothes." Cheng ruoer''s tone impatiently instructs the shopping guide.


    The shopping guide is a little puzzled by Cheng ruoer''s requirements. For this kind of high-end custom dress, no one will buy two of them.


    Although a little confused, but the guide or according to Cheng ruoer''s meaning, and took the same clothes over. After all, customers are their God. She would like her to buy two pieces, so that her bonus this month will be increased.


    After taking the clothes from the shopping guide, Cheng ruoer walks to Su Kexin.

 Chapter 245

    "Kexin, do you think this dress looks good?" Cheng ruoer points to his clothes.


    "Well, it looks good on you. It suits you very well." Su Kexin returned.


    "Why don''t you try it, too? I think this dress suits you very well. How about we buy the same sister dress? I''ve always wanted to have a sister since I was a child, dressed like her. " Cheng Ruo hands the clothes to Su Kexin.


    "Me?" Su Kexin didn''t understand what Cheng ruoer wanted to do. She shook her head and refused: "I don''t think this dress suits me very well."


    "I don''t know whether the clothes fit or not." Cheng ruoer pulls Su Kexin up and pushes her to the fitting room. "Go and have a try first."


    By Cheng ruoer forced into the fitting room, Su Kexin had to change into the clothes she handed her.


    "Wow, Kexin, you look so beautiful in it. It looks much better than me." As soon as Su Kexin comes out, Cheng ruoer exaggerates and praises her¡° I always feel that the waist design of this dress is a little high for me, but for your height, the height is just right! "


    "Is it?" Looking at Cheng ruoer in the fitting mirror, Su Kexin doubts her words. This dress makes Cheng ruoer''s slender waist more attractive. The hollow out bud part in the middle shows the most beautiful part of her waist, which makes people unable to move their eyes. What''s wrong with her?


    Compared with Cheng ruoer, he is much inferior.


    "Well, you look really prettier than me." Cheng ruoer said it for sure again. She turned her head to look at the shopping guide and asked, "don''t you think so?"


    Shopping guide Miss heard Cheng ruoer''s question, embarrassed smile, don''t know what to say. Thought, no way from the appearance or figure, later the young lady is not as good as the beginning of the young lady.


    Of course, this is comparatively speaking. Later, the young lady was also very beautiful, but the style and color of this dress were not very suitable for her. She was not as good-looking as the young lady just now, which gave people a strange feeling.


    Although they also hope to sell as many clothes as possible, even if she said so, I''m afraid the lady would not believe it.


    Looking at the shopping guide, she just smiles awkwardly and doesn''t answer Cheng ruoer''s question. Su Kexin doesn''t understand what she means, and her face turns red.


    When Su Kexin looks at herself and Cheng ruoer standing together in the fitting mirror, she is completely covered by her light, especially wearing the same clothes, which makes her inferior to Cheng ruoer everywhere.


    "Well, I ask you, why don''t you talk?" Cheng ruoer seems to complain about the shopping guide, but in fact he secretly gives her a thumbs up. The shopping guide just looked at her, but now she has a brilliant mind. This silence is in line with her heart.


    Looking at Cheng ruoer''s proud face, Su Kexin understands why she has to try this dress herself. Cheng ruoer just wanted to see her make a fool of herself.


    "I don''t like this dress. I went to change it." Finish saying Su Kexin also don''t see Cheng ruoer, directly into the dressing room.


    After changing his clothes, Su Kexin looks at the blue dress and feels angry. Is it interesting to play such a little trick? Is it fun?


    But at the thought of the way she was standing with Cheng ruoer in the same clothes, Su Kexin''s anger turned into grievance and inferiority.


    Let oneself realize oneself and her gap, this is Cheng ruoer about oneself come out of purpose? If so, Su Kexin has to admit that she succeeded. Now in her heart, she really thinks that she is not as good as Cheng ruoer.


    After sulking in the dressing room for a while, Su Kexin goes out of the store without saying hello to Cheng ruoer.


    Su Kexin thought: even if he is a clay figurine, he will be angry. Now that you know Cheng ruoer''s purpose, why don''t you do the superficial Kung Fu? It''s better to be smart and go away.


    Cheng ruoer doesn''t care about Su Kexin''s attitude. Anyway, her goal has been achieved.


    Contented Cheng ruoer pointed to the clothes she had just changed and said to the shopping guide, "wrap this up for me. I won''t change this one. I''ll pay the bill directly later."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." With a polite reply, the shopping guide said nothing more and took Cheng ruoer''s clothes and turned to the counter.


    "Wait a minute," Cheng ruoer pointed to the big and small bags that Su Kexin had put in the rest place. "Wrap those up for me, and send them to my home directly. I''ll give you the address now."


    "All right." The shopping guide takes out the paper and pen from the pocket of her overalls and hands them to Cheng ruoer. She answers respectfully.


    After watching it for such a long time, she probably understood what was going on. No wonder she was not happy when she said she could deliver the goods to her home. I think she wanted to embarrass the young lady who left just now.


    Although I don''t have a good impression on this beautiful lady, it''s none of her business and she can''t say anything more. I''d better do my job well.


    When Su Kexin came home, Gu Chi had come back from work, and was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching the evening news.


    "Don''t you go out?" Gu Chi took Su Kexin''s hand and asked her to sit beside him. "Your feet are not completely good, so I still don''t want to go out in recent days."


    "My feet are OK." After hearing Gu Chi''s concern, Su Kexin''s heart warms, and her bad mood is much better.


    "Where did you go today? Why didn''t you look happy?" See Su Kexin body faint with anger, Gu Chi stroked her hair, a little curious asked.


    "I went shopping with Cheng ruoer today." Su Kexin lowered his head and said in a buzzing voice. She doesn''t want to mention Cheng ruoer''s name in front of Gu Chi, but she can''t lie to Gu Chi.


    Hearing Su Kexin and Cheng ruoer go out together, Gu Chi probably guesses that they should be having a bad time, and it''s probably related to him.


    Hesitated for a moment, Gu Chi didn''t know whether to say that with Su Kexin. I''m afraid she''ll be as angry as last time; If you don''t say it, I''m afraid she will be more angry when she knows.


    Did not hear the answer, Su Kexin some uneasy look up to Gu Chi, but found a pair of embarrassed expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you want to tell me? " Su Kexin asked.


    "Well," Gu delayed for a moment and looked at Su Kexin a little worried. "There''s something I think it''s better to tell you, but don''t be angry."

 Chapter 246

    "Why am I angry?" Su Kexin puzzled looking at Gu Chi, don''t know what he wants to say with himself.


    "It''s about Cheng ruoer." Gu Chi hesitates and says to Su Kexin.


    Hearing Cheng ruoer''s name coming out of Gu Chi''s mouth, Su Kexin only feels a sinking in her heart and looks at Gu Chi with uneasiness in her eyes¡° What happened to Cheng ruoer? "


    Holding her hand tightly, Gu Chi said: "our company had a design for Elaine before. I didn''t see Elaine at that time. I didn''t know that she was Cheng ruoer, so I accepted this cooperation.


    At that time, when signing the contract, the other party asked to discuss the design proposal directly with the president of chiyao group. I thought that the designer wanted to ensure the quality of his design works, so I agreed without much thought.


    Now that the contract has been signed, we can''t go back on it. So maybe in the next period of time, Cheng ruoer and I will have some intersection in our work. But Xin, I was afraid that you would be angry when you knew it. I wanted to keep it from you, but I thought that it was not a big deal. I''d better talk to you. "


    After hearing Gu Chi''s words, Su Kexin didn''t speak for a long time. She believes Gu Chi. If Gu Chi wants to have something with Cheng ruoer, he won''t tell her about it. Besides, Gu Chi is not such a half hearted person.


    However, when shopping with Cheng ruoer today, Cheng ruoer''s attitude let her know that she didn''t forget Gu Chi in her heart. It''s very likely that Cheng ruoer still likes Gu Chi and wants to be with him again.


    "Can''t it be broken?" After a long silence, Su Kexin asks, do you really want Cheng ruoer to work with Gu Chi?


    Hearing Su Kexin''s words, Gu Chi was a little frightened.


    Su Kexin has never been involved in his company''s affairs, and always pay attention to integrity, did not expect that this time he proposed to breach the contract. It seems that Cheng ruoer''s appearance has a great influence on her.


    Gu Chi patiently explained to Su Kexin: "if the contract is broken, according to the contract, the company will pay a large amount of liquidated damages, and the people on the other side of the board of directors will not agree. This design has a great impact on the company''s performance next year. Elaine''s previous design is also outstanding among competitors, so we chose her. This design was finally determined by all the members of the board of directors through layer upon layer selection, not by me alone. Kexin, it''s just a job. I will never do anything with Cheng ruoer. Do you believe me? "


    Gu Chi asked Su Kexin softly.


    Hear Gu Chi say so, Su Kexin is not good to say more. She knew that her request to delay breaking the contract was indeed a bit excessive.


    "So, when do you start working together?"


    "There will be a meeting tomorrow to discuss the details of the design."


    "Oh, I see." Voice low said this sentence, Su Kexin no longer speak.


    Looking at Su Kexin who is obviously unhappy, Gu Chi doesn''t know what to say to comfort her, so he has to pull her into his arms and pat her on the back.


    Su Kexin also knows Gu Chi''s helplessness, but she doesn''t understand why Cheng ruoer always appears in their lives.


    That night, Su Kexin tossed and turned, how can''t sleep. Turning around and looking at Gu Chi who is already sleeping, Su Kexin wants to touch his face, but he is afraid to wake him up, so he retracts his hand and just looks at him quietly.


    Now Gu Chi is beside her, and he can touch her as soon as he reaches out his hand. But will Gu Chi always be by his side like now?


    Think of today when shopping, she and Cheng ruoer stand together when eclipsed, Su Kexin feel a deep sense of crisis in the heart, what is worse than Cheng ruoer''s own, really can keep Gu Chi?


    The next day, Gu Chi got up early and went to work. It''s time for Su Kexin to go back to the magazine.


    Because of her foot injury, Gu Chi asked the magazine for a week''s leave. Now it''s time to go to work. It''s time to go to work.


    But thinking of Gu Chi meeting with Cheng ruoer today, talking and discussing the plan together, Su Kexin''s heart is full of uneasiness. The whole person is also in a trance and has no mind to work at all. So I called Gu Yihan and wanted to take another day off.


    A few days ago, Cheng ruoer''s "resurrection from death" was so hot on the Internet. Gu Yihan probably guessed that she was in a bad mood. Moreover, a few days ago, Gu Chi also called to say that Su Kexin was injured, so he readily agreed.


    "Take a good rest first, and don''t rush to work. Don''t take the news on the Internet to heart. It''s all in the past. Besides, I think you are much better than Cheng ruoer. I believe Gu Chi thinks so, so don''t worry about it. " Gu Yihan comforts Su Kexin.


    "Well, I know. Thank you, Han." At this time, Gu Yihan''s words and affirmation of himself make su Kexin feel very warm.


    "I''ll go back to work tomorrow. That''s it. Well, hang up first." Gu Yihan on the other side of the phone said a few words to let her take good care of herself. Su Kexin answered "yes" and then hung up.


    Sitting on the sofa, turning on the TV, holding the remote control constantly changing stations, Su Kexin finds that she can''t watch anything. Turning off the TV, Su Kexin turns and walks into Gu Chi''s study.


    Since we can''t watch TV, let''s look for some books. If she doesn''t do something, she can''t control her wishful thinking.


    Looking for a few magazines in the study, Su Kexin sat at Gu Chi''s desk and looked at them. After reading for a while, Su Kexin found that he really can''t go on reading. The words were shaking in front of his eyes, but he didn''t know what he had written.


    Suddenly she closes the magazine. Su Kexin closes her eyes and takes a few deep breaths. In her heart, she tells herself to believe Gu Chi. Gu Chi says she will never have anything with Cheng ruoer


    Open your eyes, Su Kexin continues to open the magazine in front of you. At this time, the door of the study suddenly opened, Su Kexin saw the nanny came in.


    "What''s the matter, Auntie?" Gu Chi was afraid that the nanny would accidentally mess up the papers he had sorted out, so he always cleaned his study by himself. What does aunt nanny do at this time?


    "Madam, you are in the study. I said why I didn''t see you in the living room just now." Nanny aunt said with a smile, "just now, my husband called and said that he had forgotten to bring a document. He put it on the desk and asked me to send it to him."

 Chapter 247

    Su Kexin smell speech rummaged on the desk, found a red folder on the side of the computer, "is this?" Su Kexin took up the folder and handed it to the nanny.


    "It should be, sir. It''s right next to the computer. It''s a red folder. It should be this one." After su Kexin handed the folder, nanny is not very sure, but think it will not be wrong.


    "I''ll send it to my husband first. He said he was waiting for the meeting." With that, the nanny quickly turned out of the study.


    "Ah, auntie, wait a minute!" Su Kexin called the nanny who just came out of the library, "I''ll send it to Gu Chi. I''m familiar with his company address, so it can be faster."


    "That''s OK." Thinking that she was not familiar with the company of my husband, the nanny said, "hurry up, madam. I was very worried when I heard the tone of my husband on the phone just now."


    "Well, good." Promised a, Su Kexin ran to the bedroom put on a coat, out of the house in a hurry.


    After taking a taxi, Su Kexin soon arrived at Gu Chi''s company.


    "Gu Chi, he forgot to bring the document. I''ll send it to him." Su Kexin simply explained the situation to the front desk of the company.


    "OK, that''s the special elevator for the president. Just take that elevator." Naturally, the person at the front desk knew the president''s wife. He pointed to the elevator and immediately let her go up.


    "As soon as the president''s ex girlfriend went up, the president''s wife came in a hurry. What''s the situation?" Looking at Su Kexin who is waiting for the elevator, the front desk lady and a female colleague are biting their ears.


    "Didn''t you say you came to deliver the papers?" Female colleagues just heard what Su Kexin said.


    "You''re stupid. You really believe it. It''s obvious that you''re here to catch traitors." The front desk lady looked clear and excited, "former and current big PK, wow, just think about it!"


    They think that they speak very quietly, but it is estimated that they are too excited to see this kind of gossip, and the volume is raised unconsciously.


    Su Kexin is standing not far away from them. Naturally, she hears them vaguely. Her hand holding the document is tight. Is Cheng ruoer on it now?


    The elevator door opened, Su Kexin anxiously went in. Looking at the constantly changing floor numbers, Su Kexin is more and more nervous. She doesn''t know how to explain her intention if she really sees Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer together.


    She is not sure that Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer are together, so she has to deliver the documents for the nanny. In this way, it''s really like catching a traitor.


    Will Gu Chi misunderstand that he doesn''t believe him? What if he''s angry Su Kexin thinks in the elevator.


    All the way to Gu Chi''s office, Su Kexin did not see Gu Chi, only Yang Zuo sitting on one side.


    "Young lady, why are you here?" See Su Kexin come in, Yang Zuo quickly get up.


    "I''ve come to deliver the documents to Gu Chi. He left them at home." Hand the document in the hand to Yang Zuo, Su Kexin asks: "Gu Chi?"


    "Gu Shao is having a meeting in the conference room. He will come up after the meeting." Looking at the documents in hand, Yang Zuo confirmed, "madam, you sit and wait for a moment, I''ll send the documents to them first."


    "Well, well, you go quickly." Did not see Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer, Su Kexin''s heart was relieved.


    Just walked to the door, Yang Zuo received a phone call.


    "What did you say?" After getting through the phone, Yang Zuo''s face changed greatly. He yelled at the phone in panic: "let''s inform the maintenance department of the past! Come on


    After hanging up, Yang Zuo strode forward.


    "What''s the matter?" See Yang Zuo so panic, Su Kexin quickly catch up, called him to ask.


    Seems to be just remember Su Kexin is also here, Yang Zuo back anxiously said to her: "Gu little accident!"


    "What happened to Gu Chi?" Hear Gu Chi something, Su Kexin a catch Yang Zuo asked.


    Steady steady mind, Yang Zuo quickly said: "Gu Shao, they are preparing to come up after the meeting. But the elevator suddenly broke down. Now Gu Shao and Cheng ruoer are trapped in the elevator. "


    "How?" Hearing that Gu Chi was trapped in the elevator, Su Kexin immediately remembered the elevator crashes reported in the news.


    In particular, she has interviewed this kind of news and knows that if the situation is not good, her life will be in danger! Gu Chi can''t do anything.


    "Now what?" Su Kexin more think more flustered, don''t know what to do.


    "I''ve let the maintenance department go. Don''t panic, young lady. Maybe it''s just a small problem. Gu Shao will be fine." Realizing that his anxious tone might have scared Su Kexin, Yang Zuo comforted Su Kexin slowly, "now let''s go and have a look at the situation first."


    "Well, good." Su Kexin ran downstairs with Yang Zuo.


    By the time they got there, the maintenance staff had already arrived.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Zuo grabbed the maintenance personnel and asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, assistant Yang. It''s not a big problem. Because the flat floor sensor of the elevator fails and triggers other safety switches, the elevator will stop in an emergency and get stuck between the two floors. " Maintenance personnel explained the current situation, "we have taken measures, basically no danger, but the time may be longer."


    "How long will it take?"


    "About three hours."


    "So long!" Hearing that it took so long, Su Kexin could not help worrying, "is there anything wrong?"


    "In three hours, the air in the elevator is enough for two people to breathe. There should be no problem. We will shorten the rescue time as soon as possible. Don''t worry too much."


    Hear maintenance personnel repeatedly guarantee will be all right, Su Kexin and Yang zuocai a little relieved.


    However, thinking that Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer are alone in the elevator now, and they will stay together for three hours, Su Kexin feels a little uncomfortable.


    "To believe in Gu Chi, believe in Gu Chi..." Su Kexin side in the heart again and again reminded himself to believe in Gu Chi, while anxiously waiting by the elevator.


    And Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer in the elevator are speechless and silent.


    Just when the elevator stops suddenly, Cheng ruoer is in a panic, afraid that something will happen to him. Gu Chi calmly got through the emergency call and explained the situation inside the elevator to the maintenance personnel outside.


    After the maintenance personnel told them some precautions, they told them that the problem was not big and there was no danger. They could come out soon.

 Chapter 248

    In the elevator, after hanging up the phone, Gu Chi turned to Cheng ruoer and said, "it''s OK. I can go out soon." Then he stopped talking and stood quietly waiting for help.


    Hearing that there was no danger, Cheng ruoer''s flustered look gradually eased down. Looking at Gu Chi, Cheng ruoer thinks: it seems that this is the chance God gave her.


    Since the last meeting in the cemetery, Cheng ruoer also tried to contact Gu Chi and wanted to ask him out to meet him. But Gu Chi refused every time with various excuses.


    Gu Chi would never have met him if he hadn''t specially added a clause to the contract to discuss the design scheme with the president of chiyao group.


    Cheng ruoer doesn''t understand. It''s reasonable to say that Gu Chi has been thinking that she is dead for so many years. Now that he comes back alive, he should be very happy. How can he be so indifferent to himself?


    If Gu Chi forgets himself, Cheng ruoer won''t believe it. Otherwise, he would not have protected himself so much when he was in the cemetery, and some time ago, he bought the pen he had given himself at a sky high price.


    Anyway, Gu Chi is her and only her! As for Su Kexin, she will let her leave Gu Chi sooner or later.


    "Gu Chi, how have you been for so many years?" See Gu Chi has no sign of opening, Cheng ruoer can only break the silence and ask.


    "Very good." After saying these three words, Gu Chi kept silent.


    "I haven''t come to you all these years. Gu Chi, have you ever blamed me?"


    "Don''t you have amnesia?" Gu Chi frowns and looks at Cheng ruoer in doubt.


    "Yes, yes," Cheng ruoer was worried¡° Otherwise, I would have come to you long ago. "


    Gu Chi gave a hum and stopped talking.


    Seeing that Gu Chi has never looked at himself except for looking at him just now, and he doesn''t accept him, Cheng ruoer''s eyes are full of reluctance.


    She absolutely didn''t believe that Gu Chi''s heart had completely lost her own, but now Gu Chi''s attitude towards herself was so indifferent that she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Both of them didn''t speak. They fell into an awkward silence when they were in the elevator.


    After a long time, Gu Chi could not help but ask, "how have you been abroad these years?"


    It''s not that he''s still in love with Cheng ruoer. Gu Chi thinks he already has Su Kexin, so he should keep a distance from Cheng ruoer. Now think about it. Cheng ruoer was just a victim. Maybe he shouldn''t be so indifferent to her.


    Hearing Gu Chi''s question, Cheng ruoer finally smiles. She knew that Gu Chi would never forget himself. I haven''t seen him for ten years. He just didn''t know how to continue to get along with himself, so he seemed a little cold to himself. In the past, Gu Chi was also like this. He was indifferent to everything except himself.


    "Not bad. The family who took me in was very kind to me. They always treated me as their own daughter. So I''ve had a relatively smooth life these years, that is... "Cheng ruoer hesitated for a moment and didn''t go on.


    "Why?" Seeing Cheng ruoer''s desire to talk and stop, Gu Chi asks.


    "It''s no big deal, but I was seriously injured in the fire, leaving a lot of sequelae." With a smile, Cheng ruoer continued, "so I''ve been in poor health these years. I''ve been in hospital for three days and I''m almost a sick beauty."


    Hearing Cheng ruoer joking about his body, Gu Chi''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache.


    He remembers that Cheng ruoer used to hate being hospitalized. When he was sick, he didn''t even want to drink medicine. He always had to try his best to coax him. Now, when she talks about hospitalization, it''s like a routine.


    Although she said nothing, but after all is dependent on others, I think these years also suffered a lot.


    Two people in the elevator, there is no one to talk. In fact, most of them are from Cheng ruoer, while Gu Chi is listening. Cheng ruoer talked about her living conditions abroad in recent years and asked Gu Chi some questions from time to time.


    Although Gu Chi is still not so enthusiastic, he is not as indifferent as he was at the beginning. He will also answer the questions raised by Cheng ruoer.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been trapped in the elevator. Cheng ruoer''s face suddenly turns pale. He touches his chest with one hand, bends down and gasps.


    "Are you all right?" Discover Cheng ruoer''s abnormality, Gu Chi quickly holds her body.


    Cheng ruoer just closed her eyes and breathed quickly. There was no way to answer Gu Chi''s words.


    Holding Cheng ruoer to sit down against the elevator wall, Gu Chi helps her along her back to make her breathe more smoothly. In this way, after a while, Cheng ruoer eased down a little, and his face was much better.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Cheng ruoer finally getting better, Gu Chi asks with concern.


    When you open your eyes and see Gu Chi''s worried expression, Cheng ruoer tries to evoke a weak smile. "It''s OK, because he inhaled a lot of smoke in the fire, so... There are problems in his heart and respiratory tract... They are all old problems. It''s ok..."


    "Stop talking and have a good rest. We can go out in a minute." Tell Cheng ruoer, Gu Chi stands up and uses the phone in the elevator to contact the outside world.


    "How long will it take!" As soon as he got through, the maintenance personnel heard Gu Chi''s angry voice.


    "Right away, Mr. Gu. Please be patient for a while." I don''t understand why Mr. Gu, who was just calm, was so impatient now. The maintenance staff quickly calmed him down and said, "half an hour at most."


    "Come on, there are patients in the elevator. It''s dangerous." Gu Chi looks back at Cheng ruoer and finds that she still has a sad look on her face¡° As soon as you can


    "Good, good." The maintenance personnel responded with a succession of sounds, speeding up the repair speed.


    Hang up the phone and return to Cheng ruoer. Gu Chi continues to help her along her back, hoping to make her more comfortable


    "All right!" With a long sigh of relief, the maintenance staff wiped the sweat on their forehead and quickly opened the elevator door that had been closed.


    Seeing that the elevator door was finally opened, Su Kexin quickly welcomed it, praying that Gu Chi would be OK and nothing could happen.


    As soon as the elevator door was opened, Su Kexin saw a figure passing by him. Then he saw that the elevator was empty. There was only a lady on the ground. Where were the figures of Cheng ruoer and Gu Chi.


    "Get in touch with the hospital and call an ambulance!" Hearing Gu Chi''s voice behind him, Su Kexin turns to see Gu Chi''s back as he strides to the corner of the stairs with Cheng ruoer in his arms.

 Chapter 249

    Seeing that Gu Chi leaves with Cheng ruoer in his arms and doesn''t even look at himself when he comes out of the elevator, Su Kexin''s heart is as uncomfortable as overturning a Schisandra bottle.


    But see Cheng ruoer have been in a coma, think the situation should be very critical, so Gu Chi first take care of Cheng ruoer is also should. Even if it''s not Cheng ruoer, I believe Gu Chi will do the same. Think like this, Su Kexin just feels in the heart a little better, hurriedly runs to want to keep up with Gu Chi.


    But Su Kexin just chased downstairs and saw that Gu Chi had left with the ambulance. Just when Su Kexin doesn''t know how to get to the hospital, he just sees Yang Zuo driving out of the parking lot.


    "Yang Zuo!" Su Kexin ran to Yang Zuo''s direction, shouting Yang Zuo''s name.


    Hearing Su Kexin''s voice, Yang Zuo quickly turns the car around, stops the car beside Su Kexin, pokes out his head and asks, "young lady, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know which hospital Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer went to? Can you take me there? " Su Kexin asked anxiously.


    "It''s just that I''m going there now. Young lady, get on the bus quickly." Waiting for Su Kexin to get on the bus, Yang Zuo raced all the way to the hospital.


    Scared by the speed of Yang Zuo''s car, Su Kexin''s face turns white and his stomach feels a little uncomfortable. But she was also in a hurry to go to the hospital, so she couldn''t bear the discomfort and didn''t say anything.


    Soon they got to the hospital. After getting off, Su Kexin felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    Yang Zuo immediately helped Su Kexin¡° I''m sorry, young lady. I was too anxious just now. "


    "Nothing," reluctantly pulled a smile, Su Kexin helped Yang Zuo stand for a while, waiting for the dizziness to pass, Su Kexin and Yang Zuo walked to the hospital.


    Into the hospital asked the nurse, Sukexin know Cheng ruoer is now operating in the operating room. According to the nurse''s instructions, she quickly found the direction of the operating room.


    Gu Chi was sitting on the chair in the corridor of the operating room. See Su Kexin run over, Gu Chi quickly got up and helped her.


    After waiting for Su Kexin to stand still, Gu Chi looks at her and frowns and asks, "what are you doing in such a hurry? Why is your face so ugly? "


    "I..." Su Kexin did not know how to explain her anxiety. In fact, she did not know why she rushed to the hospital in such a hurry.


    "How is Cheng ruoer?" Changed a topic, Su Kexin asked Cheng ruoer''s physical condition.


    Holding Su Kexin''s shoulder, let her sit on the chair, Gu Chi also sat down beside her¡° The sequelae of the last fire, her respiratory tract and heart are not very good. This time, I was trapped in the elevator for a long time. Maybe I had a little lack of oxygen, which led to dyspnea, so I finally passed out. "


    "She''s not in any danger, is she?" Su Kexin asked nervously. Although Cheng ruoer is her rival, she doesn''t like her very much. But it was a life after all, and she hoped Cheng ruoer would be safe.


    "She said it''s an old problem. There should be no danger to her life." Gu Chi is not sure.


    Both of them stopped talking and waited for the end of the operation.


    "By the way, did you inform Cheng Luo?" Su Kexin suddenly thought of this problem, Cheng Luo is now Cheng ruoer''s only relative, should let him come quickly.


    "Well," Gu delayed his head, "just let Yang Zuo inform him, now it should be quick..."


    Before the words are finished, Gu Chi sees Cheng Luo''s figure coming in a hurry.


    "Here we are." Gu Chi turns his head and says to Su Kexin.


    "What happened to ruoer?" As soon as Cheng Luo arrives, he asks Gu Chi.


    "It''s still in the operating room." Gu Chi gives Cheng Luo a reassuring look, "don''t worry too much, it should be nothing."


    Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Luo was relieved. Now he has only Cheng ruoer as a relative. She can''t do anything more.


    "Gu Chi, thank you for sending ruoer to the hospital," Cheng Luo looked at Gu Chi gratefully, "and I''m sorry, I misunderstood you before."


    Last time I heard Cheng ruoer talk about the fire, Cheng Luo realized that he had wronged Gu Chi for so many years, and he didn''t abandon his sister.


    Thinking that he has never given Gu Chi a good face in recent years, and often sneers at him, Cheng Luo feels a little ashamed of Gu Chi.


    "It''s OK," Gu Chi said with a rare smile. Maybe he finally cleared up the misunderstanding in that year, and his heart was also relaxed. "It''s reasonable that you thought that way in those years."


    Not light not heavy thump Gu Chi''s shoulder, Cheng Luo no longer said anything, looked up nervously at the closed door of the operating room.


    But Su Kexin found that when they were together before, the hostile atmosphere that always existed was gone. Instead, they felt like brothers for many years.


    After waiting for a while, the door of the operating room finally opened. Seeing that Cheng ruoer was pushed out, Cheng Luo hurriedly went up to hold the doctor and asked about the specific situation.


    "Don''t worry, the patient doesn''t have any big problems. Just wake up."


    Hearing the doctor''s affirmative answer, the three men were relieved. After thanking the doctor, Su Kexin and his family came to Cheng ruoer''s ward.


    At this time, Cheng ruoer is still in a coma.


    "The company has something else to do, so I''ll go back first." Seeing that Cheng ruoer is OK, and now Cheng Luo is there, Gu Chi proposes to go back to the company first.


    "Well, you can do it first." Cheng Luo also knows that there are many things waiting for Gu Chi to deal with.


    He nodded to Cheng Luo. Gu Chi turned and held out his hand to Su Kexin. "Let''s go."


    Hesitated for a while, Su Kexin said: "you go first, anyway, I asked for leave today, and I have nothing to do, so I''ll stay and wait for ruoer to wake up."


    "Well," Gu Chi promised after thinking about it, "call me when you get back, and I''ll let Yang Zuo pick you up."


    "I see." Su Kexin is warmed by Gu Chi''s kindness.


    After another look at Cheng ruoer, Gu Chi leaves the ward.


    Watching Gu Chi leave, Su Kexin turns to Cheng Luo''s line of sight.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Kexin doesn''t understand the meaning in Cheng Luo''s eyes.


    "Nothing," Cheng Luo said with a smile. "I just think you are very generous. After all, ruo''er and Gu Chi used to be lovers. I didn''t expect you to get along with her and care about her so much."


    Hearing Cheng Luo''s words, Su Kexin smiles bitterly. What can she do if she''s not generous? Do you want to cry and quarrel with Gu Chi? I''m afraid nothing can be changed except to annoy Gu Chi.


    "Ruo''er also said that she would not interfere with Gu Chi and me, so we are still friends, and I should care about her."


    Cheng Luo heard Su Kexin''s words, but he was silent. After a while, he said in a low voice: "anyway, you''d better watch your husband closely."


    "What do you mean?" Su Kexin in the heart a tight, Cheng Luo why can say so with oneself?


    With a sigh, Cheng Luo hesitates and says to Su Kexin: "ruo''er and Gu Chi have a deep relationship before, and for men, the position of first love is very special after all. I''m just reminding you for your own good. You''d better be careful. "

 Chapter 250

    Su Kexin did not expect that Cheng Luo would say these words to himself. Cheng ruoer is his sister, but he reminds himself to be careful of Cheng ruoer. It seems that Cheng Luo is really good for himself.


    Although Cheng Luo is Cheng ruoer''s brother, they feel totally different to Su Kexin. Remembering Cheng ruoer''s provocation to her last time, Su Kexin thinks that she has a deep intention, and she really doesn''t like it.


    But for Cheng Luo, she has always had a strange feeling of closeness. Now hearing him say these words to himself, Su Kexin is even more moved.


    After a while in the hospital, Cheng ruoer doesn''t wake up. Su Kexin is considering whether to go first. Cheng Luo seems to see Su Kexin''s idea.


    "Can Xin, if son already had nothing to do, I myself a person guard to go, you go back first."


    Su Kexin is a little embarrassed. He just said that he would stay with Cheng ruoer, but now he has to go first. But on second thought, it''s estimated that Cheng ruoer doesn''t want to see himself when he wakes up.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Be careful yourself." Without too much shirking, Su Kexin told Cheng Luo to leave the hospital after a sentence.


    By the time I got home, Gu Chi had already come back from work.


    "Didn''t you ask Yang Zuo to pick you up? Why did you come back alone?" Gu Chi specially told Yang Zuo before he got off work. Unexpectedly, Su Kexin came back without saying hello.


    "It''s OK. I just came out and met a taxi."


    "Well," Gu Chi said, "what''s the matter with Cheng ruoer?"


    Hearing Gu Chi''s question about Cheng ruoer, Su Kexin thinks of his panic when he went to the hospital with Cheng ruoer in his arms this afternoon, as well as his ignorance of himself. She feels very wronged.


    But now Gu Chi mentions Cheng ruo''s calm face when she was a child, and she doesn''t say much.


    "I''m not sure. She didn''t wake up when I came back."


    "Oh." After a simple answer, Gu Chi didn''t ask any more questions.


    The next day, Su Kexin packed up early and came to work for the magazine. Even asked for a few days off, do not come to work, she would be embarrassed.


    "Hello, everyone. Long time no see." Smile to everyone to say hello, but Su Kexin found no colleagues to respond to themselves, and they look at their eyes are not clear, seems to be full of... Sympathy.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing everyone''s reaction, Su Kexin is a little confused. He didn''t come to work for a few days and missed the big news.


    No one answered Su Kexin''s words. Everyone bowed down and continued to do their own things.


    A face don''t understand of return to own seat sit down, Su Ke Xin raised head to look around of colleague. Found that everyone was secretly looking at her, just a pair of her eyes, quickly turned his head, pretending to be busy.


    It''s a little puzzling to be made by these people. Su Kexin gets up and walks to Xiaomei''s seat and quietly pulls her to the tea room.


    "Kexin elder sister..." Xiaomei looks at Su Kexin worried, and then comes forward to hold Su Kexin''s hand, eyes firm, "Kexin elder sister, you don''t have to worry, I believe Gu is not that kind of person."


    "Ah?" Su Kexin is confused by Xiaomei''s words, "what''s the relationship with Gu Chi? What''s the matter with you, Xiaomei? "


    "Sister Kexin, weren''t you there at that time?" Xiaomei is also hoodwinked by Su Kexin.


    "What''s present?"


    "It''s Cheng ruoer''s" resurrection from the dead ". Weren''t you in the cemetery at that time?"


    It turned out to be this matter. Su Kexin gave a wry smile. I thought I had missed some big news just now, but I didn''t think it was my own news. These days, it''s so popular on Weibo that everyone must have known about it.


    "Can Xin elder sister, those words on the net you don''t believe, they are all take for granted." Xiaomei continues to comfort Su Kexin, "although you are not as beautiful as Cheng ruo''er, elder sister Kexin, I believe that President Gu is not the kind of person who only looks at the appearance. He will definitely not abandon you."


    It turns out that even Xiaomei, who has been on her side, thinks she is not as good as Cheng ruoer. Su Kexin mocks herself in her heart.


    Seeing that her words didn''t comfort Su Kexin, on the contrary, they made Su Kexin even more depressed. Xiaomei reflected what she had just said.


    "Sister Kexin, I don''t mean that... I..." Xiaomei is anxious to explain to Su Kexin.


    "It''s OK. I see. Go back to work first." Patting Xiaomei on the back, Su Kexin indicates that she has no malice.


    "Well, sister Kexin, I must be on your side." Xiaomei clenched her fist and said with a firm face.


    Xiaomei serious appearance was amused, Su Kexin pulled her back to the seat.


    "Oh, isn''t this our Mrs. Gu?" As soon as he sat down, Su Kexin heard Qiu Yue''s strange voice.


    Qiu Yue didn''t know where she was provoking her. Every time she met this kind of thing, she would never forget to take the opportunity to ridicule herself.


    Ignore Qiu Yue, Su Kexin when he did not hear her words.


    "No, it''s still Mrs. Gu, but maybe after a while." Seeing that Su Kexin didn''t speak, Qiu Yue continued to sneer, "yes, now the Lord is back, where is Su Kexin? It''s estimated that soon, your title of Mrs. Gu will come out. "


    "What do you mean?" Unbearable, Su Kexin stood up to question Qiu Yue.


    "Che, Su Kexin, you are still dreaming." Seeing Su Kexin''s angry appearance, Qiu Yue sneered, "Gu Chi''s first love has come back, and it''s still such a beauty. Do you think Gu Chi will want you?"


    At the thought that Su Kexin would be abandoned, Qiu Yue felt at ease. She Su Kexin what, unexpectedly can hook up with the president of chiyao group. Hum, you''ve been in the limelight a while ago, and now you''re more ruthless. I don''t believe it. Cheng ruoer is back. Gu Chi will want you!


    "You Su Kexin wants to refute something, but he doesn''t know what reason to refute. She thought of what Milo said to herself. For men, the position of first love is very special.


    Seeing that Su Kexin had nothing to say, Qiu Yue rolled a big white eye and went back to his seat.


    "Once you fly up to the branch and become a Phoenix, you really forget that you were a chicken."


    "Poof After hearing Qiu Yue''s words, several colleagues couldn''t help laughing. They all gloated at Su Kexin. Even several people who used to support Su Kexin now look at themselves sympathetically, as if they think she will be abandoned by Gu Chi.


    Unable to stand the strange vision in the office, Su Kexin picked up her bag and left the magazine without saying hello to Gu Yihan.


    Out of the magazine, Su Kexin came to Meng Yafen where the small apartment. On the one hand, she has not seen her mother for a long time; On the other hand, she needs the comfort of suyafen.

 Chapter 251

    Just at the door, Su Kexin heard Su Yafen''s laughter coming from the door.


    It seems that mother is very happy, Su Kexin''s face can not help but smile, has not heard mother so happy laughter for a long time, do not know what good things happen.


    Ring the doorbell, to open the door to Sukexin is a smile suyafen.


    "Mom, why are you so happy?" Su Kexin asked with a smile.


    "It''s Kexin." See Su Kexin, Su Yafen''s face but flashed a trace of unnatural, smile also converged a lot¡° Come on in


    Finish saying, Su Yafen let Su Kexin into the house.


    "What? Mom, you don''t welcome me. " Su Kexin doesn''t understand Su Yafen''s expression for a moment, and asks jokingly.


    "What the child said." Su Yafen looks at Su Kexin angrily.


    "Ha ha." Su Yafen was cute like a child''s expression, Su Kexin smiles, hugs Su Yafen''s shoulder and walks to the house. But when seeing the person sitting on the sofa, Su Kexin was stunned.


    Why is Cheng ruoer here?


    "If son, can Xin you should know." Su Yafen introduces Su Kexin to Cheng ruoer, then turns to Su Kexin and says, "Kexin, this is ruoer. It''s Cheng Luo''s sister. You should have met her."


    Su Kexin embarrassed smile, don''t know in this case, how should and Cheng ruoer say hello.


    Cheng ruoer comes forward and embraces Su Kexin''s arm¡° I''ve known Kexin for a long time. Aunt Su, you don''t have to introduce us. "


    "Yes? Just know, just know. " Seeing that Cheng ruoer and Su Kexin are so close, Su Yafen is also very happy¡° Today you are both eating here. I''ll cook it for you now. "


    "Well, aunt Su, I like your cooking best when I was a child. I haven''t eaten it for so many years. I really want to eat it."


    "Just like it. What do you want to eat? Tell Aunt Su that she will make it for you today." Hearing Cheng ruoer''s words, Su Yafen couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Sweet and sour spareribs, bamboo shoots and belts..." Cheng ruoer reported a string of dish names. After su Yafen wrote them down one by one, she went into the kitchen laughing.


    Seeing that her mother only asks Cheng ruoer what she likes to eat, but she doesn''t ask herself, Su Kexin''s heart is filled with sadness. But I also thought that if Cheng ruoer was a guest, my mother should take more care of her.


    See suyafen leave, Cheng ruoer also let go of Sukexin, sitting on the side of the sofa drinking tea, also don''t talk to Sukexin.


    Su Kexin is also full of embarrassment, don''t know what to say, two people for a while speechless.


    After sitting for a while, Cheng ruoer gets up and goes into the kitchen¡° Aunt Su, can I help you? "


    "Well, come on, put on your apron and don''t dirty your clothes." Suyafen''s smiling voice came from the kitchen.


    Su Kexin sitting in the living room, heard the kitchen came bursts of laughter, tears have been in the eyes. She felt like a guest of the family.


    After a long time, the meal was finally ready. After waiting for three people to sit down, Su Yafen greets two people to start eating.


    "Ruoer, try this sweet and sour spareribs. I remember you liked it best when you were a child." Su Yafen put a sweet and sour spareribs in Cheng ruoer''s bowl.


    "Well, thank you, aunt su." Cheng ruoer tasted it, "aunt Su, it''s so delicious. It''s the same as what I ate when I was a child."


    "Is it?" Suyafen is very excited after hearing, "come on, you try this one again."


    Seeing that her mother keeps bringing food to Cheng ruoer, she completely ignores herself. Su Kexin feels that the tears she has just endured come back from her heart.


    Even if other people don''t care, does her mother, the closest person in the world, like Cheng ruoer better than herself?


    Head down with rice, Su Kexin try to control not to let his tears fall down. But the other two people on the table are talking and laughing, and no one finds Su Kexin''s abnormality.


    After finishing a meal and helping her mother brush the dishes, Su Kexin can''t stand the sight of Su Yafen and Cheng ruoer talking and laughing, so she tells Su Yafen that she has something else to do and wants to go back first.


    "Just in time, I have something to deal with, so I''ll send Kexin by the way." Hear Su Kexin want to go, Cheng ruoer answer words way.


    "You''re going too." Su Yafen is a little reluctant to give up, "in the future, we must often come to see Aunt su."


    "Of course, aunt Su, I''ll come here to eat a lot in the future." Cheng ruoer smiles and gives Su Yafen a hug.


    "I can''t wait for it," Su Yafen was amused by Cheng ruoer''s words, "OK, you can go first if you have something to do, and I won''t delay you."


    "Well, Ma, take good care of your body, and we''ll go first." In the heart some not taste of say goodbye with Su Yafen, Su Kexin and Cheng ruoer go downstairs together.


    "Kexin, where are you going? I''ll see you off." After going downstairs, Cheng ruoer asks Su Kexin.


    "No," don''t want to continue and Cheng ruoer stay together, Su Kexin refused, "I take a taxi to go back."


    "It''s not safe for a girl to take a taxi by herself. I''ll see you off." Then Cheng ruoer pulls Su Kexin to his car.


    Refuse again, pour is to appear oneself affectation, Su Kexin had to get on Cheng ruoer''s car.


    "How are you?" Think of Cheng ruoer just discharged, Su Kexin asked her physical condition.


    "It''s OK. It''s all old problems." Cheng ruoer didn''t care¡° Do you mind, Kexin? "


    "What do you mind?" Su Kexin doesn''t understand Cheng ruoer''s sudden question.


    Took a look at Su Kexin, Cheng ruoer said: "Gu Chi took me to the hospital."


    Su Kexin didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Would she mind?


    "You fainted. Gu Chi should take you to the hospital."


    "Well, you''d better think that." Cheng ruoer said with a smile, "Gu Chi is your husband after all. It would be bad if you misunderstood us."


    "You don''t know how worried Gu Chi was when he saw my illness in the elevator. His face turned white. It is estimated that I was too afraid of something, so as soon as the elevator door opened, I rushed to the hospital. Don''t worry about your feelings. Don''t be angry with him. " Cheng ruoer looks at Su Kexin with a smile, "although Gu Chi still cares about me as before, now we are just friends. Don''t worry, I won''t rob Gu Chi with you."


    Cheng ruoer seems to be explaining yesterday''s things to herself, but how can su Kexin not hear her show off.


    Although she said that she would not rob Gu Chi with herself, Su Kexin felt that her insinuation was that Gu Chi belonged to Cheng ruoer, and now she still likes her, so she is not qualified to rob her.

 Chapter 252

    Without Cheng ruoer, Su Kexin reminds himself that he should be more prepared for Cheng ruoer in the future, but is this kind of thing really his own? Su Kexin feels that he seems to be more and more unable to catch Gu Chi.


    "I''m here. You just leave me here." Don''t want to continue to have too much contact with Cheng ruoer, Su Kexin also don''t know where this is, let Cheng ruoer stop the car.


    Cheng ruoer didn''t say much. After she put Su Kexin down, she drove away.


    Looking at Su Kexin''s farther and farther figure in the reversing mirror, Cheng ruoer''s eyes are full of disdain and disdain. I said that myself, but I didn''t have a big reaction. It''s really a soft persimmon. But this is good, you can let yourself knead.


    The next day, Su Kexin suddenly received a call from her grandfather, saying that she wanted to accompany him to dinner. Remembering that he had not seen his grandfather for a long time, Su Kexin agreed. After work, she came to the place where she had dinner with her grandfather.


    "Kexin, I''ve heard about Cheng ruoer. How are you? Are you ok?" After waiting for Su Kexin to sit down opposite the dining table, Gu didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly. He was afraid that Su Kexin would not like it.


    "Nothing," see grandfather is full of concern, Su Kexin is moved, at least grandfather or really care about himself¡° Grandfather, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. I won''t think about it by myself. "


    Hear Su Kexin''s words, Gu Laozi is more worried to see Su Kexin, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    Su Kexin also realized at this time that his grandfather invited him to dinner. I''m afraid it''s not just a simple consolation to him. There must be something more important to tell him.


    "Grandfather, do you have anything to say to me? Is it about Cheng ruoer? " Su Kexin also asked with a serious look.


    "Well." Hearing Su Kexin ask, Gu Laozi no longer hide and tuck in, "didn''t you let me investigate the kidnapping case ten years ago? In fact, recently, I have investigated new progress."


    Hearing that grandfather wanted to tell himself about the kidnapping case ten years ago, Su Kexin looked a little lonely¡° Grandfather, since Cheng ruoer has all come back, he has made it clear to us what happened ten years ago. There is no need to investigate what happened in those years. You''ve been working hard these days. "


    Mr. Gu shook his head¡° Cheng ruoer''s explanation was written in the news, and I saw it, but the truth I found was not what Cheng ruoer said


    "What''s going on?" Su Kexin anxiously asked, she did not expect that the results of the investigation would be different from what Cheng ruoer said.


    "I specially asked someone to check the cleaner Cheng ruoer said to save them. However, some people said that when they saw the cleaner playing cards with others that day, they didn''t clean the area at all. "


    "Well, does grandfather mean that Cheng ruoer is lying?" Hearing Gu''s words, Su Kexin was shocked and puzzled¡° But why did she lie? "


    "I''m not very clear. I haven''t found out what happened in those years. I just found some fragmentary clues." Mr. Gu also didn''t understand this problem¡° But, can Xin, I don''t like Cheng ruoer all the time, I feel this girl''s scheming is very heavy from childhood. You''d better be careful when dealing with her in the future. "


    "Well, I know, Grandpa." Su Kexin responded seriously.


    After eating with grandfather, Su Kexin thinks more and more strangely on the way home. According to what my grandfather and I said, there is no doubt that Cheng ruoer lied. At the beginning, the words she explained in Cheng''s home were full of holes.


    But why does Cheng ruoer lie? If the cleaner hadn''t saved her, how could she have escaped from the scene of the fire?


    One question after another is full of Su Kexin''s head. She really can''t figure it out, so she calls Cheng ruoer and asks her to come out to meet her. She wants to ask these questions face to face.


    Hearing Su Kexin''s offer to meet him, Cheng ruoer agrees without thinking much.


    "Then we''ll meet at the cafe we arranged last time we went shopping." After confirming the meeting place with Cheng ruoer, Su Kexin hangs up and goes to the appointment with questions.


    Cheng ruoer didn''t come when he arrived. Su Kexin ordered a cup of coffee and drank it slowly. While drinking, she sorted out some of her thoughts.


    If you ask Cheng ruoer if she''s lying, she won''t say it. How can we prove that Cheng ruoer lied and find out the truth of that year?


    Here Su Kexin is immersed in his own thoughts when he hears a little noise around him.


    Looking up around, I found that everyone was looking in the same direction and whispering. There was amazing color in their eyes.


    Along everyone''s line of sight, Su Kexin saw Cheng ruoer who is walking towards this side.


    Cheng ruoer wore a light blue embroidered shirt, a knee length A-line black leather skirt and a pair of white strapped high heels.


    Elegant, pure, handsome these three completely different words are mixed in her person, the whole person gives people a kind of unspeakable pleasant feeling.


    At this time, Su Kexin has no spare energy to appreciate Cheng ruoer''s beauty. What she thinks is why Cheng ruoer lies? Grandfather certainly won''t cheat himself, so it must be Cheng ruoer who cheated them. What happened then?


    "Kexin, how can you remember to ask me for coffee?" In the eyes of men and women, Cheng ruoer goes to Su Kexin and sits down.


    "It''s OK. I just have time. I want to come out and sit for a while, but I can''t find anyone to accompany me, so I''ll call you." Su Kexin casually gave a reason, "I didn''t disturb you."


    "No, I have time anyway." With a smile back to Su Kexin, Cheng ruoer asked the waiter for a cup of cappuccino.


    "Ruoer, do you remember what the cleaner who saved you looked like?" Su Kexin seems to inadvertently ask Cheng ruoer.


    Hearing Su Kexin ask the question of that year, Cheng ruoer is also alert, "how can you think of asking me this?"


    "Nothing. Last time I talked about this with your brother, he said he wanted to thank the man who saved you, but he couldn''t find the cleaner." Su Kexin made up a reason for the past.


    "I work for a magazine. He wants me to help him find it. But there''s no clue. I don''t know where to start. So I''ll ask you to come out and ask about the man''s appearance in those years. In this way, I have a goal. "

 Chapter 253

    "Well," Cheng ruoer thought, "why didn''t I hear my brother mention it?"


    "Maybe he hasn''t had time to talk to you." Su Kexin made up a sentence, and then went on to say: "you first describe to me the cleaner''s appearance, or its own characteristics. I''ll talk to the editor in chief to see if we can put a notice in the magazine. Maybe we can find it


    Su Kexin has been staring at Cheng ruoer since she finished, not letting go of every expression change on her face. If Cheng ruoer didn''t lie, she would remember the cleaner.


    After all, according to what she said, she had lost her memory at the beginning, so she would be very impressed with the first person she saw after waking up, let alone her own life-saving benefactor.


    "I don''t know," Cheng ruoer said with a twinkle in his eyes. "When I woke up, the man had already left. It was the nurse who told me that a cleaner had sent me to the hospital."


    "But when you were at Cheng''s, didn''t you say you saw the cleaner when you woke up? Now how can we say that we haven''t seen him? " Found the loophole in Cheng ruoer''s words, Su Kexin asked.


    "Yes? Did I say that? " Cheng ruoer''s expression began to be a little nervous¡° You must have heard me wrong. I certainly didn''t say that I had seen the cleaner. "


    "Then how do you know that he helped you and Gu Chi untie the rope, dragged you out first, and finally didn''t save Gu Chi because of the fire. Didn''t the cleaner tell you that?" Su Kexin has almost determined that Cheng ruoer''s original explanation is lying.


    "I... I had..." Cheng ruoer was asked speechless and hesitated. Finally, Cheng ruoer''s face finally cooled down, "Su Kexin, what do you want to say?"


    "Cheng ruoer, you are lying." Su Kexin raised his voice and made a conclusion, "it wasn''t the cleaner who rescued you at all. Now tell me what happened in those days? How on earth did you get out! "


    "Yes, I did lie." Now that Su Kexin finds out, Cheng ruoer doesn''t bother to pretend any more and admits directly, "I left myself."


    Although he has already guessed, but hear Cheng ruoer personally admit, Su Kexin still some can''t believe it¡° Since you wake up at the beginning, why don''t you wake up Gu Chi, but leave by yourself! Do you want to see him burned alive in the fire? "


    "I don''t have to explain that to you." Looking at the people around him has been attracted by Su Kexin''s rising voice. Looking to this side, Cheng ruoer stands up, grabs his bag and leaves.


    "Stop!" Su Kexin grabs Cheng ruoer, "you can''t go! Make it clear what happened in those days. "


    Hard to shake off Su Kexin, Cheng ruoer said with an impatient face: "are you bored? Are you finished? What did it matter to you in those years? I''m warning you to mind your own business and avoid getting into trouble. "


    Seeing that Cheng ruoer doesn''t feel guilty at all, instead, she threatens herself with arrogance. Su Kexin trembles with anger¡° I will tell Gu Chi all this. At that time, I''ll see how you explain to him! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing Su Kexin''s words, Cheng ruoer laughs and says with disdain: "Su Kexin, are you threatening me? If you want to tell Gu Chi, just go. At that time, will Gu Chi believe you or me? "


    Noticing that more and more people are paying attention to this side, Cheng ruoer doesn''t rush to leave, but sits down again and looks at Su Kexin with a sneer on his face.


    "Su Kexin, do you think Gu Chi really likes you? You don''t look at yourself. Last time we spent three hours together in the elevator, do you know what we did? " Cheng ruoer deliberately made an ambiguous look, "Gu Chi said that he still loves me. As for you, he will divorce you sooner or later. Let me tell you, Su Kexin, Gu Chi is mine, and I will take him back. Do you think you are my opponent? "


    "Cheng ruoer, don''t go too far!" Su Kexin is really angry by her words, subconsciously slapped on the table, "do you think I will believe your words, I..."


    Su Kexin''s words haven''t finished, see Cheng ruoer''s body back, with a chair together fell to the ground. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. When he falls down, Cheng ruoer''s toes hook the foot of the table. The table suddenly tilts, and all the coffee cups on it fall to the ground and become pieces.


    When Cheng ruoer falls to the ground, her face falls on some pieces, and several lines of blood flow down from her face.


    Su Kexin saw this scene also some stay, she did not expect that he just clapped the table, unexpectedly will let Cheng ruoer fall down.


    "My face! My face Before he has time to respond, Su Kexin hears Cheng ruoer''s cry of panic.


    Seeing Cheng ruoer touch the blood on his face, he points to Su Kexin and asks, "Su Kexin, how can you be so vicious? Why do you deliberately destroy my face?"


    Cheng ruoer tears as she talks. Tears are mixed with blood on her delicate face. It hurts to watch her. Many people around have come up to help Cheng ruoer, and others have called the hospital in a hurry.


    When Cheng ruoer first came here, everyone was attracted by her exquisite appearance and noble temperament. No matter where she went, such a beautiful woman was always pleasing.


    Now I see such a beautiful woman lying on the ground in a mess. She is covered with coffee stains, but she was cut in the face. Everyone present had a heroic spirit of saving beauty. In their eyes, Su Kexin is more vicious than the stepmother queen who poisoned the apple to snow white.


    "Hey, how can you be such a woman? If you have something to say, you have to do it." A man present first asked Su Kexin.


    As soon as the voice fell, someone echoed: "that is, it''s too vicious to destroy people''s appearance. You can''t do that even if you are envious of others who are more beautiful than you. It''s really the most poisonous thing, but women''s hearts!"


    "You can''t say that! Not all women are as vicious as this man. " A lady pushed Su Kexin hard. Su Kexin didn''t stand firm for a moment. She staggered backward and fell to the ground. But no one came forward to help her. Instead, they all looked at her with the eyes that they deserved.

 Chapter 254

    "It''s a shame for us women to do such things." The woman who pushed people also looked down at Su Kexin, who fell on the ground, with a look of indignation, "the appearance is given by my parents. Even if I think I''m ugly, I can''t make other people''s faces.". In my opinion, your face is not as good-looking as this lady, and your heart is even uglier. "


    "That''s right," the man who echoed just now was a little ashamed. "Just now I was angry, and I didn''t choose what to say. Please don''t mind the ladies present."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s not too much for such a woman to be said that way."


    "That is, we all know you don''t mean that."


    "This woman can''t be forgiven for such behavior..."


    ¡­¡­


    Around immediately came a burst of response, but without exception, everyone pointed at Su Kexin.


    Difficult to get up from the ground, Su Kexin found that his palm has just been on the ground to scratch the skin, at this time is flooding with blood.


    Without thinking about her wound, Su Kexin anxiously explained to the people around her: "I didn''t push her, not as you think..."


    "We''ve all seen it with our own eyes. You''re still arguing here!"


    "That is, are we all blind? It''s obvious that you pushed this lady. "


    "You mean this lady fell down and cut her own face? Cut! You have to make a draft to tell a lie, OK


    "If you have the ability to do it, why don''t you admit it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, people around don''t believe Su Kexin.


    Looking at the crowd firmly protecting Cheng ruoer behind her, it''s as if she would come forward to fight Cheng ruoer at any time. At this time, Su Kexin felt that he could not argue.


    "Here comes the ambulance!" Just as everyone wanted to carry out a new round of the expedition against Su Kexin, the sound of an ambulance came from afar.


    For a moment, we can''t take care of Su Kexin. We all carefully help Cheng ruoer to the ambulance.


    Su Kexin also knows that no matter how to explain it, it''s useless. See Cheng ruoer looks really hurt some serious, Su Kexin want to go to the ambulance to send her to the hospital.


    "What''s the matter with you?" As soon as Su Kexin got to the side of the ambulance, he was pushed aside. "It''s not enough to hit people in public. Do you want to continue to hurt people in the hospital?"


    "I didn''t. I just wanted to go to the hospital to have a look." Su Kexin felt that he was full of grievances. Cheng ruoer is injured, right, but these people can''t believe that she did it.


    "Who are you cheating on? What''s good for the people you hurt? I tell you, people like you should send you to the police station." Said that person wants to come forward to pull Su Kexin''s appearance.


    Seeing that the ambulance had already left, Su Kexin had no intention to explain anything here. He ran to one side and stopped a taxi to follow him to the hospital.


    She has not yet asked what happened in those years. These things are related to Gu Chi''s life safety. She must find out. Moreover, she feels that Cheng ruoer falls down on purpose this time, and she must return her innocence.


    When Su Kexin comes to the hospital, he finds Cheng Luo and Gu Chi are there.


    "Gu Chi!" See Gu Chi, Su Kexin instant feel a lot of peace of mind, immediately put Gu old man found things to tell Gu Chi¡° What''s more, when I went to find Cheng ruoer today, she already admitted that there was no cleaner to save her. She left the scene of the fire by herself. "


    Su Kexin anxiously wants to tell Gu Chi what she knows. She really doesn''t understand what''s going on. Since Cheng ruoer can escape by herself, why don''t she save Gu Chi? Gu Chi is so clever that she believes he will make it clear.


    But Gu Chi has been a cold face since he saw Su Kexin. At the moment, when he heard Su Kexin''s words, his face was even more angry.


    "If Cheng ruoer left by himself, why did he disappear for so many years?" Gu Chi stares at Su Kexin and asks, "why is the rope on my body untied?"


    "I haven''t made a clear investigation," Su Kexin also thought that Gu Chi might not believe what he said for a while, "but Cheng ruoer did admit it by herself. She..."


    "Enough, stop it!" Gu Chi impatiently interrupts Su Kexin.


    "Gu Chi, what''s the matter with you?" Feeling Gu Chi''s indifference to his attitude, Su Kexin didn''t know why, "why talk to me in this tone?"


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin disappointed, takes out his mobile phone, opens a video and hands it to her¡° See for yourself. "


    See the content that plays in the video, Su Kexin is dumbfounded.


    The video shows what happened to her and Cheng ruoer in the coffee shop this afternoon.


    She is chatting with Cheng ruoer in a very angry and excited manner. However, Cheng ruoer looks calm and innocent. In the end, she slaps the table in anger. Cheng ruoer falls to the ground and cuts her face.


    The video is a little far away, I can''t get any sound, but I can see it very clearly. However, the last scene of Cheng ruoer''s injury is not clear. It seems that he deliberately pushed Cheng ruoer to hurt her.


    It seems that someone in the coffee shop recognized her and Cheng ruoer, took this video with gossip heart, and Po it online.


    "Gu Chi, listen to me. It''s not like this." Afraid of Gu Chi also misunderstood himself, Su Kexin anxiously explained to him the things in the afternoon, "I didn''t push her, she fell down."


    "Su Kexin, do you think I will believe it when you say that?" Gu Chi looks disappointed, as if he didn''t expect that Su Kexin would deny it for this reason, "do you really hate Cheng ruoer? Not only to hurt her, but even to frame her up with these words? "


    "You think I''m framing her." Su Kexin can''t believe what she heard. She takes two steps back and stands still to look at Gu Chi. Her eyes are full of shock, sadness and collapse.


    She thought that Gu Chi had always believed in himself, so she told him everything that her grandfather told him as soon as she saw him.


    For Gu Chi doesn''t believe that Cheng ruoer left the fire by himself, Su Kexin thinks it''s excusable. After all, before hearing Cheng ruoer admit it herself, she didn''t believe it. It''s really amazing.


    But Su Kexin didn''t expect that Gu Chi would believe those words on the Internet, thinking that he deliberately hurt Cheng ruoer. She Su Kexin in Gu Chi''s heart, is such a kind-hearted woman, because of envy other people''s appearance to deliberately cut other people''s face?

 Chapter 255

    "Do you also believe what those people said? Do you think I hurt Cheng ruoer on purpose?" Su Kexin''s eyes are already red.


    Gu Chi is silent and doesn''t speak, but Su Kexin understands that his silence at this time represents his attitude: Gu Chi doesn''t believe her!


    Don''t want to explain what, Su Kexin self mocking smile, directly turned away.


    At the moment of turning around, tears finally fell out of control. Su Kexin only feels that he is full of grievances and anger.


    What does that kidnapping case ten years ago have to do with you? He is not because Gu Chi will pull Cheng ruoer reluctantly asked. What happened? No one else, and finally even Gu Chi refused to believe in himself. Su Kexin suddenly feels that what she has done is meaningless.


    See Su Kexin to go, Gu Chi a pull her. When Su Kexin turns around, Gu Chi finds that she is already in tears.


    Looking at the red eyes of Su Kexin stubborn don''t open eyes don''t look at themselves, Gu Chi feel a burst of heartache.


    "Kexin, I didn''t say that you deliberately hurt Cheng ruoer. I just think you are very strange recently. Is it because of Cheng ruoer?" Gu Chi said softly, "Cheng ruoer and I really have nothing to do. Don''t care too much about her. It doesn''t look like you."


    "Not like me?" A shake off Gu Chi, Su Kexin turned his face to Gu Chi''s line of sight, self mockingly said: "that now I in your heart is how? Vicious or jealous


    "Kexin!" Once again came forward to seize Su Kexin, Gu Chi''s voice also took on the faint anger, "do you have to quarrel with me like this? You know that''s not what I mean. Why don''t you make trouble out of nothing? "


    "I make trouble out of nothing?" Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Su Kexin only feels that she can''t laugh or cry. Gu Chi thinks it''s all her fault, right?


    "Enough, I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Trying to calm down, Su Kexin breaks away Gu Chi''s shackles and turns to walk outside the hospital¡° I want to be quiet. "


    Looking at Su Kexin left the back, Gu Chi did not catch up. He knows that at this time he will catch up with them, which will only make their relationship more and more difficult. He really doesn''t want to quarrel with Su Kexin.


    Just out of the hospital, Su Kexin saw Su Yafen rushing to the hospital.


    "Mom, how did you come?" Do not understand why suyafen will come here, Sukexin quickly came forward to stop her.


    "Pa!"


    Su Kexin just walked to Su Yafen''s body, was hit by Su Yafen. For a moment, Su Kexin was beaten. He tilted his head for a long time and didn''t respond.


    Until there is hot pain on the face, Su Kexin gradually regained consciousness. A hand covering his face, Su Kexin can''t believe slowly looking back to Su Yafen, crying: "Mom, what are you doing!"


    Su Yafen is more than her cry, just hit Su Kexin''s hand is also slightly shaking, pointing to her angry voice asked: "what do I do? I ask you, how can you hurt ruoer''s face because of jealousy


    Su Kexin this just reaction come over, the original mother is to see Cheng ruoer. Even because Cheng ruoer didn''t ask himself, he slapped her.


    She is suyafen''s daughter. Shouldn''t she ask about her situation at that time? How can you beat her so indiscriminately?


    "Mom, I didn''t hurt Cheng ruoer. You believe me! Listen to me tell you the situation at that time... "Su Kexin anxiously explained to Su Yafen.


    "You also lie. I''ve seen all the videos on the Internet. I can see them clearly with my two eyes. It''s clear that you pushed ruoer." Su Yafen didn''t listen to Su Kexin''s explanation at all. She pulled Su Kexin and went to the hospital. "Now you go to the hospital with me and apologize to ruoer. Please forgive me!"


    "I''m not going, I''m not wrong!" Su Kexin stubbornly stands still, she will never give Cheng ruoer an apology.


    "You have to be angry with me, don''t you! Cough... "Su Yafen coughed loudly, and at the same time, she pulled Su Kexin harder," you must go to apologize to ruoer today! "


    See suyafen cough, Sukexin worried about her body, also dare not struggle, suyafen was dragged all the way into Cheng ruoer''s ward.


    At this time, Cheng Luo and Gu Chi are in the ward. The wound on Cheng ruoer''s face has been bandaged and he is lying on the bed.


    See suyafen pull Sukexin come in, Cheng ruoer quickly sat up from the bed, "aunt Su, how did you come?"


    "Don''t move, don''t move!" Suyafen quickly came forward to help Cheng ruoer to get up, let her lie down again. Looking at Cheng ruoer''s face covered with bandages, Su Yafen''s eyes are full of heartache¡° Does it hurt? Is it OK


    "It''s OK, aunt su." Holding Su Yafen''s hand, Cheng ruoer says, "it doesn''t hurt. Don''t worry."


    "How could it not hurt?" Suyafen''s tears came down again¡° I''m sorry, ruoer. It''s all Kexin. I''ve already scolded her. Don''t worry about her. I''ll let her apologize to you now. "


    Turning around, Su Yafen said harshly to Su Kexin standing behind him: "don''t apologize to ruoer soon!"


    "Ma!" Seeing Su Yafen defending Cheng ruoer, Su Kexin shouts: "I didn''t push her. Her injury has nothing to do with me. Why can''t you believe me?"


    "You talk back hard, you..." see Su Kexin not only does not apologize, but also has been excusing himself, Su Yafen pointed to her, angry speechless.


    "Don''t be angry, aunt su." Cheng ruoer quickly stroked Su Yafen''s back, "I think Kexin didn''t mean it. Maybe it was because I had a better relationship with Gu Chi, so I didn''t control myself for a moment."


    With that, Cheng ruoer turns around and looks at Su Kexin. His face is full of sincerity and says: "Kexin, last time it was really urgent, so Gu Chi took me to the hospital. Don''t misunderstand me. I came back just because I thought of the past. You can rest assured that I will never interfere with you and Gu Chi. "


    "Cheng ruoer, don''t pretend to be poor here!" Seeing that Cheng ruoer seems to be pleading for herself, every sentence reveals that she is jealous of her, so she deliberately hurts her. Su Kexin really can''t suppress her anger.


    "What''s going on today? You know in your heart, and you know how the wound on your face came from. Yes? Dare to admit in front of me that you left the scene of the fire by yourself, and now you dare not say it in front of so many people? "


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 256

    Hearing Su Kexin''s words, Su Yafen slapped her again, "if you don''t apologize to ruo''er, how can you still frame her up like this? How did I teach you when I was young?"


    After being slapped twice by Su Yafen, Su Kexin finally collapses and tears fall like rain¡° Mom, am I your daughter or is Cheng ruoer your daughter? "


    Facing Su Yafen, after shouting this sentence, Su Kexin ran out of the ward crying.


    Has been running to the end of the corridor, Su Kexin just exhausted stop. Leaning against the wall, sitting on the ground slowly, Su Kexin buried his face in his knees and burst into tears.


    It''s obvious that Cheng ruoer deliberately framed himself, but his mother and husband, the two closest people in the world, none of them would believe him.


    They all blame her for Cheng ruoer. Suyafen, who has never touched her, even beat her twice in a day for Cheng ruoer.


    Cheng ruoer, who sneers at her face, the crowd who points at her, Gu Chi and Su Yafen, who roar at her angrily... Pictures flash through Su Kexin''s mind, which makes her feel that she is out of breath and just wants to scream.


    Su Kexin now feels that no one in the world is willing to believe in herself, leaving her alone.


    Thinking of Cheng ruoer''s beautiful face, Su Kexin can no longer feel the beauty. Now she just wants to tear down Cheng ruoer''s false human skin and show her ugly heart in front of everyone''s eyes, so that everyone can see clearly what kind of person she is! How can you act and pretend!


    But what should she do so that everyone can see the true face of Cheng ruoer?


    Immersed in their own thoughts, crying can not own Su Kexin feel someone squatting down in front of them. Raised his head, open his eyes blurred tears, Su Kexin see his shadow in front of the faint seems to be Cheng Luo.


    See Su Kexin cry eyes are swollen into a seam, nose also flow down, Cheng Luo''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Su Kexin.


    Su Kexin just looks at Cheng Luo angrily, and doesn''t pick up the handkerchief he handed over. Cheng Luo sighs a little and reaches out his hand to help Su Kexin clean his face.


    "Go away!" One opens Cheng Luo''s hand, Su Kexin''s voice hoarse roars a way, "don''t need you to fake good intention."


    Pick up the handkerchief that Su Kexin beat to one side, Cheng Luo handed Su Kexin''s hand again, "wipe your face clean first."


    "What does it have to do with you?" Thinking that Cheng Luo is Cheng ruoer''s brother, Su Kexin can''t restrain his anger. "Now, Gu Chi and his mother don''t believe me. No one in the world is willing to believe me. Your sister''s goal has been achieved. You don''t have to cry for mercy here!"


    "I believe you." Also don''t annoy Su Kexin to own big roar to shout, Cheng Luo looking at her lightly say.


    "Do you believe me?" Hearing Cheng Luo''s words, Su Kexin is stunned. Does Cheng Luo believe her?


    "Well," without hesitation, Cheng Luo looked at Su Kexin and repeated what he had just said¡° I believe you. "


    "Why?" Su Kexin is puzzled. Finally someone said that they believed her, but it was the one she didn''t think of¡° You don''t believe in your sister, you believe in me instead? "


    Hearing Su Kexin''s question, Cheng Luo''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. Also, it is estimated that few people in the world will not believe their relatives, but trust an outsider.


    Hesitated for a moment, Cheng Luo bitterly said: "I grew up watching ruoer, and I know her better. She will never give up what she likes."


    After seeing Su Kexin''s puzzled expression, Cheng Luo sat beside her and said, "when ruoer was in kindergarten, one day a little girl in the same class brought a beautiful doll. Ruoer liked it very much and asked if the little girl could give it to her. The little girl also liked the doll very much, so she didn''t agree. "


    "Later, when ruoer was playing with the little girl, he suddenly came to the teacher crying. There were several blood marks on his arm, which he said was caught by the little girl."


    "Look, ruoer cried so much that the teacher called me to school with the girl''s parents. As soon as I got to school, ruoer hugged me and cried, saying that she really liked the doll so much that she just wanted to hold it secretly. She didn''t expect that the girl would hit her when she saw it. "


    "The girl kept saying in a very low voice that she didn''t beat ruoer, but she was probably scared by ruoer''s crying and the blood stains on her arm, and she didn''t defend herself very much. As a result, the girl''s parents really thought it was their child who scratched ruoer. They were full of apologies to coax ruoer and gave her the doll. Ruoer didn''t cry. "


    "Later, the teacher thought that the girl was quiet and could not hit people, so he went to investigate the surveillance video. Unexpectedly, when they were playing, ruoer suddenly scratched herself, and then ran to her crying."


    "I think it''s the quarrel between children, and the matter has been solved, so the teacher didn''t publicize it. He just called me to tell me about the problem, and let me go back to educate ruoer."


    Finish saying Cheng Luo some embarrassed to see to Su Kexin, think this time of affair, estimate is also Cheng ruoer do, the purpose is to let Gu Chi don''t believe Su Kexin.


    Hearing Cheng Luo''s words, Su Kexin has mixed feelings in her heart. She didn''t expect that Cheng ruoer had such a plan when she was so young.


    "So, what you mean is that Cheng ruoer likes Gu Chi so much that he won''t give up at all. It''s a lie to say that he won''t intervene in me and Gu Chi before?"


    "Well." Cheng Luo nodded, "I guess so. That''s why I reminded you to be careful."


    It turned out that Su Kexin looked at Cheng Luo and asked, "I just said that Cheng ruoer left the fire ten years ago. Do you believe me?"


    "Well, I do." Cheng Luo nodded and hesitated, then said, "but I don''t think ruo''er intentionally left Gu Chi there. Maybe she left alone because she was too scared and didn''t have the strength to take Gu Chi out. After that, I was afraid that we would blame her, so I said that someone had saved her. "


    Cheng ruoer is his sister after all, and Cheng Luo doesn''t want to think so bad of her.

 Chapter 257

    Hearing Cheng Luo''s no doubt, he said that he believed in himself. While Su Kexin was moved, she was still sad. Gu Chi and his mother would rather believe those unimportant people on the Internet than believe what they say. On the contrary, Cheng ruoer''s brother is willing to believe in himself, which is really ironic.


    "Why do you believe me?" Su Kexin asked, "are you not afraid that I deliberately hurt your sister?"


    "Maybe it''s because I know too much about ruoer." Cheng Luo gave a bitter smile and looked at Su Kexin, "and, I don''t know why, I have a special closeness to you, and I''m willing to believe what you say. What''s more, I don''t believe that you will do that kind of thing if you have been together for such a long time.


    "Thank you, Cheng Luo." Su Kexin looks at Cheng Luo seriously and thanks. From the last time Su Yafen was injured and hospitalized, to helping him block the reporters in the cemetery, to this time unconditionally believe in himself. It seems that every time he has something, Cheng Luo will always appear in time to help himself.


    "Nothing." Being amused by Su Kexin''s serious look, Cheng Luo touches her hair in a doting way.


    In fact, this kind of action is too much for friends, but Su Kexin doesn''t feel offended. Instead, she feels the warmth of being loved by her relatives. Unconsciously, she shows a warm smile to Cheng Luo.


    At this time, a burst of footwork sound came, Su Kexin looked up and saw Gu Chi come over. The smile in his eyes was quickly replaced by the chill. Su Kexin tightly pursed his lips and lowered his head not to look at him.


    Looking at Su Kexin, who just had a cold quarrel with him, now he smiles brightly and warmly at Cheng Luo, and Gu Chi''s face becomes worse.


    Go to Su Kexin''s body, Gu Chi stretched out a hand to her, "get up, let''s go home."


    Ignoring Gu Chi''s outstretched hand, Su Kexin holds the ground with one hand and the wall with the other, and slowly stands up. Xu is because sitting time is too long, just move, Su Kexin found his hands and feet are numb, immediately is a stagger, did not stand up and fell down.


    Cheng Luo''s eyes and hands quickly help Su Kexin. At this time, Su Kexin''s back is close to Cheng Luo''s chest, which seems to fall into his arms on purpose.


    Looking at Cheng Luo''s hands holding Su Kexin''s shoulders, the air around Gu Chi is cold for several degrees. Directly bent down from Cheng Luo''s arms to pick up Su Kexin, Gu Chi turned and walked to the other end of the corridor.


    Su Kexin, who is held in Gu Chi''s arms, struggles to get down, but she doesn''t expect that Gu Chi''s strength is amazing. She can''t get rid of it at all, but she can only stare at Gu Chi fiercely¡° You put me down


    As if did not feel Su Kexin''s anger, Gu Chi directly held her out of the hospital.


    Yang Zuo, who had been waiting by the car, saw Gu Chi coming out with Su Kexin in his arms, went around to the back of the car and opened the rear door. Gu Chi puts Su Kexin in the back of the car, and then sits down beside her.


    "Go home." After sitting down, Gu Chi spits out two words to Yang Zuo without expression. Su Kexin turns his head out of the window as soon as he gets on the bus and doesn''t look after him.


    Feeling the low pressure between the two people in the back seat of the car, Yang Zuo didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t dare. In a silent atmosphere, the car drove towards the villa quickly.


    After getting home, as soon as the car stopped, Su Kexin took the lead in opening the door, getting off the car and walking directly to the house. Gu Chi sees this and gets out of the car. He follows Su Kexin all the way.


    Without stopping, Su Kexin went directly to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Just into the bedroom, Su Kexin immediately closed the door, want to reverse lock, but Gu Chi didn''t give her this opportunity, directly pushed the bedroom door.


    See Gu Chi come in, Su Kexin turned to the wardrobe, took a change of clothes to the door. Gu Chi stops Su Kexin when she passes by¡° Kexin, let''s talk about it. "


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Su Kexin directly bypassed Gu Chi, "get out of the way, I want to take a bath."


    A pull Su Kexin, Gu Chi''s hands around her arm, "Kexin, you don''t get angry, let''s talk about Cheng ruoer."


    Hearing Gu Chi mention Cheng ruoer''s name, Su Kexin''s pent up anger broke out instantly. She yelled at Gu Chi: "I said there''s nothing to talk about! Since you don''t believe me, what else do you want to talk to me about? I''m going to take a bath. Let me go! "


    "Kexin, can you stop being so excited and let''s sit down and have a good talk? Don''t let your emotions control you, OK? "


    "No! I have nothing to talk about with you. I said I''m going to take a bath. Get out of the way


    "Good," see Su Kexin angry at himself, Gu Chi''s anger also came up, "to take a bath, right? Then wash them together! " With that, Gu Chi takes Su Kexin to the bathroom.


    "Gu Chi! What on earth do you want to do! " Some collapse of throw away Gu Chi, Su Kexin cried loudly.


    He grabs Su Kexin and throws her to the bed. Then Gu Chi covers her body and kisses Su Kexin''s tearful eyes.


    "You let me go!" At this time, Su Kexin only felt full of shame and indignation, struggling desperately under Gu Chi, "let go of me, do you hear me, Gu Chi, you... Oh..."


    The unspoken words are swallowed by Gu Chi, who presses Su Kexin''s body to death. Gu Chi kisses her so hard that she doesn''t have a chance to speak.


    The powerful tongue sweeps Su Kexin''s mouth. Looking at Su Kexin who is still struggling, Gu Chi thinks of Su Kexin''s smiling face to Cheng Luo in the hospital. How can she smile so much to other men?


    The jealousy in his heart surges up one after another. Gu Chi adds the kiss deeper, and his hand goes into Su Kexin''s clothes, swimming on her back


    Exhausted the strength of Su Kexin gradually give up the struggle, let Gu Chi in her body. Usually feel intimate incomparable behavior, but now let her feel shame, tears such as scattered beads big drop.


    Not aware of Su Kexin''s abnormality, Gu Chi kisses all the way down, leaving one red seal after another on Su Kexin''s body. With ten fingers clasped, Gu Chi raised Su Kexin''s hands over his head, but inadvertently found a touch of bright red blood.


    Instantly stopped all the action, Gu Chi saw Su Kexin''s left palm full of blood.


    Su Kexin''s hand was scratched by the ground when he was pushed and fell in the coffee shop. Although it has been scabby for a long time, he broke it in the struggle just now. At this time, he is bleeding.

 Chapter 258

    Being pulled back by the bloodstain, Gu Chi opens his body and looks at Su Kexin under him.


    Her clothes had been torn apart by herself, and her bare skin was full of the marks she had just left; Because of the slap suyafen slapped and obviously swollen cheek now full of tears; Eyes closed, slightly trembling, tears falling from time to time


    Gu Chi clenched his hand and kept scolding himself in his heart. Why didn''t he find that Su Kexin had so many injuries just now! He just so bastard treat her... From Su Kexin''s body up, Gu Chi hurried to find the medicine box.


    Feel Gu Chi left, Su Kexin gradually opened his eyes, only feel in front of everything is fuzzy, finally over? She gave a self mocking smile.


    Hard to sit up from the bed, Su Kexin feel the whole body is sore. Get out of bed and pick up the clothes that Gu Chi threw on the ground just now. Su Kexin walks to the bathroom.


    Open bath sprinkle, warm water wet body, Su Kexin just feel a trace of warmth. No matter how hot water washes her tears and wounds, Su Kexin squats on the ground and cries. She doesn''t know how she and Gu Chi can become like this? They used to be very loving.


    Gu Chi, who finds the medicine box and returns to the bedroom, doesn''t see Su Kexin. Just when he is worried and doesn''t know where Su Kexin has gone, he vaguely seems to hear the sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    Carrying the medicine box, he anxiously goes to the bathroom door. Gu Chi, who is about to push the door in, hears Su Kexin''s sobs mixed with the sound of water.


    The outstretched hand slowly retracted, Gu Chi stood outside the bathroom door, not knowing whether he should go in at this time. Listening to Su Kexin''s sobbing voice, Gu Chi only feels that his heart seems to be grasped by others, and the pain is severe.


    Intuition now Su Kexin certainly don''t want to see himself, Gu Chi slowly back to the bedroom, put the medicine out on the head of the bed, to ensure that Su Kexin can easily see the position, then got up and went to the guest room.


    Su Kexin came out of the bathroom and was relieved to see Gu Chi not in the bedroom. She doesn''t know how to face Gu Chi now, and she doesn''t want to see him for the moment.


    Powerless go to the bedside to sit down, Su Kexin saw Gu Chi put in the head of the bed medicine and bandage. Did not take up, Su Kexin just looked at those things, and then is a long absence.


    The next day, Su Kexin got up early. When she went downstairs to eat, she didn''t see Gu Chi. She didn''t know whether she had left or didn''t get up. But it''s better not to see it, otherwise it will only be embarrassing.


    Not in the mood for breakfast, Su Kexin rushed out of the house after a glass of milk and went to work.


    As soon as colleagues in the magazine society saw her coming, they showed their disdainful eyes to her one after another. Su Kexin can probably guess why, most likely because of yesterday''s video event.


    No matter how to explain it, Su Kexin ignored the obvious eyes and went directly to his position to sit down. Everyone will only believe what they see with their own eyes, just like Gu Chi and Su Yafen, but they don''t know that sometimes seeing is not necessarily true.


    But if she doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean others won''t say it. People in the office did not shy away from Su Kexin''s presence. They talked about what happened yesterday. Instead of lowering their voice, they deliberately raised it, as if they wanted to tell Su Kexin.


    "You said you couldn''t see it before. How could she do such a thing? Don''t you usually pretend to be very gentle?"


    "Well, who knows, who knows the face, who knows the heart."


    "In my opinion, it''s called jumping off the wall in a hurry. It''s probably because I know that my wife Gu''s position is not protected, so I want to remove the obstacles that threaten me as soon as possible."


    "Yes, if I were Gu Chi, I would choose Cheng ruoer. However, thanks to what she thinks, she wants to destroy Cheng ruoer''s face! "


    "Yes, I just didn''t expect that stealing chicken can''t corrode rice. I happened to be seen, photographed and posted on the Internet. Now the whole world knows what kind of person she is, and I won''t take care of her later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people say, but also squint at Su Kexin, for fear that Su Kexin does not know what she is talking about.


    Listening to their comments, Su Kexin grasped the pen in his hand, his eyes full of unwilling.


    In terms of scheming, she is not as good as Cheng ruoer, but one day, she will throw the evidence in front of these people, let them shut up, let everyone see how ugly Cheng ruoer they are defending.


    "That''s enough. Don''t gossip at work, don''t you know! They all want to go home, don''t they? Concentrate on your work Gu Yihan heard these people''s comments through the door of the office and came out to shout.


    Seeing that the chief editor was angry, everyone calmed down. Seeing that everyone was no longer talking, Gu Yihan turned to Su Kexin and said, "and Su Kexin, come here."


    Although she doesn''t understand what Gu Yihan is looking for, Su Kexin follows Gu Yihan to his office. She really doesn''t want to face those people outside.


    Gu Yihan asked Su Kexin to sit down in the chair, and then he also sat opposite her.


    "Kexin, are you ok?" Different from the harsh voice just now, Gu asked Su Kexin in a cold and soft voice, showing his concern.


    Without answering, Su Kexin didn''t know what to say¡° I''m fine. "She can''t say it against her will.


    "Kexin, I''ve known all the things on the Internet. I don''t believe you will do such a thing. There must be some misunderstanding, right?" Gu Yihan asked softly.


    "Thank you, Han." Hear in addition to Cheng Luo, there are people willing to believe in themselves, Su Kexin can not say not moved¡° Thank you for believing me. "


    "Of course I will believe you." Gu Yihan took it for granted, and then carefully asked: "just, does Gu Chi believe you?"


    Su Kexin hears the speech, bows his head and does not speak. In fact, Gu Yihan can probably guess that the video is so clear. Gu Chi used to like Cheng ruoer so much that he probably didn''t believe Su Kexin.


    "Kexin, I used to watch Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer fall in love. Their relationship is really good. Now that Cheng ruoer is back, it''s normal for Gu Chi to waver a little. " Gu Yihan stood up and went to Su Kexin''s side, squatting down her hand.


    "But, Kexin, if Gu Chi really loves you, he won''t believe you. If he doubts you, it only means that he still has Cheng ruoer in his heart. "

 Chapter 259

    Su Kexin made a little effort to pull out the hand that Gu Yihan held, but he held it more tightly, and his expression began to be a little excited, "Kexin, now Lin Xiaoru is no longer here, let''s get together again, I will never believe you as before, I..."


    "Ah Han!" Su Kexin raises his voice to interrupt Gu Yihan''s words. At the same time, he tries to break Gu Yihan''s hand and stands up abruptly. For a moment, their atmosphere was a little awkward.


    See Su Kexin angry, Gu Yihan also returned to God. Now Su Kexin just experienced such a thing, he put forward to her to be together with himself again, is really a little anxious.


    "Kexin, I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much just now. If you don''t like these words, I won''t say it later."


    Looking at Gu Yihan who apologizes quietly, Su Kexin thinks that he has changed a lot. Gu Yihan in the past would never talk to himself in a low voice.


    Gu Yihan has already apologized to himself, and Su Kexin is no longer angry. Sat down again, Su Kexin changed a topic to ask: "when is Lin Xiaoru''s funeral?"


    "This Sunday." Seeing that Su Kexin was no longer angry, Gu Yihan was relieved. It seemed that he had to take his time. "Will you go on the day of the funeral?"


    "Well," Su Kexin nodded, "she is my sister after all."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    "Thank you." Su Kexin looks at Gu Yihan gratefully. He is always helping Lin Xiaoru. He must be very busy these days.


    "No, that''s what I should do." To Su Kexin''s grateful sight, Gu Yihan''s eyes are full of affection.


    Aware that the atmosphere of the two people is not right, Su Kexin quickly moved his eyes, "then I''ll go back to work first."


    With that, he nodded to Gu Yihan, and Su Kexin left Gu Yihan''s office in a hurry.


    Looking at Su Kexin leaving, Gu Yihan''s face showed a smile of potential¡° But Xin, I will definitely catch up with you again. I thought Gu Chi was your destination before, but now it seems that he is not. " Gu Yihan murmured.


    Just returned to the desk to sit down, Su Kexin found that there was a riot around. Whether these people are bored or not is endless!


    Think everyone to continue to mock her, Su Kexin some angry raised his head, did not expect to see is coming to his Cheng ruoer.


    Today, Cheng ruoer wore a skirt of leather powder and stepped on a pair of red high-heeled shoes. The wound on her face was almost healed. She only used an OK bandage to stick it.


    What is she doing here! The alarm in Su Kexin''s heart rings. No matter what it is, Cheng ruoer''s coming to find herself will never be a good thing.


    "My God, is this Cheng ruoer? I''m not wrong! "


    "The real person is more beautiful than in the video, but it''s a pity. How can there be a wound on his face? What if he leaves a scar?" This person finish saying also ruthlessly scraped one eye Su Kexin, unexpectedly connect such beauty all have the heart to hurt.


    "I think it''s more ascetic, isn''t it! It''s even more fascinating. Now I understand why Su Kexin did that. If I didn''t have confidence in such a rival, would it be better? "


    "Why do Cheng ruoer come to Su Kexin? It won''t be to declare sovereignty. "


    "It should be, but they are also the principal..."


    Listening to the comments of people around, Su Kexin can''t help but sneer in his heart. Is everyone cheated by Cheng ruoer''s seemingly weak appearance?


    "What are you doing here?" See Cheng ruoer go to his body, Su Kexin cold voice asked.


    After looking around, all the people''s eyes gathered here. Cheng ruoer said with a smile, "are you sure you want to talk to me here?"


    Su Kexin directly stood up and went to the tea room. She didn''t want to show the free performance to those people.


    In the tea room, Su Kexin looks at Cheng ruoer and asks, "now, what do you want to do?"


    Not in a hurry to answer Su Kexin''s question, Cheng ruoer first turned around in the tea room, and then slowly said, "this is where you work, isn''t it. Gu Chi is not afraid that you will lose his face? "


    "You don''t have to worry about our affairs."


    "Well, what if I have to worry?" Cheng ruoer looks at Su Kexin with a cat and mouse look on her face.


    "What are you doing here today?" Don''t want to talk about these useless things with her, Su Kexin asked harshly.


    "Ha ha." Seeing Su Kexin''s angry look, Cheng ruoer smiles two times, "what''s the hurry? I''ll come. Of course, it''s the result of acceptance."


    Cheng ruoer looked at Su Kexin jokingly and said, "I told you so long ago. People will not believe you, they will only believe me. Well, am I right? "


    "Su Kexin, I''m not wrong, but no one in the world believes in you. How do you feel? In fact, I sympathize with you. You say that even your husband and mother are not willing to believe in themselves. How sad should you be? "


    "Is that what you came to say?" Try not to let oneself angry, Su Kexin try to calm asked.


    "Yes, that''s what I came to tell you. What''s more, people in the magazine are paying more attention to you. " Cheng ruoer stares at Su Kexin fiercely, "I just want you to stay anywhere. This is the end of you robbing me."


    Looking at Cheng ruoer''s arrogant posture, Su Kexin really wants to slap her directly, but she tells herself over and over again that she can''t get angry.


    Su Kexin knows that Cheng ruoer intentionally comes to his work place to stimulate himself today. Once they lose their manners and fall into the eyes of those outside, they still don''t know how to arrange themselves behind them.


    Resisting his anger, Su Kexin said in a cold voice: "have you finished? Then you go


    I didn''t expect that Su Kexin was not as angry as he was last time. Cheng ruoer snorted coldly and came close to Su Kexin''s ear and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, it''s my stuff. I''ll take it." After that, Cheng ruoer gets up slightly and looks at Su Kexin provocatively.


    Hearing Cheng ruoer say this, Su Kexin feels very familiar with it, as if she had seen it in that place. After thinking about it for a moment, Su Kexin remembered that "back to the past" had said something similar to himself: it''s time for things to return to their original owners.


    "You''re going back to the past!" Su Kexin points to Cheng ruoer and asks in disbelief.


    "You know that." Cheng ruoer sneered, "Su Kexin, should I say you are naive or stupid?"

 Chapter 260

    "So you sent that birthday video, too?" Su Kexin didn''t expect that Cheng ruoer had been paying attention to her so long ago.


    Hearing Su Kexin''s words, Cheng ruoer is even more proud, "otherwise, Su Kexin, you are so stupid that I''m not interested in playing with you."


    Also ridiculed Su Kexin, Cheng ruoer turns around and leaves.


    Su Kexin was left alone in the tea room. It took him a long time to recover.


    I didn''t expect that she was "going back to the past." Cheng ruoer was right. She was so stupid that she didn''t know about it until now. No wonder she would be fooled around!


    It''s not easy to get out of work in a variety of different eyes of colleagues. Su Kexin only feels tired physically and mentally.


    When he got home, Gu Chi didn''t come back.


    Forced to stop thinking about Cheng ruoer, Su Kexin took a hot bath, and felt a little more comfortable, and her stomach began to growl. With a bitter smile, she remembered that she had hardly eaten all day.


    Because today my aunt asked for leave to go home and change clothes, Su Kexin plans to go downstairs and cook a bowl of noodles. Just halfway down the stairs, she saw Gu Chi pushing the door in. Four eyes opposite, both feel a little embarrassed.


    Su Kexin stood there, not knowing whether he should go upstairs to his bedroom or continue to go downstairs. After thinking for a while, Su Kexin went downstairs to the kitchen and didn''t say hello to Gu Chi.


    Seeing Su Kexin turning a blind eye to himself, Gu Chi stood at the door for a moment before he stepped in.


    After entering the door, Gu Chi entered the study directly. Turn on the computer, he wants to continue today''s work, but found that Su Kexin some cold eyes have been in the mind, leading him no way to settle down anyway. Thinking that she can''t go on like this with Su Kexin, Gu Chi gets up and goes downstairs.


    Go to the kitchen door, Gu Chi saw Su Kexin is cooking noodles, hesitated for a long time, Gu Chi said: "Kexin, I''m a little hungry, can you help me cook a bowl of noodles?"


    In fact, Su Kexin just saw Gu Chi standing at the kitchen door, but he has been standing there without saying anything. Su Kexin doesn''t know what he wants to do, so he just pretends not to see him.


    Now hearing Gu Chi''s request to help him cook noodles, Su Kexin thinks that''s true.


    Aunt is not at home, and Gu Chi, the young master, can''t do it by himself. He is expected to be hungry, so Su Kexin just made noodles for two.


    Although there is a cold war between them, she will not let Gu Chi starve on purpose. Just because of the face problem, Su Kexin did not answer Gu Chi''s question.


    See Su Kexin is still busy with their own, ignore themselves, Gu Chi face some chat up. After all, it''s not too active to settle the relationship. Gu Chi stood awkwardly for a while and then turned back to his study.


    Sitting in front of the desk in the study, Gu Chi thought regretfully, why didn''t he ask any more questions just now? Maybe Su Kexin would answer himself. Now, what''s the reason to talk to Su Kexin again?


    Seeing Gu Chi leave, Su Kexin''s heart flashed a trace of pleasure. It''s the first time that the young master Gu has been shut down because of the problem of eating, isn''t it? Imagining Gu Chi Gang''s embarrassed look, Su Kexin''s mouth gently stirred up a smile.


    Just as Gu chiwu was distressed in his study, he heard a gentle knock outside the door. Then Su Kexin''s voice sounded out of the door: "noodles are ready, come down and eat."


    Face a joy, Gu Chi stood up to open the door, but saw Su Kexin has gone to the stairs.


    Follow Su Kexin to the dining table and sit down. Gu Chi is absent-minded and eats the noodles in front of him. Several times to see Su Kexin want to say something, but see Su Kexin head down to eat seriously, he does not know how to speak.


    "Gu Chi." Just as Gu Chi hesitates and doesn''t know how to break the awkward silence, he hears Su Kexin''s voice coming from the opposite side.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Flashed a trace of joy in the heart, Gu Chi put down his chopsticks, seriously looking at the opposite Su Kexin asked.


    Su Kexin still looked down at him and mixed the noodles in the bowl with chopsticks. "This Sunday is Lin Xiaoru''s funeral. Do you have time to go with me?"


    In fact, Su Kexin doesn''t know whether to let Gu Chi go with her. After all, they are in the cold war now, and she doesn''t want to bow to him easily.


    But she didn''t know how to face Lin Haisheng that day. After all, the collapse of Lin''s group and the death of Lin Xiaoru had something to do with her. With Gu Chi by her side, she will feel more comfortable and at ease.


    After hearing Su Kexin''s question, Gu Chi is embarrassed. Su Kexin is willing to take the initiative to break the ice and ask him to accompany her to Lin Xiaoru''s funeral. This is also a good opportunity for them to make up, but he can''t promise Su Kexin.


    Did not hear the answer, Su Kexin looked up to the opposite Gu Chi, but saw his face embarrassed look. Also, the relationship between Gu Chi and Lin Group will cause a lot of unnecessary news.


    "If you don''t want to go, I can do it myself."


    "No, Kexin." Afraid of Su Kexin''s misunderstanding, Gu Chi explained, "I don''t want to go, but on Sunday I will discuss some details about this design with Cheng ruoer. This meeting is quite important, which is directly related to the success or failure of this design and the achievements of the company in the second half of the year, so I can''t be absent. Shall I ask Yang Zuo to take you that day? "


    Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Su Kexin clenched his chopsticks. It''s Cheng ruoer again. Does Gu Chi have to work with Cheng ruoer?


    Maybe Gu Chi regards Cheng ruoer as his work partner and ordinary friend, but Cheng ruoer is definitely not. Thinking of what Cheng ruoer said when she went to find herself today, Su Kexin doesn''t want Gu Chi to meet her again.


    But even if he told Gu Chi, he would not believe him. Moreover, these days she and Gu Chi have quarreled too many times for Cheng ruoer. She doesn''t want to quarrel about the same problem at this time.


    "Well, I see." Su Kexin bowed his head and answered.


    "Kexin, you believe me." Thinking that Su Kexin is still doubting her relationship with Cheng ruoer, Gu Chi reaches out his hand and raises Su Kexin''s chin, looks into her eyes and says, "Cheng ruoer and I are working now. We..."


    "I know." Su Kexin interrupts Gu Chi and doesn''t want to continue discussing Cheng ruoer''s topic.


    Gu Chi also understands Su Kexin''s meaning, and no longer mentions Cheng ruoer. At the dinner table, he falls into the silence at the beginning.


    After a while, Su Kexin asked: "Lin Xiaoru''s funeral is about to start, can you put Jiang Ling back?"

 Chapter 261

    "Would you forgive her for what she did to you?" Gu Chi didn''t want to let Jiang Ling go so easily.


    "After all, Lin Xiaoru is dead. This is the biggest punishment for her." Su Kexin doesn''t want Jiang Ling to be a mother, and she can''t even attend her daughter''s funeral. It''s too cruel.


    "Well, if you want her back, I''ll arrange it."


    "Well." Should be a, Su Kexin then continued to eat, no longer speak.


    Seeing that Su Kexin is still reluctant to pay attention to himself, Gu Chi sighs in his heart. It seems that he still has a long way to go to get along with Su Kexin.


    At the weekend, Yang Zuo sent Su Kexin to Lin Xiaoru''s funeral. Su Kexin in the end did not go alone, but called Su Yafen with her.


    After entering the venue, Su Kexin saw Lin Haisheng at a glance.


    At this time, Lin Haisheng is standing in front of Lin Xiaoru''s portrait with his back facing her. His back is slightly curved. He is no longer as energetic as before. It seems that he is more than ten years old from the last meeting.


    Looking at Lin Haisheng''s back, Su Kexin''s heart is a little sour. Although Lin Haisheng didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a father to himself since he was a child, he is his flesh and blood relative after all. Now seeing him frustrated in his old age, Su Kexin''s heart is also very uncomfortable.


    Su Yafen doesn''t want to see Lin Haisheng again, so Su Kexin goes forward alone.


    "Dad." After Lin Haisheng, Su Kexin called him softly.


    Turning to see Su Kexin behind him, Lin Haisheng''s mood is somewhat complicated. Now that Lin''s group is closed down, Jiang Lingyuan is abroad, and she even wants white hair people to send black hair people. Although it can be said that Jiang Ling''s mother and daughter are to blame for all this, it is also inseparable from Gu Chi. Now see Su Kexin to attend Lin Xiaoru''s funeral, his heart is also full of thoughts.


    But no matter what, Su Kexin is his only flesh and blood in the world. Thinking of this, Lin Haisheng said in a warm voice: "you''re here."


    "Well." Do not know what to say, Su Kexin is just a simple should.


    "Come or not, Xiao Ru is also your sister no matter how you say, you can come to see her off for the last time." With these two words, Lin Haisheng has a tearful look at Lin Xiaoru''s picture.


    Su Kexin doesn''t know how to comfort Lin Haisheng, so she always stands beside him silently.


    Although the Lin family has declined, we all know that Gu Yihan bought the funeral. In the face of Gu''s group, there are still many celebrities to mourn Lin Xiaoru.


    At this time, Gu Yihan was standing on the stage to speak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are holding a meeting here today to mourn Miss Lin Xiaoru. Here, on behalf of Lin Xiaoru''s relatives and friends, on behalf of all the guests, I would like to express my deep mourning for Miss Lin''s death and sincere sympathy to miss Lin and her relatives... "


    Just as we were listening attentively to Gu Yihan''s speech, there was a sudden commotion at the door, mixed with women''s cries. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    The security guard at the door was trying to prevent a woman from breaking into the venue, but the woman was like crazy, slapping the security guard desperately and scratching the security guard''s face with her fingernails. Several security guards were unable to cope for a while, and finally let the woman break in.


    Su Kexin faintly feels that the woman''s voice is very familiar. As the figure gets closer and closer, Su Kexin finally recognizes who she is. It turns out that she is Jiang Ling.


    But at this time, Jiang Ling did not have the description of a lady before. She was disheveled and unkempt. She was wearing a blue and plain coat that only the elderly would wear, with several patches on it; On the foot is a pair of worn camouflage shoes, looking a little big, in her running, heel also exposed.


    What''s more, Jiang Ling is so thin now that she seems to have only a skeleton left. Her clothes are hanging loosely on her body, her cheeks are sunken, her face is sallow and pale, and she looks obviously malnourished for a long time.


    Su Kexin, who had seen Jiang Ling like this, was stunned for a moment. Jiang Ling, in her mind, has always been in gorgeous clothes and domineering. Now how can she become like an old woman begging on the roadside? Where did Gu Chi send her? How could you be tortured like this?


    Jiang Ling ran all the way to Lin Xiaoru''s body in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, and then knelt down with a plop.


    "My daughter, why did you go there? How could you have the heart to let your mother send a white haired man to a black haired man? Mom didn''t even see your last face? "


    Gu Yihan, who is about to come forward to stop her, recognizes Jiang Ling when she hears her cry, which is unbelievable for a moment. After a long time, he waved the security guards who came in to pull Jiang Ling away.


    "Xiaoru, my poor daughter, you are wronged for your death. You were killed by others. It''s useless for your mother. She didn''t protect you well!..."


    Jiang Ling did not care about her image and cried out. Among the female guests present, there were also those who had made friends with Jiang Ling before. Now seeing Jiang Ling, who had never been soft to others, she felt a sigh in her heart, and there was a lot of discussion at the meeting.


    Lin Haisheng was also frightened by Jiang Ling''s arrival at the beginning. Now he reacts and quickly steps forward to pull away Jiang Ling¡° Now it''s Xiaoru''s funeral. Everyone is here. Don''t lose face, OK? "


    "I''m ashamed!" Hearing Lin Haisheng''s words, Jiang Ling suddenly stood up from the ground, grabbed Lin Haisheng''s skirt with her hands, and said angrily: "it''s this time. Do you still care about your face? Lin Haisheng, you''re a loser. You can''t even protect your wife and daughter. You''re not a man or a father


    I don''t know where Jiang Ling came from. Lin Haisheng couldn''t get rid of her for a moment. She shook her face and turned red with her tie.


    Seeing that Lin Haisheng is about to be out of breath, Su Kexin comes forward to help break Jiang Ling''s hand.


    See Su Kexin, Jiang Ling more crazy, let go of Lin Haisheng came forward to give Su Kexin a slap, Su Kexin in time to avoid, but Jiang Ling''s sharp nails or in Su Kexin''s arm shed several bloodstains.


    "Su Kexin, you little bitch, you dare to come to Xiaoru''s funeral! If it wasn''t for you, how could my Xiaoru die young. I''ll kill you little bastard today


    Jiang Ling wants to go forward and fight Su Kexin, but Lin Haisheng stops her in time. Gu Yihan is to protect Su Kexin tightly behind, a face nervous looking at the wound on her arm asked: "are you ok?"


    Shaking his head, Su Kexin wants to tell Gu Yihan that he''s OK, so that he doesn''t have to worry, but just one action affects the wound, and the painful Su Kexin frowns tightly together.


    "Lin Haisheng, you are blind. You even want to stop me. This little bastard killed your own daughter!" When she saw Lin Haisheng standing in front of her, Jiang Ling gave him a burst of beating and kicking.


    "Kexin is also my daughter. I only have her now. How can I not protect her?" When Lin Haisheng saw Jiang Ling''s picture of a shrew, he was also angry. Today, in front of so many people, he lost all his shame¡° If you have something to do, you should stop making trouble here, OK


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Hearing Lin Haisheng''s words, Jiang Ling burst out laughing madly¡° She''s your child, too? Lin Haisheng, you''ve been greenheaded for a long time. Don''t you know? "


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haisheng''s face turned blue.


    "Lin Haisheng, I tell you, this Su Kexin is not your child at all, she is a wild seed. You''ve been raising children for others all these years! " After venting this sentence, Jiang Ling cried out: "now you are still protecting her, Lin Haisheng. This little bastard killed your only daughter. Do you know?"

 Chapter 262

    Hearing Jiang Ling''s words, the whole audience exploded. What''s going on? They just came to attend a funeral. How could they hear so much news?


    For a moment, all the people present pointed at Lin Haisheng. One of his daughters has just passed away. Now his wife stands up and says that the other daughter is not his own. What''s the life of this man?


    "What are you talking about?" Feeling people''s strange eyes on him, Lin Haisheng slapped Jiang Ling hard and dragged her to the door. "You go back with me now. Don''t disgrace me here."


    Trying to break away from Lin Haisheng, Jiang Ling didn''t care that he beat herself and said aloud, "I''m not talking nonsense!"


    Turning around, Jiang Ling looked at Su Kexin again and said, "Su Kexin, when I first met you, I hated you. It''s just an illegitimate daughter. Why do you live in my house!


    Originally, I took you to the hospital for examination, but I just wanted to get you a fake certificate and let Lin Haisheng drive you out of the Lin family. I didn''t expect that God would help me. You little slut are really not Lin Haisheng''s child. "


    Jiang Ling''s words also made Su Kexin think that when she was a child, Jiang Ling did take herself to the hospital for an examination. She said that she was yellow and thin. She wanted to take a good physical examination for her and then recuperate for her.


    At that time, Su Kexin was also moved. She thought that the aunt was good to herself. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ling had this idea at that time.


    "It''s impossible. If you knew I was not Lin Haisheng''s child, how could you not tell him?" Su Kexin would never believe what Jiang Ling said.


    According to what she said, Jiang Ling''s original purpose was to drive herself out of the Lin family. How could she not tell Lin Haisheng, but hide this secret for so many years.


    "Ask your good mother." Jiang Ling looked at Su Yafen and said, "why, Su Yafen, don''t you plan to say anything up to now?"


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Su Kexin looks at Su Yafen with doubts on her face.


    Su Yafen had been at a loss when Jiang Ling told her that Su Yafen was not Lin Haisheng''s own daughter. Now she saw Su Kexin''s face anxiously asking herself, and her whole body was trembling. Can''t you keep this secret?


    "Kexin, i... I..." Su Yafen didn''t know how to explain to Su Kexin, but she kept crying.


    Seeing Su Yafen crying and not talking, Su Kexin''s heart flashed a little uneasy, "Mom, you talk, how can I not be dad''s daughter? Tell them quickly Su Kexin is also anxious to cry.


    But Su Yafen just cried and shook his head and kept saying, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Kexin, mom, I''m sorry for you..."


    "Suyafen, you can''t say it now, so I''ll do it for you." Jiang Ling stares at Su Yafen. Her ferocious face is mixed with a look of satisfaction. "At the beginning, I went to see you as soon as I knew about it. You gave birth to a child with other men outside, but you still have the face to send it to the Lin family to raise it!"


    "Do you remember what you did when I told you about it?" Jiang Ling looked at Su Yafen and laughed, "you begged me, you knelt down and begged me! Ha ha, Su Yafen, do you know how relieved I was at the beginning? "


    "Do you remember what you said? You said that as long as I don''t tell Lin Haisheng about it, you will never see Lin Haisheng again. I promise you to keep this secret for you. Suyafen, now you tell us by yourself, am I telling you the truth? "


    All the people on the scene were shocked to see Su Yafen. This woman is really powerful. When she and other men have children, she can even let Lin Haisheng help her raise her. Thinking of this, we look at Lin Haisheng with more sympathy.


    "Mom, you talk, you say it''s not like this, you say it!" Su Kexin has been crying, hoping that Su Yafen can stand up and deny. But suyafen just didn''t speak, just lowered her head and cried all the time.


    Lin Haisheng almost collapsed when he heard Jiang Ling''s words. He rushed to Su Yafen and asked, "is what Jiang Ling said true? You told me! Speak


    Su Yafen just kept crying and said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I''m sorry for you..." in addition, he refused to say anything else.


    See ask suyafen fruitless, angry under Lin Haisheng a pull next to Sukexin, "go, you now with me to the hospital to do paternity test!"


    Lin Haisheng pull special force, Su Kexin only feel his arm from a large black, but Lin Haisheng did not dare to ignore, just drag her out of the car.


    Su Kexin also wants to know what''s going on. Without resistance, she follows Lin Haisheng out and gets into the car. Gu Yihan and Su Yafen also rushed to catch up.


    To the hospital, Lin Haisheng pulled Su Kexin row number. There are very few people in the hospital today, so it should be their turn soon.


    While they are waiting, Gu Yihan and Su Yafen also arrive.


    "Kexin, Haisheng, I..." from just now on, Su Yafen''s tears never stopped. Now she sobbed, but she didn''t know what to say to them.


    "Mom, what''s going on? Can you tell me?" Su Kexin still refuses to believe what Jiang Ling said.


    "Don''t ask, Kexin. It''s all my mother. I''m sorry. It''s all my mother''s fault." Su Yafen has been apologizing to Su Kexin, but she won''t answer her question.


    "Is what Jiang Ling said true?" Su Kexin does not give up the pursuit to ask a way. Su Yafen no longer spoke, just kept shedding tears, not only that, she was trembling all over, pale, that pathetic appearance, let Su Kexin can''t bear to continue to ask.


    Su Kexin felt as if all her strength had been drained and she sat down on the chair.


    She did not expect that Lin Xiaoru''s funeral would reveal such a big secret.


    Over the years, although she has never found a father''s care in Lin Haisheng, all along, she at least knows that she has a father, even if the father is not good to her, she has a father.


    But all of a sudden, she found that the father she thought might not be her own. This kind of feeling was really complex, which made her confused for a moment.

 Chapter 263

    "Well, you don''t have to say. I''ll see the result myself later." Lin Haisheng hummed coldly.


    After a while, the nurse called them and brought Lin Haisheng and Su Kexin into the paternity testing room.


    After that, Lin Haisheng asked, "how long will it take to get results?"


    "Sir, the appraisal result will come out in a week. Do you want to go back first? We will inform you to get the appraisal certificate in time when the result comes out." The nurse answered Lin Haisheng''s question.


    "I''m going to see the results today!" Lin Haisheng yelled at the nurse.


    "Sir, if it''s urgent, you need extra money, and it will take about six hours at the fastest. Are you sure you want to wait here?" Although also frightened by Lin Haisheng''s anger, the nurse said politely.


    "No matter how much it costs, I have to see the results today!"


    "Yes, sir. This way, please." No more talking, the nurse took Lin Haisheng to the pay desk.


    Soon, Lin Haisheng came back, and the group sat in the corridor of the hospital waiting for the results. During the period, Su Kexin, accompanied by Gu Yihan, bandaged the wound on his arm.


    "Kexin, don''t worry too much. Maybe it''s Jiang Ling''s nonsense." Gu Yihan comforts Su Kexin in a soft voice. But his words can''t make su Kexin at ease. If Jiang Ling really talks nonsense, how could su Yafen not retort.


    It''s hard to wait. Su Kexin calls Gu Chi. Now she is flustered and afraid. She hopes Gu Chi can come to the hospital to accompany her.


    But I didn''t get through several calls in a row. I just heard the female voice on the phone reminding me all the time: "sorry, the subscriber you dialed is busy, please redial later."


    Think of today Gu Chi said to have a meeting with Cheng ruoer, Su Kexin lost hang up the phone.


    When Lin Haisheng and others were impatient, the identification results finally came out. Impatient to take over the nurse''s identification report, looking at the results shown above, Lin Haisheng angrily threw the identification report on Su Yafen''s body, "you explain to me, what''s the matter in the end?"


    Su Yafen was frightened by Lin Haisheng, and her tears were even more fierce.


    Picking up the paper that fell on the ground, Su Kexin was stunned after reading it. It clearly said that he had no blood relationship with Lin Haisheng.


    "Mom, what''s going on? Will you tell me the truth? " I can''t believe the result. Su Kexin cries and asks Su Yafen.


    How could it be like this? She always thought that Lin Haisheng was her father. Although Lin Haisheng was not a good father for her from childhood to adulthood, she even hated him, but her father role was not absent at least in her life.


    Now she can''t accept the result. If Lin Haisheng is not her father, whose daughter is she?


    "Suyafen, you talk! When are you going to hide it from me? " Lin Haisheng is almost furious now.


    "I''m... Sorry... I..." she murmured a few words. Su Yafen finally couldn''t bear the pressure and fainted.


    Looking at Su Yafen, Su Kexin was also scared. She ran to Su Yafen''s side and didn''t dare to move her, "Mom, mom, don''t scare me, wake up!"


    The nurse on one side was also attracted by the excessive noise. When she saw someone fainting, she called several colleagues to help send suyafen to the emergency room.


    "Doctor, is my mother OK?" See suyafen did not wake up signs, Sukexin anxiously looking at the next doctor asked.


    "Your mother''s health has been bad before, and I can see that she has been carefully nursed some time ago, and she is almost good. But recently the mood swings are so intense that the disease is getting worse again. So be careful and don''t let her mood fluctuate too much. " The doctor on one side cautioned carefully.


    "I see. Thank you, doctor. When can my mother wake up?" Su Kexin worried asked.


    "Don''t worry about this. Your mother is not in danger for the time being. She will wake up in about three or four hours." The doctor comforted.


    "Well, thank you, doctor. Take your time." Seeing off the doctor, Su Kexin asks Gu Yihan to go back first, saying that he is here with Su Yafen.


    As for Lin Haisheng, he left just now. Knowing that Su Yafen had lived for so many years, he was not angry enough. Naturally, he would not worry about her coma.


    "Can you be alone? I''ll stay here with you. " Su Kexin himself has just experienced a blow, Gu Yihan does not trust her alone.


    "It''s OK. No more." Su Kexin refused, "I''m in a mess now, and I want to be alone. You go back first. If you have something, I''ll call you again."


    "All right." Hear Su Kexin say want a person, Gu Yihan also had to promise, "that you have something to tell me."


    "Well." Nodded, Su Kexin showed a grateful smile to Gu Yihan.


    Gu to the cold also sent away, Su Kexin sitting in front of the bed, looking at lying Su Yafen, also don''t know what to think.


    As it was getting dark, suyafen finally woke up.


    When you open your eyes and see Su Kexin, Su Yafen''s tears fall down again, "Kexin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my mother''s bad. My mother doesn''t dare to hide from you for so many years. Don''t blame my mother. My mother is really sorry for you..."


    "Mom, that I..." can''t help the doubt in the heart, Su Kexin just want to ask Su Yafen his life experience, but also think of the doctor''s advice.


    Forced to bear their own problems back to the stomach, Su Kexin took a side of the paper to Su Yafen wipe tears¡° Mom, don''t cry. It doesn''t matter. No matter who my father is, as long as you are my mother, it''s enough. "


    Hearing Su Kexin''s words, Su Yafen cried even more, "Kexin, mom, I''m sorry for you, Kexin, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, mom... I''m sorry..."


    "OK, it''s OK. It''s OK, mom. It''s OK. It''s OK." See suyafen cry, Sukexin also can''t help but shed tears, crying and suyafen embrace together.


    After crying for a long time, Su Kexin gradually stabilized her mood. While wiping her tears, she coaxed her and said, "Mom, don''t cry, OK? The doctor said you can''t be too excited."


    Vaguely should a, Su Yafen also finally held back tears. Probably cry too tired, suyafen soon fell asleep again.


    After going to the washroom of the hospital to wash her face, Su Kexin asked the nurse for a washbasin and a clean towel. She took some hot water and went back to wipe Su Yafen''s face.


    After all this, Su Kexin sat in front of the hospital bed and continued to guard Su Yafen.

 Chapter 264

    See suyafen has been sleeping, Sukexin also don''t know what to do, take out the mobile phone open micro blog brush up.


    After opening the microblog hot search list, Su Kexin went in one by one to search for the content he was interested in. Unexpectedly, he found that there was a live broadcast of a press conference of Guchi company on the Internet.


    Curiously, Su Kexin sees Gu chizheng and Cheng ruoer sitting together to be interviewed by reporters.


    The first reaction is to turn off the mobile phone. Su Kexin suddenly feels a burst of grief and anger. He just called Gu Chi, but no one answered him. Is it because he is with Cheng ruoer?


    After all, it''s still no match for curiosity. Su Kexin turns on his mobile phone and continues to watch. It turns out that this is the press conference of a newly listed jewelry of chiyao group, and Cheng ruoer is the main designer of this jewelry.


    In the live video, Cheng ruoer wears a long white dress with a string of bright white pearl necklaces around her neck, just to the clavicle.


    Maybe it''s because she wants to be on camera. Cheng ruoer''s make-up today is very different from the usual. Her simple nude makeup with orange lipstick is really bright eyes, bright lips and white teeth, fresh and sexy.


    Next to him, Gu Chi is wearing a very conventional black suit, but his body temperament gives this dress a different feeling, which reminds people of four words.


    The news about Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer was hot for a while, so apart from some conventional questions, the reporter naturally would not miss this wonderful opportunity, and also asked Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer a lot of personal questions.


    Gu Chi''s choice for questions other than design is to keep silent and ignore them automatically, which is in line with his consistent style.


    Cheng ruoer, on the other hand, is easy-going. He talks about all kinds of tricky questions from reporters, and his answers often make people around him feel funny. For a moment, people have a better impression of this talented and beautiful woman.


    Su Kexin sees that the barrage is full of praise for Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer.


    "That''s what a talented woman looks like. It''s so eye-catching!"


    "Their clothes are specially matched. They are like princes and princesses in fairy tales."


    "If you have a baby, how beautiful it is."


    "Together, together, together, say important things three times."


    "I''m also convinced of the overbearing president and the warm person, 666"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Cheng ruoer smiling in the video, Su Kexin thinks of the arrogant look on her face when she came to find herself that day. This woman is really good at acting.


    Finally, the host said to the reporters: "well, now there is only one last question left. If you are interested in anything else, please seize the opportunity."


    A reporter quickly stood up and asked, "Miss Cheng, we already know about the design concept of this jewelry. At last, can I ask you a personal question? You can choose to answer or not


    Pretending to think for a while, Cheng ruoer said with a playful smile: "of course."


    "We can all guess that a talented and beautiful girl like Miss Cheng will have many boys to pursue, but we don''t know what kind of boys Miss Cheng likes? May I ask Miss Cheng to talk about it and give our male compatriots a goal to strive for? "


    "Well." Cheng ruoer looked around at Gu Chi, then said with a smile, "I choose not to answer."


    "Does Miss Cheng still like Mr. Gu?" The reporter did not give up asking.


    Cheng ruoer laughed but said nothing. The host said: "OK, that''s the last question. Thank you, Mr. Gu and Miss Cheng, for your interview. Thank you for coming. Goodbye."


    Although Cheng ruoer didn''t answer, the direction of looking at Gu Chi is obvious. It must be all gossip about the love between Cheng ruoer and Gu Chi tomorrow.


    After the press conference, Gu Chi went back backstage with an impatient face. These reporters are really boring. They are obviously about the jewelry press conference, but all they ask are gossip questions.


    Take out the mobile phone, Gu Chi see several missed calls, open a look, all are su Kexin call. Afraid that Su Kexin has something urgent to do with herself, Gu Chi calls her back as soon as she sees it.


    After watching the press conference, Su Kexin put down his mobile phone, feeling very low. Those people already know that Gu Chi is married, but they still force Gu Chi to match Cheng ruoer. Don''t they think about how they will feel when they see it? Or in the eyes of the public, are they so different from Cheng ruoer?


    At the same time, Su Kexin has a little complaint about Gu Chi. Before waiting for the identification results, he needed him to accompany him, but he was with Cheng ruoer.


    When Su Kexin is still thinking about the event of the press conference, his mobile phone suddenly vibrates with a buzzing sound. Take it up and have a look. The caller ID is Gu Chi.


    Now I don''t want to answer Gu Chi''s call very much. Su Kexin puts the phone on mute and then throws it aside, ignoring it.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered at the moment, please redial later. "Sorry, you..." listening to the prompt sound from the mobile phone, Gu Chi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Didn''t the mobile phone come with him?


    A little worried about Su Kexin, Gu Chi dials another call in the past. She is still angry with herself. If it''s OK, she shouldn''t call herself so much.


    See the mobile phone screen lights up again, Su Kexin hesitated, or picked up the mobile phone and walked to the corridor outside the ward.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Connected the phone, Su Kexin mood is not high asked.


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone just now?" Because of worry, Gu Chi''s tone is a little harsh. Listening to Su Kexin''s ears, he only feels more aggrieved.


    "The phone was silent just now, I didn''t see it."


    "Well, it is." Gu Chi felt relieved in his heart. She would be fine¡° What''s the matter with you calling me just now? "


    "Nothing." Su Kexin suddenly doesn''t want to tell Gu Chi about her relationship with Lin Haisheng¡° I just wanted to ask where you are and see that you didn''t answer the phone, so I made a few more calls. "


    "Well, I just had a press conference, and now I''m going back to the company." Gu Chi explains why he didn''t answer the phone.


    "Well, you can be busy first. I won''t disturb you." After that, without waiting for Gu Chi''s response, Su Kexin hung up in a hurry.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Kexin leans against the wall feebly and feels a little tired when she gets along with Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi said that he had just released the press conference, so he should still be with Cheng ruoer.

 Chapter 265

    Just now, the surrounding environment was very noisy. She seemed to have heard Cheng ruoer''s voice. Hard to shake the head, Su Kexin in the heart to warn themselves not to think.


    Seeing the hung up phone, Gu Chi feels that Su Kexin''s voice on the other side of the phone is strange. She won''t hide anything from herself, will she?


    "Gu Chi." Cheng ruoer''s voice interrupted his thoughts¡° I''ll go to the celebration party in your car later. I didn''t drive here today. "


    As this series of jewelry was very popular as soon as it came into the market, and the press conference was also quite successful, chiyao group specially held a celebration banquet for the design team in the five-star hotel.


    But Gu Chi didn''t plan to attend the celebration later¡° I''ll come back to the company later. I have something to deal with. What''s more, I''m afraid that everyone will be restrained when I go. You can go in their car. "


    "All right." Hearing that Gu Chi doesn''t go, Cheng ruoer is a little disappointed, but she doesn''t want Gu Chi to feel that she doesn''t understand, "be careful on your own way."


    "Well." As Cheng ruoer said, Gu Chi said hello to others and drove back to the company.


    Mr. Gu Yihan is waiting for you in your office When I got to the office, the Secretary at the door got up and reported to Gu chihui.


    "I see." Gu Chi has some doubts in his heart. He doesn''t understand why Gu Yihan came to him. He knows that this nephew doesn''t like him very much all the time.


    Gu Yihan is sitting on the sofa of Gu Chi''s office waiting for him to come back. He came to Gu Chi today just to talk about Su Kexin with him.


    After the video of Su Kexin and Cheng ruoer in the cafe was exposed online, Gu Chi chose to believe Cheng ruoer. At that time, he felt that maybe Gu Chi was still in love with Cheng ruoer. After all, Gu Chi had loved her so much before.


    Now see Su Kexin happened so big things, Gu Chi but not to accompany her, Gu Yihan more convinced of his judgment. Since Gu Chi still has others in his heart, he should not occupy Su Kexin any more.


    As soon as Gu Chi entered the door, he saw that Gu Yihan was deep in thought and serious. Without paying too much attention to him, Gu Chi took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. Then he sat down at his desk and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Since you don''t love Su Kexin, let her go." Gu Yihan looks up and says to Gu Chi directly.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, Gu Chi dangerous look to Gu Yihan, voice cold, "what do you say?"


    Gu Yihan is not afraid of the sight of Gu Chi, "she is now in the hospital, but you still have the mind to sit here, this is not enough to explain the problem? Gu Chi, since you... "


    "How could she be in the hospital?" Hear Su Kexin in the hospital, Gu Chi immediately in the heart is anxious, interrupt Gu Yihan''s words to ask.


    "You don''t know?" Hearing Gu Chi''s question, Gu Yihan was also a little confused. "When I was in the hospital, I saw Kexin calling you so many times. Didn''t she tell you what happened today?" Gu Yihan is not sure whether Gu Chi really doesn''t know or is pretending to be confused.


    Sure enough, Gu Chi thought, just on the phone, he thought Su Kexin was a little strange. It turned out that she really didn''t tell herself something.


    "What happened today?" Staring at Gu Yihan, Gu Chi asked harshly.


    Seeing Gu Chi''s worried look, Gu Yihan simply told him about today''s situation.


    "Today, Jiang Ling came to make a big noise at Lin Xiaoru''s funeral. She not only hurt Ke Xin, but also said that she was not Lin Haisheng''s own daughter. Later, after a paternity test, she found that Kexin was not really Lin Haisheng''s daughter. Aunt Su couldn''t bear the pressure and fainted. Now Kexin is taking care of her in the hospital. "


    After asking for the address of the hospital, Gu Chi pulled off his coat and quickly walked out the door.


    When he got to the door, Gu Chi suddenly stopped, turned to Gu and said in a cold voice, "I love Su Kexin, so you don''t have a chance. Don''t make up her mind again!" Then Gu Chi left the office.


    After hearing what Gu Chi said, Gu Yihan clenched his fist, but he felt that something was wrong. He was clearly here to declare war. How could he feel like he was here to deliver a message now?


    On the way to the hospital, Gu Chi''s mind was full of what Gu Yihan had just said. It turns out that so many things happened today. Su Kexin must be under great pressure now. She should be with her.


    But these things just on the phone, Su Kexin why not say it to himself? Even he had to know what happened from Gu Yihan''s mouth. Think of here, Gu Chi''s heart in addition to Su Kexin''s worry, there is a trace of anger, is his status in her heart is not as good as Gu Yihan?


    All the way racing, Gu Chi quickly arrived at the hospital, asked the nurse, found the ward where suyafen.


    Push the door of the ward, Gu Chi wants to ask Su Kexin what''s going on, but stops when he sees the scene in the ward.


    Su Kexin fell asleep beside Su Yafen''s bed.


    Walk lightly, Gu Chi squats in front of Su Kexin. He was still angry when he saw Su Kexin''s tired sleeping face, his anger suddenly disappeared, and the rest was full of heartache. After so many things today, she should be exhausted.


    See Su Kexin dew in the outside of the arm is still wrapped with gauze, Gu Chi''s face suddenly change of fierce. Jiang Ling, seeing Su Kexin pleading for her, put her back from abroad. Unexpectedly, she still didn''t know how to repent!


    Sleeping Su Kexin Xiu eyebrow is still light frown, seems to sleep is not stable, Gu Chi distressed hand stroked her face.


    Face up to a cool, Su Kexin woke up from sleep, opened his eyes to see squatting in front of his Gu Chi.


    Just wake up from sleep, Su Kexin is still a little stupefied, reaction for a while to think of himself in the hospital.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Kexin is a little surprised by Gu Chi''s arrival.


    Pointing to suyafen who is still asleep, Gu Chi pulls up Sukexin''s uninjured hand and walks to the door.


    "Kexin, why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing on the phone just now?" Out of the door of the sick room, Gu Chi asks Su Kexin in a soft voice.


    Without an answer, Su Kexin asked: "aren''t you at the press conference? Why are you here? "


    How can Gu Chi not understand this. The press conference was broadcast live. It is estimated that Su Kexin has seen it from his mobile phone. Before I didn''t talk to him on the phone about myself, I guess I was angry.


    "Kexin, Cheng ruoer and I will attend the press conference together just because of our work. Don''t think about it, OK?" Gu Chi comforts Su Kexin quietly.


    "I see." Knowing that he has no reason to be angry, Su Kexin has to reply in a dull voice that he can''t help Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer meet.


    Think Su Kexin himself want to understand, Gu Chi also no longer think about this problem, "the injury on the arm still hurt?"


    "Much better." Seeing Gu Chi''s obvious heartache on his face, Su Kexin is in a better mood and tells Gu Chi what happened today in detail.


    Gu group, Gu Xiao office.


    Gu Xiao sat in front of the computer and saw that the company''s stock had been falling recently. He angrily dropped his pen on the ground.


    Recently, chiyao group has become more and more popular, and its products are more and more widely involved. In many areas of business, chiyao group overlaps with Gu group, which makes Gu group lose a lot of benefits.


    Is Gu Chi deliberately against himself now! Sure enough, he shouldn''t have been lenient.


    "Dong Dong Dong", there was a careful knock outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Gu Xiao''s angry voice, the assistant didn''t dare to go in. He just stood by the door and said carefully, "Mr. Gu, someone is coming to see you."


    "No, I don''t have time!" Now Gu Xiao doesn''t want to see anyone, even if the king of heaven is here.


    "Mr. Gu, she is a beautiful lady. She said her last name is..."


    "I said no, you don''t understand, do you?" Gu Xiao angrily interrupted the assistant. What''s the matter with Miss pretty? Is Miss pretty going to meet herself? Does this man want to quit!


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Gu to be so busy." Outside the door came a woman''s sarcastic voice, "don''t I have time to see you?" Said the woman regardless of the assistant''s obstruction, walked into Gu Xiao''s office.


    Seeing the visitor, Gu Xiao couldn''t help opening his eyes and suddenly stood up from his office chair, "how did you come back?"

 Chapter 266

    "Why, Mr. Gu doesn''t welcome me?" Unlike Gu Xiao''s shock, the woman who came in was calm and went to the sofa to sit down.


    "What are you..." seeing the assistant standing on one side, Gu Xiao swallowed half of his words and turned to him and said, "go out first and be busy."


    Although the assistant was curious about the identity of this beautiful lady, how could Gu Xiao be so surprised to see her? Is it Gu Xiao who is kept outside... But he has been with Gu Xiao for some time. He still knows what to look at and what not to look at, especially when Gu Xiao is angry.


    After hearing Gu Xiao''s instructions, the assistant said "yes" and left the office as soon as possible.


    After the assistant went out, Gu Xiao quickly went to the door, looked left and right, and quickly closed the door after confirming that no one saw him. Then he came to the woman with a nervous face and said, "Cheng ruoer, when did you come back?"


    The man sitting on the sofa is not Cheng ruoer. Who else can it be?


    She is wearing a white suit, which outlines her slender figure. Her delicate face is covered with a pair of huge sunglasses, which covers most of her face. If you don''t look carefully, I''m afraid you can''t recognize her identity at a glance.


    "Just a while ago." Cheng ruoer opened his mouth and said, "doesn''t president Gu watch the news?"


    "What news?" Gu Xiao has been bored to death by the company''s Affairs recently. He has no time to watch any news.


    A little can''t believe to see Gu Xiao one eye, Cheng ruoer shakes a head in the heart to hiss a. I don''t know what happened outside. I''m really old-fashioned. No wonder I can''t fight Gu Chi.


    But... Even if he''s useless, it''s an indispensable piece for her.


    Without answering Gu Xiao''s question, Cheng ruoer stood up and walked around Gu Xiao''s office. "Mr. Gu, your office is really good. It seems that although it was a thrilling thing at the beginning, you got what you wanted."


    Hearing Cheng ruoer mention what happened in those years, Gu Xiao''s face flashed a little flustered. He didn''t want to talk about it with Cheng ruoer. He directly asked, "what are you doing when you come back? Didn''t you promise that I would never come back?"


    Looking at Xiao''s nervous and scared face, Cheng ruoer sneers: "what are you afraid of? How can you be guilty? "


    "Cheng ruoer, I warn you, don''t forget that you were also involved in the event of that year. Shake it out. We both have to finish it." Looking at Cheng ruoer completely different from his relaxed appearance, Gu Xiao said angrily.


    He has a bad feeling. Compared with Cheng ruoer, who was just a little girl in those years, Cheng ruoer is more smart and mature now, and he can''t control and use it at will.


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t worry. Nobody will know what happened in those years." Cheng ruoer went to Gu Xiao''s side and said, smiling charming, but with a dangerous tone, "moreover, I come to you this time, just want to cooperate with you again."


    "Cooperation?" Gu Xiao looks at Cheng ruoer with a little doubt, and there is a trace of defense in his eyes, "what do you mean?"


    "I know that although you are in charge of Gu''s group now, you are probably not very stable in this position. It''s like, I know that Gu Chi has taken back some of his shares recently. What do you think if I help you to take all the shares of retrospect group and give you absolute control over Gu group? "


    "Would you be so kind?" Hearing Cheng ruoer''s conditions, Gu Xiao is moved, but he doesn''t lose his mind. He won''t believe that Cheng ruoer will be so kind-hearted to help¡° Besides, what can you do to help me get my shares back? "


    "Of course I won''t help you in vain." Cheng ruoer''s face flashed a grim smile, "what you want is the shares of Gu group, and what I want is Su Kexin''s life! As for what I''m doing, you''ll know. "


    "You want to kill Su Kexin?" Gu Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and flashed a shrewd, ambiguous mouth way, "this thing is too risky, I won''t promise you."


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son." Cheng ruoer persuades Gu Xiaodao, "besides, I won''t really take Su Kexin''s life. I just want to teach her a lesson. If you dare to rob things with me, how can you do without paying a price?"


    "Really?" Cheng ruoer''s ruthless Gu Xiao was also experienced in those years. At this time, he didn''t dare to believe her words.


    "Of course, I just want to get back what originally belongs to me. What''s the good for me when people die and the police are attracted?"


    After thinking about Cheng ruoer''s words, Gu Xiao nodded his head and asked, "what do you need me to do?"


    See Gu Xiao promise, Cheng ruoer show a smile of satisfaction.


    "In this way, you only need to..." Cheng ruoer whispered in Gu Xiao''s ear, and a plan for Gu Chi and Su Kexin was forming.


    In recent days, the relationship between Su Kexin and Gu Chi has eased a lot, not as awkward as before. Just think of two people often work together, Su Kexin''s heart is still very uncomfortable, and Gu Chi always feel between the two people separated by a layer of something, not like the previous intimacy.


    Comfort oneself to wait for Gu Chi to finish this work, Su Kexin tries hard to let oneself return to the previous life.


    This day, Su Kexin came to the subway station as usual after work. While waiting for the subway, she suddenly received a text message from Yang Zuo, saying that Gu Chi had something to look for her and asked her to wait in the alley next to the subway station. He came to pick her up immediately.


    Seeing text messages, Su Kexin feels a little strange. Yang Zuo usually calls himself directly and seldom sends text messages. Moreover, when she and Gu Chi had dinner this morning, she didn''t hear that he had anything to tell herself.


    After reading the text message again and confirming that it was Yang Zuo''s mobile phone number, Su Kexin didn''t think much about it. She turned and walked to the alley. Maybe Gu Chi suddenly had something to say to herself.


    After arriving at the end of the lane, Su Kexin didn''t see Yang Zuo''s car. Patiently waiting for about 15 minutes, still did not see Yang Zuo appeared. There is something wrong in the heart. Su Kexin takes out his mobile phone and plans to call Gu Chi to ask.


    As soon as he opened his bag and took out his mobile phone, Su Kexin felt that someone had covered his nose and mouth from behind him. A strange smell came. Su Kexin''s eyes closed powerlessly, and then he was unconscious.

 Chapter 267

    After su Kexin fainted, two people in black with masks quickly carried her to a car, and then quickly drove away from the alley.


    Wake up, Su Kexin feel at the moment of feeling familiar, the last time Lin Xiaoru kidnapped, it seems to be the same. But the last time I woke up, I only felt a bad headache. This time, my whole head was dizzy and my body was soft.


    Can''t it be another kidnapping? This is the first thought that comes out of Su Kexin''s mind after he is conscious. I tried to move my hands and feet, and I was bound.


    Secretly scold oneself crow mouth, Su Kexin struggles to get up, want to see in the end where.


    Finally let himself sit up, Su Kexin found himself in a warehouse, looking very shabby, should be many years have not used.


    No time to think too much, Su Kexin exhausted the strength of up and down rubbing his hands, want to loosen the rope.


    "Don''t waste your time." A familiar female voice comes from behind. Su Kexin immediately turns her head and looks behind her, but sees Cheng ruoer coming towards her.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Kexin didn''t expect to see Cheng ruoer here, and then reacted, "did you let someone kidnap me?"


    "Su Kexin, you are still so stupid. Why do you always like to ask some nonsense?" Cheng ruoer said contemptuously.


    "What do you want with me? Cheng ruoer, I tell you, it''s against the law to bind people. Aren''t you afraid of going to jail? " I can''t believe Cheng ruoer can even do the kidnapping. Su Kexin questions Cheng ruoer angrily.


    "Of course I''m afraid, but you have to have that life to call the police." Cheng ruoer squats down and looks at Su Kexin, and says with disdain.


    Aware of the danger in Cheng ruoer''s words, Su Kexin''s intuition is not good, "what do you want to do? Let go of me


    "What for?" Cheng ruoer laughs a few times, and then goes forward to squeeze Su Kexin''s chin, stares at her and says: "of course I''m going to destroy you."


    "Su Kexin, what are you? A person who wants talent and looks, but no talent and looks, and a family with no family background, why do you compete with Cheng ruoer for a man?"


    Her chin is pinched by Cheng ruoer. Su Kexin tries to shake her head and try to break it away. But Cheng ruoer''s hands are so fierce that she pinches them more tightly. Her nails sink into Su Kexin''s flesh. She feels that she is in pain and can''t feel the existence of her chin.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of Cheng ruoer''s shackles, Su Kexin said with difficulty: "I''ve never argued with you. Gu Chi, i... when I met him, I didn''t know you were still alive."


    "Now that I''m back, why do you still stay by his side and refuse to leave?" Cheng ruoer''s eyes are full of hatred. She stares at Su Kexin like poison, which makes her delicate facial features extremely ferocious.


    Hearing Cheng ruoer''s words, Su Kexin thinks she is unreasonable. What she means is that even if you are with Gu Chi, when you see her coming back, you should immediately share with Gu Chi and give her a place, right?


    "Gu Chi doesn''t like you any more. It''s over between you, and we''re married." Shocked by Cheng ruoer''s hegemony, Su Kexin hopes to make her realize the reality.


    Holding Su Kexin''s chin, Cheng Ruo says angrily, "don''t like me, who does he like, you? Su Kexin, you look too high on yourself. Do you think you are worthy of him? "


    "Why can''t Gu Chi like me? He told me personally that he only works with you now. He doesn''t like you any more!"


    Although knowing that this may stimulate Cheng ruoer and make her situation more dangerous, Su Kexin still yells at Cheng ruoer.


    She is really fed up with it. Why does everyone feel that they are not worthy of Gu Chi? Everyone thinks that only Cheng ruoer is qualified to stand with Gu Chi. Is it because Cheng ruoer has a beautiful face?


    "Is it?" Cheng ruoer laughed angrily, "if you find out that you are having an affair with other men, do you think Gu Chi will still be with you?"


    "What do you mean, Cheng ruoer? What are you going to do?" After hearing Cheng ruoer''s words, Su Kexin panics. Last time, Cheng ruoer tried to frame herself by cutting her face. She was so cruel to herself, let alone others.


    "I don''t do anything." Cheng ruoer stands up and pats her hand. She smiles and says to Su Kexin, who is lying on the ground


    "Imagine that tomorrow''s newspapers and the Internet are full of news about Su Kexin being sullied by gangsters, and there will be all kinds of unbearable photos about you. I''m very curious. If Gu Chi saw this, would he like you as much as you said? "


    "You dare!" Su Kexin was frightened by Cheng ruoer''s words, afraid that she would really do such a thing, "if you do this, Gu Chi will not let you go, I will tell him all this. You''d better let me go now! "


    "Oh, I''m so scared. Ha ha ha." Hearing Su Kexin''s words, Cheng ruoer laughs, "Su Kexin, tell me about you, why don''t you have a long memory? That''s what you said last time you were in the coffee shop. As I said, people will only believe me, not you. Last time, this time, of course. "


    "As for whether I dare, hum!" Glancing at Su Kexin, Cheng ruoer shouts out the door of the warehouse: "you all come in."


    With Cheng ruoer''s words, Su Kexin sees four dirty and ugly men coming in from outside the warehouse. They are all about forty or fifty years old.


    They were dressed in rags and their hair was in a mess, as if they hadn''t been trimmed for decades. The whole body is dirty. I don''t know how long I haven''t had a bath, but standing far away, Su Kexin can smell a stench.


    As soon as the four disgusting men came in, they saw two great beauties. Immediately, they were all about to leave behind. A few pairs of obscene eyes were circling around Su Kexin and Cheng ruoer, which made people shudder.


    Cheng ruoer also seems to dislike those four people. When they come in, their faces are full of disgust, and they cover their nose with their fingers and retreat a little.


    "Cheng ruoer, who are they? What do you want them to do?" See someone really come in, Su Kexin instant collapse, scream, expect involuntarily with a bit of shaking.


    Although she had predicted this in her mind before, she didn''t expect that Cheng ruoer would really dare to find someone to insult her, and she was still such a disgusting person.

 Chapter 268

    Seeing Su Kexin collapse and cry, Cheng ruoer slowly walks to the corner of her mouth, which is two steps away from her. She can''t stop raising an extremely vicious arc, which makes her originally extremely beautiful face look a bit distorted, "what are you doing? Didn''t I make it clear to you just now? Su Kexin, these are the four people I carefully selected for you. How are you satisfied with them? "


    "Cheng ruoer, I warn you, don''t mess around!" Su Kexin''s frightened voice was trembling, "you let them go quickly!"


    "They''re the people I''ve worked so hard to find. They haven''t done anything yet. How can I let them go?" Cheng ruoer looks at Su Kexin''s eyes full of sinister and vicious, "when I said those words before, are you playing to scare you! You say Gu Chi likes you, don''t you? Su Kexin, I''ll see if Gu Chi will like you after you lose your reputation and your innocence! "


    "How dare you do such a thing? Let me go!" Seeing Cheng ruoer''s fierce face, Su Kexin was full of panic and yelled, "Cheng ruoer, Gu Chi knows that he won''t let you go. Let me go!"


    "Why can''t I?" Not caring about Su Kexin''s threat, Cheng ruoer takes out a camera from her bag and shakes it in front of Su Kexin. "I not only dare to do such things to you, but also take these photos and put them on the Internet. At that time, I will see what face you have to live in this world, and what face you have to rely on Gu Chi! "


    "Now you can enjoy it. You can rest assured that I will be responsible for recording the process for you." With that, Cheng ruoer ignored Su Kexin, stepped back two steps, then waved his hand and said to the beggars, "today she''s yours. Don''t let me down."


    Those beggars can''t bear to see Su Kexin. They thought they would be a poor person, but they turned out to be a beautiful woman.


    This next day is really out of pie, not only money to take, but also can sleep to such a beautiful girl. God is so kind to them today.


    Rubbing hands, the four people laugh at each other two times and walk towards Su Kexin.


    See those four people a face obscene smile of hurtle oneself to come over, peep out a yellow and black tooth, Su Ke Xin frighten of move back body, "go away, you don''t come over! Go away


    After turning on the camera and aiming at the five people, Cheng ruoer said to the beggars, "if I''m satisfied with the pictures taken today, I''ll double the price for you, so as to ensure that you don''t have to worry about food and clothing in the future, and you don''t have to beg on the street any more."


    Hearing Cheng ruoer''s words, the four were even more excited. They came forward and surrounded Su Kexin tightly. One of them touched Su Kexin''s face. The whole person was even more excited, and their saliva almost came down. "It''s really delicate. I''m very lucky today!"


    "Ha ha, are we together, or who will come first?" One of them suggested obscenely.


    "Let''s do it together. My brothers are in trouble and share happiness. Ha ha."


    "Look at the poor crying, grandma''s, it''s really itching."


    "If it itches, just go up." A person suddenly pulled Su Kexin''s arm, came forward to take off Su Kexin''s coat.


    See him start action, several other people also have come forward to pull Su Kexin''s clothes.


    "No, you go away!" Looking at the four men who were up and down to him, Su Kexin felt that the whole person was nauseous. He couldn''t stop retching and screamed, "go away, don''t touch me!"


    "Cheng ruoer, I hate you, you let them go! Go away Su Kexin collapse of the shout, voice is called dumb, fight for the life of the resistance, can be all in vain.


    "Hey, hey." Ignoring Su Kexin''s shouting, those beggars can''t wait to continue to pick Su Kexin''s clothes, "shout, shout, our brother hasn''t touched a woman for many years, it''s so fierce, exciting! We love it


    "Go away, you bastards! Don''t touch me Su Kexin struggling, but tied hands and feet where she is the opponent of four men, soon Su Kexin''s coat was taken off.


    Looking at Su Kexin, who was only wearing a vest on her upper body, her figure was exquisite and graceful. Several people''s eyes became more fanatical, and she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    "Beauty, don''t shout. No one will hear you in this wilderness." A person says to want to reach out to Su Kexin''s body to touch.


    "That''s to say, be obedient. I''ll let you suffer less." Another person also obscene agree way, saliva all flowed out from the corner of the mouth.


    Damn, I''ve been begging for food for so many years. I can''t guarantee food and clothing, let alone get a daughter-in-law. I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful girl today. Even if she died, it was worth it.


    "Ah The beggar who just stretched out his hand yelled and quickly retracted his hand. Seeing the bloody tooth mark on it, he gave Su Kexin a slap. "Smelly girl, you dare to bite me. You don''t listen to me. We have to be tough. Today I have to kill you!"


    Su Kexin''s mouth bleeds from the slap. She knows that she can''t escape from the four men''s hands. After hearing this man''s words, she cries: "let me go, please let me go! How much does she give you? I''ll give you double, triple. Please, as long as you can let me go, you can have as much money as you want... "


    "It''s too late to ask for mercy now!" That four people are already the essence insect on the brain, at the moment where can tube Su Kexin cry voice, "elder brother several don''t want money now, want you to wait on us!"


    Several people lift Su Kexin up and fall to the ground, and then rush up to control her struggling limbs. One of them reaches out to take off Su Kexin''s only vest.


    "No! Let me go, asshole, let me go Although the voice has long been hoarse voice, the body did not have the strength, but Su Kexin or constantly struggling to shout.


    She tried to curl up her body to avoid the hands that kept reaching out to her.


    She can''t be succeeded by them, absolutely can''t, her life just came out from the shadow before, she absolutely don''t want to live by people''s pointing.


    Gu Chi, where are you? Come and help me. I don''t want to. Su Kexin feels that she has less and less strength. Does she really want to be insulted by these people today? No, she doesn''t! She would rather die.


    But being pressed by several people, even death is a luxury for her now. Su Kexin''s heart at this time is full of despair, who can save her?

 Chapter 269

    Cheng ruoer, standing on one side, smiles at Su Kexin''s struggle, holding a camera to record all this. Su Kexin''s cry for help sounds very pleasant to her, which makes her feel very happy.


    Su Kexin, this is the end of you offending me. Those who dare to rob me, I will destroy you completely!


    When you become a woman, I will not like you!


    Think of this, Cheng ruoer can''t help laughing.


    It''s her. It will always be her. No one can take it away!


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There was a knock on the door outside the warehouse.


    Hearing the movement outside, the four people who were tearing Su Kexin''s clothes suddenly froze and looked at each other face to face. One of them shivered and said, "it can''t be the police."


    Hearing what he said, the other three stopped immediately. Instead of pulling Su Kexin''s clothes, they looked flustered and looked in the direction of the warehouse gate.


    "It can''t really be the police. Are we going to jail?" The other asked in fear.


    They have been begging in the street and doing a lot of things secretly, but they have never done such a big illegal thing, so they are guilty. At this time to see someone come, is afraid of legs are trembling, completely no just to Su Kexin''s fierce.


    Cheng ruoer also looks at the direction of the gate nervously, holding the camera tightly with her fingers. She thinks that she is doing this very secretly. Apart from her and Gu Xiao, no one else can know about it, and no one can call the police. Who are the people outside?


    "Help, help, help me!" Seizing this opportunity of their stupefied spirit, Su Kexin cried out with all her strength, and her already desperate heart rekindled hope. No matter who came, she had a chance to escape.


    Seems to be heard Su Kexin''s cry for help, outside the door of the people hit the door frequency significantly accelerated.


    Seeing this, Cheng ruo''er angrily slaps Su Kexin, and then orders the four humanitarians: "don''t stop her quickly!"


    The four people are also flustered at this time. Hearing Cheng ruoer''s words, they quickly pick up Su Kexin''s coat which was torn off just now and put it in her mouth.


    Then there was a loud bang, the door of the warehouse was finally knocked open, and a man ran in quickly.


    The four beggars were all shocked when they heard the noise. They stopped for a moment and turned to look back.


    As soon as one of the beggars turned his head, he saw a fist coming straight at his face. Before he could react, he fell back to the ground with two bloodstains hanging on his nose.


    "Wu Wu... Wu..." seeing the comer, Su Kexin''s eyes are shining, and finally someone came to save her. Pull off the clothes just put into Su Kexin''s mouth, and someone will protect her tightly behind her.


    "Cheng Luo," Su Kexin, who can make a sound, cried with joy, calling the name of the person in front of him, "please help me to leave. Please, take me away quickly."


    Although Cheng Luo is Cheng ruoer''s brother, but do not know why, Su Kexin is from the heart believe that Cheng Luo must be to save her, he will not harm himself.


    See the side of the four men, and Su Kexin now disheveled appearance, Cheng Luo and how can''t guess what happened before he came in.


    After staring at Cheng ruo''er, Cheng Luo steps forward and kicks down the one who stands in front of the four.


    Seeing Cheng Luoling''s skill, the four were also timid and retreated one after another¡° No matter what we do, it''s all at the instigation of that woman. It has nothing to do with us! "


    "Yes, she gave us money to do it, and we didn''t want to do it. Let us go. We don''t want to go to jail." The four people pointed to Cheng ruoer and said, "please let us go."


    "Get out of here!" Cheng Luo yells at the four. Although he didn''t want to take advantage of these people, he came alone after all. If the four of them joined hands, he might not be able to protect Su Kexin.


    But the four were obviously guilty and didn''t want to fight against Cheng Luo. After hearing Cheng Luo''s words, they turned around and ran away quickly.


    See four people leave, Cheng Luo is also relieved, turn around to see behind Su Kexin. Seeing her red and swollen cheeks full of tears and her clothes torn, Cheng Luo''s eyes are full of heartache.


    "It''s OK. They''re gone. It''s OK." While quietly comforting Su Kexin, Cheng Luo takes off his coat to put on Su Kexin.


    Hearing Cheng Luo''s comfort, Su Kexin looks at him gratefully. Fortunately, he comes here. Otherwise, I''m afraid that she will be succeeded by those people. At that time, she has no face to live in this world.


    "Thank you, Cheng Luo, thank you, I..." said to Cheng Luo grateful words, Su Kexin''s tears fell down again, just the scene really scared her, as long as you think of her shivering.


    Comfort of Pat Su Kexin a few times, Cheng Luo turned around, full of anger looking at Cheng ruoer.


    "Brother, I..." dare not face Cheng Luo''s eyes, Cheng ruo''er panics and looks away. At the same time, I was wondering, how could my brother come?


    Seeing his sister, Cheng Luo''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Pa!" Cheng Luo came forward and slapped Cheng ruoer, "how can you do such a thing? It''s too much! Fortunately, I came here, otherwise you know what the consequences will be! "


    Covering his face, Cheng ruoer looks at Cheng Luo in disbelief. Because of the early death of their parents, most of them were taken care of by their elder brother. For so many years, Cheng Luo has been almost responsive to his own needs. Even if he gets angry again, he just scolds him out loud. He never does anything to himself.


    Now for Su Kexin, just for her, my brother even beat himself!


    Suddenly, Cheng ruoer''s hatred for Su Kexin is even stronger!


    "Brother, you hit me?" Cheng ruoer cries to Cheng Luo, "you haven''t hit me since you were young. How can you hit me for an outsider now?"


    "Shouldn''t I hit you?" Cheng Luo is also full of angry reproach Cheng ruoer, "so many years I am too used to you, hire people to commit murder such things you can do now, you are still my sister, or the former Cheng ruoer?"


    He is really heartbroken. He knows that Cheng ruoer has always been willful, but he never thought that she would do such a cruel thing if she hadn''t seen her for several years!

 Chapter 270

    Hearing Cheng Luo''s accusation, Cheng ruoer feels aggrieved and shouts: "it''s not my fault. It''s su Kexin. It''s all her fault. Who let her and I rob Gu Chi! If she wasn''t with Gu Chi, would I do that to her? "


    "Ruoer," heard Cheng ruoer''s words, Cheng Luo was angry and didn''t know what to say, but felt helpless in his heart, "Su Kexin and Gu Chi have been married, now they are legal husband and wife, you shouldn''t intervene in them, do you want to be a junior in other people?"


    "I don''t care. Gu Chi is mine. I can only be my own!" Cheng ruoer exclaimed excitedly, "she Su Kexin is not qualified to be with Gu Chi. I knew Gu Chi first, and only I can be worthy of Gu Chi."


    Cheng ruoer came forward to hold Cheng Luo''s arm, with a look of begging, "brother, you don''t care about this, OK? As long as Gu Chi knows that Su Kexin has been insulted, he will definitely not want her any more. Gu Chi will definitely continue to be with me. Brother, don''t you... "


    Cheng Luoyang slaps Cheng ruoer, "how can you do such a thing in order to get Gu Chi? Ruoer, you used to be overbearing, but now your heart has become so vicious!"


    "Brother!" Cheng Luo slapped him again. Cheng ruoer also broke down and cried, pointing to Su Kexin and shouting, "how can you say I''m vicious? How can you beat me again and again for her?"


    Catch a glimpse of a half big brick on the ground, Cheng ruoer stoops to pick it up and smashes it at Su Kexin. Did not expect Cheng ruoer suddenly will have such a move, Cheng Luo also has no time to stop.


    Seeing a brick flying towards him, Su Kexin wants to avoid it in a hurry. Although he avoids it, he is still rubbed to his forehead by a corner of the brick, and he immediately bleeds.


    "Are you all right?" Cheng Luo quickly ran to Su Kexin''s body to check the wound, and saw that a small piece of skin on Su Kexin''s forehead had been completely wiped off, and the blood couldn''t stop.


    Su Kexin weakly shakes her head, but this slight action makes her headache seem to explode, tightly frowning, Su Kexin dare not move.


    The previous confrontation with the beggars had already exhausted her, and now she was hit by Cheng ruoer. Su Kexin could even feel the blood flowing out of her body, and her eyes became blurred, and her whole consciousness was lax.


    See Su Kexin half squint eyes, a pair of painful appearance, Cheng Luo quickly put her horizontal embrace up, "hold on, I''ll send you to the hospital right away."


    "I''ll get back to you!" After leaving this sentence to Cheng ruoer, Cheng Luo holds Su Kexin and strides out of the warehouse.


    "Ah Watching them leave, Cheng ruoer yells bitterly in the warehouse: "Su Kexin, it''s all you! Without you, Gu Chi would still be mine; If I didn''t have you, my brother would never have done this to me. I was the one who hurt him most from childhood to adulthood. It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault! "


    Cheng ruoer''s cry echoes in the open warehouse. He raises his arm to wipe away his tears. Cheng ruoer clenches his hand. His heart is full of hatred.


    Su Kexin, you are lucky this time. Next time, I promise no one will save you!


    ¡­¡­


    In a daze, Su Kexin feels himself in a warm embrace. Holding her firmly with both hands, it seems to build a very safe harbor for her, which makes her feel very at ease.


    A warm voice has been quietly telling her that it''s OK, it''s ok... The voice is very familiar, who is it? It''s like Cheng Luo. It should be him. She remembers that Cheng Luo saved herself just now. Every time he is in danger, he always comes to save himself.


    "Cheng... Luo..." want to make sure, Su Kexin gas if gossipy to shout Cheng Luo''s name. She wanted to open her eyes to have a look, but she couldn''t open it. She was dizzy.


    Seeing that Su Kexin''s lips are moving, Cheng Luo can''t hear what she''s saying. He can only comfort her and say: "Su Kexin, I''m Cheng Luo. Can you hear me? If you insist, I''ll send you to the hospital right away! "


    It turned out that it was Cheng Luo. Su Kexin put down her mind and lost consciousness completely.


    Office of president of chiyao group.


    Gu Chi frowned and hung up again. What''s the matter with Yang Zuo? He didn''t come to work and didn''t answer the phone.


    He called Secretary Li in at the door. Gu Chi said, "I have something urgent to find Yang Zuo. Help me find him."


    "Ah?" Secretary Li, who was called in, couldn''t help wondering that the general president directly asked assistant Yang. How could he ask himself to help him this time. But the doubts are the doubts, and the things that the president ordered still need to be done¡° OK, I''ll call assistant Yang right away


    "He can''t get through. You can find him some other way."


    "I see." Secretary Li nodded after a pause.


    After leaving the president''s office, Secretary Li felt that there were three crows flying over his head. It turns out that I can''t get through to assistant Yang. However, it''s not difficult for her to be a network expert.


    She quickly posted the same message on her circle of friends and microblog: President Gu is anxious to find assistant Yang Zuo. If you see any friends, please inform assistant yang to come to the president''s office.


    "Done." Secretary Li happily went back to his desk and sat down. No matter when and where, the strength of the masses is great. I believe assistant Yang will come soon.


    Sure enough, just after 15 minutes or so, Yang Zuo arrived gasping. Secretary Li pointed to the door of the office.


    Grateful to Secretary Li smile, Yang Zuo calmed his breath at the door, then went in to find Gu Chi.


    "Look for me, Gu Shao."


    "Well, why didn''t you answer the phone?" Gu Chi asked a little displeased.


    "Sorry, Gu Shao, I don''t know when I lost my mobile phone. I went to buy one just now, but I haven''t finished my mobile phone card yet. I promise it won''t happen again today. "


    "Well." When he heard that there was a reason for the incident, Gu Chi''s face softened. "You send me the customer information I asked you to sort out last time. I need it urgently."


    "OK, Mr. Gu, just a moment." With that, Yang Zuo went back to work at his desk.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong", there was a knock at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Being absorbed in the planning, Gu Chi asked without raising his head.


    "Mr. Gu Xiao wants to see you, president." Secretary Li replied.


    The hand that is turning over a plan case stops for a moment, Gu Chi is a little puzzled in the heart, but Gu Xiao seldom takes the initiative to find himself.


    "Let him in."


    "Good." Secretary Li left.

 Chapter 271

    After a while, Gu Xiao appeared at the door of the president''s office.


    "Your office is well decorated," Gu Xiao said as soon as he entered the room. He also visited the room by himself.


    "Why do you come to me?" Don''t want to say more polite words with him, Gu Chi directly asked.


    After a turn, Gu Xiao sat down in the chair opposite Gu Chi and cocked his legs, as if he were the owner of the office¡° What are you saying? If it''s OK, my brother can''t come to see you? "


    Do not want to understand the purpose of Gu Xiao, Gu Chi hands ring chest, slightly squinting at Gu Xiao.


    Gu Chi was a little uncomfortable. Gu Xiao feigned anger and said, "you don''t welcome me."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chi repeated it impatiently¡° I don''t have time to entertain you. Please help yourself if you don''t have anything


    Irritated by Gu Chi''s tone, Gu Xiao stood up and roared, "Gu Chi, I''m also your brother. Is that how you treat me?"


    "See off, Yang Zuo." Do not want to entangle with Gu Xiao, Gu Chi directly ordered Yang Zuo to send people.


    "Yes." Yang zuogang was dissatisfied with Gu Xiao''s attitude and behavior, but because he was Gu Chi''s elder brother and the principal of Gu''s group, he didn''t stop him. Now that Gu Chi has spoken, he naturally comes forward immediately¡° Mr. Gu, this way, please


    "Hum, Gu Chi, you dare to drive me away. Don''t regret it later." Standing in the same place did not move, Gu Xiao pointed to Gu Chi said.


    "Yang Zuo!" Thinking that Gu Xiao was deliberately looking for him today, Gu Chi''s patience was exhausted. He raised his voice and called Yang Zuo''s name.


    Understand Gu Chi''s meaning, Yang Zuo directly to pull Gu Xiao, want to force him out of the office¡° Mr. Gu, you''d better go by yourself. It won''t look good when the security guard comes. "


    I didn''t expect that Gu Chi really dared to let people drive him away. When Gu Xiaodun was angry, he said, "Gu Chi, don''t you care about your wife?"


    Smell speech, Gu Chi immediately motioned Yang Zuo to let go, quickly walked to Gu Xiao''s front, "what do you mean, what''s wrong with Su Kexin?"


    While finishing Yang Zuo''s wrinkled clothes, Gu Xiao said slowly: "why, don''t you drive me away now."


    "What did you do to Su Kexin?" Holding Gu Xiao''s tie, Gu Chi''s eyes were full of anger. "I warn you, if anything happens to Su Kexin, I won''t let you go!"


    He tugs Gu Chi''s hand down. Gu Xiao gasps. He looks a little embarrassed, but his face is full of pride. It seems that it is a very happy thing for him to annoy Gu Chi.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a good thing to show you." With that, Gu Xiao took out his mobile phone and opened a video.


    "No, get out of here! No As soon as the video was opened, Su Kexin burst into tears.


    "Young lady!" Hear Su Kexin''s voice, Yang Zuo anxiously step forward two steps, want to see clearly the content of the video.


    And Gu Chi is standing beside Gu Xiao, the content of the video is clearly printed into his eyes.


    See Su Kexin''s hands and feet are tied, a face of panic looking at the people in front of. Several men dressed like beggars approach her with a smile on their faces, and then tear her clothes. Su Kexin struggles with tears and shouts bitterly


    At this time, the video suddenly stopped, frozen in Su Kexin''s face full of tears.


    Seeing Su Kexin''s despairing look in the video, Gu Chi''s veins burst up and punched Gu Xiao in the face¡° What have you done to him? Where is she now? "


    Gu Chi beat a stagger to the ground, with the palm of his hand to wipe the left face, Gu Xiao saw the hand was stained with blood.


    There was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. He slowly got up from the ground and looked at Gu Chi''s face full of hatred. "If you want to save Su Kexin, do as I said."


    "What do you want?" Clenching his fist, Gu Chi tries to control himself from beating Gu Xiao.


    "It''s very simple. I want you to immediately expose all the information of your customers to the Internet." Gu Xiao''s eyes flashed the pleasure of revenge, "as long as you do, I will let Su Kexin go."


    "You''d better remember what you said. If I don''t see Su Kexin, I want you to pay a hundred times more than that." Trying to suppress his anger, Gu Chi said, "Yang Zuo, do as he says right away."


    "No way, Gu Shao!" Yang Zuo hastened to stop and said, "if you publish the information of your customers, you will lose your reputation completely, and there will be no way to muddle along in the financial sector in the future."


    "Do as I say!" Ignoring Yang Zuo''s dissuasion, Gu Chi turned around and yelled at him, "don''t you listen to what I said?"


    "But, Gu Shao..."


    "Go


    "Yes." Seeing Gu Chi''s insistence, Yang Zuo had no choice but to do what he said.


    A moment later, Yang Zuo came back and said to Gu Chi, "Gu Shao, the information of all customers of chiyao group has been published on the Internet."


    After hearing Yang Zuo''s reply, Gu Xiao was shocked by Gu Chi''s practice.


    In fact, at the beginning, Gu Xiao didn''t intend to let Gu Chi disclose all the information of his customers. After all, doing so almost destroyed chiyao group and cut off Gu Chi''s future development in the financial circle. Gu Xiao was not sure that Gu Chi would agree.


    So at the beginning, Gu Xiao''s plan was to let Gu Chi transfer the shares of Gu''s group to him. But after Gu Chi punched him, he was so angry that he made the request.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Chi''s affection for Su Kexin was so deep that he agreed without hesitation despite his hard work for so many years.


    Hum, Gu Chi, you''re looking for your own death. For a woman, you''re willing to cut off your future. No wonder I am.


    But on the Internet, the disclosure of customer information by chiyao group exploded.


    I''ll go. What''s the matter? Can''t the computers of chiyao group be hacked


    [the information of so many customers has been exposed, and chiyao group has no reputation


    [in this way, who dares to cooperate with their company in the future will be an indefinite time bomb


    It won''t be so miserable. There is our company. The loss is very heavy. Don''t think about my bonus. Gu Chi, you compensate me for my loss...]


    [reasonably speaking, such top secret information should not be disclosed. Do you think the chiyao group has an insider? "


    [whether it''s an insider or not, all I know is that chiyao group is finished, which is obviously the rhythm of going bankrupt


    Is it true that President Gu is going to collapse and become a poor man


    ¡­¡­


    There are different opinions on the Internet for a while, but one thing is certain, that is, chiyao group is now facing a huge crisis, and it is still the most difficult to solve the trust crisis, which is almost the end of the game.?

 Chapter 272

    "As you can see, I''ve done what you said," Gu Chi stares at Gu Xiao, angry, "where is Su Kexin? Let her go quickly


    It''s just because I saw Gu Chi release the customer information with my own eyes that Gu Xiao can''t help but feel excited at this time. In this way, it can be said that he has achieved two goals at one stroke.


    When there is such a big trust crisis, those people in Gu''s group will no longer stand on Gu Chi''s side, and Mr. Gu can''t say anything more. Moreover, the business of chiyao group will certainly plummet in the future, and it will no longer pose a threat to Gu group and itself.


    He felt that his way was very wise, so Gu Xiao almost clapped for himself.


    Thinking of Gu Chi''s doing such a stupid thing for a woman, he couldn''t help sneering: "Gu Chi, is it worth it for a woman? I didn''t expect that we still have such an infatuated species as you. "


    "Less nonsense, where is Su Kexin?" At this time, Gu Chi just wants to go forward and beat Gu Xiao.


    "No.307 ward of the first hospital, find it by yourself." Seeing Gu Chi''s anger, Gu Xiao left a hospital address and then turned to leave. He knew that if he stayed any longer, he would not get any advantage.


    "Gu Chi, don''t worry. Even if you can''t do anything in the future, I won''t drive you out. It''s just raising one more trash. I don''t care about the money. Ha ha ~"


    Still not willing to leave, Gu Xiao said a very arrogant word before he left. Thought: Gu Chi, I thought you have how difficult to deal with, with Su Kexin this weakness, I see how you and I fight.


    Hearing this, Gu Chi clenched his fist, while Yang Zuo couldn''t help but want to step forward and kick Gu Xiao.


    "Now the most important thing is to find Su Kexin." Pulling Yang Zuo who is about to come forward, Gu Chi stares at Gu Xiao''s back and says in a cold voice.


    "Yes, Gu Shao." Yang Zuo also understood the priority of things, "I''ll get ready to go to the hospital."


    "No, the customer information is leaked. Before long, the company will be in a mess. Please stay here to help deal with the company''s affairs."


    "But can you do it yourself, Gu Shao?" Gu Chi must be more angry than himself now. Yang Zuo is a little worried about his driving.


    "It''s OK. Give me the car key."


    "Yes." Yang Zuo also knows that there can''t be no one in the company at this time.


    Taking the car key from Yang Zuo, Gu Chi quickly leaves the office.


    On the way to the hospital by car, Gu Chi replays the content of the video in his mind, and Su Kexin''s despair lingers on. He felt that he couldn''t see anything in front of his eyes. All of them were pictures of Su Kexin struggling and shouting.


    "Bang" rang out and pulled Gu Chi''s thoughts back. After shaking his head, Gu Chi saw clearly what had happened.


    It turned out that when I met the red light, the car in front of me had stopped. I didn''t pay attention to it, so I hit the rear end.


    "Hey, how do you drive? You don''t have eyes!" As soon as the car owner in front of him got out of the car, he yelled at Gu Chi, a look of indomitable.


    No time to entangle too much, Gu Chi directly took out his wallet, "how much money, I compensate."


    "It''s great to have money. What''s your attitude? Today I must make it clear to you. Look what you''ve done to my car."


    "How much is it?" Ignoring his words, Gu Chi looked at him and asked again.


    Seeing Gu Chi''s eyes, the man didn''t dare to speak any more. How could there be such a cold look in the world? But there was a flame of anger in it, which made people feel shivering at a glance.


    "Five... Five thousand!" The man stammered and a lion opened his mouth.


    He took out all the money in his wallet and gave it to him. Gu Chi drove away directly.


    He also knows that he is responsible for this matter, but now he feels that the whole person is about to explode with anger. He is not in the mood to apologize. More money should be his own compensation.


    Don''t let yourself think too much, Gu Chi all the way to the hospital.


    Arriving at the hospital, Gu Chi flies quickly to ward 307. On the way, he bumps into several people. He doesn''t even have time to apologize. Gu Chi just wants to see Su Kexin earlier.


    Finally, when he arrived at the door of the ward, Gu Chi retracted the hand that had caught the doorknob. Suddenly, he didn''t dare to go in.


    When Su Kexin was injured last time, he was not by her side. This time, he is still not by her side. He once assured Su Kexin that he would protect her well. But now, once did not do, twice did not do, how should he face Su Kexin.


    Around the window, Gu Chi saw Su Kexin lying on the bed, eyes closed, pale, as if still in a coma.


    Looking at the gauze wrapped on Su Kexin''s head, Gu Chi''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache and remorse. At the same time, he swore to himself: "Gu Xiao, I will never let you go!"


    "Gu Chi, here you are." Cheng ruo''er in the ward sees Gu Chi and comes out to Gu Chi.


    Looking back at Cheng ruoer, Gu Chi continues to look at Su Kexin on the bed, "how is she?"


    Seeing that Gu Chi''s eyes are full of Su Kexin, Cheng ruoer lowers her head, and a trace of hatred flashes across her face. However, when she looks up at Gu Chi, she looks sad.


    "Kexin, she was seriously injured. When my brother and I found her, she was in a coma."


    "Cheng Luo? How did you find her? " After Gu Chi hears this, he turns his head to look at Cheng ruoer and asks, with doubts and doubts in his eyes.


    Cheng ruoer was a little guilty when he looked at her. He looked away and said, "today, my brother and I were going to have dinner together, but when we passed the subway station, we saw that Kexin was carried to a car by two men wearing masks. My brother and I were in a hurry, and we didn''t have time to inform you, so we drove to keep up. "


    "Later, we followed the car all the way to the suburbs, but after a turn, the car suddenly disappeared. We got out of the car and looked for it for a long time before we found that it was parked next to an old warehouse


    "My brother and I were afraid that Kexin was in danger, so we rushed in. But when we went in, there was no one else in the warehouse. All we saw was Kexin fainting on the ground, and she seemed to be


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hearing Cheng ruoer''s hesitation, Gu Chi raises his voice and asks. A bad feeling flashed in his heart. I hope it''s not what he thinks.


    Cheng ruoer doesn''t go on, "Gu Chi, don''t ask, but Xin, she''s OK. And she won''t let you know what happened to he

 Chapter 273

    "What happened to Su Kexin?" Hearing Cheng ruoer''s words, Gu Chi''s uneasiness becomes more and more intense. He almost roars to ask Cheng ruoer questions.


    Maybe Gu Chi is scared, and Cheng ruoer''s eyes are full of tears again. His body is shaking, and even his voice is shaking. "But Xin, she... When we go in, we see her..."


    Cheng ruoer incoherent can not say what substantive content, but this attitude makes Gu Chi more crazy.


    Just at this time, a doctor came to Su Kexin''s ward for rounds. Gu Chi seized the doctor and asked, "what''s wrong with Su Kexin? Can you tell me what''s wrong with Su Kexin?"


    Suddenly caught by the collar, the doctor felt that the whole person was strangled out of breath, struggling to slap Gu Chi''s arm.


    Seeing the doctor''s appearance, Cheng ruoer rushed to help. As she tugged Gu Chi''s hand, she said, "Gu Chi, don''t do this. You let go of the doctor first. He can''t talk like this."


    Hearing Cheng ruoer''s words, Gu Chi gradually released his hands and looked at the doctor with red eyes.


    Maybe he was used to this kind of scene, and the doctor was not too angry. After breathing well, he asked, "what''s the relationship between you and the patient in room 307?"


    "I''m her husband, my wife. What''s wrong with her?" Gu Chi shouts impatiently.


    Hearing Gu Chi''s words, the doctor''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment. He opened his mouth but didn''t make a sound. He didn''t seem to know how to talk to Gu Chi.


    Finally, he sighed and said, "you''d better be prepared. Your wife, she..."


    At this point, the doctor pauses and sorts out the words in his head.


    Gu Chi nervously looks at the doctor, just like a prisoner waiting for the result of the trial.


    "According to the results of our previous inspection, she seems to have been insulted in turn."


    "What?" After hearing the doctor''s words, Gu Chi seemed to have been drained, stepped back two steps, hit the wall, and then the whole person slid down the wall to the ground.


    "She is still very weak and needs to be taken good care of. Don''t be too sad." After two words of comfort, the doctor shook his head and left. He didn''t go in for ward round either. It''s probably because he''s afraid it''s more exciting.


    Gu Chi, who is sitting on the ground, remembers the scene that Su Kexin is torn by four men in the video Gu Xiao showed him today.


    He thought that Gu Xiao was just looking for someone to do something on purpose. The purpose was to threaten himself more forcefully, and he would not really hurt Su Kexin. Unexpectedly, he dared to do it!


    Gu Chi''s hand immediately bleeds when he hits the wall, but he doesn''t feel pain. At this time, Gu Chi''s heart is full of hatred for Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao! I''m going to kill you. No, I''m going to make your life worse than death!


    Seeing that Gu Chi was injured, Cheng ruoer hurried forward and hugged his hand. He said painfully, "Gu Chi, don''t do this. You can''t change anything if you hurt yourself like this."


    Take out a handkerchief from the pocket, Cheng ruoer helps Gu Chi bandage the wound temporarily, tears also flow down, "but Xin wakes up and certainly does not want to see you like this."


    Hearing Su Kexin''s name, Gu Chi looked at the ward again. His eyes were full of remorse and heartache. He murmured in a low voice: "Kexin, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you well. It''s all my fault..."


    Listening to Gu Chi''s self reproach, Cheng ruoer''s eyes are full of jealousy. How can Gu Chi blame himself? It''s su Kexin''s fault.


    But in a twinkling, Cheng ruoer''s face again appeared a touch of satisfaction. This is good, at least to prove that Gu Chi has believed the doctor''s words.


    Looking up, Cheng ruoer choked and said, "you don''t see how pathetic sister Kexin is. When my brother and I arrived, we saw that her clothes were all torn and bruised, lying unconscious on the ground..."


    Hearing Cheng ruoer''s words, Gu Chi unconsciously imagines Su Kexin being insulted by the four people. Su Kexin''s cry for help seems to be in his ears, shouting: "Gu Chi, help me, help me!..."


    "Enough, don''t say any more!" Gu Chi sternly interrupts Cheng ruoer''s words. The wound that has just been stopped bleeding splits because of too much force. The blood seeps into the off white handkerchief, which is shocking.


    "I''m sorry, Gu Chi. I didn''t mean to say this to you. I just think Kexin is too pitiful. Now I can''t help but feel sad when I think of her in the warehouse." Then Cheng ruoer cried again, "how can those people be so cruel to her?"


    Cheng ruoer''s cry annoys Gu Chi. He takes a few deep breaths. He tries to stabilize his mood and says to Cheng ruoer, "go back first. I want to stay with Kexin for a while."


    Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Cheng ruoer can''t find an excuse to stay, so he has to stand up and leave first.


    "Ruoer." Gu Chi suddenly stops her.


    "What''s the matter?" Surprise turns around, Cheng ruoer looks forward to Gu Chi''s next words.


    "Thank you and Cheng Luo for saving Kexin."


    Cheng ruoer''s heart flashed a trace of disappointment, but still said: "you''re welcome, but Xin is also our good friend."


    "Well."


    Seeing that Gu Chi doesn''t speak any more, Cheng ruoer has to turn around and leave.


    Gu Chi sat alone outside the ward for a long time. He wanted to go in and have a look at Su Kexin, but he didn''t have the courage to go in.


    He doesn''t know how to face Su Kexin, who is full of scars. After she wakes up, how can he tell her?


    Knowing that it''s not the way to escape all the time, Gu Chi finally stood up and walked slowly to the ward.


    Push open the door to see Su Kexin more clearly, Gu Chi''s eyes instantly wet, it''s all his fault, he didn''t protect Su Kexin.


    Blurred vision to Su Kexin''s side, Gu Chi sitting on the chair beside the bed looking at Su Kexin, but dare not reach out to touch her.


    Tears in his eyes finally fell, Gu Chi''s vision became clear again, but he would rather never see clearly.


    Su Kexin''s face was pale, without any blood color, and her lips were dry and cracked. The gauze on the head is covered with blood, and the exposed skin is covered with abrasions


    Distressed to hold Su Kexin''s hand on the lips, Gu Chi''s tears fell on Su Kexin''s hand, and then along the arm dripping on the white sheet, soon fainted a piece of water stains.


    "Kexin, I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you. I promise I won''t hurt you any more. Those who have hurt you, I will make them pay for it. "


    "Kexin, no matter what you have experienced, I will always be by your side, and I will accompany you all my life."


    Looking at Su Kexin in a coma, although she knows that she can''t hear it, Gu Chi keeps talking to her, his apologies and love, and his and her future.


    No matter what happens, he will spend the future with her hand in hand.

 Chapter 274

    Cheng ruoer did not leave the hospital immediately, but came to a secret corner of the stairs and made a phone call.


    A moment later, the doctor who just wanted to check Su Kexin''s ward appeared in a hurry.


    "Well done. I''ll put the rest into your account later."


    "Thank you, Miss Cheng." The doctor flatters Cheng ruoer and says that he is clearly a dog leg, where the doctor looks like saving the life and healing the wounded¡° Is there anything else I can do for you


    "In the next few days, you just talk to that family member like today. You don''t have to be too deliberate and obvious, but you must make him believe that his wife has been insulted." Cheng ruoer whispered to the doctor.


    "Know, you can rest assured, Miss Cheng, just don''t know the reward..." when the doctor mentioned money, he looked like a philistine.


    "You are indispensable. As long as the result is satisfactory, I will naturally give you another sum of money in the future." Cheng ruoer''s disdainful return.


    This is how these people are willing to do anything as long as they are given a small profit¡° In addition, I will often come to the hospital in the next few days. Remember to pretend that I don''t know you. If you show up, you won''t get a cent! "


    "Understand, Miss Cheng, you can rest assured." The doctor nodded busily.


    "Well, you go back first." Cheng ruoer waved his hand impatiently.


    "Miss Cheng, I''ll go back to work first." The doctor left with a smile, but the smile disappeared as soon as he turned around.


    He said in his heart: "cut, who? If it wasn''t for a little stinky money, I would be humble to you? What''s wrong with being so beautiful? I have to be a junior. "


    The doctor probably guessed that Miss Cheng was so careful that the gentleman misunderstood his wife and made it clear that she wanted to break up the family.


    But it has nothing to do with him. He just needs the money. Medical ethics? What''s that to make him eat and drink? Miss Cheng''s salary is nearly a year and a half. Why not?


    Cheng ruoer stands in the same place and shows a proud smile.


    Su Kexin, even if you are saved, as long as Gu Chi believes that you are insulted, then my goal will be achieved.


    No man will not care about this kind of thing, I now bury this thorn in his heart, sooner or later he will abandon you.


    "So you''re satisfied?" When Cheng ruo''er is secretly proud, Cheng Luo''s voice comes from behind.


    "Brother," Cheng ruoer turned around in panic, "when did you come?" Cheng Luo won''t hear the conversation between her and the doctor.


    "When you just called." Cheng Luo''s voice was full of disappointment and anger, "how can you bribe the doctor to cheat Gu Chi! Do you know how much such misunderstanding will hurt their feelings? "


    Of course, Cheng ruoer knows that this is what she does.


    "Brother, how can you only think about Su Kexin? I''m your sister. Do you think about it for me?" Cheng ruoer is not reconciled to Cheng Luo''s partiality for Su Kexin¡° If you hadn''t saved Su Kexin, how could I have bribed the doctor to cheat Gu Chi? "


    "Ruoer!" Cheng Luo was infuriated by her words, "you have done such a thing, how can you still not know how to repent now. Fortunately, I arrived to save Su Kexin. It''s against the law to abet others to commit a crime. Do you know that you will be arrested and imprisoned! "


    "Who knows what you don''t say?" Cheng ruoer doesn''t care about what Cheng Luo said, "and it''s not my fault. I just want Gu Chi to come back to me."


    "But now Gu Chi has fallen in love with others." Cheng Luo doesn''t know how his sister can be so obsessed with Gu Chi, "he''s already someone else''s husband."


    "That''s why I want them to divorce. As long as they divorce, Gu Chi will come back to me." Cheng ruoer naturally said.


    "Are you still Cheng ruoer I know?" In front of Cheng ruoer, Cheng Luo feels very cold¡° In the past, my sister would not do anything to achieve her goal. Ruo''er, how did you become like this? "


    "Brother, of course I''m your sister. How can you say that to me?" Cheng Luo''s words make Cheng ruoer a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that he would speak so frankly about himself. Suddenly, she felt a little annoyed.


    "I just want to get back what belongs to me. Gu Chi is mine. Su Kexin robbed him from me. How can you just blame me?"


    "And I didn''t really do anything to her, brother. You didn''t save her. Anyway, she wasn''t really insulted, just let Gu Chi misunderstand her like that."


    Looking at Cheng ruoer''s unreasonable appearance, Cheng Luo suddenly doesn''t know what to say,


    Seeing that Cheng Luo is silent, Cheng ruoer is a little afraid and asks, "brother, you won''t betray me, will you?"


    Cheng Luo''s heart is struggling. He doesn''t know what to do now. One is his only family member in the world, and the other is his favorite friend. It seems that his choice is wrong.


    "Brother, you can''t talk to Gu Chi." Seeing that Cheng Luo didn''t speak, Cheng ruoer hurriedly came forward and took his hand, "you know, with Gu Chi''s character, if he knew this, he would not let me go."


    Cheng Luo also knows that what Cheng ruoer says is right. He also knows that although he will save Su Kexin, he may not be able to tell Gu Chi that Cheng ruoer is behind the scenes.


    From what happened to Lin Xiaoru last time, it can be predicted that if Gu Chi knows that Su Kexin was kidnapped by Cheng ruoer, it''s not just his own sister, I''m afraid the whole Cheng family will suffer together. He can''t take the risk.


    "Brother, will you promise me? You can''t tell Gu Chi, brother. I beg you. " Cheng ruoer said with a hint of coquetry and begging.


    Cheng Luo looks at Cheng ruoer with complicated eyes. She is the only one who has blood relationship in the world even if she does anything. He once promised his parents that he would take good care of Cheng ruoer. He couldn''t put her in such a dangerous situation.


    Seeing that Cheng Luo nodded slightly, Cheng ruoer showed a satisfied smile, she knew that Cheng Luo still loved her most.


    "Then you promise me that you will never do anything to hurt Su Kexin again." Cheng Luo looks at Cheng ruoer seriously and says.


    "Well, well, I promise I won''t do that in the future." A little perfunctory promised Cheng Luo, Cheng ruoer pulled him happy to leave.


    Turn to see the direction of Su Kexin ward, Cheng Luo''s eyes are full of guilt, in the heart to Su Kexin said sorry.

 Chapter 275

    In the ward, Gu Chi has been holding Su Kexin''s hand waiting for her to wake up.


    When Su Kexin opens her eyes, her goal is white. Reaction to come over, he is in the hospital, Su Kexin just relieved, he finally escaped.


    "Kexin, you wake up." Seeing Su Kexin wake up, Gu Chi is both happy and nervous.


    Hearing Gu Chi''s voice, Su Kexin''s tears immediately flow down, and those scared and flustered emotions seem to return to her mind. She was so eager to see Gu Chi when she was struggling in the warehouse. Now she finally sees him again.


    "Gu Chi, I..." sobbed and called Gu Chi''s name. Su Kexin could not say anything else, but looked at Gu Chi with blurred tears.


    Distressed for Su Kexin wipe away tears, Gu Chi bent over to embrace her, words with choking comfort: "I''m here, it''s OK, I''m here with you..."


    "Wu Wu... Wu..." hearing Gu Chi''s consolation, Su Kexin finally burst into tears in his arms, feeling that all her grievances, fears and anger had found a way to vent.


    Listening to Su Kexin''s cry, Gu Chi feels that his eyes are also slightly wet. Hard blinked two eyes, Gu Chi gently patted Su Kexin''s back, "don''t cry, it''s OK, it''s over."


    Don''t know how long, Su Kexin finally stopped crying, in Gu Chi''s arms sobbing softly.


    Gently push away Su Kexin, Gu Chi takes out the paper to wipe her tears. After wiping Su Kexin''s face clean, Gu Chi holds her in his arms again, gently rubbing her chin against her head, giving her silent comfort.


    Su Kexin clings to Gu Chi''s arms, greedily absorbs his warmth, and feels that his heart has finally settled down.


    For a long time, the mood finally slowly stabilized Su Kexin raised his head from Gu Chi''s arms. Just as he left Gu Chi''s chest, Su Kexin saw that his shirt had been completely wet by his own tears and snot.


    Some embarrassed, Su Kexin also dare not look up late, took a side of the tissue began to wipe for him.


    "It''s OK. Just change it." Gently grasped Su Kexin''s hand, Gu Chi said to her eyes.


    Before Su Kexin saw Gu Chi, she was crying all the time, but she didn''t look at Gu Chi''s face carefully. Now she saw Gu Chi''s face clearly.


    Gu Chi''s face was haggard, his eyes were slightly swollen, his eyes were not as bright as before, and there were deep black circles under his eyes; Some green stubble also appeared in the mouth and chin. It seems that I haven''t had a good rest for a long time.


    Hand stroked Gu Chi''s face, Su Kexin painfully asked: "how do you make yourself like this? I''m sorry to worry you. "


    Hear Su Kexin''s words, Gu Chi''s heart is more uncomfortable. Compared with what happened to Su Kexin, what is she doing? She is still apologizing to herself. Obviously he is sorry for her, he did not protect her!


    Su Kexin into his arms, Gu chiqiang hold back his tears, "Kexin, it''s OK, no matter what happens, it doesn''t matter, I won''t leave you."


    "Ah?" Gently break away from Gu Chi''s arms, Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi with a little doubt.


    Holding Su Kexin''s face in both hands, Gu Chi looked into her eyes and said seriously: "Kexin, I love you. What I love is your heart and soul, so no matter what happens to you, I won''t leave you. You also promise not to leave me, OK, we will be together forever


    Hear Gu Chi suddenly so barefaced with his confession, Su Kexin''s heart is full of moved, but how she seems to have a little don''t understand Gu Chi''s words.


    Gently pull down Gu Chi''s hands, Su Kexin a little puzzled asked: "Gu Chi, how do you suddenly say such words, what will happen to me, I''m not good here?"


    Gu Chi was a little stunned when he heard Su Kexin''s words, but then he responded, "well, yes, you''re OK. Nothing happened. Those things have passed. Let''s take it as if it didn''t happen."


    "What are those things?" Su Kexin still doesn''t understand.


    "No, nothing." Hiding the sadness of his eyes, Gu Chi tries to smile to Su Kexin.


    Seeing that Gu Chi didn''t want to say it, Su Kexin put down her doubts and asked another thing instead, "did Cheng Luo tell you I was here?"


    Su Kexin remembers that Cheng Luo saved himself at the last critical moment, so he should have sent himself to the hospital and informed Gu Chi.


    Think of here, Su Kexin heart is full of gratitude to Cheng Luo, thanks to him to arrive in time, otherwise he won''t lie here, also can''t so calm face Gu Chi.


    A little doubt why Su Kexin asked, but Gu Chi didn''t think much, "no, it was Gu Xiao who told me you were here."


    "Gu Xiao?" Gu Chi''s answer shocked Su Kexin.


    "Well." Thinking that Su Kexin thought of something bad, Gu Chi regretted mentioning Gu Xiao''s name in front of her, patted her hand and comforted: "don''t be afraid, now he can''t hurt you."


    Did not notice what Gu Chi said, Su Kexin is now full of thinking about how Gu Xiao will know he is in the hospital?


    She is sure that it must be Cheng Luo who sent her to the hospital, because the person she saw before she was in a coma was him. Besides Cheng Luo, the only person who knew that she was in the hospital was... Cheng ruoer! Is it Cheng ruoer who told Gu Xiao that he was in the hospital?


    Think of here, Su Kexin tentatively asked: "that Cheng ruoer, I remember I seem to have seen her."


    "Well, she said that she and Cheng Luo saved you together." Gu Chi thought that she was thinking of Cheng ruoer saving her, "wait for you, let''s go together and thank her."


    Hearing Cheng ruoer tell Gu Chi that she and Cheng Luo saved herself together, Su Kexin understands that this time it must be Cheng ruoer and Gu Xiao who kidnapped her together.


    But Cheng ruoer is fighting for Gu Chi. What is Gu Xiao for? Do you want to threaten Gu Chi with yourself?


    "What do you think?" See Su Kexin a little dazed, Gu Chi touched her head and asked, and then some pity and reluctant to give up to take a: "don''t think about it."


    Su Kexin looks up at Gu Chi and opens his mouth to tell him his guess, but he thinks of what happened in the cafe before.


    Gu Chi didn''t believe in himself at that time. Will Gu Chi believe his words this time? Do you think you are framing Cheng ruoer?

 Chapter 276

    And just now Gu Chi said to himself that Cheng ruoer had saved her, and he had to thank Cheng ruoer. Does this mean that Gu Chi has believed Cheng ruoer''s words. If you tell him that Cheng ruoer kidnapped him, what will he think of her? Will you think that she is scheming to frame Cheng ruoer.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you want to tell me? " See Su Kexin looking at his desire to talk and stop, Gu Chi soft voice asked.


    After thinking about it, Su Kexin still decides not to tell Gu Chi about Cheng ruoer''s kidnapping. Wait until you find out and tell him when you have the evidence.


    "It''s OK, I just think, fortunately Cheng Luo came in time, otherwise I might have an accident."


    "Fortunately?" Gu Chi doesn''t understand why Su Kexin uses this word.


    "Yes, isn''t it lucky?" For Gu Chi''s question, Su Kexin is also puzzled, "fortunately Cheng Luo appeared in time to save me, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Su Kexin thought of the scene in the warehouse, and couldn''t help but burst into tears. Lowering his head, tears fell on the quilt, Su Kexin forced to bite his lower lip, took a deep breath, and then said: "otherwise, I may really be successful by those people."


    Hear Su Kexin say so, Gu Chi is don''t understand, Su Kexin means she was not insulted by those people?


    But Cheng ruoer told herself that when she arrived, she saw Su Kexin''s face after being insulted. And the doctor has also diagnosed, Su Kexin is really insulted, how is this going on? Su Kexin doesn''t seem to remember what happened.


    Although Gu Chi has a bellyful of questions, he doesn''t want to ask her about those things to make her sad again when he sees Su Kexin crying again.


    Trying to cover up his doubts, Gu Chi gently wiped away the tears on Su Kexin''s face with his thumb, "don''t cry, we don''t want those things, do you have a good rest first?"


    "Well." Gently nodded, Su Kexin closed his eyes to hold back his tears.


    Carefully holding Su Kexin lie down, Gu Chi took a piece of paper to wipe her tears, "sleep, wake up and everything is over."


    After crying for so long, Su Kexin may also be tired. She grabs Gu Chi''s hand and soon falls asleep.


    After su Kexin fell asleep, Gu Chi slowly took out his numb hand and gently rubbed it twice. Looking at Su Kexin''s sleeping face, Gu Chi put his hands beside the bed, left a kiss on her cheek, and then whispered in her ear: "I love you, no matter what."


    Looking up at Su Kexin for a while, Gu Chi helped her rearrange the quilt and then stood up to leave the ward.


    Just out of the door, Gu Chi saw Yang Zuo standing outside.


    In fact, Yang Zuo has already come to the hospital, only to see Gu Chi in Su Kexin''s ward, unwilling to disturb them, so he has been waiting outside the ward. At this time, seeing Gu Chi coming out, he quickly went up and said, "Gu Shao, those people on the board of directors of the company..."


    "Follow me to the doctor first." Did not finish listening to Yang Zuo, Gu Chi turned to the doctor''s office, Yang Zuo also had to quickly follow.


    After arriving at the office, Gu Chi found the former doctor. After explaining the situation to him, Gu Chi asked anxiously, "doctor, what''s wrong with my wife? Why doesn''t she seem to remember those things?"


    When the doctor saw Gu Chi coming to him, he was a little frightened. He thought his previous words had been recognized by Gu Chi. Now when he heard Gu Chi''s question, his heart relaxed. It seems that this gentleman still believes what he said.


    "Maybe the patient is subconsciously unwilling to accept this fact, so he selectively forgets it; It may also be that I feel too ashamed to tell you something like this, so I pretend to forget it. " The doctor said something about what might happen.


    In fact, it''s not bullshit. It''s possible for girls to encounter this kind of thing, but Su Kexin is not insulted, so of course there is no selective forgetting or pretending forgetting. Of course, these can not be said to Gu Chi.


    "But in either case, it''s better not to ask the patient what happened. As a female, the patient''s heart will bear a lot of pressure after encountering this kind of thing. Whether it is selective forgetting or pretending forgetting, it is a way to relieve psychological pressure. If the patient is forced to recall what happened at that time, it is likely that the patient will collapse because of the pressure


    Afraid that their lies will be pierced, the doctor carefully told Gu Chi.


    As long as you don''t ask, I believe your wife won''t take the initiative to say, then everything will be OK, and his money will soon be available.


    "I see." Gu Chi nodded cautiously, "thank you, doctor."


    "Well, go back and take care of your wife. If you have nothing to do, go out with her to relax and try to keep her happy. In fact, forgetting is not necessarily a bad thing. On the contrary, it may be a good thing. After all, such things can not be forgotten by anyone who wants to forget. "


    "I see." Thanks to the doctor again, Gu Chi left his office.


    Seeing Gu Chi leave, the doctor clapped his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. This man''s aura is really not generally strong, several times to look at their own eyes, let oneself have a kind of feeling can''t go on.


    However, those in charge of the game are confused, and care is chaotic. They still let themselves be fooled.


    After going out of the door, Yang Zuo said to Gu Chi a little uneasily: "Gu Shao, is this normal for his wife? Do you want to find some more doctors to check it? If anything happens, it''s ok... "


    "No more." Gu Chi interrupts Yang Zuo. He doesn''t want the doctor to check Su Kexin too much about it. On the one hand, he is afraid to stimulate Su Kexin, on the other hand, he does not want to hear some gossip.


    "Don''t mention it any more. It''s as if it didn''t happen."


    "Yes." As a man, Yang Zuo can understand Gu Chi''s idea to a certain extent.


    "What did you say about the board?"


    "All the directors of the board of directors are now in the company''s meeting room, and they are all about to make a scene. They are clamoring to see Gu Shao and ask you to give them an explanation."


    In fact, Gu Chi can also guess that when something happened to the company, the people on the board of directors would not let go of themselves, so they had to rush back to the company with Yang Zuo.


    After entering the company, Gu Chi felt the tense atmosphere.

 Chapter 277

    The whole company seems to be in a state of panic. Without the style of serious work in the past, all the employees gather in groups to discuss something. Especially after seeing oneself come over, not only did not have the astringency, on the contrary the facial expression was more excited.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chi frowned and asked Yang Zuo.


    "Gu Shao, the disclosure of customer information by chiyao group has exploded on the Internet. Now the Internet and newspapers are full of news about it. It can''t be suppressed at all. All the employees of our company should know about it. Everyone is worried about the future of the company, and they are not willing to work with us. "


    At the beginning, Yang Zuo also tried to hide this from the company''s employees. After all, stabilizing people''s hearts is the most important thing. But the speed of network communication is too fast, he has not had time to take measures, most of the company''s employees have basically known.


    "Are those people on the board just looking at the employees?" Gu Chi was a little annoyed. Didn''t anyone come out to control the situation?


    Yang zuoman replied helplessly: "the directors are also quarreling in the meeting room, so I won''t listen to them. When the employees at the bottom saw that the directors were quarreling, they immediately became even more flustered. For a long time, it was rumored that chiyao group would soon go bankrupt, and many people were preparing to change jobs. "


    "Nonsense!" Gu Chi said to speed up the pace, "this group of people will only nest horizontal."


    While waiting for the elevator, Gu Chi saw that the employees were whispering to each other in his own direction. With a little meditation, Gu Chi turned and walked to the employees'' office area.


    "Mr. Gu, the directors are still waiting for you." I don''t know what Gu Chi is going to do. Yang Zuo says in a hurry.


    "Let them wait. Now you can find me a microphone." With these words, Gu Chi strode to the office area¡°


    "Yes." Understand Gu Chi''s meaning, Yang Zuoma went up to carry out the order.


    Seeing the president coming towards them, the noisy employees were all quiet for a moment.


    Go to the middle of the staff, Gu Chi said loudly: "everyone sit down first, return to their respective positions, listen to me tell you this time."


    At ordinary times, Gu Chi''s prestige in the hearts of employees is still very high. After hearing what he said, we all obediently went to their respective office positions.


    At this time, Yang Zuo also rushed back, handed Gu Chi a microphone, and then retreated two steps away from him.


    After turning on the microphone, Gu Chi''s voice rang out throughout the office area.


    "I know that everyone is very worried about whether this incident will affect the development of the company. Here, I can tell you very clearly that this incident is deliberately aimed at the situation set by chiyao group."


    "But don''t worry, we''ve found a way to deal with it. It''s just going to take some time. I also hope you can work at ease during this period. The other party''s purpose is to break our hearts and then take all of our chiyao group. I hope that you will not be cheated by it, work at ease, and unite as one to tide over this difficulty. "


    "I''m here to assure you that I will protect the big family of chiyao group and your job. I hope you can work together."


    After that, Gu Chi put down the microphone and saw that everyone was booing, but there was no response.


    He also knows that it is impossible to dispel the worries in everyone''s heart with just one word, but now there is no better way, so he can only try his best to stabilize the hearts of employees.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, we believe you and we will work hard!" Suddenly a girl''s voice came from the corner, and everyone looked at the girl.


    Being watched by everyone''s eyes, the girl''s face soon turned red, but after thinking about it, she bravely stood up and said, "I worked hard to get into chiyao group, and chiyao group didn''t disappoint me. All staff benefits are very good, and the promotion system is very reasonable. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will have the opportunity of promotion and salary increase."


    "I''m sure you''re like me. Since we all worked so hard to get into such a good company, how can we easily leave now? Besides, Mr. Gu''s ability is obvious to all of us. I believe he will lead us through this difficult time. "


    After finishing this sentence, the girl nervously looked at her colleagues around. At this time, several colleagues who usually made friends with the girl also stood up and said, "we also believe in President Gu."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, we will work hard."


    "I also believe in President gu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sometimes, the words of the company that they get along with day and night are more soothing than the words of the leader, and more and more employees begin to respond.


    "Yes, I believe Mr. Gu, we will advance and retreat together."


    "That is, our chiyao group collapsed so easily!"


    "Let''s all go back to work."


    "That''s to say, it''s a big deal to work in vain for a few months. Anyway, the salary of our company is higher than that of other companies, and we can''t die of hunger even if we work in vain for a few months." There are also anti chicken soup, "maybe if we survive this crisis, Mr. Gu will give us a raise."


    "Ha ha ha..." when we heard this colleague''s words, we all laughed. For a time, the atmosphere of the company was very happy.


    "Thank you for your trust." Gu Chi picked up the phone and said, "but I promise that no matter what the future of chiyao group is, I will not owe you wages. Now, I''m going to go up and discuss with all the directors the solution to this incident. Let''s work at ease first. "


    With that, Gu Chi handed the microphone to Yang Zuo, made a 90 degree bow to the staff, and then turned to leave.


    After the girl who was the first to speak just now, Gu Chi said "thank you" to her in a soft voice The girl stammered back: "no... you''re welcome."


    Nodded to her to smile for a while, Gu Chi hurried to the conference room.


    As soon as he opened the door of the meeting room, Gu Chi heard a loud noise. The noisy directors saw Gu Chi appear and all of them "boom" around.


    "Gu Chi, what''s going on?"


    "That is, do you know how many shares of our company have fallen in just a few hours?"


    "It''s just one or two customers'' data are leaked. How could all customers'' data be leaked?"


    ¡­¡­


    Go to the main stage of the conference room, Gu Chi motioned for everyone to be quiet. After the voice gradually faded down, Gu Chi said, "first of all, I want to be honest with you about one thing. This time, I released the customer''s information myself. I''m here to apologize for this."

 Chapter 278

    As soon as Gu Chi''s voice fell, the following directors were unable to sit down.


    "Gu Chi, what do you mean? Do you think this company belongs to you? It''s nonsense


    "What the hell are you doing! It''s just digging your own grave. You can''t pull everyone into the water together. "


    "Gu Chi, you must give us an explanation about this matter!"


    "The company''s lawyer letters are piling up. Do you know, as the leader of the company, how can you do that?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone couldn''t restrain their anger and questioned Gu Chi one after another. Of course, they have all kinds of doubts about the disclosure of all the customer information under the company, but they never thought that Gu Chi did it himself.


    "I can''t tell you the specific reasons now, but I promise I will try my best to save this situation. Please give me some time." It''s really his own fault. Gu Chi can only patiently apologize to everyone.


    Although very angry about this incident, Gu Chi is the largest shareholder of chiyao group after all. Even if all the remaining directors'' shares add up, they still don''t have as many shares as Gu Chi''s, so they have no way to take Gu Chi.


    After the meaningless argument, the talent of the board of directors gradually dispersed under Gu Chi''s repeated assurance and comfort.


    "These people usually don''t say anything when they pay dividends. Now the company is in trouble. If they don''t help, they will make trouble." See director leaves finally, Yang Zuo says indignantly.


    "It''s human nature, and it''s my fault this time." Tired of pressing his temple, Gu Chi closed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    How to spend this crisis?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the next day when Su Kexin knows about chiyao group. Because she is too tired these two days, so she has been resting, also did not see the mobile Internet.


    That day, when she was still going to the bathroom, she overheard the words of chiyao group in the conversation between the two nurses.


    Hearing about Gu Chi, Su Kexin stopped and listened to two more sentences.


    "How long do you think chiyao group can last?"


    "I think it''s going to die soon. I have a cousin who works in chiyao group. She said that many clients have withdrawn their capital. I used to envy her for working in such a good company. Now, I''m afraid she will lose her job. "


    "It''s a big company. It''s a big company. I can''t believe it. You can see how the stock price of chiyao group has fallen in the past two days. Fortunately, I had the wisdom to sell it earlier, otherwise I would not know... "


    With the two nurses away, Su Kexin can not really listen to their words. But the information she had heard was enough to shock her. What happened to Gu Chi''s company?


    Hurry back to the ward, Su Kexin opens his mobile phone and searches for news about chiyao group.


    "Chiyao group is deeply in a crisis of trust", "how to save the dying chiyao group", "Gu Chi denies the rumor that chiyao group will go bankrupt", "it is said that chiyao group has entered the bankruptcy proceedings", "how to turn the tide of the storm"


    Seeing all kinds of news about chiyao group on Weibo, Su Kexin can''t believe it. How can it be like this?


    Casually point a news headline, Su Kexin seriously looked at the content inside.


    "Before, all the customer information of all the subsidiaries of chiyao group was leaked, leading to an unprecedented crisis of trust in chiyao group. Today, we interviewed a director of chiyao group, according to him..."


    "How can customer information be leaked?" After watching, Su Kexin''s low voice. She has also run related news before, and knows how much damage the disclosure of customer information has on a company, let alone all the customer information has been leaked.


    Shouldn''t this kind of thing be top secret? How could Gu Chi be so careless?


    Su Kexin''s fingers continue to row down, looking at the comments of netizens one by one.


    "Chiyao group is also too unreliable. It''s too irritating to say that the customer information will be leaked if it''s leaked."


    "What? I''m going to be crazy. All of a sudden, I''ve smashed all my stocks. Now I can''t sell them. I''m going to lose money!"


    "After going to so many companies, I''ve never seen such a thorough disclosure of customer information. I''m also convinced by the practice of chiyao group."


    "See Gu Chi has been saying that it''s OK, it''s OK, you take measures to put the majority of shareholders in this is what''s going on!"


    "It''s not easy to win the cooperation with chiyao group. I was going to make a profit, but I''m going to make a big loss! I''ll talk to someone. "


    ¡­¡­


    All the way down, Su Kexin is disappointed to find that the comments of netizens are almost all down, all of them are scolding chiyao group for being unreliable, and few people are willing to stand up for chiyao group.


    Su Kexin is extremely worried about Gu Chi now. Suddenly something like this happens. Gu Chi must be very busy these two days. Why has he never said it to himself? No, I have to find him now.


    After making up her mind, Su Kexin quickly changed her hospital uniform, and even the slippers of the hospital ran out before she could change them. Just ran out of the door not far away, Su Kexin in a corner, a head hit a person.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Quickly said to apologize, Su Kexin did not look up at the person she hit, and then ran forward.


    The man suddenly grabbed Su Kexin''s arm, a little harsh voice sounded behind him, "run so fast, where to go?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Su Kexin suddenly turned around.


    "Gu Chi!"


    Looking at Su Kexin flustered appearance, Gu Chi a little unhappy said: "your body injury is not good, how can you run like this, how can the wound split?"


    Now, where does Su Kexin care about these things? She grabs Gu Chi and directly asks, "Gu Chi, what''s the matter with the company and how can customer information be leaked?"


    Hear Su Kexin mention the company, Gu Chi''s face a faint flash, "you all know."


    "Yes, why didn''t you tell me before? I was shocked when I saw it. What''s the matter?" Su Kexin is now anxious to know the whole story from Gu Chi''s mouth.


    Did not answer Su Kexin''s question, Gu Chi helped her to the ward, "you have a good rest, don''t worry about these things."


    "How can I not worry? It''s related to your career. Of course I..."


    "Be obedient


    Seeing Gu Chi''s serious look, Su Kexin can''t say anything more, so she has to walk to the ward with Gu Chi. She just looks at Gu Chi from time to time, and her eyes are obviously full of worry.

 Chapter 279

    Holding Su Kexin in bed, Gu Chi covers the quilt for her¡° Have a good rest. "


    "Gu Chi, I..." Su Kexin wants to ask about the company, but he''s afraid to make Gu Chi upset and angry. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether to ask.


    Seeing the obvious concern in Su Kexin''s eyes, Gu Chi knew that it was not a good way to hide from her, so he had to make up a reason to explain to her: "there was a loophole in the network defense system of chiyao group, so this time it was hacked in, leading to the disclosure of customer information."


    He doesn''t want Su Kexin to know the real cause of the incident, and tell her the truth. Besides making her feel more guilty, he can''t change any status quo.


    Moreover, he does not want to let Su Kexin think of the original thing again. Maybe the doctor is right, forgetting is not necessarily a good thing.


    It turned out that Su Kexin''s face showed a clear look, and there was no doubt about Gu Chi''s words.


    Pull Gu Chi''s hand in hand, Su Kexin found that he wanted to open his mouth but speechless, do not know how to comfort Gu Chi. Can clench Gu Chi''s hand hard only, hope can give him some own strength.


    Feeling Su Kexin''s emotion, Gu Chi patted her hand, "it''s OK. I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to worry. The most important thing for you now is to have a good rest in the hospital. Do you know?"


    Seeing that Gu Chi is still concerned about himself at this time, Su Kexin is deeply moved and distressed. She gets up and hugs Gu Chi. Su Kexin whispers in his ear, "it''s OK. We''ll get better together."


    "Well, it will be fine." Gu Chi answered and then deepened the embrace.


    These days, he has been running around, not only to deal with disputes with customers, but also to take time to deal with reporters from all walks of life. It''s really tiring. At this time, Su Kexin''s embrace made him feel the heavy pressure in recent days a lot easier.


    In this way, the two maintain a hug posture for a long time, Su Kexin feel Gu Chi more and more heavy, as if the whole person''s strength is pressed on her body.


    "Gu Chi." Su Kexin finally some cannot bear, softly called Gu Chi, but did not hear the response.


    "Gu Chi?" Still did not hear the answer, Su Kexin efforts to raise his head and twist to Gu Chi''s direction, but when he saw Gu Chi''s face, he couldn''t laugh or cry, it turned out that he was asleep.


    Gently lying back, Su Kexin let Gu Chi with his strength down on the bed. After covering Gu Chi''s quilt, Su Kexin fondly caresses his face, so that he can fall asleep. How tired he should be these two days.


    Afraid to wake up Gu Chi, Su Kexin takes back his hand, so quietly keeps by his side.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Cheng ruoer and Gu Xiaoyue meet in a very hidden restaurant.


    "Hum, you promised me that now your ability is not so good. In the end, you let Su Kexin escape." Gu Xiao''s sarcastic voice rang out.


    But Cheng ruoer rarely ignores his ridicule¡° Even so, Mr. Gu''s goal has not been achieved. "


    "Also, I didn''t expect that Gu Chi had such deep feelings for Su Kexin that he was willing to do so for her. Now, I don''t think you have any chance."


    This time, it''s not that Gu Xiao is deliberately sarcastic about Cheng ruoer. He is also a man. He knows how important his career and future are to a man. For Su Kexin, Gu Chi is willing to give up all these things. Naturally, it is impossible for him to give up her and choose Cheng ruoer.


    "Yes? It''s too early for president Gu to say that. " Taking the tea cup in front of him, Cheng ruoer sips it gently.


    Seeing that Cheng ruoer is not worried at all, Gu Xiao is full of curiosity, "is there any other way for you?"


    Put down the tea cup in hand, Cheng ruoer slowly said: "it has nothing to do with whether Su Kexin is really insulted, as long as Gu Chi believes that she is insulted."


    "Do you have a way to convince Gu Chi?"


    "Of course," chuckled. Cheng ruoer''s eyes were full of calculation. "Gu Chi and I said that my brother and I saved Su Kexin together. And I also told him that when I saw Su Kexin, she was insulted. "


    "Did Gu Chi believe what you said?" Gu Xiao is a little surprised. Su Kexin is not a fool. He is not insulted. Of course, he will tell Gu Chi. Can Gu Chi be allowed to misunderstand like this?


    "It''s just that I paid a little for a doctor." Cheng ruoer casually said, "because of the damage caused by too much body self-protection selective amnesia, Gu always think this reason how?"


    Gu Xiao looked at Cheng ruoer''s eyes full of surprise, this woman''s means are really many.


    "As long as Gu Chi has this thorn in his heart, the rift between him and Su Kexin will definitely grow bigger and bigger in the future. At that time, Gu Chi will separate from her without me."


    After listening to Cheng ruoer''s words, Gu Xiao nodded and secretly gave her a thumbs up. This woman is really powerful, white can be said to be black, even Gu Chi so smart people can cheat. It seems that I have to be more careful when I cooperate with her in the future.


    "Mr. Gu seems to be in a good mood. I think he must be in a good mood recently. The stock of chiyao group has fallen sharply. For you, it''s a great thing. "


    "It''s really a rare good thing." Mentioned this, Gu Xiao''s face can not help but emerge a proud smile, "but my purpose is more than that."


    "Oh." Cheng ruoer was intrigued by Gu Xiao''s words, "what are you going to do next?"


    Gu Xiao obviously doesn''t want to say more to Cheng ruoer, "you''ll know that at that time."


    "Old fox." Cheng ruoer scolds Gu Xiao secretly. But it doesn''t matter, as long as he can help himself, what he wants to do next is up to him.


    "But there''s one problem I haven''t been able to figure out." Gu Xiao looks at Cheng ruoer and asks.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "See what you mean, you should still like Gu Chi. In that case, why do you help me deal with him? Gu Chi''s company has shrunk greatly. Don''t you care?"


    "Why should I love his company?" Cheng ruoer disdains to return a way, "I only want Gu Chi this person, as long as can snatch him back from Su Kexin hand, his company is nothing."


    Hearing Cheng ruoer''s words, Gu Xiao is secretly frightened and cruel. She doesn''t like Gu Chi. She just wants to see that Gu Chi, who used to like herself, is not reconciled to others. That''s why she wants to rob Gu Chi.


    After discussing the next plan, both of them had their own plans, and they didn''t talk much with each other, so they soon separated.

 Chapter 280

    After living in the hospital for a week, Su Kexin''s injuries were almost all right, so he went through the discharge procedures.


    On the day of discharge, Gu Chi had an important meeting in the company, so he asked Yang Zuo to come to the hospital to pick up Su Kexin.


    That night, Gu Chi was busy until the early morning. Open the bedroom door, Gu Chi found that Su Kexin has gone to bed.


    Gently take off your clothes, go to the bed, Gu Chi slowly raised the quilt ready to lie down, but did not expect to finally wake up Su Kexin.


    "You''re back." Su Kexin rubbed his eyes and said sleepily. She waited until 11 p.m. and Gu Chi didn''t come back. Su Kexin thought he was going to work all night today.


    "Well, I''m sorry I woke you up." Touch Su Kexin''s face, Gu Chi quietly apologizes to her.


    Looking at Gu Chi''s apologetic look, Su Kexin suddenly feels a surge of heartache and love in her heart, and seems to drown herself.


    Go forward to embrace Gu Chi''s neck, Su Kexin actively offered his kiss.


    For a moment, Gu Chi reacts and hugs Su Kexin''s waist tightly in response to her kiss.


    Before Su Kexin and Gu Chi have been in the cold war, after su Kexin and hospital, for a long time have not been together, the two people were this kiss aroused the enthusiasm of the heart.


    Slowly overwhelm Su Kexin, Gu Chi''s hand from the group of her pajamas put into, slightly cool makes Su Kexin hit a light tremor.


    "Gu Chi..." she involuntarily uttered a light chant.


    Hearing Su Kexin''s voice, Gu Chi suddenly stops and gets up to look at Su Kexin. It''s just that her eyes are complicated. Su Kexin can''t understand it.


    "Sorry, I forgot you just got out of the hospital." After a moment''s silence, Gu Chi apologizes to Su Kexin.


    "Ah? No, I... "Su Kexin wanted to explain that he was ok, but he was embarrassed to say it. He was a little worried for a moment.


    "I''ll take a shower. You go to bed first." Touching Su Kexin''s head, Gu Chi gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    Su Kexin lying in bed, a little sign Leng, so the end? After taking a bath, Gu Chi just lies down and sleeps with Su Kexin in his arms. There is no other action.


    In the next few days, Su Kexin always felt something wrong with Gu Chi. Although she was very gentle to herself, their physical contact was not as much as before. Sometimes, even though she hinted that it was obvious, Gu Chi would not be too intimate with her.


    Seeing Gu Chi like this, Su Kexin has an indescribable feeling in his heart, a little puzzled, a little sad, a little wronged... Is Gu Chi tired of himself?


    No, no!


    Su Kexin efforts to comfort himself, maybe he just worried about his just discharged.


    That day, Gu Chi went to work early, but Su Kexin stayed in bed and didn''t think of it. In fact, she didn''t sleep well these days.


    In bed for an hour, Su Kexin has been in a daze, do not know what to think. Finally, Su Kexin got up and took his notebook.


    Open Baidu''s page, Su Kexin hesitated, do not know what to enter to search element. This is the first time for me to search this question on Baidu in so many years. I feel some heat on my face. Su Kexin''s hands are fanning the wind.


    After two long breaths, Su Kexin typed on the keyboard:


    Why doesn''t your husband want to make out with you


    After playing, Su Kexin bit his teeth and quickly pressed the "enter" key.


    I don''t know. The answers are really various.


    "He''s a yellow faced woman. He''s tired of you."


    "Be careful, my friend. He may have a junior outside."


    "Find the reason from yourself, look at the meat on your waist in the mirror and ask again."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the netizen''s answer, Su Kexin compares his own situation. See the last Su Kexin a little annoyed to close the computer, what? This is, feel no one in line with their own and Gu Chi ah.


    After thinking about it, Su Kexin turned on the computer and re entered a line of words.


    [how can I arouse my husband''s interest]


    Fortunately, the answer this time is not so outrageous as last time, but Su Kexin''s face is red. It turns out that everyone is like this at home.


    It seems that Su Kexin decided to take a netizen''s suggestion: buy a special Pajama, and then attract him.


    Trying to imagine himself, the amount, to attract Gu Chi''s picture, Su Kexin found that he really can''t imagine.


    Su Kexin is certainly embarrassed to go to the physical store to buy this kind of pajamas, so he bought one online. And with the enthusiastic recommendation of customer service, she also bought the best one that is said to be sold in the store.


    In the newspaper on their height and weight, customer service also replied to her: "pro''s figure is so good, and then put on our pajamas, I believe your husband will not help jumping on you."


    In the mind immediately had the related picture, shy did not reply, Su Kexin hastened to pay, then exited the page.


    After finishing these, Su Kexin unexpectedly found that he was nervous out of a thin sweat, had to red face up to take a shower.


    In a nervous and expectant mood, Su Kexin finally waited for her express delivery.


    When she opened the package, she couldn''t believe that it was a dress. It was a layer of gauze, and it was the kind that was exposed from top to bottom. Was it really different from not wearing it?


    That night at dinner, Gu Chi found something wrong with Su Kexin. He was eating all the time and didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to look at himself.


    "Kexin, are you not happy today?" Gu Chi is a little worried about Su Kexin''s abnormality.


    "Ah A little frightened like raised his head, Su Kexin quickly said: "no, I''m not unhappy."


    "If not."


    "Well." Should be a after su Kexin lowered head to eat again.


    Looking at Su Kexin who didn''t know what to think, Gu Chi was a little confused, but he didn''t ask much.


    In the evening, after su Kexin took a bath, she looked at the pajamas she had just bought. She didn''t know whether to put them on. But think about their own purpose, Su Kexin finally put on this dress.


    Looking at the mirror in the bathroom, Su Kexin is embarrassed, but it''s really tempting.


    Take a deep breath, Su Kexin out of the bathroom, but in an instant ran back¡° No, how can I see Gu Chi like this? " Covering his already red face, Su Kexin really has no courage to go out.


    "Forget it, die or die, come on!" Opened the door of the bathroom, Su Kexin secretly encouraged himself.

 Chapter 281

    When Su Kexin came to the bedroom, Gu Chi had already taken a bath and sat on the bed, but he was looking down at the documents in his hand and didn''t notice Su Kexin.


    Seeing that Gu Chi didn''t look at himself, Su Kexin had an impulse to flee, but he thought that he had already done it. Su Kexin blushed and forced himself to ask: "Gu Chi, do you want to drink water?"


    "Well, thank you." Without looking up, Gu Chi answered Su Kexin.


    Light breath, Su Kexin some uneasy took the side of the water cup, went to the water fountain in the house. After a look, Gu Chi is still looking down at the document. She hesitates and turns around and asks, "do you want hot or cold?"


    Smell speech Gu Chi micro frown, he is not always drink warm water, live together for such a long time, his this habit Su Kexin should know. What''s more, I don''t seem to have seen her ask herself like this.


    Some do not understand Su Kexin''s problem, Gu Chi finally looked up to Su Kexin.


    When seeing Su Kexin, Gu Chi lost his mind for a moment, and then two flames rose in his eyes.


    "Warm." Staring at Su Kexin for a moment, Gu Chi answers her question. Mellow hoarse voice with a slight charm to Su Kexin floating. Su Kexin only feels that her whole body is burning because of Gu Chi''s sight and voice.


    "Well, I see." Voice a little trembling back to Gu Chi, Su Kexin took a glass of water slowly toward Gu Chi.


    Some naked pajamas are just right on Su Kexin''s body, showing her perfect figure. Tight design outlines the arc, white legs in that layer of yarn looming. Looking at Su Kexin coming to him, Gu Chi just feels thirsty and sweating all over his body.


    "Here you are." Go to the bedside and pass the water cup to Gu Chi. Su Kexin lowers her head and moves her vision to another place. She doesn''t dare to look at Gu Chi.


    Did not take Su Kexin''s water cup, Gu Chi has been looking at Su Kexin with fiery eyes.


    Gu Chi is so staring at Su Kexin, who puts the water cup on the table beside him and swallows his saliva a little nervously, but he doesn''t know that this kind of action is more appealing. Pull Su Kexin who stands in front of him, Gu Chi presses her under the body and kisses her.


    The picture and the touch that he saw in front of him almost made Gu Chi crazy, and his action was a little impatient and impatient for a moment.


    Gu bubashi, Su Kexin at this time is also a warm response to Gu Chi, in the heart of some secret joy, it seems that before his guess is wrong.


    Arms ring Gu Chi''s back, Su Kexin tightly holds the man she loves.


    Gu Chi raised his head and looked at Su Kexin. A few strands of sweat wet hair on his forehead gently put on his eyelids, adding a trace of wild flavor.


    "Gu Chi..." such Gu Chi''s su Kexin is so excited that he can''t help shouting his name in a low voice, which makes Gu Chi more emotional.


    Kissing Su Kexin all the way down, Gu Chi nibbles at her neck, leaving one mark after another.


    Suddenly, Gu Chi glimpses a scar under Su Kexin''s clavicle, and all his movements stop abruptly.


    Before Su Kexin''s injury although all good, but the body or inevitably left some scars. Seeing these, Gu Chi''s mind comes up with the scene that Su Kexin is torn by the four men.


    The heat on his body quickly receded, and Gu Chi even felt a cold attack on him. In his ear, Su Kexin''s cry came again: "Gu Chi, help me, Gu Chi, help me, help me!..."


    Seeing that Gu Chi suddenly stopped, his face was tense, and his eyes were even cold. Su Kexin didn''t know why, "Gu Chi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Being pulled back by Su Kexin''s voice, Gu Chi slightly looks up at Su Kexin, who is red all over the body, but has no mood to continue.


    A trace of remorse and sadness flashed in his eyes. Gu Chi turned over and held Su Kexin in his arms. After giving them two quilts, Gu Chi patted Su Kexin on the back, "sleep, I''m tired today."


    Why? Just now, she clearly felt that Gu Chi also wanted it. Looking at Gu Chi who has closed her eyes, Su Kexin wants to ask, but how can she ask? It''s too shameless.


    Head down in Gu Chi''s arms, Su Kexin''s eyes have been wet, even if they are so active, Gu Chi is still not willing to touch himself?


    A man is reluctant to touch a woman, sometimes it may be because of pity, but a husband is unwilling to touch his wife, what does that mean?


    Maybe Gu Chi is really tired these two days, and soon Su Kexin hears Gu Chi''s even breathing above his head.


    Gently earn off Gu Chi''s arms, Su Kexin turned back to him, tears finally wantonly flow down.


    In my heart, I told myself over and over again that Gu Chi didn''t like himself. He wasn''t a half hearted person. Maybe he was really tired. But Su Kexin always can''t convince himself, bite the lower lip, tears soon soaked the pillow.


    Sleepless all night, Su Kexin just got up at dawn. After washing, Su Kexin patted his face and tried to make his mental outlook look better.


    Wash good back to the bedroom, Su Kexin found Gu Chi did not get up. Forced to hold back and burst into tears, Su Kexin turned downstairs into the kitchen.


    Anyway, Gu Chi has to go to work today. Let''s prepare breakfast for him first.


    When Gu Chi wakes up, he sees that the position beside him is empty. Recalling the events of last night, Gu Chi''s heart is filled with pain.


    He also knows that his practice may make su Kexin a little sad. It''s not that he didn''t understand Su Kexin these days. She even wore pajamas that she had never worn yesterday.


    But at the thought of the video Gu Xiao showed himself that day, he couldn''t let himself continue. He had to admit that what happened that day cast a shadow on him. Shaking his head, Gu Chi threw those pictures out of his mind and got up and went into the bathroom.


    When Gu Chi washes and goes downstairs, Su Kexin has made breakfast and put it on the table.


    "Get up." See Gu Chi, Su Kexin some cold with him to say hello.


    "Well." See Su Kexin turned back to him to continue busy, Gu Chi also don''t know what to say.


    "Eat."


    Took two pairs of chopsticks set, Su Kexin sat down at the table, no longer speak. Seeing this, Gu Chi had to sit down.


    Both of them couldn''t put down what happened last night. They were eating the meal in front of each other, relatively silent. For a moment, the dining table was surrounded by an awkward atmosphere.

 Chapter 282

    Hum. Weng.


    At this time, Gu Chi''s cell phone suddenly rang. After taking the mobile phone, Gu Chi saw that the caller ID was Mr. Gu.


    "Hello, grandfather, what can I do for you?" Gu Chi gets through the phone in a hurry. If grandfather is OK, he won''t call himself in the morning.


    "Gu Chi, what happened to the disclosure of customer information of chiyao group?" The voice of Mr. Gu over the phone is very worried.


    "Grandfather, I..." Gu Chi didn''t know how to explain it to him for a while.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it. Come to Gu''s group now. There''s an urgent board meeting here. We''ll talk about the specific situation after you come."


    "Well, I see, Grandpa. I''ll be right there." Hearing Gu''s anxious tone, Gu Chi knew that something important had happened.


    Don''t worry about it. He can guess that it must be Gu Xiao''s ghost again.


    After hanging up, Gu Chi said to Su Kexin, "my grandfather wants me to go to Gu Chi Group for a meeting right now, so I won''t have breakfast with you. You eat first, and I''ll go first."


    "Oh." Without looking up and asking more questions, Su Kexin simply answered.


    Looking at Su Kexin who is obviously depressed, Gu Chi also knows that she is angry about what happened last night, but he doesn''t know how to explain it to her. Can''t he tell her the real reason directly? He didn''t want Su Kexin to think of that day.


    But under, Gu Chi can only soft voice told Su Kexin: "that you have a good rest at home today."


    See Su Kexin silent nod, Gu Chi heart sighed, and then turned out of the house, driving to Gu group.


    Looking at Gu Chi''s back and the food on the table, Su Kexin looks up at the ceiling, blinks twice, and then continues to eat with his head down, just like eating.


    After arriving at Gu Chi Group, Gu Chi saw that Gu Xiao had organized the board of directors of Gu''s group, and all the people were waiting for him in the conference room.


    Seeing Gu Chi coming, Gu Xiao sneered and said in his heart: Gu Chi, this time I want you to spit out the shares of Gu''s group!


    Mr. Gu looks worried and looks at Gu Chi. He wants to stop talking. Gu Chi gives him a reassuring look, indicating that he doesn''t have to worry about himself.


    Go to their position next to sit down, Gu Chi did not speak, waiting for their initiative to ask.


    On the way here just now, Gu Chi had thought that Gu Xiao would not miss such a good opportunity. He would definitely make up his mind to hold shares in Gu''s group.


    More precisely, Gu Xiao kidnaps Su Kexin to threaten himself. Isn''t the ultimate goal for Gu Chi Group''s shares? Think of here, Gu Chi''s corner of the mouth raises a sneer. If Gu Xiao thought he could beat himself so easily, he would be very wrong.


    Seeing Gu Chi sitting down, Gu Xiao finally said, "well, everyone is here. Now let''s talk about the main content of this meeting."


    Then Gu Xiao looked at Gu Chi, his face full of pride and provocation, "Gu Chi, I think you should have guessed the reason why we held this board meeting."


    Facing Gu Xiao''s eyes, Gu Chi put his hands in front of the table, looking calm, "I''d like to hear the details."


    Hum, it''s true that the Yellow River never dies, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. Gu Xiao then said, "I think everyone already knows about the disclosure of customer information in chiyao group some time ago."


    When I heard Gu Xiao mention it, people on the board of directors also talked about it for a while. Some time ago, it was very hot. Who else didn''t know? For a time, everyone looked at Gu Chi with different looks.


    Satisfied with the reaction, Gu Xiao continued to ask, "now I want to ask, Gu Chi, how can we believe that you can manage Gu''s group well if you even disclose such confidential information about your company''s customers?"


    "So?" Hands crossed on the chest, Gu Chi back against the leather chair, calmly asked.


    Seeing Gu Chi''s gesture, a director who always supported Gu Xiao could not help but clap the table and stood up. Pointing at Gu Chi, he said angrily, "Gu Chi, you can''t even keep the secrets of your own company. What qualifications do you have to manage Gu''s group? I think you''d better hand over your shares as soon as possible."


    Nice talk! Gu Xiao secretly applauded the director''s speech in his heart. He really deserves to be promoted by himself. He really knows my heart at the critical moment.


    Hearing that someone was the first to speak, all the people sitting there were agitated.


    "Yes, Gu Chi, how can we trust you?"


    "Who knows if the internal information of Gu''s group will be leaked out one day."


    "I think you''d better hand over your shares."


    "We still support Gu Xiao in managing Gu''s group."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Gu Xiao has already said hello to these directors openly and secretly, and promised them some benefits. At this moment, everyone naturally stands on Gu Xiao''s side and crusades against Gu Chi with one voice.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Gu was very angry, but what everyone said was reasonable. This time, it''s true that Gu Chi''s behavior was wrong first. It''s natural that people don''t trust him, and he has nothing to say.


    Seeing that everyone is demanding to hand over the shares of Gu''s group, Gu Chi''s eyes flashed a stern look. How could he not have guessed that it was all Gu Xiao''s doing behind his back. If he gives up the shares of Gu group, who will benefit the most except Gu Xiao?


    It seems that Gu Xiao always works hard to persuade all the directors to oppose him. Gu Chi thought to himself, but I''m afraid he will be disappointed this time.


    After everyone had said that, Gu Chi looked at them and sneered, "the directors mean that as long as you make a mistake, you can''t control the shares of Gu group, right?"


    "Of course." Seeing that Gu Chi relaxed, Gu Xiao immediately said, "if there is something wrong with the management of Gu''s group, the loss is everyone''s collective interests. You have made such a big mistake, how can we rest assured to continue to hand over Gu''s group to you for management. "


    "Yes, we will not."


    "We also have a say in Gu''s group. We don''t agree that Gu Chi is in charge of so many shares!"


    "President Gu is right. Poor management is a big problem. We can''t let Gu Chi continue to manage Gu''s group."


    ¡­¡­


    The people at the bottom echoed Gu Xiao''s words.


    Hearing what they said, Gu Chi sneers at Gu Xiao. Seeing Gu Chi looking at himself with this expression, Gu Xiao suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "In that case," Gu Chi said, "please take a good look at the latest news."

 Chapter 283

    what do you mean? All the directors were puzzled by Gu Chi''s sudden actions and words. What''s the latest news?


    Gu Chi''s mobile phone on the table slides in front of a director. He curiously picks up the mobile phone and looks at it, but then his face suddenly changes, "how can this happen?"


    When people heard his words and saw the change of his face, they were curious about what he saw.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiao asked with a bad face. He finally seized an opportunity to overthrow Gu Chi. At this critical moment, there must be no mistakes.


    "Look, Mr. Gu." The director stood up, went to Gu Xiao''s side and handed his mobile phone to him.


    Seeing the content on the mobile phone, Gu Xiao''s face became gloomy.


    Seeing this, everyone took out their mobile phones and began to search for news about Gu''s group. Then their faces turned black.


    I just input a few words of Gu group in the search box, and almost all of them are news headlines such as "the food additives of the companies under Gu group exceed the standard", "the vast number of consumers have asked Gu group for an explanation", "there are hidden dangers in food safety, Gu group has been severely investigated" and so on.


    Everyone looked serious and looked at it carefully. It turned out that several food production subsidiaries under the control of Gu Xiao were found that the additives obviously exceeded the standard.


    Several influential news media have released this news. For a time, Guchi group was pushed to the peak of public opinion, causing serious adverse effects in the society.


    Consumers are also extremely disgusted with such things, and have launched strong attacks on Gu group on the Internet.


    "Aren''t they afraid to eat people to death? Who is responsible for such enterprises and such regulatory responsibilities? I think it should be sentenced to intentional homicide. "


    "Such enterprises must be severely punished. If they are punished, they will lose their property. It depends on whether they dare to do such unconscionable things!"


    "I don''t know which department is responsible for the national food monitoring, what does it do, and whether the national punishment mechanism is sound? Give us a safe environment to eat!! "


    "I sincerely hope that Gu''s group will have a reasonable and proper treatment. I also hope that the victims of this incident can get due compensation, and the relevant responsible persons can get due punishment."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the comments of netizens, everyone was a little flustered. You know, once consumers question food safety, it''s hard to find a way to restore their trust.


    If this matter is not solved properly, not only the branches under Gu Xiao''s control will face bankruptcy, but also the reputation of the whole Gu group.


    "Do you see clearly?" Gu Chi looked around for a week and said. When they heard his words, they all hissed face to face, completely without the momentum of questioning Gu Chi just now.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Gu Chi hummed coldly in his heart. Didn''t they all jump and take off happily just now? Why are they all dumb now?


    Turning to Gu Xiao, Gu Chi asked, "I don''t know how big brother will explain this to you."


    Looking at Gu Chi, Gu Xiao was speechless and didn''t know how to argue for himself. It was so sudden that he was caught off guard.


    Seeing that everyone''s expression was not right, Mr. Gu stood up and took one of the directors'' mobile phones to have a look. After seeing the news clearly, he suddenly became angry.


    "Gu Xiao, what''s going on?" Mr. Gu patted the table and asked Gu Xiao, "I always exhort you to pay attention to food safety. You can''t neglect it. Do you take my words for granted?"


    "Grandfather, how could I forget your words? I just knew about it." Gu Xiao hurriedly stood up and explained to Gu, "it must be those people below who did it without my knowledge. I''ll go to investigate now."


    "It''s useless to investigate now. Everything has been on the news!" Gu''s face turned red.


    When so many people were scolded, Gu Xiao felt that his face could not hang, but at this time he could only be careful, "it''s my grandfather. I''ll go to find someone right away. You can rest assured that I will handle this matter well."


    At this time, Gu Chi saw Gu Xiao''s assistant anxiously wandering outside the meeting room, looking at the situation inside from time to time.


    Heart sneer, Gu Chi said to him: "something into."


    The assistant also knew that it was not a good thing to go in at this time, but Gu Chi asked him to go in. He couldn''t help but go in.


    Originally, I wanted to whisper to Gu Xiao, who knows that this move annoyed Gu Laozi, "why, is there anything else I can''t listen to?"


    "No, the chairman, is... Is..." the assistant was stuttered, secretly peeked at Gu Xiao, ruthlessly said: "it''s Mr. Chen, the person in charge of Tianxiang food company, who wants to see Mr. Gu, saying that he has something important to report."


    "Hum, what else can be done? It''s all your good deeds!" Gu Laozi pointed to Gu Xiao and scolded, "let him in!"


    "Yes." Get instructions, assistant left the smoke filled conference room in a hurry.


    After a while, a balding, big bellied middle-aged man came in. Before he heard the voice, he came first. "No, Mr. Gu, hurry up..."


    After entering the conference room and seeing the scene inside, Mr. Chen''s words immediately stopped.


    Darling, how could there be such a director, even the chairman of the board of directors, who would not know that the food company under his management was being investigated, so they all wait to ask their own questions.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Chen''s forehead immediately sweating, I''m afraid his position is not guaranteed.


    "What''s going on?" Mr. Gu asked harshly.


    After hearing the chairman''s words, Mr. Chen was a little nervous. "Chairman, it''s the person from the food safety inspection bureau who said that it''s to stop the operation of Tianxiang food factory temporarily and cooperate with the investigation. I also have no idea. That''s why... "


    Hearing Mr. Chen''s words, Gu Xiao''s face became more ugly and glared at him.


    It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail. It''s better to come at this critical moment when it''s not good. Isn''t that adding fuel to the fire!


    Scared by Gu Xiao''s eyes, Mr. Chen''s legs are already shaking. I''m afraid that he won''t have a long time.


    "It''s hard to worry about any of them!" Mr. Gu estimated that he hadn''t been so angry for a long time, "don''t you deal with it as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, grandfather." With that, Gu Xiao went out of the meeting room with a black face.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that Gu Xiao was about to leave, Gu Chi said, "brother, just now you said that if you make a mistake, you are not qualified to take charge of the shares of Gu Chi group? So if something like this happens to the company that elder brother is in charge of now, does it mean that you have to hand over the shares of Gu group?


    "Gu Chi, you!..." Gu Xiao angrily points at Gu Chi, but he can''t say anything to refute. If he does not let go of Gu Chi''s disclosure of customer information now, I''m afraid he will drag himself into the water in the end.


    Thinking of what he said just now, Gu Xiao only felt his face hot, and at the same time, he resented Gu Chi even more in his heart.


    He would not believe that things would happen so coincidentally. The person who had just called the board of directors in front of him had a problem with Gu Chi, but something bad happened to him on hindfoot. He was sure that it must have something to do with Gu Chi!


    But no matter how unwilling, now he can only let go of Gu late.


    "All right!" Gu shouts: "when is the time? You still have the mind to argue about this. Now the most important thing is to find a way to suppress the news on the Internet!"


    "I know, Grandpa. I''ll go now." Hate hate stare Gu Chi, Gu Xiao quickly left the meeting room.

 Chapter 284

    Seeing Gu Xiao leave, the rest of the directors have no backbone. At this time, they must not be able to ask for Gu late.


    Thinking of Gu Chi''s attack just now, everyone was very nervous.


    "After the meeting, you all go back." Seeing that everyone was ok here, Mr. Gu waved his hand and said.


    Feeling relieved at last, everyone quickly got up and left the conference room.


    "Grandfather, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. There are many things waiting for me to deal with in the company." Seeing that all Gu Xu left, Gu Chi also said goodbye to Mr. Gu.


    "You wait a moment," Mr. Gu kept Gu Chi, "I have something to tell you."


    "Good." Gu Chi was a little confused. He didn''t know what grandfather would say to himself. Call Yang Zuo who has been waiting outside the meeting room, and Gu Chi goes to his office with Mr. Gu.


    "What can I do for you, grandfather?" Sitting on the sofa, Gu Chi asked.


    "I heard that Su Kexin was kidnapped some time ago. What''s the matter?" Gu''s expression is serious, "how is Su Kexin now?"


    Hearing that grandfather wanted to ask about it, Gu Chi''s face was suddenly bad. After a pause, he said, "you don''t have to worry, but Xin, she has nothing to do now."


    "Did you find out who did it?" I dare to kidnap his granddaughter-in-law. I don''t care about his family!


    Without answering Gu''s question, Gu Chi pursed his mouth into a straight line, with hatred in his eyes.


    Mr. Gu is watching Gu Chi grow up, at this time of course also know, his expression is that he has found the kidnap Su Kexin.


    "Who is it?" The old man is very angry. He will not let this man go!


    "Don''t ask me, Grandpa. Anyway, Kexin is back now." Gu Chi doesn''t want to tell Gu that Gu Xiao did it. His grandfather is old. Gu Chi doesn''t want him to be sad for the fight between their brothers.


    Hearing Gu Chi''s refusal to tell the person behind the kidnapping, Mr. Gu also guessed the identity of this person. I''m afraid it''s not simple. Maybe it''s someone he knows.


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Chi is just silent, not willing to speak.


    "Well, you don''t say it." Gu turned to look at Yang Zuo, who was standing beside him. "Yang Zuo, this matter should be checked by you. Come and tell me."


    After seeing Gu Chi, Yang Zuo was in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t know whether to talk to Gu.


    "What? Now you don''t even care about me, the old man? "


    "No, old man, i... I..." Yang Zuo was also flustered for a moment. It''s not true to say, it''s not true not to say.


    "No, just tell me what happened!"


    Looking at Gu Chi, Yang Zuo finally still can''t bear the pressure of Gu''s father, "some time ago, it was the young master who kidnapped the young lady."


    "What Gu suddenly stood up and asked in disbelief: "you said Gu Xiao kidnapped Su Kexin!"


    "Well." Yang Zuo nodded his head with a heavy face. "Moreover, he also used it to threaten Gu Shao and let Gu Shao publish the customer information of all the companies under the name of chiyao group."


    "He did it, too!" Gu Laozi angrily threw the teacup out in front of him. "This villain, he still has the face to force you to hand over your shares today. It''s really against him!"


    "Don''t be angry, Grandpa. If you are angry, you will not be well." Seeing Gu''s anger, the whole person was trembling. Gu Chi was worried about his body, so he quickly stepped forward to help him sit down.


    "And you!" Who knows Gu shouts at him instead, "why didn''t you tell me this earlier? If I hadn''t forced Yang Zuo just now, when would you tell me? That unfilial son is worthy of your protection


    "Grandfather, I''m not protecting him, I''m..."


    Looking at Gu Chi''s embarrassed look, Gu also guessed that it was not just kidnapping, "what else do you have to hide from me?"


    "Grandfather, I..." Gu Chi didn''t know how to tell him about it. Now looking back on the video he saw that day, he wanted to kill Gu Xiao.


    "Yang Zuo, you say!"


    "Master, it''s about the young lady. I... I don''t know what to say."


    Mr. Gu didn''t understand why these two people were hiding from him¡° Is there anything I don''t know how to say? Besides kidnapping Su Kexin, does Gu Xiao do anything else to her? "


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Chi and Yang Zuo''s faces became a little embarrassed. Did you guess right? Gu Xiao is really right with Su Kexin


    Suddenly he got up and kicked down the coffee table in front of him. All the exquisite ceramic cups smashed to the ground and became a piece of debris. Under the light, he reflected the light slightly.


    "Su Kexin is his sister-in-law. How can he do such a thing?"


    Seeing that Mr. Gu was thinking of something wrong, Yang Zuo said in a hurry: "Mr. Gu, the young master didn''t do this kind of thing, but he......" after biting his teeth, Yang Zuo said, "the young master, he found four beggars and asked them to treat the young lady......"


    "Enough, don''t say it!" Gu Chi, who was sitting on one side, couldn''t listen any more. He broke Yang Zuo''s words in a sharp voice. His face was angry and his hands were blue.


    When Gu heard Yang Zuo''s words, he staggered backward two steps and almost fell to the ground. Thanks to Yang Zuo''s quick eyes and quick hands, he quickly stepped forward to hold him and let him sit on the sofa.


    "He even made this kind of thing, this son, son..." Gu didn''t even have the strength to swear. He sat on the sofa and murmured. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Gu Chi is also ugly face sitting on one side, tightly grasp the edge of the sofa, even the sofa are scratched, fingers trapped in.


    For a moment, the office fell silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chi and Su Kexin''s villa.


    After breakfast, Su Kexin is sitting on the sofa watching TV, but she doesn''t listen to a word of what the TV says, and her mind is full of what happened last night.


    Think of Gu Chi may not like himself, Su Kexin feel his heartache.


    At this time, a burst of cheerful mobile phone ring, pick up the mobile phone, Su Kexin see is suyafen hospital call. Worried about her mother''s health, Su Kexin quickly connected the phone.


    "Is this suyafen''s family?" The voice of the doctor on the other side of the phone is very dignified, which makes Su Kexin''s heart suddenly nervous.


    "Yes, I am her daughter."


    "Please come to the hospital right now. Your mother has some problems. We need to explain to you."

 Chapter 285

    Hearing that Su Yafen''s body was in trouble, Su Kexin said: "doctor, what''s wrong with my mother?"


    "Wait until you come to the hospital. I can''t say a word or two on the phone."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right now."


    Hang up the phone, Su Kexin rushed to the hospital by taxi, all the way to the doctor''s office.


    Too late to adjust his breathing, Su Kexin gasped, "doctor... My mother... What''s wrong with my mother''s body?"


    Looking at the anxious Su Kexin, the doctor said solemnly: "you have to be psychologically prepared. Your mother has just been diagnosed with leukemia."


    "What Hear the doctor''s words, Su Kexin feel his head suddenly a burst of blank, how is this possible, how can suyafen have leukemia?


    The doctor then said, "as you know, your mother has been in poor health. Recently, we found that she has symptoms of anemia. After further examination, we found that her blood tissue is abnormal and she has leukemia."


    "What do you do, doctor? My mother''s life is not in danger, is she?" Su Kexin prays in his heart that Su Yafen must not have something to do.


    "It''s hard to say now, but if you want to treat it, you need to find a matching bone marrow."


    "Use mine!" Su Kexin said in a hurry, "I''m her daughter. My bone marrow should match my mother."


    Raise a hand to signal Su Kexin don''t worry first, the doctor explained to her: "this also doesn''t mean that the bone marrow of relatives will definitely match. But if they are immediate family members, the probability of bone marrow matching is higher. You go to do a physical examination and DNA comparison first. It''s certainly the best to be able to match. "


    "All right, doctor. I''ll go right away." Hearing the doctor''s words, Su Kexin''s heart also lit up hope, "doctor, please, you must save my mother!"


    "Please rest assured that we will do our best." The doctor turned his head and called out to the nurse next to him, "Xiao Liu, take this young lady to do the relevant examination on bone marrow donation first."


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you." After thanking the doctor again and again, Su Kexin followed the nurse out of the office.


    Blood, film, test DNA... Su Kexin with the nurse to do a variety of tests.


    "Well, doctor, can I donate bone marrow to my mother?" When all the examinations are finished, Su Kexin anxiously pulls the doctor who does the examination for her to ask.


    "It''s going to take a while for this test result to come out, and we don''t know the exact result yet. Don''t worry. We''ll let you know as soon as the results come out. " Very understand Su Kexin''s anxiety, the doctor patiently explained to her.


    Hear to have to wait for a period of time, Su Kexin a little lost, she can''t wait to know the result now.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Reluctantly to the doctor pulled out a grateful smile, Su Kexin out of the examination room.


    Unable to sit on the seat of the hospital corridor, Su Kexin''s tears can''t help falling. Isn''t mom''s body good all the time? How can you be suddenly found out to have this disease.


    Now Su Kexin''s only hope is that her bone marrow can match Su Yafen. She can''t lose Su Yafen any more.


    Wipe his tears, Su Kexin foot to suyafen ward.


    At the door of the ward, Su Kexin took a few deep breaths, rubbed his eyes hard, and tried to erase the traces of his crying.


    Now it''s better not to tell Su Yafen the news, wait until the inspection results come out. Su Kexin doesn''t want to make her scared. What if she''s in a bad mood?


    Stretch out two index fingers to poke the corner of his mouth, Su Kexin tries to practice smiling. If someone passes by at this time, it will be very strange. How can this young lady smile more ugly than cry.


    Try to make their mood calm down, Su Kexin opened the door of the ward.


    "Mom," Su Kexin tried to make herself laugh happily, "how are you feeling recently?"


    "Kexin, here you are." Seeing Su Kexin coming, Su Yafen was very happy, "but you haven''t come to see your mother for a long time."


    "I''m sorry, mom. I''ve been busy lately." For fear of suyafen, Sukexin didn''t tell her about being kidnapped some time ago.


    After pulling Su Kexin''s hand, Su Yafen said with a smile: "I know you are busy, but my mother doesn''t mean to blame you."


    Seeing Su Yafen''s warm smile, Su Kexin feels that her eyes are wet again. Busy bowed his head to cover up for a while, Su Kexin said with a smile: "thank you, mom, how are you recently?"


    "Mom feels much better. I was just about to call you."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you?" Su Kexin quickly pulls Su Yafen to ask.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me." Seeing Su Kexin so nervous about herself, Su Yafen touched her face lovingly, "I want to tell you that you can help me to go through the discharge procedures. After living in the hospital for so many days, my mother feels that she is going to get moldy."


    "How can that be?" Su Kexin was a little excited when she heard that, and then she thought that this might make su Yafen suspicious. She slowed down and said, "Mom, your body is not completely well, so you''d better stay in the hospital for a while. When you are completely well, shall we leave the hospital?"


    "Mom is in good health. She can leave the hospital now." Suyafen really doesn''t want to stay in the hospital.


    Su Kexin patiently advised her, "Mom, you live for a while, don''t let me worry, OK?"


    Hear Su Kexin said so, Su Yafen also had to agree.


    After chatting with Su Yafen again, looking at Su Yafen laughing happily from time to time, Su Kexin finally can''t help her emotions and leaves the ward on the pretext of busy work.


    "Well, if you go to work, mom won''t delay you."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Su Kexin smiles and waves goodbye to Su Yafen. She felt her tears swirling in her eyes.


    As soon as she got out of the sick room, Su Kexin''s tears rolled down, covered her mouth and ran to the seat outside the hospital. Regardless of the strange eyes of the people around her, Su Kexin buried her face in her knees and burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Here Gu Chi is still with Mr. Gu.


    From Gu Xiao''s shock of insulting Su Kexin, Mr. Gu looks at Gu Chi, who is tense and full of anger. For a moment, he can''t find words to comfort him.


    "Hum. Hum. " Gu Chi''s mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings. He takes out his mobile phone and has a look. It''s su Kexin.


    Think of this morning, Su Kexin and his discord, Gu Chi quickly connected the phone.


    "Wu Wu... Gu Chi... Wu Wu Wu..." as soon as he got through the phone, Gu Chi heard Su Kexin''s cry.

 Chapter 286

    Suddenly flustered God, Gu Chi rushed to the mobile phone and asked: "what''s the matter, Kexin, don''t cry, tell me what happened?"


    "Gu Chi, my mother, she... She... Wu Wu..." Su Kexin cried almost speechless.


    "Kexin, you don''t have to worry, you speak slowly." Although the heart anxious not, Gu Chi or slowly guide Su Kexin¡° What''s the matter with mom? "


    "My mom, she was diagnosed with leukemia." After finishing this sentence, Su Kexin cried bitterly again, "what should I do now, Gu Chi Wu Wu... "


    Some time ago, I just knew that I was not Lin Haisheng''s own daughter. Now her only relative in the world is Su Yafen. Why is God so cruel to her? Why does Su Yafen have leukemia?


    Now, except Gu Chi, she can''t think of anyone who can tell it. Although she was still angry with him this morning, Su Kexin now finds out how much she depends on him and how much she wants to see him now. Besides Su Yafen, he is the most intimate person in the world.


    Hear Su Kexin''s words, Gu Chi is also very frightened, how can¡° But Xin, don''t worry. Tell me where you are now, and I''ll come to you right away. "


    "Well, I''m... I''m in the hospital now. Wuwu... Gu Chi, would you like to come quickly?"


    "Well, well, don''t cry. It''s OK. I''ll be there in a minute." Gu Chi quickly comforted Su Kexin, "I''ll hang up now. Don''t move there. Wait for me."


    Hear Su Kexin whimper in there back to a "good" word, Gu late just hang up the phone.


    Standing up, Gu Chi said to Gu: "grandfather, I''m going to the hospital now. I''ll see you again when I have time."


    "What happened? How could su Kexin cry like that on the phone?" Gu also heard Su Kexin crying on the phone.


    "Kexin''s mother was found to have leukemia, and she didn''t know what to do for a while." Gu Chi''s face is full of worry, "I have to go and have a look now."


    "Well, how can I get leukemia?" Gu old son hears in the heart also very shake, "strict not serious, how does the doctor say?"


    "I don''t know about this, but Xin cried badly on the phone and didn''t make it clear."


    "Su Kexin is really a poor child. She has just suffered such a thing, and now she is told that her mother has this disease." Gu''s face was also full of sadness. He quickly waved to Gu Chi and said, "then go quickly. She doesn''t know how flustered she is now."


    "Well, I''ll go first, grandfather." With that, Gu Chi strode to the door, and Yang Zuo immediately followed.


    "Wait a minute." It seems that Mr. Gu suddenly thought of something and stopped Gu Chi who had already arrived at the door.


    "Grandfather, is there anything else?"


    Some embarrassed look at Gu Chi, Gu said to Yang Zuo: "Yang Zuo, you go out first."


    "Yes." Nodded a head, did not stop too much, Yang Zuo took the lead downstairs.


    Gu Chi looks at Gu Laozi and is a little confused. What does grandfather want to say to himself, and he wants to support Yang Zuo?


    Go to Gu Chi''s front, Gu old son hesitates to say: "you and can Xin recently, well, had better pay attention to a little, don''t be pregnant, otherwise, I''m afraid the child''s life experience is not clear."


    With these words, Mr. Gu''s old face is also slightly hot. He was also a little embarrassed to ask the younger generation to do such things, but... Ah, Su Kexin''s life is really miserable. Why can''t he live a smooth life?


    Hearing Gu''s words, Gu Chi also looks complicated and clenches his fists tightly. In his mind, the scene of the four men tearing Su Kexin''s clothes and Su Kexin''s shrill cry emerge.


    Gu Chi felt that this would be a nightmare for his generation. He could never forget it. Every time he thought about it, he felt deeply hurt.


    Feeling Gu Chi''s anger, Mr. Gu sighed slightly. These two children are miserable.


    Close your eyes, don''t let yourself think about those things, Gu Chi difficult mouth said: "I know."


    "Well." Gu old son stretched out his hand to pat Gu Chi''s shoulder, "go quickly, but Xin is still waiting for you, remember to treat her better in the future."


    "I will." Gu Chi solemnly promises to Gu that he will love Su Kexin with the rest of his life.


    He nodded to Mr. Gu, and then he turned and strode to the elevator.


    By the time he got downstairs, Yang Zuo had already opened the door and was waiting for him. After Gu Chi got on the bus, Yang Zuo drove all the way fast and soon arrived at the hospital.


    Gu Chi runs all the way to Su Yafen''s ward. He turns his head and finds that the figure sitting on the chair crying seems to be su Kexin.


    He stopped and looked at it carefully. It was su Kexin.


    Su Kexin is immersed in his own crying, unable to extricate himself, suddenly feel someone squatting down in front of him.


    Looking up at the fuzzy figure in front of him, Su Kexin''s tears are more fierce.


    "Gu Chi, Wu Wu..." rush to Gu Chi''s arms, Su Kexin cried loudly, as if he finally found a way to rely on.


    Holding Su Kexin tightly in his arms, Gu Chi fondly stroked her back, "it''s OK. I''m here. I''m here. It''ll be OK. Don''t cry."


    Hearing Gu Chi''s consolation, Su Kexin''s cry increased instead of decreasing, "Gu Chi, what should I do? I don''t know what to do? The doctor said I can help my mother donate bone marrow, but what if it doesn''t match? What if I can''t save my mother? "


    "With me, I''ll take care of it for you. Believe me, it will be OK." Gu Chi''s soft voice continues to comfort Su Kexin.


    "If you don''t match, I''ll help you find a match. If the domestic one doesn''t work, we''ll go abroad. There are so many people in the world, there will always be someone who matches your mother''s bone marrow. You can rest assured that I will try to find a way to save my mother, so don''t worry too much, OK? "


    "Really?" Su Kexin raises her tearful eyes and looks at Gu Chi as if she is looking at her only belief.


    "Well." Gu Chi reaches out his hand to help Su Kexin wipe his tears. "Really, mom will be OK. Do you believe me?"


    "I believe you." Su Kexin forced to nod his head, "I believe you Gu Chi, you said Mom is OK, mom will be OK."


    "Well behaved," Gu Chi touched Su Kexin''s face painfully, "then let''s go to see mom first, OK?"


    "No!" Su Kexin urgent voice to stop way, "I have not told my mother that she had leukemia, and I do not want her to see me like this."


    "Shall we go home first?" Gu Chi advised in a soft voice.


    "Well."


    Pick up already cry of weak Su Kexin, Gu Chi turned to go outside the hospital.


    On the way home, Gu Chi always holds Su Kexin in his arms.


    Maybe it''s too tired to cry. Su Kexin lies on Gu Chi''s shoulder and soon falls asleep with a few tears in her eyes. She looks at Gu Chi very lovingly.

 Chapter 287

    After getting home, Gu Chi takes Su Kexin out of the car. Maybe it''s too tired, Su Kexin didn''t wake up on the way.


    All the way will su Kexin to the bedroom, Gu Chi gently put her on the bed. After covering Su Kexin''s quilt, Gu Chi also lies beside her.


    Although Su Kexin sleeps deeply, she doesn''t sleep well. She doesn''t know what she dreams of. From time to time, tears fall from the corner of her closed eyes.


    Gently wipe Su Kexin''s tears with his thumb, Gu Chi holds her in his arms.


    During this period of time, what he saw most was su Kexin''s tears. All this is his fault, he did not do a good job, will always make his wife cry.


    He lowers his head and kisses Su Kexin''s head. Gu Chi gently pats Su Kexin''s back like a child, hoping to give her some comfort in her sleep.


    Sukexin wake up to see the bedroom is dark, a time consciousness some confusion. Is this in your own home? What time is it now?


    Reach out to turn on the lamp, the light sprinkled on the top of the head makes Su Kexin''s consciousness gradually wake up. Recalling what happened in the hospital in the morning, Su Kexin''s tears came down again.


    Gu Chi came in and saw Su Kexin crying silently with the quilt in her arms. He sighed in a low voice. Gu Chi went to the bed and held Su Kexin in his arms. "Darling, don''t cry, you will cry your eyes again."


    Trying to hold back his tears, Su Kexin looks up at Gu Chi.


    See Su Kexin''s two eyes swollen like peaches, Gu Chi''s heart feels like being caught¡° I haven''t eaten for a day. Why don''t you get up and wash your face first and let''s go downstairs for dinner? "


    "Well." Should a, Su Kexin''s voice hoarse fierce.


    After washing her face and going downstairs, Su Kexin finds that Gu Chi has cooked porridge for herself. Her heart is very moved, so gentle Gu Chi seems to let her return to the life before Cheng ruoer did not appear.


    In the next few days, Gu Chi didn''t go to work. He stayed at home with Su Kexin all the time and actively contacted some authoritative experts in leukemia research.


    Seeing what Gu Chi has done for herself, Su Kexin doesn''t doubt that Gu Chi doesn''t love herself as much as before, and the relationship between the two has also warmed up a lot.


    That day, Su Kexin finally waited until the hospital called, said that the last examination results came out, let her go to the hospital to get the examination report.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now. Please wait a moment." Hung up the phone, Su Kexin anxiously rushed to the hospital. Because today chiyao group has something to deal with, so Su Kexin takes a taxi to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, Su Kexin has been sitting and sitting, thinking about all kinds of messy problems. What if your bone marrow doesn''t match suyafen''s? Can Gu Chi help himself find someone who matches his mother''s bone marrow? If you can''t find it, do you really want to watch suyafen leave you?


    Think of here, Su Kexin''s eyes moist again. Blinked two eyes, Su Kexin blinked back the wet meaning in his eyes. At the same time, I told myself in my heart that I must be strong at this time. Now I don''t know what the examination result is. I must not scare myself.


    After arriving at the hospital, Su Kexin quickly found the doctor who had examined her before.


    Just saw the doctor, Su Kexin asked nervously: "how about doctor, can I donate bone marrow to my mother?" God bless, her bone marrow must match Su Kexin.


    "You sit first." The doctor pointed to the chair beside him. "I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Uneasy to sit down, Su Kexin looked at the serious doctor, in the heart of a bad premonition, please don''t be as she thought.


    "Doctor, just tell me what the result is?" Su Kexin is almost crying.


    After helping the glasses, the doctor looked at Su Kexin and said: "according to our examination results, your bone marrow does not match your mother''s, so you can''t donate bone marrow to your mother."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Su Kexin felt that the breath that had been supporting him seemed to have been taken away¡° What should we do, doctor? Does my mother have any other treatment? "


    "Don''t worry. Your mother won''t be in danger for the time being." The doctor comforted Su Kexin as gently as possible, "our hospital has also applied for the help of the Red Cross. Once there is a suitable bone marrow for your mother, we will arrange your mother''s operation as soon as possible."


    "Well," Su Kexin gratefully nodded to the doctor, "thank you, doctor, please."


    "It''s OK. This is what our hospital should do. Your family members had better look in private to see if there is a suitable bone marrow donor. After all, the earlier the operation, the better. "


    "Well, we will." Su Kexin clearly nodded, "but doctor, I can ask, how can I contact those who are willing to donate bone marrow?" Never contact with such things, Su Kexin do not know where to start.


    "You can apply for the help of the local Red Cross Society, or you can ask the Chinese bone marrow bank. Now that the Internet is so developed, it''s also feasible to seek some help on social platforms. "


    Su Kexin seriously kept in mind the way the doctor said, "OK, thank you, doctor. I know. I''ll contact you now."


    With that, Su Kexin gets up and wants to go outside. Now she wants to find someone who can match Su Yafen''s bone marrow as soon as possible. If she is lucky enough to find it, she swears that no matter what the person asks for, she will agree to it.


    "Just a moment." The doctor stops Su Kexin who wants to leave.


    Turn round, Su Kexin some don''t understand of see to the doctor, "excuse me still have what matter?"


    "I have two more things to tell you, but you have to be prepared."


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else wrong with my mother''s health? " Su Kexin asked anxiously.


    "It''s not about your mother, it''s about you."


    "Me?" Su Kexin a little does not understand the doctor''s meaning, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Some embarrassed looked at Su Kexin, the doctor hesitated and said: "according to our examination results, you and your mother''s bone marrow completely do not match, DNA is also completely different, you should not be your mother''s own daughter."


    "How is that possible?" Su Kexin''s first reaction is not to believe, "doctor, are you mistaken, how can I not be my mother''s own daughter?"


    "According to the results of the examination, you''d better go back and ask your mother."


    Looking at the doctor, Su Kexin''s eyes are full of disbelief, impossible, absolutely impossible, he must be su Yafen''s daughter. But what if? If not, who is she?


    "The other thing is, you''re pregnant."

 Chapter 288

    "What Su Kexin subconsciously stroked his stomach, "doctor, i... am I really pregnant?"


    "Well, it''s been a month. Congratulations. You''re going to be a mother."


    Su Kexin Zheng Leng in place, a bit unable to digest so much information.


    "Now the child''s situation is still very unstable, your recent mood fluctuations should not be too big, otherwise it is not good for the child." The doctor told Su Kexin.


    "I see. Thank you, doctor." Forced to pull out a smile on the doctor, Su Kexin dejected out of the office.


    Walking to the seat in the hospital corridor, Su Kexin feels that his head is like a paste, and he can''t think of anything clearly. After taking a few deep breaths, Su Kexin closed his eyes and stroked his thoughts slowly.


    If your own bone marrow does not match suyafen''s, you need to find a suitable bone marrow donor again; He may not be suyafen''s own daughter; And I''m pregnant.


    Think of here, Su Kexin looked down at his stomach, where it is still very flat, which is really pregnant with a small life?


    Hands crossed in front of the stomach, Su Kexin heart is slightly happy, she and Gu Chi finally have a child.


    Think of the doctor said the child has been a month, Su Kexin in the heart quietly calculate the day, should be in their own kidnapping the night before the pregnant bar.


    Su Kexin can''t help but be a little afraid. When she was kidnapped, she did a lot of violent struggles, and she was injured and hospitalized. Won''t these affect her baby? Just now the doctor also said that the mood fluctuation can''t be too big, but during this period of time, I cry almost every day. Is this good for the baby?


    Su Kexin is a little self reproach. She doesn''t even know she''s pregnant. She let her baby suffer so much from her at the beginning.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, it''s my mother who didn''t protect you. My mother guarantees that you won''t suffer any harm in the future." Stroking her stomach, Su Kexin apologizes to her child in her heart.


    Although I am happy to know that I am pregnant, after all, I and Gu Chi have been so looking forward to the arrival of the child, but I didn''t expect the little guy to arrive unconsciously.


    But Su Kexin has no way to smile on her face. Thinking that she may not be su Yafen''s daughter, she feels that she has been stuffed with cotton, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    No, I must ask Su Yafen about it.


    Stand up to suyafen''s ward, along the way Sukexin''s heart is nervous and uneasy, she does not know how to ask her mother this matter.


    Standing at the door of the ward, Su Kexin hesitated to open the door. Standing in front of the door for a while, Su Kexin turned and walked back. She decided that she didn''t want to ask suyafen.


    She is suyafen''s daughter. Suyafen is her mother. They live the same life as before. They depend on each other.


    But think of suyafen''s condition, and think of the doctor and his words, Sukexin had to stop his pace.


    Suyafen now has to have an operation as soon as possible. If she is not her daughter, then her own daughter may be able to donate bone marrow to her, which may be the fastest way.


    Inner incomparably tangled, Su Kexin thinks that the world is really changeable, fate makes people, why should God be so cruel, let her make such a choice?


    Finally, reason conquers emotion, and Su Kexin returns to the ward.


    Push open the door, Su Kexin saw suyafen lying on the bed watching TV, may be seeing funny place, suyafen laugh very happy.


    "Kexin, here you are." Turn around to see Su Kexin, Su Yafen waved to her, "come and see, this person is really funny, about to laugh to death."


    Mood complex went to suyafen''s bed to sit down, Sukexin looking at the smile of happy suyafen don''t know how to speak.


    See Su Kexin from come in to now low head also don''t say a word, Su Yafen feel very strange, how his daughter seems to be in a bad mood?


    Turning down the volume of the TV, Su Yafen turns to Su Kexin and asks, "Kexin, why do you look unhappy and quarrel with Gu Chi?"


    Looking up at Su Yafen, Su Kexin shook his head slightly, hesitated and said: "no, mom, i... I want to ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?" Seeing Su Kexin''s appearance, Su Yafen felt a little funny, "silly daughter, if you have any questions, you can say hello directly. What''s wrong with your mother? Can your mother keep something from you?"


    Hearing Su Yafen''s slightly spoiled words, Su Kexin feels a sour feeling in her heart, and her tears are going to flow out. I hope the doctor has checked it wrong.


    "Mom, i... I am not... I am not..." Su Kexin stammered that he didn''t want to export.


    "What''s the matter that makes you so embarrassed?" Suyafen asked with a smile.


    Try to make their eyes directly at suyafen, Sukexin asked: "I am not, not your own daughter." Finish saying Su Kexin nervous looking at Su Yafen, hope to hear negative words from her mouth.


    After hearing Su Kexin''s question, the smile on Su Yafen''s face quickly closed up. There was a kind of fear in her eyes. Her whole body was shaking slightly, and she didn''t dare to look at Su Kexin.


    After seeing Su Yafen''s reaction, Su Kexin only felt a thump in her heart. She stretched out her hand to pull Su Yafen and let her look at her. Su Kexin anxiously asked, "Mom, please tell me, am I your own daughter?"


    Su Yafen looked at Su Kexin crying, big drops of tears fell on the sheet, soon fainted a water stain. Slightly shaking his head, suyafen just cried all the time and didn''t say a word.


    "Mom, I''m not your own daughter, am I?" Su Kexin''s voice also choked, it seems that God did not care for her, what the doctor said is true.


    Looking at Su Kexin shaking his head twice, Su Yafen suddenly stops again, turns his head to one side, covers his mouth with his hand, and cries bitterly. He doesn''t dare to look at Su Kexin again.


    It turns out that she is not her mother''s daughter. Su Kexin feels that her whole body has been drained, and she falls back to her chair. Su Kexin finally understands a lot of things.


    No wonder some time ago, when Lin Haisheng took himself for paternity test, he was not Lin Haisheng''s daughter. She is not even suyafen''s daughter. How could she be his daughter?


    Who are you? Su Kexin felt that at this time the whole person''s state was muddled, and his head hurt badly.

 Chapter 289

    Looking at suyafen with her back to her crying body shaking, Sukexin thinks of her kindness to herself when she was a child.


    Because she is a single parent family, Su Kexin remembers that when she was a child, her family was very poor and even couldn''t pay her tuition. Mother at the same time to do two or three jobs, desperately to earn money to support themselves.


    In her impression, her mother never mistreated herself in material life. There are other children. No matter how hard their mother works, she will buy them for herself. She has never been looked down upon by others.


    Thinking of these, although Su Kexin feels very sad that she has kept her secret for so many years, she has no way to blame her. Even if she is not suyafen''s daughter, she did her best to give her best.


    Even, in this way, she would like to thank Su Yafen even more for taking good care of herself and treating herself as if she were her own. If not, I don''t know where I will be now, will I meet Gu Chi, and will I have my life and life now?


    "Mom," holding back her sadness, Su Kexin wiped her tears and gently pulled Su Yafen''s body, "can you tell me who your own daughter is?" Now the most important thing is to find suyafen''s daughter and let her have an operation as soon as possible.


    But Su Yafen just cried all the time, "Kexin, sorry, mom... No... mom doesn''t..." Su Yafen said incoherently what Su Kexin didn''t understand.


    Seeing Su Yafen so sad, Su Kexin thought it was her daughter who passed away. Maybe her daughter died when she was just born, so she took herself as her daughter.


    "Is your daughter dead?" Su Kexin thinks his guess is reasonable, so he asks tentatively.


    Su Yafen cried and shook his head. He kept whispering: "no... no... I didn''t..."


    Don''t understand Su Yafen said "no" in the end is what meaning, Su Kexin anxiously said to her: "Mom, recently the doctor found out that you have leukemia, want to find someone to donate bone marrow to you, can you tell me where your own daughter is?"


    Seeing Su Yafen''s reaction, Su Kexin thinks that her daughter should not have passed away, but why does Su Yafen refuse to say?


    Hearing that he had leukemia, Su Yafen looked at Su Kexin in shock, "how can this be possible? I... how can I have leukemia? "


    "Some time ago, the hospital called me and said that if you have leukemia, you should find someone who matches your bone marrow to do surgery for you." Su Kexin took her hand and explained to her, "I just thought I was your daughter. Maybe I could donate bone marrow to you, so I went to have an examination. I didn''t expect that..."


    At this point, Su Kexin''s voice control do not know choked, a bit can not go on feeling.


    Forced to hold back his tears, Su Kexin continued: "the reason why I didn''t tell you before is that I''m afraid you feel sad and the body can''t bear it any more. Now only your own daughter can match your bone marrow. Can you tell me where she is? "


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Su Kexin''s words, Su Yafen cried even more. She shook her head and said, "Mom can''t... can''t..."


    Sukexin see suyafen or refused to say, in the heart is very anxious, "Mom, now only your child can save your life, you tell me where she is, I will go to her now."


    Smell speech Su Ya Fen''s head shake of more fierce, a grasp Su Ke Xin, excited of say: "can Xin, you can''t go to her!"


    "Why?" Hearing Su Yafen''s words, Su Kexin is almost sure that her child must still be alive, and Su Yafen knows where she is.


    But why didn''t suyafen let herself go to her? Is there any secret? Maybe, otherwise, how could suyafen have abandoned her own child and brought her home?


    But now Su Kexin does not have the heart to think about so many things, now the most important thing is to find the child.


    "Don''t ask, Kexin. Please don''t ask." Su Yafen pulls Su Kexin to cry to say.


    Su Kexin was more puzzled by Su Yafen''s attitude. "Why, mom, if I don''t go to her, what should I do with your illness? It''s life-threatening. "


    "Mom''s gone. Mom''s gone." Su Yafen cried and shook his head, "you don''t have to worry about me, mom is like this."


    "Ma!" Hear Su Yafen''s words, Su Kexin''s heart is extremely shocked, "how can you die? If you have something, what can I do? Even if I''m not your own daughter, but you raise me so much, in my heart, you are my mother. "


    Hearing Su Kexin say so, Su Yafen hugged her and cried out: "Kexin, mom, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry..."


    After patting Su Yafen on the back, Su Kexin choked and said, "it''s OK, mom, you raised me so much. I appreciate that it''s too late for you. Can you tell me where the child is? I can''t live without you. "


    Hearing Su Kexin''s words, Su Yafen slowly pushed her away, wiped her tears and said: "Kexin, don''t ask, I won''t say. Mother''s body is like this, can live a few days on a few days


    "Mom, how can you think that?" Su Kexin was anxious, "what can''t be said? I''m begging you, mom. Will you just tell me? "


    But Su Yafen refused to let go, "Kexin, mom is tired, so don''t ask. You go first. I want to have a rest


    "Mom, you..." Su Kexin didn''t give up and wanted to ask, but she saw that Su Yafen had turned around and lay down with her back.


    Su Kexin walks around the bed to Su Yafen and tries to persuade her, but she sees that even with her eyes closed, Su Yafen''s tears are still falling down the corner of her eyes and moistening the pillow corner.


    This scene makes Su Kexin feel very painful. Maybe his mother really has some reasons that she can''t tell her. She shouldn''t ask her mother like this.


    Think of here, Su Kexin took the paper towel, squatted down to help Su Yafen wipe tears, "OK, mom, I don''t ask, you don''t cry. If you have a good rest, I''ll go first. "


    Did not open their eyes, did not answer Su Kexin''s words, Su Yafen so lying silent tears. Su Kexin has to stand up slowly and leave the ward step by step.


    Lost on the way home, Su Kexin feels that his heart is full of mixed feelings, sad, lost, more questions and puzzles.

 Chapter 290

    Since suyafen''s child is still alive, why haven''t you seen suyafen looking for her for so many years? Why would suyafen rather not cure her illness than go to her child? Su Kexin''s intuition must have something to do with his life experience.


    When she was in the ward just now, she only wanted to find out the whereabouts of suyafen''s child, so as to operate on her as soon as possible. But I forgot to ask Su Yafen, where did he come from and what was his life experience?


    Immersed in his own thoughts, Su Kexin didn''t find that he had walked out of the hospital unconsciously. He went to the opposite sidewalk without looking at the road or noticing the red light. Su Kexin bowed her head and walked forward directly.


    "Drop! Drop!... " A burst of urgent horn sound and brake sound, Su Kexin from his thoughts back. A look up, Su Kexin''s body was scared out of a cold sweat, a car is standing in front of him.


    "What are you doing! No eyes, I don''t want to die! " Almost caused a traffic accident, the driver stretched out his head from the window and yelled at Su Kexin.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Su Kexin apologized and quickly returned to the roadside.


    "Be careful when you walk in the future!" After another angry voice, the driver drove away.


    Beat his chest in shock, Su Kexin is glad not to be hit. At this time, Su Kexin suddenly thought of a thing, suddenly scared face changed.


    children! How could she forget that she was pregnant now!


    Nervously covering his stomach, Su Kexin scolds himself in his heart. How can he even forget this kind of thing? If he was hit just now, what should he do if the child is in danger? She''s such an unqualified mother.


    Dare not walk in the street, Su Kexin reached out to stop a taxi, the driver reported his home address.


    Back home, Su Kexin felt his body and heart were tired. Throwing himself on the sofa, Su Kexin closed his eyes and recalled today''s events. He felt that his whole head was in a mess and his heart was in a panic. He didn''t know what to do.


    After shaking his head, Su Kexin opens his eyes and catches a glimpse of Gu Chi''s briefcase on the sofa. Gu Chi is back?


    Looking around, Su Kexin sees Gu Chi''s coat hanging on the hanger. Seems to finally find the backbone, Su Kexin got up and hurried upstairs to the study.


    At the door of the study, Su Kexin sees Gu Chi sitting at the desk looking at the documents.


    At the sight of Gu Chi, Su Kexin''s tears fell down. Today, too many things have happened. Now seeing Gu Chi, my heart can finally settle down.


    Gu Chi also found Su Kexin standing at the door. Seeing her crying, Gu Chi quickly got up and walked to Su Kexin, "what happened?"


    "Gu Chi... Wu Wu..." Su Kexin rushed to Gu Chi''s arms and cried.


    Gu Chi knows that Su Kexin went to the hospital today. Seeing what she looks like now, he probably guesses that Su Yafen''s condition is not optimistic. Gently stroking Su Kexin''s head, Gu Chi asked: "what''s the matter with mom?"


    "Well." Su Kexin nodded his head in Gu Chi''s arms.


    Gently push Su Kexin away, Gu Chi pulls her to one side of the sofa to sit down.


    "Don''t cry. Talk to me slowly." Took the side of the paper, Gu Chi help Su Kexin wipe tears.


    Stabilizing his mood, Su Kexin choked and opened his mouth, "the doctor said my mother''s bone marrow and I don''t match, can''t donate bone marrow to my mother."


    In fact, Gu Chi had expected this situation before, so as soon as he heard about Su Yafen''s illness, he began to look for other suitable bone marrow donors, but there was no news yet.


    "It''s OK. I''m already looking for other people. I believe I''ll find them soon. Don''t worry." Gu Chi comforts Su Kexin quietly.


    "Well." Su Kexin nodded and looked at Gu Chi gratefully. But thinking of the test results, her tears came out again, "and the doctor said... That my DNA and my mother''s completely do not match, I am not her child."


    Hear Su Kexin''s words, Gu Chi also some sign Leng for a moment, "how are you not her child?"


    "I didn''t believe it at first, so I went to... Ask my mother." Speaking of this, Su Kexin cried even more sad, "Gu Chi, I''m really not my mother''s child."


    She hugs Su Kexin in her arms, but Gu Chi doesn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    "Some time ago, I had a paternity test, and the test result said that I was not Lin Haisheng''s daughter. Now it has been found out that I am not my mother''s child. Gu Chi, I have no relatives in this world. What should I do? " Su Kexin cried in Gu Chi''s arms.


    "How?" Gu Chi fondly stroked Su Kexin''s back, "you still have me. I''m your husband, and I''m your family. You can rest assured that I will accompany you all my life."


    "Really?" Su Kexin raised his head and looked at Gu Chi with dim tears, "will you always be by my side?"


    "Of course." Gu Chi looked at Su Kexin and said affectionately, "I love you, and I will always accompany you."


    Attracted by the emotion in Gu Chi''s eyes, Su Kexin stares at Gu Chi, moved and speechless.


    In Su Kexin''s forehead printed a light kiss, Gu Chi will her back into his arms¡° So don''t think too much. I promise you won''t be alone


    Listen to Gu Chi''s words, Su Kexin''s heart finally slowly settled down, tears also stopped. Relying on Gu Chi''s arms, Su Kexin feels his warmth and thinks: Gu Chi is right, he is not alone, he still has him.


    All of a sudden, Su Kexin thinks that he not only has Gu Chi, but also has their children. He finally has a complete family.


    Thinking of this, Su Kexin looked up at Gu Chi, with a little joy in his eyes, "Gu Chi, I have a good news to tell you."


    "Well?" Looking at the sad Su Kexin who was crying just now, she smiles at herself, and Gu Chi is puzzled.


    "I''m pregnant." Su Kexin said happily, "Gu Chi, we finally have children."


    Su Kexin thought he would see Gu Chi''s excited look. After all, Gu Chi was so happy and excited when he knew he was pregnant last time.


    But she didn''t expect that Gu Chi didn''t show any happiness when he heard what he said. Instead, he looked cold. The look in her eyes was mixed with some emotions that she couldn''t understand.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Gu Chi''s reaction, Su Kexin is not happy, but also puzzled, "are you not happy that we have children?"


    After opening his mouth, Gu Chi didn''t know how to explain to Su Kexin. He was full of doubts: is this child really his and Su Kexin''s child?


    Finally, Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin and asks, "how old is the child?"

 Chapter 291

    "The doctor said it''s been a month." Lowering his head to caress his stomach, Su Kexin said gently.


    I didn''t expect that the child had been in her body for a month., Why didn''t she feel anything before?


    "A month?" Gu Chi silently calculates the day in his heart, and his face is even more ugly. A month ago, it was the day when Su Kexin was kidnapped. So, this child is probably not the child of Su Kexin and him at all.


    "Well." Su Kexin nodded and didn''t notice the change of Gu Chi''s face just now¡° If you count the days, I should have been pregnant the night before I was kidnapped. "


    Gu Chi remembers that the night before Su Kexin was kidnapped, the two of them were really intimate, but was it really so coincidental? They always wanted to have a child before, but they didn''t see Su Kexin pregnant. How could they have been pregnant that night?


    Gu Chi thinks that things should not be so coincidental. So, this child is not his own and Su Kexin, but Su Kexin was insulted before pregnant.


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi thinks of the pictures of the four men tearing Su Kexin''s clothes. He feels that his anger is about to be uncontrollable.


    Holding his fist tightly, Gu Chi said in his heart: "Gu Xiao, one day I will let you pay for your behavior!"


    Feeling Gu Chi''s anger, Su Kexin doesn''t know why. Why didn''t Gu Chi even see a trace of joy in his face since she knew she was pregnant?


    "Gu Chi, what''s the matter with you?" Su Kexin a little angry questioned Gu Chi, "before you have not always wanted a child, how now it is a pair of unhappy appearance."


    "No, Kexin, I..." Gu Chi didn''t know how to explain to Su Kexin. Think of Su Kexin now pregnant with other people''s children, he would like to find out the four people cut to pieces.


    Moreover, seeing Su Kexin''s happy appearance when she just told her that she was pregnant, Gu Chi felt that his heart was as miserable as being stabbed by a needle.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Chi doesn''t really want to see Su Kexin now. Her smile when she mentions her child is like a knife to him.


    But he also very clear, this matter is not su Kexin''s fault, she is the biggest victim in this incident. If you want to complain, you can only complain about yourself. It''s because you didn''t protect Su Kexin well. That''s why this happened.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin seriously, but his voice is extremely gentle, "Kexin, otherwise, let''s kill the child." He will never allow Su Kexin to give birth to other people''s children.


    If this child is really born, Gu Chi feels that he can''t face him all his life, let alone treat him as his own. Even, he might hate the child.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Kexin suddenly stood up from the sofa, looking at Gu Chi''s eyes full of disbelief, "how can you say such words, this is our child!"


    "Kexin, listen to me," Gu Chi stood up, supported her shoulder, and said seriously, "we can''t have this child."


    "Why not?" Su Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s eyes and asks excitedly. She can''t accept Gu Chi''s words at all.


    "Kexin, don''t get excited." Gu Chi tried to appease Su Kexin, "this child is not at the right time, you can''t give birth to him. If you really want to have children, shall we have them in a while? "


    "But now that I''m pregnant, why spend some time?" Su Kexin feels that she can''t understand Gu Chi''s words.


    What''s the wrong time for this kid to come? This is the child she and Gu Chi had been looking forward to. How could he have the heart to ask her to kill him.


    "Kexin, will you just listen to me?" Gu Chi was also a little worried and said firmly: "anyway, we can''t have this child."


    Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Su Kexin waves Gu Chi''s hand on his shoulder. After two steps back, he stands still and looks at Gu Chi. His eyes are full of sadness and sadness.


    Thinking of Gu Chi, who was overjoyed to know that he was pregnant before, and looking at Gu Chi, who is standing in front of him now and firmly saying that he doesn''t want this child, Su Kexin feels that he is quite different. Is this Gu Chi she knows?


    "Why?" Su Kexin choked and asked, looking at Gu Chi''s eyes a little chilly, "why don''t you want this child?"


    Don''t have the heart to Su Kexin''s tears, Gu Chi will move his eyes to other places, said or that sentence, "this child is not at the right time."


    Hearing that Gu Chi refuses to give himself a serious reason, Su Kexin is both disappointed and disappointed.


    Raising his hand to wipe his tears, Su Kexin looked at Gu Chi firmly said: "I will never kill this child." Finish saying Su Kexin also ignore Gu Chi''s reaction, directly strode to leave Gu Chi''s study.


    Turning around, looking at Su Kexin''s back, Gu Chi holds his fist tightly. Can he tell Su Kexin about his worries? If Su Kexin knew, maybe he would not be so determined to protect the child.


    no way! Thinking of the harm that this might bring to Su Kexin, Gu Chi immediately denies this idea in his heart.


    However, if not, how can he persuade Su Kexin? For a moment, Gu Chi couldn''t figure out what to do.


    After returning to the bedroom, Su Kexin lay on the bed and cried. She wanted to share the news of her pregnancy with Gu Chi, but she didn''t think that Gu Chi didn''t want the baby at all.


    Think of these days Gu Chi has been unwilling to touch himself, is it afraid of his pregnancy? But why? Su Kexin can''t understand why Gu Chi suddenly doesn''t want a child?


    Su Kexin carefully recalled in his mind when Gu Chi began to change. The more I think about Su Kexin, the more sad I feel. It seems that since Cheng ruoer appeared, Gu Chi''s attitude towards himself has changed a lot.


    In the past, Gu Chi would never get angry with himself so often, would not believe his words, and would not let himself kill the children between them.


    Gu Chi still likes Cheng ruoer. Does he want to divorce himself? That''s why he let himself beat up his child. Is it because he is afraid that when he is separated in the future, he will rely on him on the pretext of his child?


    Think of here, Su Kexin feel their heartache of fierce, Gu Chi is already determined to leave her? But he said that he would be with her all his life just now. Is this a lie to himself? Just to coax yourself for a while?


    Forced to shake his head, Su Kexin refused to believe the guess in his heart, but the tears couldn''t help flowing out.


    At the same time, Su Kexin also makes up her mind that no matter whether Gu Chi wants the child or not, she will give birth to him.


    This is her child. She will protect him and never let him be hurt.

 Chapter 292

    Su Kexin cried and fell asleep. When she woke up the next morning, she found that she was lying in the quilt. She thought it was Gu Chi who came in to help her cover the quilt.


    But Su Kexin did not find Gu Chi''s figure. But that''s fine. She doesn''t want to see him now.


    After washing, Su Kexin went downstairs to have breakfast. I thought Gu Chi had gone out, but I saw him at the dining table.


    Standing in the same place, Su Kexin thought about whether to turn around and go or sit down to have breakfast.


    "Kexin, you''re up." Gu Chi also found the arrival of Su Kexin, some complexion unnatural said to her, "come to dinner."


    Since Gu Chi has already opened his mouth, Su Kexin has to walk to the dining table. Instead of sitting beside or opposite Gu Chi as usual, Su Kexin chooses the farthest seat from Gu Chi and sits down.


    Gu Chi also knows that Su Kexin is angry with himself. When he returned to his bedroom last night, he found that Su Kexin had fallen asleep. After adjusting her position and covering the quilt, Gu Chi wanted to lie down beside her. But think of two people before the quarrel, Gu Chi or turned to the guest room to sleep.


    Sleepless all night, Gu Chi has been thinking of ways to persuade Su Kexin, but in the end, nothing.


    If Su Kexin always thinks that she is pregnant with their child, how can he persuade her to kill the child? For the first time, Gu Chi felt that his brain was not enough.


    After hesitating for a while, Gu Chi looked at Su Kexin, who was sitting far away from him and had been eating with his head down. He said, "Kexin, I was the one we discussed last night."


    Hear Gu Chi to mention that thing, Su Kexin tightly grasp the chopsticks in the hand, fingers are white. He''s determined to kill the child himself, isn''t he?


    Hesitated for a moment, Gu Chi then said: "can Xin, you obediently listen to my words, don''t be capricious, OK? We really can''t have this child. "


    "I am willful!" Su Kexin can no longer control his inner anger, suddenly burst out, "Gu Chi, this is our two children, if not, he is also a small life, how can you have the heart to beat him! You still think I''m willful


    Hearing Su Kexin''s words, Gu Chi''s gentle face suddenly became cold. "You mean that even if you are not pregnant with our child, you should insist on giving birth to him."


    "What do you mean?" Su Kexin was confused by Gu Chi''s words, "why am I not pregnant with our child? What do you want to say?"


    Gu Chi was silent. He pursed his lips tightly and didn''t speak. His whole body sent out a cold breath.


    Su Kexin thought Gu Chi was angry, so he didn''t think much, "Gu Chi, I tell you, this is my child, I will never allow anyone to hurt him."


    Gu Chi didn''t open his mouth to meet Su Kexin. For a moment, the restaurant fell into an unspeakable silence. There was an angry undercurrent between them, and no one was willing to give way.


    "The child has to be knocked out." A moment later, Gu Chi said such a word, then he got up and left the restaurant, picked up his briefcase and walked to the door.


    It''s no way to quarrel like this. I''m afraid Su Kexin won''t listen to himself and go to the hospital to kill the baby in his stomach. Let them both calm down first. He has to think of other ways.


    "Pa!" Su Kexin will be in front of the bowl fell to the ground, the whole person instant tears.


    Thinking of Gu Chi''s last words, Su Kexin feels a chill. In order to clear the obstacles for him and Cheng ruoer to get back together, does Gu Chi have the heart to treat himself so cruelly?


    After venting his anger, Su Kexin sat down and slowly calmed down.


    If Gu Chi insists on killing his child, can he give birth to the child smoothly?


    Think of Gu Chi''s power and the means to punish Lin Xiaoru, Su Kexin feels a burst of fear, I''m afraid it''s impossible. I have to think of a way to let Gu Chi give up this idea.


    Su Kexin racked his brain to search for people who can help himself. By the way, grandfather! Su Kexin finally thought of who to look for.


    My grandfather has been saying that he wants to have a great grandson. If he knows that Gu Chi is going to kill the child, his grandfather will not agree with him.


    Think of here, Su Kexin finally saw a glimmer of hope, also can''t care to clean up the bowl and chopsticks that he fell on the ground, picked up the bag and went out of the house.


    Arriving at Gu''s villa, Su Kexin saw his grandfather walking in the garden after breakfast.


    "Kexin, you haven''t come to see your grandfather for a long time." Seeing Su Kexin coming, Mr. Gu gave a burst of hearty laughter.


    Thinking of what happened to Su Kexin some time ago, Gu looked at her with heartache in his eyes. How to say, they take care of the family, sorry for the child.


    "Grandfather." Su Kexin quickly came forward to hold Gu''s sleeve, with a cry in his voice, "I have something to tell you."


    See Su Kexin a pair of anxious and flustered appearance, Gu old son also serious look, "good, we go into the room to say."


    "Well." Su Kexin followed Gu to his study.


    "Kexin, what''s the matter?" After closing the door of the study, Gu looked at Su Kexin and asked.


    "Grandfather, I''m pregnant, but..." Su Kexin sobbed and said, "but Gu Chi... He refused to have this child."


    "You''re pregnant!" Hearing the news, Mr. Gu was also nervous.


    "Well." Su Kexin cried and nodded, but he didn''t care about Mr. Gu''s face. "Grandfather, can you help me talk to Gu Chi? I want to keep the child


    "How old is the child?" Ignoring Su Kexin''s words, Mr. Gu anxiously asked his most concerned questions.


    Hearing Gu''s words, Su Kexin feels a little strange. How did Gu Chi and his grandfather know that after they were pregnant, the first question was how old the child was?


    But she didn''t think much. She choked and said, "the doctor said it''s been a month."


    one month! Hearing Su Kexin''s reply, Gu''s face became ugly. A month ago was not the day when Su Kexin was kidnapped? So when did the child stay?


    No wonder Gu Chi didn''t want to have this child. It''s just a matter of fate. How could it be so coincidental that she was pregnant at that time.


    See Gu Laozi look at his complex eyes, Su Kexin feel very familiar.


    Yesterday, after learning that he was pregnant for a month, Gu Chi also looked at himself with this kind of eyes. There was a bad feeling in her heart, and her grandfather would not say that, would he?


    "Can Xin, this child cannot want." Gu''s face was full of embarrassment. He advised Su Kexin to kill his child, which was really cruel. "Just listen to Gu Chi and go to the hospital to take the child away."

 Chapter 293

    "Why?" Su Kexin collapsed and yelled, "grandfather, why don''t you and Gu Chi want this child? This is my child and Gu Chi''s!"


    After hearing Su Kexin''s words, Gu also remembered what Gu Chi had said to him before. Su Kexin selectively forgot that he was insulted because he was too stimulated. It seems that this is the case.


    "Can Xin, you don''t ask so much, in short, you listen to Gu Chi, go to the hospital to kill the child." Gu doesn''t know how to explain to Su Kexin.


    Staggering down on the side of the sofa, Su Kexin did not expect that even his grandfather did not help him to keep the child, now what should he do?


    Seeing Su Kexin''s heartbroken look, Gu could not bear to sit beside her and advised: "Kexin, Gu Chi must have his reasons for doing this. Maybe he is inconvenient to tell you the reason. But you have to believe that Gu Chi is for your own good. "


    "Grandfather, why don''t you tell me Su Kexin looks at Mr. Gu, sad and begging in his eyes.


    In fact, seeing that Gu Chi and his grandfather advise him to take away the child, Su Kexin also vaguely guesses that things are not as simple as she thinks.


    If Gu Chi is for Cheng ruoer''s sake and doesn''t want this child, what about Gu? Why doesn''t Mr. Gu want this child?


    Seeing that Gu didn''t answer his question, instead, he was avoiding his eyes, Su Kexin was more sure of his guess. There must be some reasons he didn''t know.


    "Grandfather, please, just tell me, OK? Since you and Gu Chi want me to take this child away, I have to know the reason. Otherwise, I would never let anyone hurt my child! "


    Hearing Su Kexin''s words, Gu''s heart was also moved.


    Yes, if you don''t tell Su Kexin the reason, it''s really cruel for her to do so, and she won''t agree.


    Gu finally hesitated and asked, "Kexin, do you remember what happened on the day you were kidnapped a month ago?"


    "I remember." Su Kexin nodded and said, I don''t understand why Mr. Gu mentioned it.


    "Do you really remember everything? Are you sure nothing has been forgotten?"


    "No, I remember everything that day very well." Did you forget something? Su Kexin is not sure.


    "Do you remember that you were insulted?"


    "What Su Kexin shocked asked, "I was insulted?"


    Seeing Su Kexin''s reaction, Gu thought: it seems that she still doesn''t remember this.


    "Well, that day you were..." Mr. Gu looked at Su Kexin with some embarrassment. It was really hard to say, "you were insulted by four beggars. Just now you said that the child has been a month, so it is very likely that this child is not Gu Chi''s child at all, but you... You and the four beggars'' children. "


    After that, Gu looks at Su Kexin with guilt. It''s Gu Xiao, the unfilial son, who did this kind of thing. It''s all because his family education is not strict.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about?" Su Kexin some Zheng Leng, "I was not insulted by those four people that day, how could the children in my stomach be theirs?"


    "Kexin, you may have forgotten it. Just listen to your grandfather and Gu Chi. This child can never be born, or you will regret it later. "


    "How could I forget?" Su Kexin feels that he can''t understand his grandfather''s words more and more. His brain is so confused that he can''t understand anything clearly.


    "The doctor said that you may be too stimulated, so your body selectively forgets that memory for self-protection, so you forget the insult."


    What and what is this all about? Su Kexin is a little crazy now. Closed his eyes and took two deep breaths, Su Kexin sorted out his thoughts.


    "Grandfather, I remember that day very well. At the beginning, there were four people who wanted to insult me, but in the end, Cheng Luo came to save me in time, so the four people didn''t succeed. Then Cheng Luo took me to the hospital. When I woke up, I saw Gu Chi. That''s what happened. I didn''t forget anything at all. "


    "Kexin, you may have suffered too much damage at that time and didn''t want to remember it, so you hinted at yourself in this way and made up a memory for yourself." Gu obviously does not believe Su Kexin''s words.


    "I didn''t!" Su Kexin did not know how to explain, "grandfather, why don''t you believe me? I didn''t forget that day. I didn''t really be insulted by those four people."


    "But after the doctor examined you, he said you were insulted by the four men." Gu Laozi is also confused by Su Kexin''s words. What''s the matter?


    "How could a doctor say that?" Su Kexin at this time also don''t want to understand, tight frown asked.


    Yes, Gu thought, if Su Kexin is not insulted, the doctor has no reason to lie.


    Thinking of this, Gu said earnestly: "Kexin, the doctor has no reason to lie, you may really forget this thing. Listen to my grandfather and go to the hospital to beat the child, OK


    "Grandfather, I really haven''t forgotten. Do you believe me? I know it better than anyone else. " Su Kexin has a feeling that the more he explains, the more confused he is.


    No wonder Gu Chi didn''t want to touch himself recently. Like his grandfather, did he think he was insulted by the four beggars?


    It must be so. Grandfather can''t know the details of his kidnapping. Gu Chi must have told him all this.


    But Gu Chi was not present at that time. How could he believe that he was insulted? And why did the doctor say that to Gu Chi?


    Carefully recalling what happened at that time, think of a person, Su Kexin finally want to understand all the things. Cheng ruoer!


    She still remembers Gu Chi and herself saying that Cheng ruoer and Cheng Luo saved her. At that time, she was afraid that Gu Chi didn''t believe in herself, so she didn''t tell Gu Chi that Cheng ruoer had kidnapped her.


    Now think about it, it must be Cheng ruoer who bribed the doctor to cheat Gu Chi and tell him that he was insulted. The purpose is to destroy Gu Chi and his feelings like now.


    Su Kexin''s heart at this time is full of hate for Cheng ruoer. She finds someone to kidnap her and wants to do that to herself. I didn''t expect that she was saved by Cheng Luo, which led to the corruption of her plot. After that, she even framed herself.


    No, I can''t let Gu Chi misunderstand me like this! Thinking about this, Su Kexin turned and ran out of Mr. Gu''s study.


    Now she has to go to Gu Chi to explain this matter clearly. She is pregnant with her and Gu Chi''s children. Gu Chi must not misunderstand this matter.

 Chapter 294

    Seeing Su Kexin and himself saying "believe her", he fell into a deep meditation. Gu felt very strange. He was just about to ask her what happened at the beginning. Then he saw Su Kexin turn and run to the door.


    "Kexin!" Gu old son anxious want to call Su Kexin, but Su Kexin has already come downstairs in a flash, did not hear his call at all.


    After running out of Gu''s house, Su Kexin ran to the side of the road to stop a taxi and reported the address of chiyao group to the driver.


    Along the way, Su Kexin''s heart is uneasy. How should I explain this to Gu Chi? Will Gu Chi believe me? Like my grandfather, I still think that I have forgotten it.


    After arriving at chiyao group, Su Kexin didn''t say hello to the front desk of the company, so he took the elevator to Gu Chi''s office.


    Fortunately, the lady at the front desk also knew Su Kexin, so she didn''t stop her. Just feel very strange, the president''s wife so anxious to find the president in the end because of what, and look like a pair of just cried, is it a quarrel with the president?


    Thinking of this, the front desk lady looks at the phone in front of her in some embarrassment. Should she call the president to report?


    Forget it, honest officials are hard to break the housework. You''d better be careful not to get angry.


    Su Kexin did not see him in Gu Chi''s office. Gu Chi''s secretary at the door told her that Gu Chi was having a meeting in the conference room and asked her to wait in the office.


    "Could you please go in and let me know? I''ll see Gu Chi now." Su Kexin''s attitude is very tough.


    Seeing that the president''s wife, who always feels very gentle, looks serious at this time, the Secretary also guesses that there may be something important.


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll report it now."


    Gu Chi is listening to the daily report of the department head in the conference room. He sees his secretary coming towards him and frowns. He doesn''t like to be disturbed in a meeting.


    Go to Gu Chi''s side, the Secretary said in a low voice: "Mr. Gu, your wife has something urgent to look for you, now she is waiting in the office."


    Hear is Su Kexin to find himself, Gu Chi interrupted the report of the director, "first like this, the rest of the afternoon, first break up."


    After that, Gu Chi got up and left the meeting room, leaving a group of executives to hiss.


    Gu Chi came to the company early in the morning and suddenly said that he was going to have a meeting. He was obviously in a bad mood. They had to be careful to face him, for fear that he would offend the great God if he was not careful.


    I didn''t expect that just in the middle of the meeting, Gu Chi suddenly said that the meeting was over. It seems that they are cannon fodder today.


    As soon as he got back to the office and closed the door, Gu Chi turned around and saw Su Kexin running towards him. He took his hand and said anxiously: "Gu Chi, I''m pregnant with our two children. You must believe what I said!"


    Hear Su Kexin''s words, Gu Chi''s face is slightly cold, but still patiently take Su Kexin to the sofa to sit down.


    "Kexin, it''s not convenient for me to tell you some things. Just listen to me and let''s go to the hospital to kill the child, OK?"


    "I went to see my grandfather just now. He told me all the reasons. Gu Chi, believe me, I''m not insulted. " Su Kexin anxiously explained.


    After hearing Su Kexin''s words, Gu Chi''s face became very ugly, and his hand grasped unconsciously. After a moment of silence, he said to Su Kexin, "Kexin, listen to me, you don''t remember what happened at that time..."


    "I didn''t forget, I remember!" Su Kexin excited voice interrupted Gu Chi''s words. Sure enough, Gu Chi thought that he had forgotten what happened at that time¡° Gu Chi, I''m not insulted by those four people. When Cheng Luo appeared and saved me, those four people didn''t succeed. "


    "Kexin, your memory is wrong. At that time..."


    "My memory is not wrong, I remember clearly, I really was not insulted by those four people!" Su Kexin doesn''t understand why grandfather and Gu Chi don''t believe what they say. Why do they think they remember that memory wrong?


    "Well, well, you''re not insulted by those four." Gu Chi Shun Su Kexin said, hope to let her not so excited.


    He still remembers that the doctor told him at the beginning that Su Kexin''s emotion should not be too excited, forcing her to recall the original things might make her nervous breakdown.


    "You believe me." Su Kexin''s face is full of joy, it seems that Gu Chi still believes her.


    "Kexin, no matter those four people succeed or not, I will not dislike you." Gu Chi tries to say softly, trying to pacify Su Kexin.


    "Will you listen to me and knock out the child? We will have our own children in the future. I will love him very much. We will have a happy and complete family. I will... "


    "You still don''t believe me!" Su Kexin angrily pushes Gu Chi away and says in tears, "why don''t you believe what I said? It was Cheng Luo who saved me. I''m not insulted."


    Looking at the sad Su Kexin, Gu Chi''s heart is also very sad. He wants to believe Su Kexin''s words more than anyone else. Is he willing to believe that his wife has been insulted?


    But think of the video Gu Xiao showed him, and what the doctor and Cheng ruoer said to him, how can he believe that Su Kexin has not been insulted.


    "Kexin, I''d like to believe you. I really don''t dislike you." Gu Chi tries to hold Su Kexin in his arms. He thinks Su Kexin is afraid that he will leave her, so he always says that he has not been insulted.


    Listen to Gu Chi''s mouth said that he believed in himself, but he thought that he was insulted. Su Kexin''s heart suddenly surged with anger, followed by full of grievances.


    Does he just trust Cheng ruoer? As long as Cheng ruoer said it, he never seemed to doubt it.


    Tears fall like rain. Su Kexin pushes Gu Chi away and cries out: "you are right and wrong. If you don''t dislike me, why don''t you touch me for so many days?"


    Hearing Su Kexin''s words, Gu Chi is more sure of his own idea. It turns out that Su Kexin is really afraid that he will leave her because she is insulted.


    Some love Su Kexin, Gu Chi reached out to help her wipe away her tears, "Kexin, this thing is not your fault, you don''t think so much, I won''t leave you because of this thing. I didn''t touch you before, because I... I... "


    Gu Chi doesn''t know how to tell Su Kexin that he really has a shadow over that matter, but it''s not because he dislikes Su Kexin, but because he blames himself for not protecting her.


    "What''s the matter with you? You just care about it in your heart, don''t you?" See Gu Chi faltering speechless, Su Kexin more collapsed, it seems that Cheng ruoer''s goal has been achieved.


    "All this is Cheng ruoer''s plot. She said it to you on purpose. She just wants you to misunderstand me!" Su Kexin anxiously explained to Gu Chi that her tears were even more fierce. "Why don''t you believe me? Why do you want to let her plot succeed?"

 Chapter 295

    "What do these things have to do with Cheng ruoer?" Gu Chi doesn''t understand why Su Kexin suddenly mentions Cheng ruoer.


    Su Kexin looked at Gu Chi and asked, "did Cheng ruoer tell you about my being insulted?"


    "Ruo''er, she has no malice." Thinking that Su Kexin misunderstood Cheng ruoer for deliberately provoking their relationship, Gu Chi explained to Cheng ruoer, "she only told me the scene she saw when she went to save you because she sympathized with your experience. She didn''t mean to tell me that. When she mentioned these things, she cried very sad


    "She just lied to you. She just wanted you to misunderstand me, so as to destroy the relationship between us." Hear Gu Chi speak for Cheng ruoer, Su Kexin''s heart more anxious, Gu Chi how can believe Cheng ruoer say?


    "Kexin!" Unlike the gentle advice before, Gu Chi''s voice became serious. "You know, it was ruo''er and Cheng Luo who saved you. How can you misunderstand her now?"


    Although Gu Chi understands Su Kexin''s mood, she can''t wrongly treat others, especially this person is her life-saving benefactor.


    "She didn''t save me!" Su Kexin raised her voice and said anxiously to Gu Chi about what happened that day, "do you know, that day Cheng ruoer found someone to kidnap me, and she also found the four beggars. At the beginning, she said that she wanted to take pictures of me being insulted and send them to the Internet. She just wanted to..."


    "Enough!" Gu Chi couldn''t hear it any more. He interrupted Su Kexin harshly. "Su Kexin, it''s not ruo''er who said that you were insulted. It''s the same with the result of the doctor''s examination. How can you blame her for everything?"


    "Cheng ruoer, she must have bribed that doctor to cheat you." Su Kexin said anxiously, "Gu Chi, do you believe me? It''s Cheng ruoer who kidnapped me. She''s not a good person. You can''t believe her


    Hearing Su Kexin''s words, Gu Chi''s eyes are full of disappointment. He thinks that Su Kexin is unreasonable and gives people a sense of being reckless. Is this the gentle and kind Su Kexin he just started to know? How does he feel like she''s changed.


    Thinking about Su Kexin''s recent encounter, Gu Chi tries to calm his inner impatience and annoyance, and keeps telling himself: Su Kexin must have been hurt too much, so his temperament will change greatly. What she needs now is her own comfort. She can''t be angry with her at this time.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Gu Chi tried to calm down and said to Su Kexin: "Kexin, ruoer and I are things in the past. Now she and I are just friends. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you because of her. Don''t aim at her any more, OK


    "You think I''m aiming at her?" Su Kexin did not expect that Gu Chi not only did not believe his words, but also suspected that he was deliberately framing Cheng ruoer.


    "It''s impossible for ruoer to do what you say." Gu Chi''s tone is a little impatient, "I watched her grow up. I know her and believe her. She is not that kind of person at all."


    "Then you think I''ll lie to you, don''t you?" Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Su Kexin cried sadly, "are you just defending Cheng ruoer? I''d rather believe her than me


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, I just think you are blindfolded by jealousy now, but Xin, I ask you to be sober, OK?" Gu Chi is a little angry and says that he really can''t stand Su Kexin now.


    No longer defend themselves, Su Kexin just silently looking at Gu Chi. Tears fall silently, Su Kexin''s eyes are full of complex emotions, sad, self mocking, sad, and disappointed.


    Blindfolded by jealousy, Su Kexin sneers in her heart. At the last moment, she thought that Gu Chi was the closest person in the world. Was that what he thought of her in his heart?


    Take back to look at Gu Chi''s line of sight, Su Kexin turned and left Gu Chi''s office. Since he doesn''t believe his words anyway, Su Kexin doesn''t want to continue to quarrel with him here.


    Seeing Su Kexin leave, Gu Chi wants to catch up, but in the end, his pride still keeps him standing in the same place.


    Now his heart is also very angry, Su Kexin said before is a little too much. Without real evidence, how can she throw all the dirty water on Cheng ruoer?


    In fact, in addition to angry, Gu Chi''s heart is more sad. Su Kexin said that she did not believe her words, but how did she ever believe him? If she really believed him, she would not always doubt what was going on between him and Cheng ruoer.


    After leaving chiyao group, Su Kexin walks aimlessly on the street. Now she finally understood why Gu Chi didn''t want this child. He thought it wasn''t his child!


    In the roadside to find a bench to sit down, Su Kexin do not know what to do next?


    Since Gu Chi didn''t believe what he said, he would never admit the child, and maybe even let himself kill him. How can I keep this child?


    At the same time, Su Kexin''s heart is also in doubt. Is Gu Chi really determined to kill him just because he suspects that the child is not his?


    If so, why does he refuse to believe his explanation at all? Has he never thought that if he is pregnant with his child?


    In the end, Gu Chi believes in Cheng ruoer, so he never doubts her. Just now he told himself that he knew Cheng ruoer. It seems that Gu Chi still likes her


    Think of here, Su Kexin has an impulse to cry.


    "Forget it," Su Kexin shook his head hard, not to let himself think again.


    Covering her stomach with her hands, Su Kexin swore to herself in her heart: she will protect her child. Even if Gu Chi doesn''t want him, or even if she will divorce her in the future, she will give birth to this child. She will raise the child by herself and give him a lot of love.


    "Come on Su Kexin secretly encourages herself in her heart. If you really want to be a single mother, you have to be very strong. You can''t cry like now. I have to work hard and live hard. Otherwise, how can I take care of my children?


    After figuring it out, Su Kexin wipes his tears and plans to go to the hospital to see Su Yafen.

 Chapter 296

    I don''t know how she is now? It''s better to find out the whereabouts of her own daughter as soon as possible. Otherwise, she''s afraid that suyafen''s condition will worsen, and it''s not good if it''s irreparable.


    After arriving at the hospital, Su Kexin did not see Su Yafen in the ward. Think suyafen is to the bathroom, Sukexin sitting on the bed waiting for her to come back.


    Did not expect to wait until suyafen, but wait for a look in a hurry nurse.


    As soon as the nurse saw her, she asked anxiously, "are you suyafen''s daughter?"


    "Yes, I''m her daughter. May I help you?" Su Kexin stood up and returned.


    "We can''t find your mother now. We don''t know where she is." The nurse looked worried.


    "What Su Kexin''s face suddenly became nervous, "how can we not find it? What''s the matter with it?"


    "We found that your mother was missing during the ward round this morning. Everyone was looking for her, but we haven''t found her until now. It''s just that we want to call you. Give your mother a call to see if she''s gone somewhere nearby


    Hear the nurse''s words, Su Kexin quickly called Su Yafen.


    "Answer the phone, answer the phone, Ma." Su Kexin anxiously turns around in situ, but Su Yafen''s phone has never been answered.


    "Where on earth will mom go?" Su Kexin searches the place Su Yafen might go in her mind. She is not familiar with this area. Where can she go?


    All of a sudden, Su Kexin thought that Su Yafen''s mobile phone has positioning function!


    Quickly open their mobile phone, Sukexin search suyafen''s location, but the location on the mobile phone is so surprised Sukexin.


    Su Yafen is near Cheng''s home now!


    Because last time on the day of Cheng ruoer''s death, Gu Chi and she went to Cheng ruoer''s house to avoid reporters, so she had some impression of the location of that place.


    But what''s mom doing there?


    Without time to think more, Su Kexin rushed out of the hospital and took a taxi to the Cheng family.


    When he arrived at Cheng''s house, Su Kexin saw Su Yafen at the door. At this time, Su Yafen is talking to Cheng ruoer, but Cheng ruoer''s face is very ugly, and she is also indifferent to Su Yafen.


    "Aunt Su, if you have anything to do, just say it here. Don''t go in." Instead of looking at Su Yafen, Cheng ruoer puts her hands around her chest, looks away, frowns gently, and her tone is full of impatience.


    Su Yafen is just a servant of her family. The reason why she was so intimate with her last time was to see Su Kexin present and try to stimulate her. I didn''t expect that she took it seriously. Now she even ran to the Cheng family to find herself.


    Su Yafen does not care about Cheng ruoer''s attitude towards himself. She asks with concern, "ruoer, how are you doing recently?"


    "Very good." Eyes toward the sky, Cheng ruoer curled the corners of his mouth and returned without feeling.


    Su Yafen after hearing, but smilingly, "you have a good good, so aunt Su is relieved."


    Did not receive Su Yafen''s words, Cheng ruoer some did not understand looked at her one eye.


    Looking at Cheng ruoer carefully, Su Yafen said with a smile: "ruoer, you are more and more beautiful. When you were a child, you grew up delicate, like a doll. Everyone likes it when you see it. Now that you are older and more beautiful, I don''t know who will be blessed to marry you. "


    Speaking of this, Su Yafen''s eyes are slightly suffused with tears. I''m afraid I can''t see that day. I can only see one more eye now.


    Hearing Su Yafen praise himself, Cheng ruoer''s mood is slightly better. After all, everyone likes to listen to good words.


    But at the thought of Su Kexin, Cheng ruoer''s face came down again. His eyes were full of disgust when he looked at Su Yafen. He said in his heart, "hum, if it wasn''t for your daughter, Gu would be mine sooner or later."


    Don''t want to see and Sukexin about people, Cheng ruoer just want to open mouth let suyafen go. See suddenly a gust of wind blows, rolled up the leaves on the ground, toward Cheng ruoer flew past.


    The leaves fall on Cheng ruoer''s coat, leaving a mark of mud. What Cheng ruoer is wearing today is a white coat, so this clay print is very obvious on the clothes.


    Irritable wiped clothes with the hand twice, Cheng ruoer complexion is very displeased, "blow what wind, this is my favorite clothes!"


    Smell speech suyafen quickly stretched out his hand, want to help Cheng ruoer get rid of the mud seal, but was Cheng ruoer a flash to avoid.


    Looking at Su Yafen''s hand covered with thick cocoons, and some wounds left by years of hard work, Cheng ruoer''s eyes are full of disgust.


    "What are you doing! This is a real silk dress. Your hands are too thick. You''ll scratch it. "


    "Oh," suyafen quickly retracted his hand and gave Cheng ruoer a smile. "Aunt Su didn''t know that the clothes were so expensive. I''m sorry, ruoer. I just want to help you get the mud off the clothes."


    "Just go back and send it to the dry cleaner. Someone will take care of it." Cheng ruoer said in his heart, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "It''s nothing. Aunt Su hasn''t seen you for a long time. She missed you a little, so she came to see you and wanted to talk to you." Suyafen said gently, looking at Cheng ruoer''s eyes full of love.


    "Oh." If Cheng ruoer doesn''t mind, he answers casually, "if it''s OK, you can go first. I''ll have to go out later. I don''t have so much time."


    "So." Suyafen voice with obvious loss, but then see her smile: "you have something to go busy, aunt Su does not delay you."


    "Well, I''ll go back first." With that, Cheng ruoer turns to walk inside the house.


    "Wait a minute, Joel." Su Yafen wants to reach out and hold Cheng ruoer, but suddenly she thinks of something. She pulls back her hand and walks to Cheng ruoer to stop her.


    Secretly rolled a white eye, Cheng ruoer impatiently asked: "what else?"


    "It''s OK, ruoer. Aunt Su just wants to ask, when do you have time? Can you go to Aunt Su''s home for a meal? Aunt Su will make your favorite dish for you." Suyafen said cautiously, with a begging tone.


    "I''ve been very busy lately. I don''t have much time." Around suyafen, Cheng ruoer goes on.


    "If son, you take time to sit in aunt Su''s house." Su Yafen stopped Cheng ruoer again, "aunt Su, can you make your favorite omelet when you were a child?"


    "Well, well, I see." Cheng ruoer impatiently perfunctory way, "if I have time, I will go, now you can go?"

 Chapter 297

    Hearing Cheng ruo''er''s promise, Su Yafen shows a satisfied smile and quickly lets her go¡° I''ll leave now. Aunt Su won''t waste your time. I''ll leave right away. "


    Without looking at Su Yafen, Cheng ruoer goes straight to the house and spits out in a low voice: "it''s boring. Who do you think you are?"


    See Cheng ruoer into the house, suyafen just step three back, reluctant to leave the Cheng home.


    In the side witnessed the whole process of Su Kexin did not come forward to call Su Yafen, but looked at her back, thinking.


    Thinking of Su Yafen''s flattering talk with Cheng ruoer just now, Su Kexin''s heart is not only a little bad, but also a little confused.


    Su Yafen is too concerned about Cheng ruoer.


    Su Kexin thinks that before, Su Yafen ignored her body in order to participate in Cheng ruoer''s death day, and even slapped herself in the face for Cheng ruoer.


    She didn''t think much about it before. She just thought that her mother might have taken care of Cheng ruoer since she was a child, so she had deep feelings for her.


    But now that she knew that she was not suyafen''s own daughter, she felt a little abnormal when she thought of these things again. Mother''s affection for Cheng ruoer seems to have surpassed that of master and servant.


    Is... Su Kexin surprised by the idea in his heart, it should not be possible. However, if it is not like this, all this will not make sense.


    "What are you doing here?" Is Su Kexin immersed in their own guess, a voice suddenly rang from behind, scared her to hit a shiver.


    Looking back in a hurry, Su Kexin finds that it is Cheng Luo.


    Patted his chest, Su Kexin long sigh of relief, "you scared me to death."


    Some curious to Su Kexin just look at the direction of the past, Cheng Luo but found nothing. Looking back at Su Kexin''s appearance, Cheng Luo thinks it''s cute. He smiles and repeats, "what are you doing here?"


    See suyafen figure has gone far, Sukexin also put down the heart. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to explain it to Cheng Luo.


    "I''ve come to you." Su Kexin casually found an excuse.


    Hear Su Kexin''s words, Cheng Luo''s face has a doubt, "look for me? Can I help you? "


    "Nothing''s wrong, just passing by." Su Kexin in the heart of the rapid editing of the script, "I want to see if you are at home, if at home, I''ll talk to you."


    "Is it?" Seeing Su Kexin''s eyes fluttering around, Cheng Luo doubts the truth of her words.


    But he didn''t think much, because he believed that Su Kexin had no malice.


    Don''t know why, Cheng Luo to Su Kexin has a kind of inexplicable cordiality. Every time I see her, I always want to touch her head and make her happy. Every time I see her smile, Cheng Luo feels that her mood is getting better.


    But Cheng Luo is very clear that this kind of feeling is not the love between men and women. He felt more like... Well, relatives to Su Kexin. Want to protect her from harm, want her to be happy all her life, want to see her smile forever, but there is no man''s possessive desire for women.


    "Yes, of course." Su Kexin hurriedly replied, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I was just thinking about whether to go in and look for you. Do you have time now? "


    "Well, yes." Cheng Luo nodded.


    "Why don''t we go to the cafe and sit down?" Su Kexin wants to take the opportunity to ask about Su Yafen and Cheng ruoer at Cheng''s home. Cheng Luo should know.


    "Good." Cheng Luo readily agreed¡° Which one do you want to go to? "


    "All right, it''s up to you." Su Kexin doesn''t go to cafes very often, so she''s not very familiar with them.


    Nodded next head, Cheng Luo turns round to just oneself parking place to walk, Su Kexin also hastily follows. After su Kexin gets on the bus, Cheng Luo takes her to a cafe she usually goes to.


    After ordering a cup of coffee, the two sat down and chatted about what had happened recently.


    "How is aunt Su?" Just when Su Kexin doesn''t know how to ask Su Yafen and Cheng ruoer, Cheng Luoxian asks.


    "My mother is in good health." After thinking about it, Su Kexin still decides not to tell Cheng Luo that Su Yafen has leukemia. "I''ve been thinking about your sister for a long time, saying that I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    "Is it?" Cheng Luo smiles, "aunt Su seems to like ruoer as before. If I have time, I will go to the hospital with ruoer to see Aunt su."


    "Thank you." Su Kexin looks up and smiles back.


    Gently stirring the coffee in front of her with a spoon, Su Kexin pretended to be casual and asked: "I also think my mother really likes your sister. She used to treat your sister so well when she was in the Cheng family?"


    "Well." Cheng Luo nodded, "aunt Su has taken care of ruoer since she was a child, and has always loved her very much. In fact, your mother came to our house to be a nanny because of ruoer. "


    "How do you say that?" Su Kexin asked in a hurry, with a nervous look on his face.


    Seeing Su Kexin''s anxious appearance, Cheng Luo can''t help wondering, but only because she is curious, she explains to her: "in fact, ruo''er was kidnapped once in the delivery room when she was just born. At that time, we couldn''t find ruoer everywhere, and our family were all crazy. "


    "Then Aunt Su took ruo''er back. At that time, my parents were very grateful to her and wanted to give her a lot of money, but aunt Su refused to ask for anything. Our family has to give up. "


    "A few years later, aunt Su came to our house to apply for a nanny. My family recognized that she was the one who had saved ruo''er at the beginning. Seeing that she was living in a tight situation, they wanted to take out a sum of money to thank her for her kindness. "


    "I didn''t expect that Aunt Su would not accept it all the time. She said that she had just accidentally saved ruo''er and couldn''t accept the money. If we really want to thank her, just give her a job as a nanny. "


    "My family had no choice but to agree. Seeing that she and ruoer were so predestined, I asked aunt Su to take care of ruoer. So it''s said that ruoer grew up with aunt su. " After that, Cheng Luo took a sip of the coffee in front of him.


    After hearing this, Su Kexin feels very confused. How could her mother have saved Cheng ruoer so skillfully?


    "Did my mother say how she saved your sister?" Su Kexin asked, a curious look.


    "Well." After pondering for a while, Cheng Luo tried to recall the original situation, but he didn''t remember it in the end.

 Chapter 298

    "I don''t know. I was too young to remember what happened. My parents told me that. They say that Aunt Su is ruoer''s benefactor, and our Cheng family owes her kindness, so we should respect her, treat her as our elder, and not treat her as a subordinate. "


    "That''s right." Su Kexin nodded thoughtfully, then asked: "then your family did not check who kidnapped your sister?"


    "Of course, I did, but I didn''t find anything back then. I couldn''t find any trace of the kidnappers at all." Cheng Luo slightly frowned, "later we thought that since ruo''er had come back safely, there was no need to trace this matter, so this matter was not settled."


    Hearing Cheng Luo say so, Su Kexin''s suspicion is not light but heavy. How did Su Yafen save Cheng ruoer so skillfully at that time? How did a woman save her child from the kidnappers? That doesn''t make sense.


    What''s more, how could Cheng''s family''s power not even find several kidnappers? Unless, these kidnappers don''t exist.


    Su Kexin is more and more surprised in her heart. Why does Cheng Luo''s statement not dispel her doubts, but corroborate her conjecture?


    Taking a sip of coffee, Su Kexin forcibly suppresses the shock in her heart, and tries to make herself feel free to ask: "Cheng Luo, is ruoer''s birthday coming soon?"


    Cheng Luo shakes his head and smiles at Su Kexin. "Ruoer''s birthday is September 12th, it''s still early. When ruo''er holds a birthday party, he will invite you to come home. "


    "Thank you." Su Kexin reluctantly returns to Cheng Luo with a smile. I feel more wrong in my heart. Why is Cheng ruoer''s birthday so similar to his own?


    Is... Su Kexin in the heart faintly emerged an idea. Previously, her guess has made her feel impossible, and now the idea in her heart makes her feel a little crazy.


    No, it won''t. Su Kexin told himself in his heart that Su Yafen would not do such a thing.


    In front of Su Kexin, he looks at the cup in front of him in a daze. His eyes are full of unbelievable meaning, and he murmurs in a low voice: "no, no..."


    This scene makes Cheng Luo very confused and asks, "what''s the matter with you? What won''t? "


    "Ah," Cheng Luo''s words let Su Kexin return to God, "no, nothing."


    Looking up at Cheng Luo, Su Kexin''s eyes are very complicated. Is it that he has an inexplicable feeling of intimacy towards Cheng Luo because he doesn''t dare to think about it any more? Su Kexin pulls back his thoughts.


    "I just remembered that I had something to deal with. I''m sorry to call you out, but I may have to go first myself. " Su Kexin said to Cheng Luo apologetically.


    Cheng Luo doesn''t care and laughs, "it''s OK. I''m very busy recently, and I haven''t come out for a long time. Today is my holiday."


    "Well." Su Kexin is very grateful for Cheng Luo''s understanding, "then I''ll go first."


    "Shall I give you a ride?"


    "No, No." Su Kexin quickly refused Cheng Luo''s good intention, "the place I want to go is not far from here. I can arrive soon, so I don''t have to trouble you."


    "That''s good." Cheng Luo didn''t insist either. He knows that sometimes the kindness he thinks of himself may be the trouble for others.


    After saying goodbye to Cheng Luo, Su Kexin went to the library in the center of the city.


    It must have been reported at that time that Cheng''s daughter was kidnapped. There should be old newspapers in the library. She must find out about it.


    After arriving at the library, Su Kexin found the librarian and told him that he wanted to read the newspaper more than 20 years ago.


    Already some old administrator looked at Su Kexin suspiciously, "it''s not easy to find. It''s been some years, and it hasn''t been sorted out recently. What do you want to do with the previous newspaper?"


    "Our magazine is going to do a special topic, which will use a previous news, so I''ll look for it." Su Kexin casually made up a reason.


    The administrator clearly nodded his head, and didn''t ask much. He took Su Kexin to an underground warehouse, "no, all the previous newspapers are here, and all of them have years. You can find them by yourself."


    "Thank you." Su Kexin said thanks with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Just pay attention to it. Don''t mess it up when you turn it. It''s very troublesome to sort it out." After another word of uneasy advice, the administrator turned and left.


    Staring at the rows of newspapers in front of her, Su Kexin feels headache. When should I find it?


    After a whole afternoon in the library, Su Kexin finally found the news report about Cheng ruoer''s kidnapping. With a smile on his face, Su Kexin quickly spread the newspaper on the ground and read it carefully.


    It turns out that Cheng ruoer was kidnapped in the delivery room when she was born, and the Cheng family didn''t even have time to look at her. Later, after the kidnapper got the ransom, he didn''t return Cheng ruoer to the Cheng family, but left the child and ran away. Later, Cheng ruoer was picked up by a kind man and sent back to the hospital.


    Thinking of what Cheng Luo said to himself before, it seems that this kind-hearted person is Su Yafen.


    But the more Su Kexin looks at it, the more he feels that something is wrong. Since the Cheng family had never met Cheng ruoer, how could they be sure that the child Su Yafen brought back was their Cheng family''s child? Are they not afraid that they have mistaken their daughter?


    Think of here, Su Kexin also ignore to think so much, directly called Cheng Luo. Now she can''t wait to know the truth.


    "Hello, Kexin, what can I do for you?" Just met at noon, Cheng Luo don''t understand at this time Su Kexin to call himself.


    No more careful exploration, Su Kexin directly asked: "Cheng Luo, I want to ask, how did you make sure that the child my mother brought back was your sister?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Cheng Luo doesn''t know why Su Kexin is interested in this problem.


    "Tell me first, and I''ll explain later."


    Hearing Su Kexin''s tone on the phone, Cheng Luo didn''t ask much, "the nurse in the hospital said that my sister had a butterfly birthmark on her waist when she was born, and the child she brought back also had such a birthmark on her waist, so we decided that it was my sister."


    After hearing Cheng Luo''s words, Su Kexin''s face turns pale, holding the phone for a long time can''t speak.


    Because his waist, also has a butterfly birthmark.

 Chapter 299

    "Kexin, what do you want to do when you ask these questions?" Still not holding back his curiosity, Cheng Luo asked the question again.


    Su Kexin is still in the shock brought to her by Cheng Luogang''s words. She sits on the ground powerlessly and her mobile phone is thrown aside.


    How can things happen so coincidentally? How can Cheng Luo''s sister have the same birthmark as herself?


    Su Kexin thinks that there is an idea in her mind, but she is desperately suppressing, unwilling to let herself think about it. No, it must not be what I think!


    "Kexin, are you still there? Hello... "I didn''t hear Su Kexin on the other side of the phone. Cheng Luo asked worried, but still didn''t hear Su Kexin''s response.


    Taking the mobile phone in front of his eyes, Cheng Luo sees that the mobile phone is clearly in the call state.


    "Hello, Kexin, can you hear me? Hello He raised his voice. Cheng Luo''s tone was full of anxiety and worry.


    Being pulled back by Cheng Luo''s voice, Su Kexin hurriedly picks up the mobile phone on the ground, "Hello, Cheng Luo." In Su Kexin''s voice, her feelings are complicated, mixed with a trace of crying. If things are really like what she thinks, then her relationship with Cheng Luo is


    "Kexin, what happened to you just now? Why didn''t you talk?"


    "It''s OK, I..." Su Kexin choked and took away the mobile phone. Su Kexin adjusted her mood, and then said to Cheng Luo on the other side of the phone, "Cheng Luo, thank you for telling me this. I''m still busy, so I''ll hang up first."


    Finish not waiting for Cheng Luo to respond, Su Kexin hang up the phone. She can feel her tears are already in her eyes, and then talk with Cheng Luo, she is afraid that she will cry.


    See Su Kexin suddenly hung up the phone, Cheng Luo feel very confused, he just seems to vaguely hear Su Kexin cry, what''s the matter?


    Thinking of what happened today, Cheng Luo thinks that Su Kexin is very strange. According to her usual style, she should not take the initiative to find her own coffee and chat, so she has other things to do when she comes to Cheng''s home.


    In addition, when Su Kexin was in the coffee shop today, she seemed to ask him about Su Yafen and ruoer inside and outside the words. At that time, I didn''t think it was anything, but when I think of Su Kexin''s question on the phone, an idea looms in Cheng Luo''s mind.


    Is there anything wrong with Su Yafen''s rescue of ruoer? If not, how could su Kexin be like this today?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Luo''s face became serious. He picked up his mobile phone and made a call. Soon someone was connected.


    "Hello, Mr. Cheng, what can I do for you?" This person is a private detective who has a good relationship with Cheng Luo. Cheng Luo trusts him very much. If he wants to know something, he is usually asked to investigate.


    "Please check for me a person named Su Kexin, who is the wife of Gu Chi, President of chiyao group. You check what happened to her recently, I want to know in the shortest time


    "I see. I''ll check it now." Then the man hung up.


    Holding the phone, Cheng Luo feels that his heart is beating very fast. He feels as if he is approaching a very dangerous truth.


    The efficiency of the private detective was really high, and he gave Cheng Luo a reply soon.


    "Mr. Cheng, according to my investigation, Ms. Su Yafen, Su Kexin''s mother, was recently diagnosed with leukemia by the hospital. Su Kexin has tried to donate her bone marrow, but the examination results show that Su Kexin''s bone marrow does not match her mother''s, there is no way to treat her mother. "


    "Aunt Su got leukemia?" Hearing this news, Cheng Luo is a little frightened. When he goes up today and asks Su Kexin, she says Su Yafen is in good health? It seems that she has something to hide from herself.


    "Yes. And according to the examination results of the hospital, Su Kexin''s DNA completely does not match her mother''s. she is not su Yafen''s daughter. "


    "What! Is the news credible? " Cheng Luo''s heart is even more shocked. If Su Kexin is not su Yafen''s daughter, who is Su Yafen''s daughter? What identity will su Kexin be?


    "Absolutely credible!"


    Hearing the guarantee from the people on the other side of the phone, and thinking about Su Kexin''s questions today, Cheng Luo feels more wrong in his heart.


    Su Kexin must have known that she is not su Yafen''s daughter. What''s the purpose of her inquiry about ruoer''s kidnapping? Do you want to confirm her conjecture?


    Cheng Luo, is your sister''s birthday coming¡° Did my mother say how she saved your sister? "


    "Cheng Luo, how did you make sure that the child my mother brought back was your sister?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Kexin''s problems flash in Cheng Luo''s mind one after another. No, Su Kexin can''t be interested in these things for no reason. There must be something wrong with those things.


    "Aunt Su and ruoer..." Cheng Luo whispered, thinking in his heart: was it not his biological sister that Aunt Su brought back?


    Think of here, Cheng Luo''s eyes flashed a trace of disbelief.


    "Well, I see. You should know about the fact that my son was kidnapped once when he was born? " Cheng Luo tone seriously asked the phone over there.


    "Yes."


    "Now help me to re investigate the kidnapping case and see if I can find the robbers. I suspect there was something else in the story


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Also, focus on the investigation of the child Su Yafen brought back, to find out where it came from."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Luo secretly clenched his fist, hoping that the truth of the matter is not what he thought.


    Here Su Kexin also returned to the hospital.


    On the way back to the hospital from the library, Su Kexin was thinking about what happened today. Su Yafen''s attitude towards Cheng ruoer; Su Yafen saved Cheng ruoer and even worked as a nanny for her family; Cheng Luo said that her sister had a butterfly mark on her waist


    Is Cheng ruoer Su Yafen''s own daughter? That''s why she didn''t want to tell herself the whereabouts of her own child in any case, for fear that what she had done in those years would be revealed?


    Su Kexin doesn''t want to believe what she thinks, but the fact forces her to think about it.


    Back to the hospital, Sukexin see suyafen has returned to the ward, at this time is sitting on the head of the bed with tears, did not find Sukexin appear.


    Today, she went to see Cheng ruoer. Although she has fulfilled her wish, she can''t see that Cheng ruoer''s attitude towards herself is very different from before.

 Chapter 300

    But she has no way to blame Cheng ruoer. It''s her who created today''s situation. It''s right that Cheng ruoer is not close to her. After all, to her, she is just a nanny of the Cheng family.


    Thinking of Cheng ruoer''s refusal to look at himself, Su Yafen''s tears are more fierce. Although she finally agreed to come to her home for dinner, she didn''t know whether she would come back or not. Can I see her before I die?


    She wants to see Cheng ruoer get married, have children and live happily, but it''s obviously impossible.


    "Mom, where have you been today? I can''t find you anywhere. " Su Kexin asked Su Yafen tentatively, and there was no anxious look on her face.


    Hearing Su Kexin''s voice, Su Yafen quickly turned around and secretly wiped her tears. Then she turned back and said with a smile, "I didn''t go anywhere. My mother just felt a little stuffy, so she went out for a turn."


    Without exposing Su Yafen''s lies, Su Kexin looked into her eyes and asked, "Mom, why did you cry just now?"


    "Ah? No, "Su Yafen hurriedly lowered her head and rubbed her eyes," Mom just got sand in her eyes. She didn''t cry. Really, what are you crying for? " Suyafen pulled out a smile. But in Su Kexin''s eyes, the smile is far fetched.


    Forced to bear the sour feeling in his heart, Su Kexin went to hold Su Yafen''s hand, "Mom, can you tell me where your own daughter is? You can''t delay your illness any longer, or you will be in danger. "


    Seeing that Su Ke Xin was still holding on to this problem, Su Yafen could not help but get a little angry. He pulled aside his fingers and raised his voice. "I have said never to ask me this question again. I will not say that, I am not cured of this disease. I has the final say, I will do it without your care."


    Looking at Su Yafen in front of her, Su Kexin''s heart is full of grievances. She is so concerned about suyafen''s body that she treats her as her own mother, but now she is angry with herself.


    Today, at the door of Cheng''s house, Cheng ruoer is so dismissive of her, but she can still smile gently. Isn''t it natural, the difference is so big?


    Finally, she couldn''t help her jealousy. Su Kexin cried and said to Su Yafen, "Mom, you went to Cheng''s today, right? Cheng ruoer is your own daughter?"


    "What are you talking about?" Su Yafen is very frightened when she hears Su Kexin''s words. She shouts to her, "I didn''t go to the Cheng family. How could ruoer be my daughter? Don''t guess!"


    Seeing Su Yafen yelling at herself, but her eyes still dare not face her. Su Kexin is more sure that Cheng ruoer is Su Yafen''s own daughter.


    "Mom, don''t hide it from me. I saw you and Cheng ruoer at the gate of Cheng''s house today."


    "Are you following me?" Suyafen finally looked at her, but her eyes were full of anger.


    Hearing Su Yafen think of himself, Su Kexin''s heart is even more sad, "I didn''t, I just can''t find you, too anxious, think of your mobile phone has a positioning system, so I found your location. When I got to Cheng''s house, I saw you and Cheng ruoer talking. "


    Hearing Su Kexin''s explanation, Su Yafen''s face finally eased a little. "I don''t have anything else to do when I go to Cheng''s house. I just think that I may not live long, so I want to be with ruo''er..." after a pause, Su Yafen continued, "and Cheng Luo is alone. I didn''t tell you just now because I''m afraid you''re worried. Don''t think about it. "


    Seeing that she had already exposed her lies, Su Yafen refused to tell her the truth. Su Kexin broke down and cried, "Mom, I asked Cheng ruoer this afternoon. He told me about Cheng ruoer''s kidnapping when he was just born. How did you save Cheng ruoer? Why do you go to the Cheng family to be a nanny for her? "


    "Did Cheng Luo tell you all these things?" Su Yafen also asked with tears in her eyes. Can''t you hide what happened in those years?


    "Well," Su Kexin nodded hard, came forward to hold Su Yafen again, "Mom, don''t lie to me, what happened in those years? Cheng ruoer is your own daughter, isn''t she


    See in front of the tears of Su Kexin, Su Yafen feel his heart hard. Although Cheng ruoer is her own daughter, Su Kexin is also a child raised by herself. Seeing her crying now and asking herself the truth of what happened in those years, how could she be indifferent.


    "Kexin, mom, mom doesn''t know how to tell you. Mom is sorry for you..."


    "Mom, just tell me what happened. Who am I? Are you going to keep it from me for the rest of your life? " See suyafen finally let go, Sukexin quickly asked.


    Yes, looking at Su Kexin, Su Yafen is full of guilt. If it wasn''t for her, Su Kexin must have been living a life of luxury, how could she have suffered so many years with her?


    I''m sorry for the child. Do you really want to keep it from her? This is too unfair for Su Kexin.


    "Kexin, it''s all mom''s fault. Mom has kept it from you for so many years. It''s mom who''s sorry for you!" After all, with Su Kexin has so many years of feelings, Su Yafen hugged Su Kexin and cried out, "Kexin, you must forgive your mother."


    "Mom," Su Kexin hugged Su Yafen, "how can I blame you for raising me for so many years? Will you just tell me what happened in those days? "


    "Well, mom won''t hide it from you. Mom will tell you everything at the beginning." After wiping her tears, Su Yafen looks at Su Kexin in front of her with guilt in her eyes, and finally tells the truth of the matter.


    It turned out that suyafen had just given birth to a baby, and because she had no money, she did the repair in her rented house.


    One day when suyafen went out to take out the garbage, it seemed that she heard the cry of a child beside the garbage can. Following the sound, I found a baby not far away.


    "Whose child is this? Why is it left outside?" Suyafen hurried to pick up the child.


    It was a little cold in the morning. Suyafen saw that the child''s hands and feet had been frozen red. Su Yafen, who just became a mother, was very distressed. She secretly scolded who was so immoral and threw her child on the side of the road!


    Holding the child downstairs for a long time, suyafen did not wait for someone to look for the child. Asked about the residents around, did not see anyone throwing children. In desperation, suyafen can only take the child back to his home.

 Chapter 301

    The children''s clothes have been wet by the morning dew. For fear that the children will get sick, Su Yafen finds out her children''s clothes and puts them on for her. Fortunately, they are all just born children, and their body sizes are not different.


    "It turned out to be a doll, too." After uncovering the quilt, suyafen found that, like her newborn daughter, she was also a girl.


    While dressing the child, Su Yafen saw that there was a birthmark on the child''s waist. She looked like a butterfly and couldn''t help laughing: "even the birthmark is so special. This girl looks unusual."


    At this time, the girl''s eyes also opened, and she was looking at herself curiously. Su Yafen teased her little hand with her hand. Unexpectedly, she laughed at herself.


    Seeing that the child''s limbs are healthy, the reaction is not like cerebral palsy. Su Yafen can''t help but scold her parents in her heart: it''s too irresponsible. How can she throw away such a lovely child?


    Looking at the child lying on the bed, suyafen was in a dilemma. It''s hard enough to raise a child. I''m sure I can''t leave the child at home. Where can I send her?


    After thinking for a while, Su decided to send the child to the Public Security Bureau in the afternoon. At this time, we can only rely on the people''s police. Maybe it''s not the parents who don''t want her, but they accidentally lose her?


    After making up her mind, Su Yafen first gave her baby a cup of milk. She must be hungry. The baby held the bottle and kept on, and her little mouth banged on the pacifier.


    Amused by the cute appearance of the little guy, Su Yafen made some food for herself after feeding the baby. She planned to take the baby to the Public Security Bureau after eating.


    After cooking, suyafen, who was sitting on the poor sofa in the room, was attracted by a news on TV.


    "Qian Jingang of Cheng''s group in our city was kidnapped when he was born, but the kidnappers didn''t return the child after asking for ransom. At present, the child''s whereabouts are unknown. According to the child''s parents, there is a birthmark in the shape of a butterfly on the child''s waist. I hope that the public can contact the child''s parents immediately after seeing it. The contact number is.... "


    "Butterfly shaped birthmarks." Listening to the announcer''s introduction, Su Yafen thought of the child she just picked up. Isn''t there a butterfly shaped birthmark on the child''s waist? Is it the daughter of Cheng group that I picked up?


    Su Yafen of Cheng''s group has heard of it. It''s one of the biggest groups in the city. I didn''t expect that the girl I picked up by accident was so famous.


    After the shock, suyafen is also very happy, after all, the child''s parents finally found. She plans to send the child to the company of Cheng group later. She used to clean in the company nearby, so she knew where it was.


    After a quick meal, Su Yafen plans to give her children to the neighbors first. But when she picked up her child, a terrible thought suddenly came into her mind.


    He looked up at his room. Some of the white paint on the wall had fallen off and was pasted with newspaper. The kitchen and bathroom are so small that there is almost no spare space after the sofa is put down in the living room.


    But even such a place does not belong to itself. When she thought of paying the rent every month, the homeowner turned a cold shoulder to her, so Yafen couldn''t help thinking: "will her children really have a good life with her?"


    No, children will only suffer if they follow them, but what if they are in Cheng''s group? If her daughter becomes the daughter of Cheng''s group, she will have what she wants and live like a princess.


    Once this idea came into being, it grew crazily in suyafen''s heart. Yes, I can''t let my daughter suffer. I want her to live a good life.


    With this decision in mind, Su Yafen ironed a similar shape on her daughter''s waist than the birthmark on the girl''s waist.


    Hearing her daughter cry because of the pain of being scalded, Su Yafen felt that she was about to suffocate, and her tears began to flow down.


    "Darling, mom is for you. Mom wants you to live a better life. Darling, don''t cry." Su Yafen is crying and coaxing her daughter


    After several days, after the scar on her child''s waist fell off, Su Yafen looked at the almost same mark on the two children''s waist and decided to send her daughter back to Cheng''s home today.


    Will pick up the child to coax to sleep, suyafen took his child to Cheng group. After telling the company''s front desk the purpose of her coming, Su Yafen soon saw Cheng''s parents coming happily.


    Uncovering the child''s clothes, Cheng''s parents saw a butterfly mark on the child''s waist.


    "Thank you, thank you so much..." the hostess of Cheng''s group, Cheng Luo''s mother, took Su Yafen''s hand and said thanks. Her daughter finally came back. God bless her!


    Suyafen look unnatural said: "nothing, I also happen to see."


    Cheng Luo''s parents insist on giving Su Yafen a large sum of money as a thank-you, but how can su Yafen? After several refusals, Cheng Luo''s parents didn''t insist on it. They just thought they met a kind-hearted person.


    After returning home, suyafen cried in bed. She didn''t know when she would see her daughter again. Su Yafen told himself in his heart: "I don''t regret, I can''t regret, my decision is right, I want to let my children live a good life..."


    Finally, the whole story was made clear. Su Yafen cried and said to Su Kexin, "Kexin, it''s all my mother''s fault. My mother was too selfish at that time. My mother asked you to follow me for so many years. Can you forgive my mother?"


    After hearing what Su Yafen said, Su Kexin can''t come back to God for a long time. It turns out that her previous guess is correct. Cheng Luo is really her brother, she is the child of the Cheng family, and Cheng ruoer is the daughter of Su Yafen and Lin Haisheng.


    No wonder the paternity test results that she is not Lin Haisheng''s daughter, no wonder her bone marrow can''t match Su Yafen, no wonder Su Yafen refuses to tell her daughter''s whereabouts. She now understands all this.


    Su Kexin doesn''t know how she feels in her heart. She wants to cry and laugh. It turns out that everything she has thought for so many years is wrong. It turns out that her life has been so ill fated since she was a child.

 Chapter 302

    Su Kexin feels that her spirit has a moment of confusion. Who is she? Where is she going? Why does she feel that she is neither Cheng''s daughter nor suyafen''s daughter? What should I do in the future?


    Looking at Su Kexin''s face like ashes, staring at the front, speechless, Su Yafen thought that she was not willing to forgive herself, "Kexin, it''s mother''s fault, can you say a word? It''s all mom. I''m sorry. Hit me Say Su Yafen to grasp Su Kexin''s hand to pat to own body.


    Frightened by Su Yafen''s sudden action, Su Kexin came back and quickly took Su Yafen''s hand, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "It''s all my fault. I don''t deserve you to call me mom. Kexin, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Looking at Su Yafen crying and apologizing, Su Kexin''s heart is very unbearable.


    Although Su Yafen has changed her life secretly, she has been raising herself as her own daughter for so many years. Now she can''t forget her childhood, because winter is too cold, there is no heating at home, suyafen put her feet in her arms at night to warm the scene.


    There are many other things like that. Although she has no father since childhood, suyafen has given herself a lot of love since childhood. Even now that she knows the truth, she can''t blame her.


    Taking the paper beside, Su Kexin gently wiped her tears for Su Yafen, "Mom, I don''t blame you. Anyway, you brought me up by yourself. No matter whether I''m your own daughter or not, in my heart, you are my mother."


    "Really? Kexin, you really don''t blame mom?"


    "Well." Su Kexin hard point a head, "you will always be my mother."


    Su Yafen''s face finally showed a smile, she and Su Kexin depend on each other for so many years, already regarded her as his own daughter.


    Even in order to make up for her guilt for Su Kexin, she has been working hard to earn money for so many years, and she never dares to mistreat Su Kexin.


    If Su Kexin really doesn''t recognize her mother because of this, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Thank you, Kexin. Thank you for forgiving me and recognizing me as a mother."


    Reaching out to embrace Su Yafen, Su Kexin also lies on her shoulder crying, "Mom, as long as you want, I will always be your daughter, I will always take care of you, will give you a good pension."


    Hearing Su Kexin''s words, Su Yafen only feels ashamed. The child''s nature is so kind. After knowing what she has done, she not only forgives her, but is willing to continue to take care of herself. It''s her own fault. I''m sorry for the child!


    After holding each other and crying for a while, Su Kexin thought of Su Yafen''s current physical condition and quickly pushed her away and said, "Mom, we don''t cry any more. You are not in good health now. You can''t be too excited."


    "OK, don''t cry. Mom, listen to you and stop crying." Su Yafen raised his hand to wipe his tears, see Su Kexin is also a pair of tearful eyes hazy appearance, Su Yafen painfully touched her face, "mother don''t cry, you don''t cry."


    "Well." Su Kexin should a, took the paper towel of one side to wipe his face clean.


    After talking with Su Yafen, Su Kexin feels that her heart, which has been drifting away from her mother these days, is getting closer again. At the moment, her heart also feels warm.


    Suddenly think of what, suyafen want to talk and stop looking at Sukexin. Sensing that Su Yafen had something to say, Su Kexin asked softly, "Mom, what''s the matter? Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Looking at Su Kexin''s expression, Su Yafen''s eyes are cautious, and her face is full of embarrassment, which makes Su Kexin more confused.


    "Kexin, are you going to tell Cheng Luo about it?"


    Hearing Su Yafen''s question, Su Kexin finally understands why she was in such a posture just now. After all, Cheng ruoer is her own daughter. She will think that these are justifiable.


    But she didn''t know how to answer suyafen''s question.


    On the one hand, Cheng Luo is his brother and, according to his blood relationship, his only relative in the world. However, for more than 20 years, Cheng Luo has always regarded Cheng ruoer as his sister and loved her very much. If you tell Cheng Luo about it, will Cheng Luo accept it?


    On the other hand, Su Kexin looks at Su Yafen who is waiting for her answer. Although she didn''t say anything, Su Kexin knows that Su Yafen certainly doesn''t want to reveal the truth of the matter and let Cheng ruoer lose her rich life.


    "I... I don''t know." Hesitated for a while, Su Kexin said his heart true idea¡° I''ve just learned about it, and I haven''t thought about it yet. "


    "Well." Su Yafen nodded, did not mean to say anything more, but there was a trace of loss in her eyes.


    Su Kexin also knows what she thinks in her heart. For a moment, the atmosphere between them is a little awkward.


    "Mom, I have something else to do. You have to rest first. I may have to go back first." Breaking the silence between the two, Su Kexin said.


    "Well, if you have something to do, go ahead." Su Yafen did not retain Su Kexin too much.


    "Well, go to bed first." Say Su Kexin Fu Su Yafen lie down, for her to cover the quilt, and then he turned out of the door.


    After leaving the hospital, Su Kexin is thinking about what to do next.


    Although he has not thought about whether to tell Cheng Luo about it, Cheng ruoer must know about it. Suyafen''s illness can''t be delayed any longer. If Cheng ruoer knows suyafen is her biological mother, she may be willing to donate bone marrow to suyafen.


    But Su Kexin is worried that Cheng ruoer will not believe what he said.


    The relationship between her and Cheng ruoer was so stiff before, especially after Cheng ruoer found someone to kidnap her. When she saw Cheng ruoer, it would remind her of the scene of the four men tearing their clothes that day, and her heart would also hate Cheng ruoer.


    Moreover, her relationship with Gu Chi has come to such a state that it is caused by Cheng ruoer. Now she doesn''t want to see Cheng ruoer at all.


    But think of suyafen''s illness... Forget it, just think that it''s all for suyafen. I believe Cheng ruoer won''t be so cruel that he won''t even save his own mother.


    After understanding, Su Kexin took a taxi to Cheng''s home.


    After arriving at Cheng''s home, Su Kexin stood in front of the door and hesitated, but finally he bit his teeth and rang the doorbell. But I didn''t expect that it was Cheng Luo who opened the door.


    See Cheng Luo, Su Kexin has a moment of absence.

 Chapter 303

    Although Cheng Luo had given her an inexplicable sense of intimacy before, and even saved herself from crisis several times, she only regarded Cheng Luo as a chatty friend all the time.


    Now that Cheng Luo is his brother, Su Kexin suddenly has a feeling that she doesn''t know how to face him.


    Eyes unconsciously with wet meaning, Su Kexin slightly lowered his head, secretly put his tears and blink back.


    "Kexin, how did you come?" Open the door to see Su Kexin, Cheng Luo has a kind of expected and unexpected feeling, today Su Kexin to find their own frequency seems to be a little high. Thinking of the things that he is investigating, Cheng Luo looks at Su Kexin''s eyes and explores a little more.


    "I..." Su Kexin has not come back, for a time some words. After sorting out her thoughts, Su Kexin smiles to Cheng Luo, "I''ve come to find ruoer. Is she at home now?"


    Hearing Su Kexin''s purpose, Cheng Luo thinks that she came to Cheng ruoer to talk about being kidnapped. After all, it''s his sister who does this kind of thing. Cheng Luo feels very sorry for Su Kexin.


    "Kexin, I''m really sorry about last time. It''s all because ruoer is too ignorant. Would you forgive her once? I promise that I will take good care of her in the future and never let her do anything to hurt you again. "


    Although Cheng Luo''s heart is suspicious of Cheng ruoer''s life experience now, no matter what, Cheng ruoer grows up looking at her. He doesn''t want anything to happen to her.


    See Cheng Luo anxious for Cheng ruoer to apologize to himself, look full of her worry and maintenance, Su Kexin heart some sad.


    Although Cheng Luo looks like a gentle person, Su Kexin knows that growing up in this family background, like Gu Chi, he has his own pride in his heart.


    Now Cheng Luo is willing to apologize to Cheng ruoer for being so humble. He must really love Cheng ruoer''s sister.


    Indeed, now that you think about it, Cheng Luo saved you when you were kidnapped by Cheng ruoer. He should know whether you were insulted or not.


    But looking at Gu Chi''s reaction, Cheng Luo should not have explained this matter to him. And I''ve been confused by so many unexpected things these days. I forget that Cheng Luo can prove his innocence.


    Maybe Cheng Luo doesn''t know that Cheng ruoer and doctor framed himself? Maybe he, like himself, didn''t know that Gu Chi had such a misunderstanding. If so, as long as Cheng Luo explains to Gu Chi, the contradiction between himself and Gu Chi can be solved!


    With such a fluke mind, Su Kexin tentatively asks Cheng Luo, "Cheng Luo, Cheng ruoer deliberately tells Gu Chi that I was insulted by those four people, do you know?"


    It turns out that Su Kexin already knows about it, and Cheng Luo feels even more sorry, "Kexin, ruoer, she..."


    This time, Cheng Luo doesn''t know what to say to intercede for Cheng ruoer. He can imagine how much this will hurt the feelings between Su Kexin and Gu Chi.


    "Kexin, don''t worry about it with ruoer, OK? I''ll teach her a lesson. " Cheng Luo''s words are very unfounded.


    Cheng Luo knows! Su Kexin can''t hide his surprise.


    After reaction, Su Kexin gives a bitter smile in his heart. Cheng Luo has chosen to protect Cheng ruoer. Also, in his heart, Cheng ruoer is his relative, and he is just an insignificant person.


    Looking at Cheng Luo who is facing him with shame, Su Kexin has an impulse to tell him the truth. If Cheng Luo knew that he was his sister, would he speak for him?


    After thinking for a while, Su Kexin still resisted the impulse. Now is not the time to recognize Cheng Luo. The most important thing is to deal with Su Yafen.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not here to trouble Cheng ruoer." Su Kexin''s voice is a little sad, "I look for her is to have other things to discuss with her."


    "That''s right." Cheng Luo was obviously relieved¡° Come on in, ruo''er is at home. "


    Seeing Cheng Luo''s reaction, Su Kexin feels that he has mixed feelings in his heart. Is he afraid that he will hurt Cheng ruoer?


    After su Kexin sat down on the sofa in the living room, Cheng luophene told the servant on one side: "call ruo''er over, and say someone is looking for her."


    After answering, the servant went upstairs to call Cheng ruoer.


    Sit down opposite Su Kexin, Cheng Luo some embarrassed mouth asked: "how is your body, the original injury is good?"


    "Well." Su Kexin nodded, Cheng Luo care or let her feel very warm¡° It''s almost all right. "


    "That''s good." Cheng Luo was also relieved.


    I just want to ask Su Kexin about Su Yafen''s leukemia, but Cheng Luo thinks that since Su Kexin doesn''t take the initiative to tell himself, there must be a reason why he doesn''t want to know.


    Besides, if she knew she was investigating her behind her back, she might be very angry.


    To avoid this topic, Cheng Luo is about to chat with Su Kexin about something else when he hears Cheng ruoer''s voice coming from upstairs, "brother, who''s looking for me?"


    Seeing Su Kexin sitting downstairs, Cheng ruoer''s steps pause for a moment, and his originally cheerful smile turns into a sneer.


    Hum! Su Kexin, you dare to take the initiative to come to Cheng''s house to find me. It seems that the lesson I taught you last time is not enough.


    "Brother, isn''t she looking for me?" Ignoring Su Kexin''s existence, Cheng ruoer directly goes downstairs and sits beside Cheng Luo and asks. Anyway, Cheng Luo also knows that he and Su Kexin are not right, so he doesn''t have to pretend in front of him.


    Seeing that Cheng ruoer doesn''t even call Su Kexin, Cheng Luo is a little angry. "Kexin says that he has something to discuss with you. What''s your attitude?"


    It doesn''t matter to curl the corners of his mouth. Cheng ruoer looks at Su Kexin opposite him. His eyes are full of disdain. "What do you want me to do?"


    "Ruoer!" Hearing the tone of Cheng ruoer''s speech, Cheng Luo scolded, and then turned to Su Kexin and said, "sorry, Kexin, ruoer, she..."


    "Brother, why do you apologize to her? I didn''t do anything wrong!" See Cheng Luo and Su Kexin apology, Cheng ruoer some dissatisfaction.


    Aware that Cheng Luo is angry again, Su Kexin hastily says: "it''s OK, Cheng Luo, it''s OK with me."


    Hear Su Kexin''s words, Cheng ruoer "cut" a, secretly turned a white eye, murmured in a low voice: "pretend what magnanimous."


    "Cheng Luo, I want to talk about something with your sister alone. Can you avoid it?" Did not care about Cheng ruoer''s attitude, Su Kexin then said to Cheng Luo.


    For her, Cheng ruoer is normal. If she''s passionate about herself, she''ll wonder what she''s up to.

 Chapter 304

    It''s just that she looks embarrassed. After all, it''s in Cheng''s home. It seems that it''s not appropriate for the host to avoid it as a guest.


    But fortunately Cheng Luo did not care, "well, you say, I just have something to go out."


    Although he is also very curious about what Su Kexin wants to say to Cheng ruoer, since Su Kexin has put it forward, he can''t stay any longer.


    Su Kexin shows a sorry smile to Cheng Luo, and Cheng Luo returns her smile, indicating that it doesn''t matter.


    See Cheng Luo out, Cheng ruoer is more reckless, provocative looking at Su Kexin, face full of pride, "Su Kexin, I heard you are pregnant?"


    "How do you know that?" Su Kexin is very surprised. She only tells Gu Chi and her grandfather about her pregnancy. She doesn''t even tell Su Yafen. How does Cheng ruoer know?


    "I care about you so much that I will pay more attention to your affairs." Cheng ruoer sneered at Su Kexin, "do you think your secret work is very good?"


    "You''ll find someone to follow me!" After reaction, Su Kexin angrily asks Cheng ruoer.


    "So what." Cheng ruoer has no taboo, "Su Kexin, you can only blame yourself for being too stupid, but now I find out."


    "You Su Kexin is so angry that she can''t speak.


    "I don''t know if Gu Chi had a crush on you?" See Su Kexin want to retort, but no words to retort, can only dry angry appearance, Cheng ruoer tone is full of disdain.


    Then he thought of something, Cheng ruoer laughed again, "but it doesn''t matter. I believe he will not want you soon."


    "What do you mean?" Su Kexin vigilantly looking at Cheng ruoer, what tricks does she want to play?


    "Does Gu Chi believe that the child in your stomach is his?" Lowering his head and fiddling with his nails, Cheng ruoer starts to smile with a banter at the corner of his mouth.


    By Cheng ruoer''s words to poke in the heart of pain, Su Kexin pointed to her angry question: "at the beginning, you bribed the doctor, partner cheat Gu Chi, said I was insulted!"


    "Yes." Cheng ruoer didn''t panic at all about being torn down, "and I also told Gu Chi that when I saw you in the warehouse, all your clothes were torn. It looked like you had been insulted. You don''t know how angry Gu Chi is when I say this to him. "


    "Cheng ruoer, how can you do that?" Hearing Cheng ruoer admit it, Su Kexin feels as if there is a fire burning in her heart, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want Gu Chi to leave you." Cheng ruoer stands up and walks to Su Kexin. His eyes are full of malice. "Su Kexin, I said I would let you leave Gu Chi, but you just don''t listen to me. It''s all your fault. No wonder I am


    Dingding looks at Cheng ruoer. Su Kexin thinks this person is unreasonable. How can someone take a proper attitude after doing so many vicious things?


    "Do you think Gu Chi will come back to you without me?"


    "Of course," Cheng ruoer looked at Su Kexin like an idiot. "Su Kexin, why don''t you think about it? Why did Gu Chi choose to believe me instead of you?"


    "Because he still loves me." Not waiting for Su Kexin to answer, Cheng ruoer asked himself¡° The reason why Gu Chi didn''t divorce you before was that he couldn''t find a reason. It doesn''t matter. In that case, I''ll make a reason for him. "


    Turning to the sofa and sitting down, Cheng ruoer sneered: "Su Kexin, do you think Gu Chi will want you after such a thing?"


    Looking at Cheng ruoer, Su Kexin said: "what about you? What do you think Gu Chi will do to you if he knows that you are behind all these things? "


    After all, living with Gu Chi for such a long time, Su Kexin still has a certain understanding of Gu Chi''s character. If he knew that Cheng ruoer cheated him behind his back, he would not let Cheng ruoer go easily.


    "Ha ha..." Cheng ruoer laughed, "Su Kexin, are you threatening me? How can you be so sure that Gu Chi didn''t know that I did these things? Maybe he already knew, and he was still thanking me for helping to get rid of you. Do you think Gu Chi will always like you because of your talent and appearance? "


    Su Kexin has to admit that Cheng ruoer''s words tell the deepest part of her heart, and even she doesn''t want to believe it. Gu Chi is such a smart man. Has he never doubted ruoer?


    See Su Kexin dejected look, Cheng ruoer know that he poked in her heart scar.


    Su Kexin, a girl who grew up in a poor environment, has the least confidence in herself. Sometimes she doesn''t need to do anything, as long as the gap between Gu Chi and Su Kexin is pointed out, Su Kexin will retreat.


    "Nothing." Cheng ruoer says disdainfully to Su Kexin in the heart.


    "Su Kexin, only a person of my family can be worthy of Gu Chi, and can give him the help he needs in his career and life." Cheng ruoer said complacently, "as for you, you are just a baby sitter''s child. Why do you think Gu Chi will stay with you all his life?"


    Hear Cheng ruoer''s words, Su Kexin''s face becomes very strange, look at Cheng ruoer''s eyes even mixed with a trace of sympathy. If she knows her true identity, she doesn''t know whether she can say it or not.


    See Su Kexin suddenly so looking at himself, Cheng ruoer''s heart don''t know why, unexpectedly a little nervous. She raised her voice and yelled at Su Kexin: "why do you look at me like this¡°


    After taking a deep breath, Su Kexin tries to calm down. She can''t argue with Cheng ruoer any more. Today, she doesn''t come here for herself, but for Su Yafen.


    "I''m not here to fight with you today." Su Kexin tries to suppress his anger.


    "Joke!" Cheng ruoer sneered, "is it difficult or I took the initiative to find you? What do you want to do when you come to Cheng''s house? "


    "I want you to save your mother." Without beating around the Bush, Su Kexin said to Cheng ruoer directly.


    As soon as the words come out, Cheng ruoer looks at Su Kexin like a madman, and then he gets angry. "My mother is gone. What are you talking about?"


    "No, your mother is still alive. You are not the daughter of the Cheng family at all." Su Kexin threw a heavy bomb.


    "You''re kidding!" Cheng ruoer''s face cooled down, "Su Kexin, I warn you not to talk nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. My mother is your own mother." Su Kexin looks into Cheng ruoer''s eyes and says.


    Angry and smiling, Cheng ruoer coldly raised the corner of his mouth, "Su Kexin, even if you think you don''t deserve Gu Chi, you don''t have to say such outrageous words to hit me, do you think I will believe it?"

 Chapter 305

    Su Kexin also guessed that Cheng ruoer would not believe herself so easily, and anxiously explained to her, "I didn''t lie. Su Yafen is really your biological mother. Now she has leukemia, you are her only blood relatives, only your bone marrow is most likely to match her


    Don''t understand what Su Kexin is saying, Cheng ruoer thought she was angry by herself, lost her reason.


    "Psycho." Glancing at Su Kexin, Cheng ruoer doesn''t want to pay attention to her any more. After leaving this sentence, he turns and walks upstairs.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t go!" Su Kexin quickly stopped Cheng ruoer, "were you kidnapped when you were just born? My mother saved you, didn''t she?"


    "How do you know that?" Cheng ruoer looks at Su Kexin suspiciously.


    "It was Cheng Luo who told me. Later, I asked my mother to prove it. My mother said that the little girl she picked up at the beginning was not you at all. Later, it was reported on TV that the Cheng family lost her daughter. In order to make her children live a good life, she sent her children to the Cheng family and left the real children of the Cheng family with her. "


    Su Kexin tells Cheng ruoer the truth of that year.


    Hearing Su Kexin say this, Cheng ruoer only feels funny, "so you mean you are Cheng''s daughter, and I am Su Yafen''s daughter?"


    "Well." Su Kexin nodded seriously¡° My mother told me this. You must believe me


    "Why should I believe you?" Cheng ruoer yells at Su Kexin, "Su Kexin, I really underestimated you before. I didn''t expect that you could even make up such a lie. Do you think I would believe it?"


    "You can go to the hospital to confront my mother, and then you will know if what I said is true." Seeing that Cheng ruoer still refuses to believe it, Su Kexin is also worried. She grabs her arm and says, "let''s go now¡°


    "You said it was your mother. What can you do if your mother and daughter unite to cheat me?" Cheng ruoer threw away Su Kexin''s hand, "Su Kexin, don''t you think it''s funny to say such words?"


    "You don''t want to believe me. Let''s have a paternity test. The results of the test in the hospital won''t be deceptive."


    Seeing the anxious look on Su Kexin''s face, he doesn''t seem to be pretending, and what he says is very certain. Cheng ruoer''s heart begins to be a little flustered. Isn''t he really Cheng''s daughter?


    No, it won''t. Cheng ruoer shakes her head in her heart. She can''t be flustered. Su Kexin deceives her. After living in the Cheng family for so many years, how can she not be the daughter of the Cheng family?


    "Su Kexin, don''t think I''ll believe you if you say that." Cheng ruoer pushes Su Kexin, "why do you say that? What''s your purpose?"


    Su Kexin was pushed by her and almost fell to the ground. But now she doesn''t care.


    "I don''t have any purpose. Now your biological mother has leukemia and needs matching bone marrow for surgery. You are the only one she has blood relationship with in this world. Only you can save her


    "Oh, are you trying to cheat me into saving your mother?" Cheng ruoer''s expression of sudden realization makes her feel relieved. She says that Su Kexin is cheating herself.


    "Yes, I want you to save my mother, but I never lied to you!" Seeing that Cheng ruoer refuses to believe what she says anyway, Su Kexin racks her brains to think about what else can prove that she is not lying, so that Cheng ruoer can believe her.


    Yes, birthmarks! Su Kexin remembers that Cheng Luo said it was because of the birthmark that the Cheng family decided that what Su Yafen brought back was the child of the Cheng family.


    "Do you have a butterfly birthmark on your waist?" Su Kexin anxiously asks Cheng ruoer.


    "That''s what your mother told you." Cheng ruoer has no panic, hands ring chest said: "how, now want to take this birthmark said, say, I see you can make up what flower."


    "You see." Without saying anything more, Su Kexin directly opened his coat, revealing the birthmark on his waist.


    "How could you?" Cheng ruoer was shocked after seeing clearly.


    "This is what I was born with. Your one was burned on you by my mother in order to make the Cheng family believe that you are the daughter of the Cheng family. Now you should believe what I said."


    After listening to Su Kexin''s words, Cheng ruoer is speechless. She can say that all the words just now are su Kexin''s nonsense, but this birthmark


    She still remembers that when she was a child, her mother pointed to the birthmark on her waist and said, "this is my baby''s lucky butterfly. Without it, my mother would not have found you."


    Looking at the as like as two peas in the waist of Su Ke Xin''s waist, I think of the attitude and tone that Su Ke Xin has been so determined for a long time. Cheng, if he believed Su Ke Xin''s words, perhaps he was really not the daughter of Cheng Jia.


    Think of here, Cheng ruoer angrily looking at Su Kexin, eyes seem to have fire burning.


    How can this be, Su Kexin robbed his beloved man is not, now even his brother and his Miss Cheng''s identity are to be robbed?


    No, I can''t let her succeed. I''m the eldest miss of the Cheng family, not the daughter of a nanny. Su Kexin must be deceiving himself. It must be like this.


    Concealing his inner confusion, Cheng ruoerqiang calmly shouts to Su Kexin: "do you think that just a birthmark can deceive me? Maybe you did it on purpose later. "


    After this sentence is called out, Cheng ruoer''s heart is more calm. Yes, it must be like this. I''ve seen Su Yafen''s birthmark. Maybe she let Su Kexin not know how to make a similar one.


    The mother and daughter must be cheating themselves for the sake of the Cheng family''s money. These two hateful people will never let them go.


    In the heart of self hypnosis, Cheng ruoer finally found a reason to deceive himself.


    "Cheng ruoer, your biological mother is waiting for your help. You can''t just turn a blind eye to it!" Su Kexin see or can''t persuade Cheng ruoer, can only helplessly to Cheng ruoer shout.


    "What kind of biological mother? My mother died long ago." Cheng ruoer pushes Su Kexin to the door. "You go out now. If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll find someone to throw you out!"


    "Cheng ruoer, listen to me, your mother''s condition is really critical, you..." Su Kexin struggles, she must let Cheng ruoer go to the hospital.


    "Get out! get out! You get out of here!... " Not listening to Su Kexin, Cheng ruoer shouts loudly, and his strength is amazing. He pushes Su Kexin out of the door a few times.


    "Cheng ruoer, listen to me..."


    Cheng ruoer slams the door in front of Su Kexin. "Bang" interrupts what she wants to say.

 Chapter 306

    "Cheng ruoer, open the door." Su Kexin patted the door and yelled, "listen to me, mom''s illness is really critical. You can''t wait to save her."


    Although no one responded, but Su Kexin is still ringing the doorbell. Today, she must take Cheng ruoer to the hospital. This is Su Yafen''s only hope.


    "Cheng ruoer, you can go to the hospital with me and have a look. You''ll know that I''m not lying. Come out first..."


    At this time, Cheng ruoer is sitting on the bed in his bedroom. Listen to Su Kexin''s voice outside, mingled with the doorbell, she feels extremely upset.


    Angry called the servant, Cheng ruoer said: "drive the woman out of the door. If I hear her shouting at the door later, you don''t have to do it!"


    "Yes, miss." After answering, the servant ran downstairs.


    "Cheng ruoer, open the door. I want to have a good talk with you." Here Su Kexin is still shouting, suddenly see someone open the door.


    Seeing that the door opened, Su Kexin wanted to enter, but he was stopped by the servant, "Miss, don''t shout, you''d better go."


    "Auntie, please, just let me in. I have something important to discuss with Cheng ruoer." Su Kexin said to the servant''s aunt in an urgent tone.


    "But our young lady has said that if you don''t leave again, she will quit me. Miss, you''d better not embarrass me. I beg you to go, or I''ll have to call security


    Looking at Auntie is full of embarrassment, Su Kexin also a little in the heart can''t bear, she can''t let others because he lost his job. Slowly retreated two steps to the door, Su Kexin had no choice but to turn and leave.


    Standing in front of his bedroom window, Cheng ruoer sees Su Kexin finally leaving. Ruthlessly pinches own palm with fingernail, Cheng ruoer''s face is full of ferocious.


    Su Kexin, why do you always want to hinder me on my way forward? Now you dare to say that I am not the daughter of the Cheng family. You are so brave. I will never let you go!


    In fact, Cheng ruoer has secretly believed what Su Kexin said in her heart, but it is because of this that she resents Su Kexin even more. If it wasn''t for her, no one would know about it, and she would always be the daughter of the Cheng family.


    And suyafen. Now she finally understands why suyafen has been so good to herself since she was a child. Even if she was cold to her, she would not be afraid to be close to her like other servants, but she would still care about her.


    But it makes her hate this person even more. Who does she think she is and what qualification she has to be so close to herself? It''s just a nanny. Even if she saved herself as a child, it''s not because she saved herself that Cheng''s family treated her so well. So suyafen has to thank her.


    Now that she may be her own mother, Cheng ruoer''s hatred for her has changed from her previous dislike to her hatred. She hates suyafen! Since I decided to live a good life, why not rot this secret into my stomach? Why do you say this to Su Kexin!


    Huh, leukemia? Cheng ruoer thinks of what Su Kexin said.


    "If you want me to save you, there''s no way. You''d better die, so this thing will be dead." Tightly clenching the corner of the curtain, Cheng ruoer''s eyes are full of the low voice of the cruel Yin¡° And Su Kexin, this time I will never show mercy again! "


    Don''t know and thought of what vicious idea, Cheng ruoer''s corner of the mouth raised a sinister smile, picked up the mobile phone to dial a phone.


    The phone was soon connected, Cheng ruoer insidiously said: "I want you to help me solve a person..."


    After leaving Cheng''s home, Su Kexin is walking alone on the road, not knowing where to go?


    My mother, who has been living with me for a long time, now tells me that she is not my own mother; Although Cheng Luo is his own brother, he can''t recognize him now. Without enough evidence, she was afraid that Cheng Logan would not have believed what she said. And Gu Chi, now that his relationship with him is like this, I don''t know whether this marriage will end.


    Think of these, Su Kexin feel his heart is full of grievances, tears can''t control fell down. She now felt that she was alone in the world, no one to rely on, and she didn''t know who to tell her grievances to.


    Touching her stomach, Su Kexin is more firm in her inner thoughts. Now the only thing that supports her is the child in her stomach. She will protect her child and won''t let anyone hurt him!


    Although she doesn''t want to see Gu Chi now, Su Kexin finds that she really has nowhere to go. She can only go back to the home that once gave her a lot of warmth, but now it makes her feel cold.


    Back to the villa, Su Kexin saw that Gu Chi had come back from work. At this time, he was sitting on the sofa in the living room. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing Gu Chi''s appearance, Su Kexin is a little curious, because she seldom sees Gu Chi in a daze after living together for such a long time. It seems that he has always been a vigorous and resolute man. But now she has no mind to guess what Gu Chi is thinking.


    Hearing the news from the door, Gu Chi calms down from his thoughts and turns to see Su Kexin. Quickly stand up, Gu Chi but looking at Su Kexin, don''t know what to say.


    In fact, after su Kexin ran out today, Gu Chi gradually calmed down and began to regret his behavior. He felt that what he said to Su Kexin was a little heavy.


    Sorry to take the initiative to call Su Kexin, Gu Chi went home early, but he didn''t expect Su Kexin to come back so late.


    Seeing Su Kexin as if he didn''t see himself, he went upstairs to the bedroom. Gu Chi stopped her in a hurry. "You haven''t eaten so late. I asked my aunt to make soup. You can have some first."


    See Gu Chi take the initiative to make friends with himself, Su Kexin also embarrassed to turn a blind eye to him, can only nod, said a "good".


    See Su Kexin has a response, Gu Chi''s face showed a smile, "then you sit on the table and wait, I''ll help you Sheng a bowl of soup." Then Gu Chi went into the kitchen.


    Walking to the dining table and sitting down, Su Kexin secretly decides that she must tell Gu Chi about the children today.


    Soon, Gu Chi carefully put a bowl of soup in front of Su Kexin, while he sat down opposite her, "drink it quickly, I heard my aunt say this soup is very warm."

 Chapter 307

    "Well." Su Kexin nodded her head lightly and answered carelessly. She was still thinking about the children.


    Looking at Su Kexin bowing his head to drink soup, Gu Chi felt a little embarrassed and broke the silence, "Kexin, where did you go today? Why did you come back so late?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere, so I went to the hospital to accompany my mother." Su Kexin now doesn''t want to tell Gu Chi about his life experience with Cheng ruoer. He will definitely feel that he is aiming at Cheng ruoer.


    "How is the mother?"


    "Very good."


    After nodding, Gu Chi could not find a topic to talk about. After all, he was not good at talking. There was silence between the two again.


    After quietly drinking a bowl of soup, Su Kexin summoned up the courage to look up at Gu Chi, "Gu Chi, I have something to tell you."


    "What?" Seeing Su Kexin''s serious look, Gu Chi is also curious about what she wants to say to herself.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Kexin said: "I must keep the baby in my stomach. If you insist on killing the baby, we will divorce."


    Hearing Su Kexin''s insistence on leaving the child, Gu Chi''s heart became angry again and his tone became serious. "Can''t you listen to me, Kexin? Children really can''t have them! "


    "Why not!" Su Kexin was also angry, "I told you this morning that I was not insulted. This is our child. Do you want to kill the child between us?"


    See Su Kexin insist that he was not insulted, Gu Chi do not know how to let her accept the reality.


    If he could, he would always let her think so. If she doesn''t remember that memory, she won''t be hurt by the truth.


    But this child really can''t stay. If Su Kexin can''t remember this all the time, I''m afraid she won''t want to kill this child.


    Think of here, Gu Chi can only cruel said: "but the doctor has checked, the results really show..."


    "I don''t care what the doctor says." Su Kexin excitedly interrupted Gu Chi''s words, "I just want to leave this child, if you don''t agree, we will divorce."


    After this morning''s quarrel, Su Kexin also understands that it''s no use trying to explain it to Gu Chi. He won''t believe what he said.


    In his heart, he had determined that she was not pregnant with their two children. In this case, she can only be tough on her own attitude, in any case, she must keep her children.


    "Kexin, listen to me..." Gu Chi tries to persuade Su Kexin again, but Su Kexin interrupts him again.


    "Gu Chi, you don''t have to say anything. My attitude is very clear. If you don''t agree, we will divorce. I will bring up this child myself. "


    Looking at Su Kexin''s firmness in his eyes, Gu Chi has no words for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll let you keep the child." After a long silence, Gu Chi finally relented and agreed to it.


    "Really?" Step forward and catch Gu Chi. Su Kexin asks in disbelief.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Chi would promise to keep the child when she thought she was pregnant with someone else''s child. She had just been ready for Gu Chi''s divorce.


    With a heavy look, Gu Chi didn''t speak again. That sentence just now has used up all his strength. He doesn''t want to repeat that sentence in his life.


    Before saying that, Gu Chi never thought that one day he would give up for a woman. But what can we do if we don''t promise him? Do we really want to divorce Su Kexin?


    Just heard Su Kexin say divorce, he couldn''t stand it. Imagining his life without Su Kexin in his mind, Gu Chi finds that he is afraid.


    He was afraid that he would not see her every day; Fear of her leaving her life; Afraid that she would treat herself as a stranger; He was afraid that she was right in front of him, but he couldn''t find any reason to touch... So he had to promise her.


    Forget it, Gu Chi thought, even if Su Kexin''s stomach is not his own child, but after all, it is still Su Kexin''s child. I''ll try my best to love this child in the future. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen before.


    He loves Su Kexin, and he admits it.


    Seeing that Gu Chi really nodded and agreed, Su Kexin was moved to embrace him, "thank you, Gu Chi, thank you..."


    Before Su Kexin to Gu Chi all resentment and discontent at the moment are gone, originally Gu Chi can tolerate for her to this point.


    Gu Chi loves himself. At the moment, Su Kexin once again confirms the proposition that he has overthrown countless times. He has his own heart, otherwise, he will not give in to this point for himself.


    With tears in his eyes, Su Kexin said with gratitude, "Gu Chi, believe me, I''m really pregnant with our two children. You''ll know later that you won''t regret your decision now."


    Su Kexin swears in his heart that he will find evidence to prove that Cheng ruoer is lying and framing himself. When he sees the evidence, Gu Chi will naturally believe his innocence and believe that this is the child between them.


    To take a step back, if he can''t find evidence to prove his innocence, he can persuade Gu Chi to go to the hospital for a paternity test when his baby is a little older. When the facts are in front of him, Gu Chi''s heart will be untied.


    Hearing Su Kexin''s words, Gu Chi can only smile bitterly in his heart. It doesn''t matter whether their two children have already, since he has promised Su Kexin, he will certainly do it. Although I can''t guarantee that I will treat this child as if I were my own in the future. But I won''t treat him badly.


    Tighten his arm, Gu Chi tightly hugged Su Kexin, whispered in her ear: "Kexin, don''t talk about divorce in the future."


    Hear Gu Chi slightly with a little trembling voice, Su Kexin''s heart is very sour, he was just scared by his words? It turns out that this man is so reluctant to be separated from himself.


    "Well." Su Kexin mercilessly nodded his head in Gu Chi''s arms, tears stained Gu Chi''s shirt. At this moment, Su Kexin felt the long lost happiness.


    "Gu Chi, today..." slightly open Gu Chi''s arms. Su Kexin wants to tell Gu Chi about his life experience, but he stops when he sees the bitter expression on Gu Chi''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chi asked.


    "It''s all right." Shaking his head, Su Kexin hugs Gu Chi again.

 Chapter 308

    Gu Chi still doesn''t believe that Cheng ruoer framed him. If you tell him about it again, it''s hard to ensure that Gu Chi won''t have any bad ideas about himself.


    Now their relationship is not easy to ease a little, she does not want to quarrel with Gu Chi because of Cheng ruoer. Let''s talk about it with Gu Chi later.


    Also did not ask what, Gu Chi tightly hugged Su Kexin, quietly feeling the warmth between them for a long time.


    Unconsciously, it has been several days since Gu Chi promised to leave the child.


    In these days, Su Kexin and Gu Chi get along quite happily. Although Gu Chi''s mood still seems not very good, he never mentioned to her about killing the child again, and they never quarreled about it again.


    See Gu Chi so quietly accepted the child, Su Kexin''s heart in addition to moved, there is a firm. I must prove my innocence as soon as possible, because only in this way can Gu Chi really accept and love the child from his heart.


    Gu Chi and himself are looking forward to this child. He deserves the best in the world. Su Kexin will never allow his child to be born without his father''s sincere love.


    On this day, Su Kexin and Gu Chi proposed to go to the hospital for prenatal examination. From knowing that she is pregnant until now, Su Kexin has never had a good check on her body. She is worried about her baby.


    To tell the truth, hear Su Kexin said to birth inspection, Gu Chi''s heart has a kind of unspeakable discomfort. But since he has decided to accept the child, Gu Chi won''t let Su Kexin go to the hospital for prenatal examination alone, even if he is uncomfortable.


    Looking at Gu Chi who is making a phone call and determining the time in the hospital, Su Kexin feels very warm in her heart. In fact, she could not feel Gu Chi''s awkward mood, but he was willing to accompany him to the birth examination, and personally contacted the hospital to arrange the time.


    "I''ve already made an agreement with the doctor. Just go to the hospital at 2 pm." After hanging up the phone, Gu Chi said to Su Kexin, "I''ll pick you up after work at noon and go to the hospital together."


    "No, if you have something to do, you can do it first. I can do it myself." Although I really want Gu Chi to accompany me, Su Kexin is also afraid to disturb him. Recently, there seems to be a lot of things in his company.


    "It''s OK. I''m free at noon." Su Kexin a person to go, Gu Chi or some not at ease, "then I''ll go to work first, you have a good rest at home."


    "Well." Su Kexin returns with a smile.


    After hugging Su Kexin and leaving a kiss on her forehead, Gu Chi turns around and goes out of the house.


    Su Kexin at home has been waiting for the passage of time, the first time to do birth examination, she is nervous and looking forward to. It''s hard to wait until one o''clock in the afternoon, but Gu Chi hasn''t come back yet.


    Is Su Kexin want to make a phone call to ask what the situation, Gu Chi''s phone is the first to call over.


    "Sorry, Kexin, the company suddenly has an urgent meeting to hold. I may not be able to accompany you to the birth examination this afternoon. Can you go by yourself?" Gu Chi''s sorry voice rang on the other side of the phone.


    "It''s all right. You can do it first. I can do it myself." Su Kexin hurried back.


    Gu Chi tells Su Kexin not to worry, "then you must be careful yourself."


    "I see."


    Should be a after, Su Kexin hang up the phone. Although for Gu Chi can''t accompany her to birth inspection a little disappointed, but Su Kexin can also understand.


    After cleaning up, Su Kexin went out of the house.


    Su Kexin is standing on the side of the road waiting for a taxi when a car stopped in front of her. After opening the door, Yang Zuo stepped out of the car.


    "Yang Zuo, why are you here?" Su Kexin is a little curious.


    "It''s Gu Shao who asked me to take her to the hospital." Yang Zuo replied, "young lady, get on the bus quickly."


    "Well, good." Su Kexin is a little excited for Gu Chi''s kindness in his heart. It seems that he still doesn''t trust himself to go to the hospital alone.


    On the way to the hospital by car, Su Kexin finds that Yang Zuo is a little strange today. He looks absent-minded, as if he has something on his mind.


    "Yang Zuo, are you ok? How do you feel strange? " Su Kexin a little doubt asked.


    "Ah?" Yang Zuo looked up at Su Kexin in the rear-view mirror, and then quickly avoided opening the line of sight, "young lady, I''m ok, maybe there are too many things in the company these two days, a little tired."


    "Oh." Su Kexin clearly nodded, also, Gu Chi these two days is also up and down¡° Don''t let yourself be too tired. Take good care of your body. " Su Kexin cares about Yang Zuo.


    "I will. Thank you for your concern." After that, Yang Zuo didn''t speak any more. Instead, he seemed to drive attentively, but the anxiety in his eyes showed that his heart was not calm at the moment.


    After arriving at the hospital, Su Kexin asks Yang Zuo to wait for her at the door, and then goes into the hospital by himself.


    For the first time, Su Kexin didn''t know the specific process, so she told her nurse that she was Gu Chi''s doctor.


    Looking through the notebook, the nurse took her to a room and said, "wait here. The doctor will be here soon."


    "Yes, thank you." Su Kexin politely gave the nurse a smile.


    About 10 minutes later, a middle-aged male doctor with a mask came in, looked at Su Kexin, and then said, "come with me." Then he turned and walked out.


    Su Kexin can only quickly keep up with, heart abdominal Fei this doctor is really cold. What''s more, she thought it was a woman doctor who gave her prenatal examination. How could it be a man? Su Kexin thought that he might lift his clothes in front of him, and he was embarrassed.


    Following the doctor in front, Su Kexin finds that the doctor has taken her to the operating room. She grabbed the doctor in front of her and asked, "doctor, I''m going to have a prenatal examination. Why do I come to the operating room?"


    Glancing at Su Kexin, the male doctor said calmly, "is this the first time you have a prenatal examination?"


    "Yes." Su Kexin nodded.


    "It''s like this the first time. Just listen to me." After that, the doctor called several nurses to change Su Kexin into surgical clothes, and then let her lie on a hand pushing bed and wait.


    Although there is a little doubt in the heart, Su Kexin still obeys the doctor''s arrangement.


    After a while, Su Kexin found that he was pushed to the operating table, the doctor was holding a scalpel to her. The more she thinks, the more wrong Su Kexin struggles to sit up and looks at the doctor in horror and asks, "what are you doing?"


    "President Gu said he would take the child away." After spewing out this sentence without expression, the doctor asked the nurse to press Su Kexin and wanted to give her anesthesia.

 Chapter 309

    "What Su Kexin after hearing the doctor''s words, like thunder split, Gu Chi is not to make an appointment for his birth examination? How could the doctor take the child away?


    Mind a turn, Su Kexin thought of what, suddenly feel the whole person will collapse. It turns out that Gu Chi has been cheating himself. He didn''t accept the child at all, and he even wants to take the child away from her in this way!


    Force to break free from the shackles of those nurses, Su Kexin jumped out of bed, barefoot to the operating room. Tears fly back, Su Kexin feel his heart is full of despair, how can Gu Chi treat himself like this? She doesn''t believe it. She must ask Gu Chi!


    After running out of the hospital, Su Kexin sees Yang Zuo waiting outside the car at the door. Regardless of what he looks like, Su Kexin pulls Yang Zuo forward and asks, "Yang Zuo, tell me what''s going on in the end? Is Gu Chi really going to take the child away? "


    Yang Zuo was shocked when he saw Su Kexin run out of the hospital just now. Now when he heard Su Kexin ask him like this, he did not dare to look directly at Su Kexin. There was guilt and helplessness in his low eyes.


    "Yes." After half a ring, Yang Zuo bowed his head and gave an answer.


    Hearing Yang Zuo''s words, Su Kexin feels that all her strength seems to have been drained. Zheng Zheng put down Yang Zuo''s hand. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "How could that be? How could he lie to me like that?" Su Kexin murmured in tears, "no, I don''t believe it..."


    Although Su Kexin mouth said don''t believe, but the heart has recognized Yang Zuo''s words. Yang Zuo is Gu Chi''s most trusted person. Since he said so, it must be Gu Chi''s meaning.


    It turns out that Gu Chi''s tenderness and concern for himself these days are all fake. It turns out that this is the idea he is fighting. Su Kexin felt that his heart was strangled by something and hurt badly.


    Tears keep falling down, Su Kexin can''t understand why Gu Chi should do things so heartless? If he really can''t accommodate this child, he can tell her that if he really can''t, they will divorce. Why should he cheat himself?


    "Get her back, quick!" Just when Su Kexin is dejected, he suddenly hears a burst of eager footsteps coming from behind. It seems that he is running towards her.


    Turning to look back, Su Kexin saw that the people who were going to operate on her just now came out of the hospital.


    "Yang Zuo, quick..." in a hurry, Su Kexin grabs Yang Zuo and wants him to take him away.


    But Su Kexin suddenly thinks that Gu Chi asked Yang Zuo to bring him to the hospital. Yang Zuo certainly won''t help him escape. Maybe he can help those people to send him to the operating table.


    Think of here, Su Kexin quickly let go, holding Yang Zuo''s hand, back two steps, and then turned to run to the opposite street. He must not be caught by them, no one wants to hurt the child in her stomach!


    Seeing Su Kexin''s back running away, Yang Zuo clenched his hand tightly, and his face was full of deep guilt. "I''m sorry, young lady, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry..."


    While Yang Zuo was saying an apology to himself, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. After taking out the mobile phone and seeing the caller ID, Yang Zuo''s face flashed with hatred.


    "How''s it going?" There is a leisurely female voice over the phone.


    "I''ve done everything you asked me to do. Please let my parents go!" Yang Zuo yelled angrily at the phone.


    The person over the phone said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you listen to me, I promise that your parents will be safe."


    "You''d better do what you say!"


    "Don''t worry." Impatient said this sentence, the person hung up the phone.


    Holding the mobile phone in his hand tightly, Yang Zuo''s whole body is blue. After his parents are safe, he will not let her go easily!


    Here Su Kexin is still running on the street. She didn''t wear shoes on her feet. She was still wearing the surgical clothes she had just put on in the hospital. She looked very embarrassed. The so-called doctors and nurses followed her closely.


    Pedestrians on the road look back at Su Kexin one after another, and then discuss with their companions in a low voice.


    "It''s not coming out of a mental hospital, is it?"


    "I think so. How can a normal person do such a thing? And there''s a doctor after him. "


    "Shall we call the police?"


    "Forget it, mind your own business, it has nothing to do with us anyway..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Kexin also vaguely heard all kinds of discussions from passers-by, but now she has no time to worry about these. At this time, her heart has only one idea: run, run! He must not be caught back to the hospital. If he is caught by them, the child will be lost.


    Think of here, her feet like wind, ran out of the past absolutely no speed. I don''t know how long it took, so Kexin finally threw those doctors away.


    Bent and gasping, Su Kexin looked at his back uneasily. Sure to really shake off those people, Su Kexin just really let go.


    After slowing down, Su Kexin takes out the mobile phone in her pocket and wants to make a call to Gu Chi. She must ask why Gu Chi does it!


    After dialing the phone, Su Kexin''s eyes are full of anger, thinking that he will blame Gu Chi later. He really went too far this time. He would never forgive him.


    But after Gu Chi got through, he didn''t answer. Hang up the phone, Su Kexin called again, or the same result.


    Is he afraid to answer his phone now? Su Kexin resisted the impulse to throw out his cell phone, thinking. Also, Yang Zuo must have reported his escape to him. He must be hiding from himself now.


    Standing on the side of the road to calm down for a while, Su Kexin reaches for a taxi and reports his home address to the driver.


    He always wants to go home. He is waiting for him at home. This time, she must make it clear to Gu Chi that if he can''t accept the child, they will divorce immediately, and he doesn''t have to play such shameful means with himself!


    After arriving at home, Su Kexin can''t take care of her injured foot in the escape just now. She runs to her home quickly. Maybe Gu Chi is at home now, and she wants to confront him face to face!


    But did not expect to open the door, Su Kexin but at the door to see a pair of high heels, and very familiar. After thinking for a while, Su Kexin finally remembers that she once saw ruoer wearing these shoes.


    Is Cheng ruoer at home now? What is she doing here?

 Chapter 310

    In the heart is very puzzled, Su Kexin raises the foot to walk to the house. But when she saw the scene in the house, her body froze for a moment.


    Is she hallucinating? What''s this all over the floor? Silk stockings... Shorts... Women''s... Shirts... And... Looking along the direction of the clothes scattered, Su Kexin found that on the stairs not far from the bedroom, she even threw women''s intimate clothes.


    Whose dress is this? Is it Cheng ruoer''s? What about Gu Chi?


    Thinking about these problems, Su Kexin''s body shakes for a while. She feels that her head is dizzy, and then her eyes turn black.


    Just very quickly, she stood firm his body, closed his eyes, Su Kexin for a long time did not dare to open.


    She prayed in her heart. What she had just seen might be an illusion. It was an illusion that she was confused by anger. It would be gone if she opened her eyes again.


    Comfort oneself in the heart for a long time, Su Kexin just dare to open his eyes slowly. But everything in front of her didn''t change. The clothes were still scattered on the ground and didn''t disappear as she hoped.


    Looking up at the direction of the bedroom, Su Kexin feels that his whole body is shaking. Will it be Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer? She didn''t want to guess like this, but the idea grew up in her heart.


    Difficult step open legs, Su Kexin to the bedroom. One step, two steps... Su Kexin has never felt so heavy.


    Closer and closer to the bedroom, Su Kexin has heard a faint voice inside. Don''t want to continue to close, she wants to turn away, she can''t imagine if it''s Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer, what should she do?


    But her feet seem not to be controlled by the brain, still step by step toward the bedroom.


    Finally came to the door of the bedroom, Su Kexin saw the bedroom door half open, the woman''s voice mixed with the man''s voice, more clearly spread to her ears.


    "Ha ha... Gu Chi, you are so powerful... Ah... No... don''t... Gu Chi..." the woman''s cry is like a needle in Su Kexin''s heart. This familiar voice is not who Cheng ruoer can be!


    Su Kexin only felt the sound of his head, as if there was a thunder in her mind.


    No matter how silly she was, she knew what was going on inside.


    But... Impossible! Absolutely impossible! It will never be Gu Chi. Gu Chi will not do this behind his back! Even if is hears personally, Su Kexin also has no way to persuade oneself to accept this fact.


    Looking at only one meter away from the bedroom door, Su Kexin walked past. She wants to go in and have a good look. It can''t be Gu Chi. She doesn''t believe it!


    "Ah... Gu Chi... Don''t be like this..." as soon as he touched the doorknob, Cheng ruoer''s voice rang again, hitting Su Kexin''s ears again.


    The body is shaking uncontrollably. Su Kexin clearly hears Cheng ruoer calling Gu Chi''s name. Suddenly, she has no courage to go in.


    Listening to the sound of a man gasping in the room, Su Kexin''s mind comes up with the scene that Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer are bumping the dragon and the Phoenix on the bed.


    Tears finally came out, blurring everything in front of her eyes. Heart pain like being cut with a knife, Su Kexin feel a little out of breath.


    He won''t! He will never! How can Gu Chi betray himself and Cheng ruoer to do such a thing? It''s in their bedroom. How can he!


    In the heart, there are 1000 and 10000 people who don''t want to believe it, but listening to Cheng ruoer in the room shouting Gu Chi''s name, Su Kexin has to believe it.


    She and Gu Chi have lived together for such a long time. The pictures that once made her feel very warm flashed through Su Kexin''s mind one by one. She seemed to see many Gu Chi appear in front of her at the same time.


    The one who laughs and dotes on himself is Gu Chi; Kiss Gu Chi on his forehead; Gu Chi is furious with himself; Gu Chi, who will hold her hand tightly when she is afraid; Gu Chi, who will make her blush


    But these Gu Chi suddenly changed their appearance. They all sneered and looked at themselves with the same look as a fool. She seemed to be able to hear their voice: "Su Kexin, what are you? Do you think I will be with you all my life? If you don''t look in the mirror, what can you compare with Cheng ruoer? Why should I abandon her and choose you? "


    no That''s not the truth!


    Su Kexin was startled by the picture that appeared in front of her eyes. She staggered back two steps and almost fell to the ground. After holding the wall beside, Su Kexin wakes up and realizes that what she saw just now is just her own illusion.


    Is that what I just heard an illusion? Su Kexin''s face showed a trace of joy, but then the sound in the room broke her last hope.


    "Gu Chi, slow down... Ah... I love you so much. Gu Chi... Be light..." Cheng ruoer''s shameless voice came out one after another, completely breaking her fantasy.


    Along the wall slowly slide sitting on the ground, Su Kexin want to leave, but how can not step out of the pace; Want to go into the bedroom, but never enough courage to face all this. Can only sit in situ, such as lingchi general listen to Cheng ruoer Jiao shouts.


    Today, Gu Chi not only didn''t accompany him to the prenatal examination, but also wanted to take the baby out of his stomach with the help of the doctor. And he told himself that the company had something to deal with, but now he was doing such dirty and shameful things with Cheng ruoer in their home. Think of these, Su Kexin feel his heart can no longer bear the collapse.


    Ruthlessly biting his palm and crying silently, Su Kexin still doesn''t want to believe that Gu Chi will do this kind of thing. This is not Gu Chi in her impression. Gu Chi she knows is not like this. The person she loves will never treat herself like this!


    Maybe it''s not Gu Chi? Su Kexin''s heart rose a glimmer of hope, so long, she only heard Cheng ruoer''s voice, but did not hear Gu Chi''s voice, ah, maybe the man inside is not Gu Chi, but other people?


    Without carefully thinking about the confusion of his logical thinking, Su Kexin now finds all the reasons and tries to convince him that the person in the room is not Gu Chi. But still did not have the courage to go in to find out.


    Flurried out of the mobile phone, Su Kexin find Gu Chi''s phone number dial out. Gu Chi, I believe you will not do such a thing. You must answer the phone, answer the phone

 Chapter 311

    Just as Su Kexin prays in her heart, she hears Gu Chi''s mobile phone ring in her bedroom. At this moment, Su Kexin''s heart is dead, because she knows that this is Gu Chi''s mobile phone ring.


    This ringtone was chosen for him when she was free a few days ago, so she won''t hear it wrong. Is the person in the room really Gu Chi?


    Keep slightly shaking his head, Su Kexin in any case would not believe his guess, just hope Gu Chi can quickly answer the phone, tell himself he is not at home. As long as he says, she believes him.


    But God didn''t seem to hear Su Kexin''s prayer. Then Cheng ruoer''s voice rang again.


    "Oh, you hate it. Don''t answer the phone at this time. Besides, it''s the ugly girl who will ruin your interest... Ah... Gu Chi, you''re bad..."


    Su Kexin didn''t hear how Gu Chi answered, but the phone in her hand was hung up when Cheng ruoer''s voice just fell.


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed is busy, please dial later..." listening to the mechanical female voice coming from the phone, Su Kexin''s arm is weak, the whole person is sitting on the ground, feeling that there is no strength in the whole body.


    Now she finally knows the meaning of the idiom "let everything go". She found so many excuses for Gu Chi, and always refused to believe that he would betray himself and do this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, the final result proved that she was too stupid.


    Su Kexin''s tears can''t stop flowing down, Gu Chi this bastard! It''s because I was blind before and didn''t know people clearly. It''s because I know people and face but don''t know heart. Now I find his true face.


    But why? However, Su Kexin can''t understand why he didn''t agree to divorce the other day when she took the initiative. Instead, he made an affectionate appearance.


    It''s a long time since Cheng ruoer''s appearance. Even if Gu Chi tells herself that he still likes Cheng ruoer, she won''t stick to her marriage until now, thinking that Gu Chi still loves herself.


    Since Gu Chi has no su Kexin in her heart, why don''t you tell yourself all the time? Why wait until today, why let yourself know in this way? Why?


    Su Kexin thinks these problems keep spinning in her mind, which is going to drive her crazy.


    She always thought that she knew Gu Chi for such a long time. But today she found out that she didn''t know what he was thinking. She couldn''t guess what the purpose of Gu Chi''s divorce was?


    Is it for his public image? Su Kexin knows that Gu Chi''s company is facing a great crisis recently. He has been very busy all this time. Are you afraid that the news of your divorce will damage his image and make the company in a more difficult situation?


    Think of here, the corner of Su Kexin''s mouth raised a wry smile, this is the only reason that he can think of. It turns out that the other day she mentioned that Gu Chi''s reaction to the divorce was not because she loved herself and didn''t want to be separated from her, but because she was afraid of having an impact on the business of chiyao group.


    That''s why he said he was willing to accept his own baby? That''s why he was so afraid to tell himself not to mention divorce in the future? Does he want to wait until chiyao group is out of trouble before kicking himself away?


    It turned out that this was the case. Su Kexin finally figured it out.


    The heart is full of bitterness, Su Kexin does not know how to accept this fact. From the day I met Gu Chi to now, this man is all the happiness and hope in her gloomy life.


    He bought the ridiculed peace talisman for himself; He founded Kexin fund in his own name; He clarified the blemish of life for himself; He severely punished those who had hurt her for himself... He had done so much for himself that she changed from Cinderella who everyone laughed at to the president''s wife of chiyao group who everyone admired.


    But all this is still not compared to the process of ruoer. As soon as Cheng ruoer comes back, Gu Chi''s heart is not on her Su Kexin. Perhaps, as Cheng ruoer said, Gu Chi is only interested in himself for a moment, and he can''t stay with him for a long time.


    But the most sad thing is that even now, even if all the evidence has been put in front of her, even if she has clearly realized the truth behind the matter, she still has a trace of hope that all this is false.


    Wipe away tears, Su Kexin slowly stand up, in the heart told himself to be strong. It''s OK. It''s no big deal. Isn''t it divorce at most? Anyway, I was ready for divorce some time ago.


    Even if Gu Chi doesn''t want her, even if she is left alone, she will bring up her child well, and then live a good life with her child. She believes she can.


    Since suyafen can raise herself by herself, why can''t she?


    After thinking about these, Su Kexin turns around and slowly goes downstairs.


    In the end, she did not choose to go into the room and tear Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer apart face to face. After all, she once loved Gu Chi so much that she could not let herself go to see the scene of Gu Chi in bed with other women. Just imagine it in her mind, and she felt like she was going crazy.


    Besides, she also wanted to leave a little dignity for herself. If you really go in and see those pictures, you will cry uncontrollably, and maybe you will not be able to keep Gu Chi. If so, I''m afraid even she would look down on herself.


    As soon as Su Kexin left, the sound in the room stopped.


    Cheng ruoer in the room is sitting on the bed in a bathrobe, but he is sober. It''s not like he has just experienced a Wushan storm. And she''s the only one in the room. Where''s any man?


    Besides, there is a computer on the bedside table next to Cheng ruoer, which is playing the heavy breathing sound of men in a circle.


    Across the crack of the door to see Su Kexin leave, Cheng ruoer stopped his voice, the face flashed obvious disdain¡° Su Kexin, fight with me. You can''t even dream of winning! "


    Taking Gu Chi''s mobile phone on the bed, Cheng ruoer shows a proud smile. But when seeing Su Kexin''s picture on the mobile phone, Cheng ruoer''s smile turns into resentment.


    "Gu Chi, you are mine. Sooner or later, I will take you back completely."


    After whispering this sentence, Cheng ruoer stands up and walks out of the bedroom.

 Chapter 312

    At this time, Cheng ruoer''s heart is full of pride. Originally she was still a little nervous, worried that Su Kexin would break in regardless, so that she would be completely exposed.


    Did not expect that she did not expect wrong, Su Kexin simply did not have the courage to come in, is really no promise!


    And the brain is as stupid as a pig. It''s so easy to fall into the trap.


    Walking slowly down the stairs, Cheng ruoer picks up all the clothes scattered on the floor, and then goes upstairs to the bedroom again. It''s like being at home.


    After changing his clothes, Mr. Cheng adjusts the belt of his jacket in front of the fitting mirror of his bedroom. Inadvertently caught a glimpse of the side of the wardrobe, Cheng ruoer stretched out his hand to open.


    Seeing Su Kexin''s clothes and Gu Chi''s put together in the wardrobe, Cheng ruoer''s heart immediately surges with anger and throws Su Kexin''s clothes out of the wardrobe.


    "Su Kexin, what are you, and why do you marry Gu Chi?" After cursing two sentences, Cheng ruoer''s anger just goes down a little.


    After calming down, Cheng ruoer is unwilling to pick up Su Kexin''s clothes and hang them up again. Now is not the time to let Gu Chi find any clues.


    Hum, when she and Gu Chi are together, she will throw out all the things about Su Kexin in this villa!


    Calmed his mood, Cheng ruoer walked out of the bedroom and went downstairs.


    Seeing Cheng ruoer coming down, the nanny ran to her in a hurry. "Miss Cheng, I''ve done what you said. You can''t forget what you promised me."


    Squint glanced at the nanny, Cheng ruoer''s tone is full of impatience, "don''t worry, I won''t forget."


    These people are like this. They just ask them to do a little help. As a result, they only want to get benefits from themselves. With such an identity, I can look up to them for help, OK?


    "Miss Cheng, you must help me to go abroad as soon as possible. I don''t know when Mr. Gu will find out about this. I''m really afraid to stay at home now."


    Nanny''s face is full of anxiety, Mr. Gu usually looks so smart, presumably not so easy to be cheated.


    In fact, she didn''t want to promise Cheng ruoer to do it at the beginning. After all, the time spent with Gu Chi is not short. She probably knows what Gu Chi''s means are, but Cheng ruoer''s offer is too attractive.


    "I know, I know." Cheng ruoer said angrily, "and don''t say that Gu Chi will know about it. As long as you don''t tell me, how can he know? I can warn you that if Gu Chi finds out, I will be the first to let you go. "


    "When you know Miss Cheng, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about it." Hearing Cheng ruoer''s threat, the nanny answers in a hurry.


    Cheng ruoer waved impatiently, "I''ll arrange your affairs right away. You go down first."


    "Yes." Should be a after the nanny carefully left, just from her expression can see her heart at the moment of panic.


    At this time, Cheng ruoer''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Come back." Cheng ruoer stops the nanny who leaves. This is Gu Chi''s call. She doesn''t dare to answer it casually. It''s bad if it shows up¡° You answer the phone


    Turned back to see the nanny Cheng ruoer handed over the phone, but also a little afraid to answer. She is flustered up to now. What should she say if her husband calls?


    "Pick it up quickly!" See nanny''s no action, Cheng ruoer directly put the mobile phone into her mobile phone¡° Be careful what you say. " Cheng ruoer tells the nanny in a strict voice.


    Nervous swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the nanny''s fingers trembled and slid to the connect key.


    "Hello, are you..." the nurse asked carefully.


    "Auntie, it''s me." Gu Chi''s voice over the phone said, "I left my cell phone at home, didn''t I?"


    "Yes, sir." Nanny tried to calm her voice. "You left your cell phone at home. Would you like me to send it to you now?"


    "Well, aunt, please."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Nanny busy answer.


    "Well." After that, Gu Chi hung up the phone, and the nanny wiped the sweat on her forehead nervously.


    Give the nanny a look of approval, Cheng ruoer takes the mobile phone from her hand, and then delete all the records of Su Kexin''s calls to Gu Chi.


    After finishing all this, Cheng ruoer handed the mobile phone to the nanny again. "You can send it to Gu Chi quickly, so that he won''t be suspicious. Remember, don''t panic when you see Gu Chi. " Cheng ruoer tells the nanny carefully.


    "Well, I see." Cautiously nodded, nanny took the phone, quickly changed shoes out of the house.


    Now only Cheng ruoer is left to stay at Gu Chi''s and Su Kexin''s home. She looks back and forth in the villa.


    "What kind of taste." Dissatisfied with the villa decoration style, Cheng ruoer said. At the same time, I also thought in my heart that when she lives here, she must redecorate the furniture and change it into the style she likes.


    Looking around at the villa layout, Cheng ruoer suddenly thought of something. Go to the sofa and open his bag. Cheng ruoer takes out her mobile phone and dials a number. Soon someone gets through.


    "I''ve done what you said. Why don''t I let my parents go?" The voice of Yang Zuo''s gnashing teeth was ringing on the other side of the phone.


    Frowned, Cheng ruoer angrily said: "I haven''t said you, what face do you give me! I tell you, now you beg me, which makes me unhappy. Be careful of your parents'' lives! "


    Yang Zuo on the other side of the phone clenched his fist. This woman is so cruel! But he has no way, his parents are in Cheng ruoer''s hands now, he can only act according to her will.


    Trying to suppress the anger that was about to erupt like a volcano, Yang Zuo tried to calm down his voice. "When did you let my parents go?"


    "That''s right." Cheng ruoer smiles with pride, "what''s the hurry? If you promise to do something for me, I''ll let your parents go."


    "Cheng ruoer, don''t go too far!" Hear Cheng ruoer also want to continue to threaten him to help her work, Yang Zuo not easy to suppress the anger again Pan up.


    "At the beginning, we agreed that I just took the young lady to the hospital and lied to her that it was Gu Shao who wanted to kill the child without telling her. What do you want to do now?"


    "What are you yelling at?" Cheng ruoer asked, raising her voice to the phone. "I haven''t asked you yet. Why hasn''t Su Kexin''s child died yet? How do you do things! "

 Chapter 313

    "Now the young lady has misunderstood Gu Shao. Let her baby go." Hearing Cheng ruoer''s still thinking about her children, Yang Zuoyu pleads.


    Cheng ruoer''s face is full of evil looks¡° I don''t care. Anyway, help me find a way to get rid of the dirty seeds in her stomach. "


    "Cheng ruoer, it''s a life after all. You will be punished for doing so! I will never help you with such a thing! " Hear Cheng ruoer insist not to let Su Kexin stomach child, Yang Zuo curse her.


    "Is it?" Cheng ruoer didn''t get angry because of Yang Zuo''s words. Instead, she calmly went to the sofa and sat down, with a sneer on her face. What she said was like a poisonous snake biting people''s heart.


    "I don''t know if I''ll be punished. I only know that if you don''t do what I say, your parents'' lives will be lost."


    "You Yang Zuo doesn''t know what to say to refute. Cheng ruoer now grasps his weakness. For the safety of his parents, he can only choose to bow to her.


    "Don''t say these useless words again. I''ll give you three days. If I see Su Kexin''s child hasn''t been knocked out after three days, you''ll wait to collect the body for your parents!"


    Do not want to go on with Yang Zuo theory, Cheng ruoer gave him an ultimatum.


    Hearing Cheng ruoer coerce himself with his parents, Yang Zuo is in a hurry. "Cheng ruoer, what have you done to my parents? I warn you, don''t mess around! If there''s anything wrong with them, I''ll never let you go! "


    Not like Yang Zuo''s excitement, Cheng ruoer said slowly: "you can rest assured, now they are very good, they have food and drink. But, "then Cheng ruoer''s voice went on coldly, and his tone was full of malice." if you grind and haw like this again, I can''t guarantee anything. "


    "Good," but Yang Zuo can only promise, "but you have to ensure the safety of my parents."


    "No problem." Cheng ruoer smiles, "as long as I see that Su Kexin''s children are gone, I will release your parents immediately."


    "You''d better do what you say!" After that, Yang Zuo hung up.


    Looking at the mobile phone in his hand and thinking about what he promised just now, Yang Zuo''s eyes were full of guilt and murmured in a low voice: "Gu Shao, madam, I''m really sorry. I really can''t watch my parents have an accident."


    Here, Cheng ruoer doesn''t care if he sees Yang Zuo hang up his phone. Anyway, he has promised himself. His parents are still in their own hands, and they don''t have to worry about what tricks he will play behind his back.


    "Well! Su Kexin, this time I''ll see who else will come to save you. " The corner of the mouth starts to put on a sneer, Cheng ruoer''s eyes are full of jealous soliloquy.


    Sitting on the sofa, not knowing what to think, Cheng ruoer stands up and wants to leave. Now is the critical moment, if Gu Chi suddenly came back to see her, it would be bad.


    Go to the door, Cheng ruoer put on his shoes. See the shoe cabinet Su Kexin shoes are and Gu Chi''s neat put together, Cheng ruoer angry clenched his hand.


    She swore that before long, she would let the shadow of Su Kexin no longer exist in this room.


    The line of sight that sees oneself to shoe ark drew back, Cheng ruoer opened the door, but did not expect to be standing in the door a person that she did not expect anyway.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Never expected to see Cheng Luo here. Cheng ruoer stammers and asks, looking guilty after doing something bad.


    "I should ask you that." Cheng Luo stares at Cheng ruoer fiercely, "what are you doing at Gu Chi''s and Su Kexin''s home?"


    "I... I..." eyes everywhere, Cheng ruoer can''t find a suitable reason to explain why he is here.


    Although I can''t guess what Cheng ruoer is doing at Gu Chi''s and Su Kexin''s house, seeing her guilty heart, Cheng Luo knows that it won''t be a good thing.


    "Is it not enough that you have done so much to Su Kexin before? What else do you want to do now? " Cheng Luo asked sternly.


    Cheng Luo suddenly raised the voice to frighten to tremble for a while, Cheng ruo''er also discontented to say afterward: "elder brother, you scared me, why so fierce?"


    Cheng Luo angrily points to Cheng ruoer, "say! I''ll tell you, if you dare to hurt Su Kexin again, I''ll be the first one to let you go! "


    "Brother!" When did Cheng ruoer see Cheng Luo treat him like this? From childhood to adulthood, his elder brother held her in the palm of his hand and hurt her. Now he points to his nose and scolds him. He''s very angry.


    "How can you talk to me like that? I''m your sister, OK? Why do you always protect Su Kexin, the outsider, and now you are so fierce for her! "


    Hearing Cheng ruoer''s words, Cheng Luo suddenly smiles. It''s just that his smile is cold and doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. On the contrary, it makes people feel that their hair is up.


    Cheng ruoer is also frightened by Cheng Luo''s smile. She can''t help but step back. There is no arrogance just now¡° Brother... What are you laughing at? "


    "Really?" Cheng Luo stares at Cheng ruoer and asks.


    "What, really?" Cheng Luo''s question is endless. Cheng ruoer doesn''t know what he means.


    But Cheng Luo next export words let Cheng ruoer instantly surprised.


    "Are you really my sister?"


    Just this morning, Cheng Luo''s investigation finally came to an end. It turns out that Cheng ruoer is not his sister at all, just as he guessed.


    Cheng Luo thought of what happened this morning.


    "Mr. Cheng, I have investigated the matter clearly. When Ms. Su Yafen picked up Ms. Cheng ruoer, she was just giving birth and was in confinement. Her daughter is not a few days older than miss. In order to make her daughter live a better life, she sent her daughter to the Cheng family and left the real miss of the Cheng family with her. "


    "Are you sure?" Hearing this result, Cheng Luo''s first reaction was that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Well." The private detective standing in front of him nodded, "the identification results of you and Miss Cheng ruoer have come out. She really has no blood relationship with you."


    A few days ago, in order to confirm their relationship with Cheng ruoer, Cheng Luo once secretly went to Cheng ruoer''s room to pick up a few of her hair, and then handed them to the person in front of him with his own, asking him to help do the identification. At that time, he felt a little sorry for Cheng ruoer, but he didn''t expect that the result would be like this.

 Chapter 314

    "Moreover," the person in front of Cheng Luo continued, "in order to ensure the results of the investigation, I went to the ward where Ms. Su Yafen was. When she was not paying attention, I took her hair and sent it for identification together a few days ago. The identification results show that Su Yafen and Miss Cheng ruoer are 99.9% likely to be biological mothers and daughters. "


    Hearing this result, Cheng Luo is very frightened, and finally wants to understand why Su Kexin came to talk to ruo''er alone that day. She must have known about it for a long time.


    The reason why she came to Cheng''s home that day should be to talk about it with ruoer. But afterwards, he didn''t listen to what Cheng ruoer had said to him.


    "I see. You go first. I''ll contact you if you have anything." Cheng Luo said to the man in front of him.


    "Good." The man answered and turned away.


    After the man left, Cheng Luo Si examined the matter. Cheng ruoer didn''t tell himself the truth of this matter, but why didn''t Su Kexin tell him that day? Cheng Luo doesn''t understand this problem. But now Cheng Luo is more worried about another thing.


    According to Cheng ruoer''s character, before Su Kexin did not touch her interests, she can let people kidnap or even insult Su Kexin. So now I know that Su Kexin may endanger her identity as Miss Cheng, and I don''t know what she will do to Su Kexin.


    Cheng Luo is watching Cheng ruoer grow up. Although he loves his sister very much, he knows Cheng ruoer''s temperament better than anyone else. She will never let Su Kexin go.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Luo makes a phone call to Cheng ruoer. Before, he didn''t know Su Kexin was his own sister. When she was kidnapped and hurt by Cheng ruoer, he helped Cheng ruoer hide her evil deeds. Now that he knows Su Kexin''s true identity, he will never allow Cheng ruoer to do anything to hurt her.


    But Cheng ruoer''s phone is not connected. Cheng Luo is very anxious in his heart. He is afraid that Cheng ruoer has already begun to implement the plan to deal with Su Kexin.


    In a hurry, Cheng Luo suddenly thinks that some time ago, in order to prevent Cheng ruoer from kidnapping Su Kexin like last time, he secretly installed a tracker in her mobile phone, so that he can know Cheng ruoer''s whereabouts in an emergency. I just didn''t expect that it would come in handy so soon.


    Quickly open the related applications in the mobile phone, Cheng Luo locates Cheng ruoer''s position. As he expected, Cheng ruoer is now near Gu Chi''s home.


    Worried about what happened to Su Kexin, Cheng Luo quickly drove to Gu Chi and Su Kexin''s home.


    Just to the door, he saw Cheng ruoer push the door out. And it seems that Gu Chi and Su Kexin are not at home. What does Cheng ruoer do at their home?


    "What do you say, brother?" Cheng ruoer didn''t expect that Cheng Luo began to doubt his life experience, and immediately felt guilty. Although she did not do identification, but she also basically determined that she is not Cheng Luo''s biological sister.


    But how did Cheng Luo know about it? Cheng ruoer is a little confused. But immediately thought, must be su Kexin in the back to find Cheng Luo said something. Thinking of this, Cheng ruoer resents Su Kexin even more.


    In order not to let Cheng Luo see the clue, Cheng ruoer tries her best to calm down. She takes Cheng Luo by the arm and says, "don''t listen to Su Kexin''s nonsense. She just wants to stir up the relationship between our brother and sister. How can I not be your sister?"


    Hearing Cheng ruoer mention Su Kexin, Cheng Luo is more sure. Cheng ruoer must have known about it for a long time.


    "You don''t know about my sister, do you?" Cheng Luo asked.


    Hearing Cheng Luo''s pursuit of this problem, Cheng ruoer is even more nervous. She keeps beating drums in her heart. Her eyes flutter to the side and she doesn''t dare to look at Cheng Luo. But she still pretends to be calm and says, "brother, how can you doubt me so much? I grew up with you, how can I not be your sister?"


    Seeing Cheng ruoer''s guilty reaction, how can Cheng Luo not know that she is lying.


    "If you also said that I grew up watching you, how could I not know if you lied? Although you are good at lying, you can''t cheat me. Let''s not talk about it. Tell me what are you doing here? "


    "I..." Cheng ruoer, who also wants to defend himself, suddenly stops when he turns to a figure on one side, with a worried look on his face. I wonder why she came back at this time?


    Puzzled by Cheng ruoer''s change of expression, Cheng Luo looks along her line of sight, but sees a middle-aged woman standing not far away, hesitant to come.


    Cheng Luo recognizes that this is Gu Chi''s nanny, but why doesn''t she dare to come? What''s more, why is Cheng ruoer so flustered to see her? Intuitively, there is something fishy in it. Cheng Luo raises his feet and goes to the nanny.


    "Brother, listen to me..." Cheng ruoer wants to stop Cheng Luo in a hurry, but Cheng Luo pushes her away.


    Seeing Cheng ruoer''s reaction, Cheng Luo is more sure of what he thinks. Cheng ruoer must have bribed the nanny to do something to hurt Su Kexin!


    Seeing Cheng Luo coming towards her, the nanny felt her legs trembling. I thought, who is this man? Won''t you tell Mr. Gu what you and Cheng ruoer have done?


    "What did you and Cheng ruoer do just now? If you don''t, I''ll tell Gu Chi right away! " Cheng Luo goes to the nurse and asks directly.


    Seeing that this man was really going to tell Mr. Gu, the nanny was so scared that she said, "Mr. Cheng, it''s none of my business. Miss Cheng asked me to do it. It''s all her idea! You must not tell Mr. Gu. "


    Sure enough, Cheng Luo''s eyes are burning with anger, and Cheng ruoer really wants to do something bad¡° Say, what did you do just now! "


    Unable to withstand Cheng Luo''s severe questioning, the nanny tells Cheng Luo everything Cheng ruoer does.


    After hearing this, Cheng Luo''s eyes are full of disbelief and turns to see Cheng ruoer. This is his sister who has been defending all kinds of things before. I didn''t expect that the last thing didn''t make her learn a lesson and change, on the contrary, it intensified.


    With a guilty heart, Cheng ruoer doesn''t dare to look at Cheng Luo. "Brother, I can''t blame her for this. It''s su Kexin."


    "Shut up Cheng Luo sternly interrupted Cheng ruoer, "I don''t have a sister like you. I''ve asked someone to do the identification. You''re not my sister! "


    "What?" Cheng ruoer looks at Cheng Luo in shock. She never thinks that Cheng Luo not only begins to doubt her life experience, but also has carried her to do the identification.


    Looking at Cheng ruoer in front of him, Cheng Luo felt heartache and disappointment. "I thought that even if we didn''t have blood relationship, we still depended on each other for so many years. Now I find out that I''m wrong. A woman like you doesn''t deserve to be my sister, let alone the daughter of the Cheng family! "

 Chapter 315

    With that, Cheng Luo turns around and leaves. Now he doesn''t want to see this man whom he really loves for so many years. Cheng ruoer really disappoints him.


    See Cheng Luo leave, Cheng ruoer did not catch up, she was shocked by Cheng Luo stay in place.


    My brother refused to take her? Impossible, this is impossible, brother from small to big is the most painful is her, how can not recognize her? No, no


    Shaking his head and refusing to believe it, Cheng ruoer''s tears welled up. She is about to drive Su Kexin away from Gu Chi, but how can things become like this? How could she have lost her brother?


    What''s more, without the identity of Miss Cheng, how can she live in the future? Will she dress and eat like those poor people in the future? No, she doesn''t want to live like that!


    Su Kexin! Cheng ruo''er has broken a silver tooth. It''s all you! It''s all your fault! I will never let you go!


    After Cheng Luo leaves Gu''s villa, he calls Su Kexin in a hurry for fear that something might happen to her. But Su Kexin''s phone has been turned off.


    Cheng Luo is very anxious, but there is no way to do it. He can only drive around Gu''s villa.


    According to the nanny just now, Su Kexin walked out, which should not go far. I hope God can let him find Su Kexin earlier.


    He didn''t take good care of his sister for so many years, and not long ago, he helped Cheng ruoer frame Su Kexin.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Luo''s heart is full of guilt. He swore secretly in his heart that after he found Su Kexin, he would take good care of her, spoil her and make up for what he owed her for so many years. He would never let anyone hurt his only relative in the world.


    At this time, Su Kexin is walking on the road. Although she has decided to live a good life even for herself, she only knows that she has no place to go after she leaves home.


    She will never go back to take care of her family; Suyafen there she can''t go, her body has been very bad, she can''t let her worry about herself.


    What about the Cheng family? Can she go to Cheng Luo? Can you tell your brother all this? But if Cheng Luo chooses to believe Cheng ruoer instead of her like Gu Chi, what should he do then?


    When Su Kexin is thinking about these problems, suddenly a car stops beside her. The car door was opened, several bodyguard like people rushed down quickly and surrounded Su Kexin.


    Su Kexin was frightened by the scene in front of her. She didn''t dare to move. What do these people want? Want to kidnap or rob? However, seeing the people coming down from the car, Su Kexin widened his eyes.


    Looking at Yang Zuoxin step by step to himself, Su Kexin''s first reaction is to turn around and run. She doesn''t have to guess to know that Yang Zuo must have helped Gu Chi to get her to the hospital.


    But how can the bodyguards around let Su Kexin run away? They quickly stop Su Kexin.


    Su Kexin, who was restrained by his two arms, couldn''t help but yell at Yang Zuo: "what do you want to do? Yang Zuo, you ask them to let me go


    Yang Zuo bowed his head and did not dare to look at Su Kexin. His voice was full of guilt. "I''m sorry, young lady. I really can''t help it."


    "Yang Zuo, please, will you let me go?" Su Kexin cried and prayed for Yang Zuo, she can''t go to the hospital, she wants to protect her children.


    Hear Su Kexin so humble beg oneself, Yang Zuo felt incomparable sad, usually a man of iron bone clank almost to shed tears. But thinking of his parents, Yang Zuo had to wave his hand.


    Those bodyguards see Yang Zuo''s sign and force Su Kexin into the car.


    "You let me go!" Su Kexin struggling to twist the body struggling. But how could a girl resist those burly bodyguards.


    Su Kexin''s left and right each sits a bodyguard to clamp her, lets her move not. Soon the car drove in the direction of the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, several bodyguards are pulling Su Kexin to get off.


    "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go to the hospital, Yang Zuo... Please, I can''t lose this child, can you let me go..." Su Kexin cried and begged Yang Zuo, holding the armrest beside the seat with both hands, and shrinking back desperately.


    See Su Kexin''s appearance, Yang zuozhi want to hit his two fists. Forcing himself to look away from Su Kexin, Yang Zuo spits out two words to the bodyguards, "get off the bus."


    The bodyguards of smell speech forcibly broke Su Kexin''s hand and dragged her to the outside of the car.


    "Don''t... I don''t want to go..." Su Kexin dropped his body and didn''t want to be dragged into the hospital by them. One of his shoes also fell off, and his feet were soon worn out on the ground, leaving blood on the ground.


    There is a sharp pain at the foot, but Su Kexin has no time to worry about these, but struggles with all his strength. She said she would take good care of the child. She has lost her husband and must never lose her child again.


    Yang Zuo saw some heartache, "young lady, you don''t have to struggle any more, will you go to the hospital with us?"


    "Yang Zuo, will you give Gu Chi a call? You ask me to have a word with him. I don''t believe he will be so cruel! " Su Kexin struggles and cries to Yang Zuo¡° Yang Zuo, please... Yang Zuo! "


    Hear Su Kexin''s words, Yang Zuo''s face is ugly no longer speak.


    Yes, Gu Shao loves his wife so much that he can give up his career and future for her. How can he be so cruel? It''s that vicious daughter!


    Think of Cheng ruoer, Yang Zuo''s eyes lit up a strong hatred, hand tightly clenched up. But he has no choice, he can only be Cheng ruoer''s accomplice.


    Holding back the moisture in his eyes, Yang Zuo gave orders to those people in a hoarse voice¡° Take the young lady in. " After that, Yang Zuo turned to one side.


    He has no way to see Su Kexin crying for his own picture, he is afraid that he will be soft hearted. But his parents are still in Cheng ruoer''s hands, he can''t!


    Su Kexin was forced into the hospital by several people, and some doctors had already prepared for it. Su Kexin was soon pressed on the operating car, and then pushed into the operating room.


    Seeing that the doctor is preparing for the operation, Su Kexin''s eyes are full of panic and despair. Tears seem to have dried up just now, and his eyes are empty.


    He watched the doctor pick up the silvery instrument and walk towards him. Su Kexin doesn''t know why Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer are in their bedroom.


    Why? Why did Gu Chi ignore the past feelings and treat her so heartlessly!


    Think of Gu Chi and other women entangled, but they want to lose their first child in life, Su Kexin''s heart to Gu Chi had a huge hate.


    Gu Chi, I hate you, how much I love you before, how much I hate you now!

 Chapter 316

    The doctor in front of her is about to insert the abortion instrument into Su Kexin''s body. She can even feel the chill of the instrument. Desperate to close his eyes, Su Kexin felt that he was going to die in this moment.


    She felt that she was useless. She couldn''t even keep her children. If the child is gone, what''s the point of her being alive? Let her die with the children


    When Su Kexin no longer held any hope, he just listened to "bang!" There was a loud noise from the door. People in the operating room turn to look back, Su Kexin is also surprised to open his eyes.


    When she saw the person at the door, Su Kexin thought that her eyes would never shed tears again, and the hope of life rose again in her heart.


    It''s Cheng lo! Just like being kidnapped by Cheng ruoer last time, Cheng Luo came to save her again!


    "Get out of here!" Cheng Luo pushes the doctor away, and then kicks away the people who are suppressing Su Kexin, protecting Su Kexin behind him.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Cheng Luo''s eyes are scarlet and he shouts to those people. His heart is full of fear.


    Fortunately, when I was driving by here just now, I saw the picture of Su Kexin being forced into the hospital. Otherwise, it''s almost that if he comes a little later, he can''t imagine what kind of harm his sister will get.


    The bodyguards and doctors were shocked when they saw someone break in. They were stunned and didn''t know whether to enter or retreat.


    Thinking of the picture he just came in to see, Cheng Luo grabbed the bench and threw it at them. Then he came forward to fight and kick those people.


    Seeing Cheng Luoling''s skill and desperate posture, those people are also afraid. They are no longer entangled with Cheng Luo and turn to escape outside. Cheng Luo subconsciously wants to follow up and fight. He wants to catch these people and cut them to pieces!


    "Cheng Luo¡° See Cheng Luo want to chase out, Su Kexin quickly called him. Just experienced a shock, Su Kexin''s heart is still full of panic, Cheng Luo in her side will let her feel at ease.


    Hearing Su Kexin''s voice, Cheng Luo turns back in a hurry.


    Su Kexin''s hair was scattered on his shoulders, his face was full of wet tears, and his eyes were full of fear and uneasiness. His clothes were wrinkled, and his skin was blue and purple... It was more miserable than when he was kidnapped last time.


    Seeing Su Kexin clearly in front of him, Cheng Luo feels that his heart is like being held tightly by someone. He can''t breathe because of the pain.


    He steps forward and holds Su Kexin in his arms. Cheng Luo, bearing the sour feeling of his eyes, gently slaps Su Kexin on the back. His tone is full of apology and guilt. "Kexin, I''m sorry, I''m late... I''m sorry, I''m so scared... I''m sorry..."


    Being held in Cheng Luo''s arms, Su Kexin feels extremely at ease, and the fear in her heart dissipates a lot, and her tears can''t help it.


    Holding Cheng Luo''s clothes tightly, Su Kexin can''t help crying. If Cheng Luo comes a little later, I''m afraid his children will be lost.


    Listening to Su Kexin''s tears, Cheng Luo''s heart is even worse, and his voice can''t help choking up. "Sorry, it''s all my brother''s fault. It''s my brother who didn''t protect you. It''s all my brother''s fault..."


    Hearing Cheng Luo''s words, Su Kexin raises her head from Cheng Luo''s arms in shock. Eyelashes are still hanging tears, Su Kexin sobbed and asked: "you... You know?"


    "Yes, I know. You are my biological sister." Cheng Luo reaches out his hand to help Su Kexin wipe his tears. His eyes are full of pity, "Kexin, why didn''t you tell your brother the truth before?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t believe me." Su Kexin cried and said, "I''m afraid you think I''m not as good as Cheng ruoer. I''m afraid you won''t recognize my sister."


    "Silly girl," Cheng Luo put Su Kexin back in his arms, "you are my brother''s only relative in the world, how can my brother refuse to recognize you."


    Listen to Cheng Luo''s tone full of heartache and love, Su Kexin finally relieved. Cheng Luo didn''t dislike himself, didn''t want his sister, he finally had relatives to rely on in this world.


    Think of here, Su Kexin tightly hugged Cheng Luo.


    After crying in Cheng Luo''s arms for a long time, Su Kexin remembers a question and looks up at Cheng Luo in doubt, "brother, how do you know I''m your sister?"


    Gently stroking Su Kexin''s hair, Cheng Luo quietly explained to her.


    "Last time you asked me to go to the coffee shop and asked me about Cheng ruoer''s kidnapping when he was a child, I thought it was wrong. You were very strange at that time. Your reaction to this incident was more like verification than curiosity. "


    "Later, you called me to ask about Cheng ruoer''s birthmark, which made me feel even more wrong, so I asked someone to investigate. This just know suyafen got leukemia, and you were also found out is not her own daughter


    "At that time, I doubted Cheng ruoer and your real life experience, so I asked someone to take Cheng ruoer''s and Su Yafen''s hair for further paternity test. Sure enough, the identification results show that Cheng ruoer is Su Yafen''s own daughter and has no blood relationship with me. "


    "So it is, so you have already begun to doubt." After hearing Cheng Luo finish the beginning of the matter, Su Kexin regrets why he didn''t tell Cheng Luo the truth directly. If I could have talked to Cheng Luo earlier, maybe the following things would not have happened.


    "Kexin, you can rest assured that your brother will protect you well in the future. No one can hurt you and your baby. My brother will never let that happen again. "


    Cheng Luo''s eyes are full of seriousness and determination. This is not only his promise to Su Kexin, but also his oath to himself.


    Hearing Cheng Luo''s words, Su Kexin can''t help holding Cheng Luo and crying. After he is no longer a person, the original feeling of being loved and protected by relatives is like this.


    Although Su Yafen loves her very much, after all, Cheng ruoer is her own daughter. Between her and Cheng ruoer, Su Yafen obviously loves Cheng ruoer more, and often forgets to consider her feelings.


    But Cheng Luo is so determined to tell her that she will never be hurt in the future, which makes her feel unprecedented warmth and heartfelt.


    But very strange is, clearly his heart is happy, is at ease, but tears still can''t stop flowing down, soon again wet Cheng Luo''s clothes.

 Chapter 317

    Cheng Luo didn''t say anything more, just silently holding Su Kexin in her arms, letting her vent all the good and bad emotions in her heart.


    Cry. My sister has been wronged too much for so many years. Now let''s all cry. It can be regarded as a farewell to the past. In the future, he will give her a new life and never let her be wronged again.


    Wait until Su Kexin cry tired, Cheng Luo will hold her waist to go outside the hospital.


    "Brother, I''ll be fine. Just go by myself." Su Kexin is a little embarrassed and wants to struggle, but Cheng Luo doesn''t let go.


    "Kexin, your foot is injured, not to mention I''m your brother and not an outsider. Don''t be embarrassed."


    Hearing Cheng Luo''s words and looking at her injured foot, Su Kexin no longer struggles. She stays in Cheng Luo''s arms and unconsciously shows a faint but real smile on her face.


    Walking to the hospital gate, Su Kexin saw Yang Zuo standing not far away. In the heart a burst of fear, Su Kexin tightly grasped Cheng Luo''s arm.


    Aware of Su Kexin''s reaction, Cheng Luo follows her line of sight to see Yang Zuo. Guess what in the heart probably, Cheng Luo cold voice asks a way: "is Gu Chi don''t want this child?"


    Su Kexin''s eyes were full of tears. After a long time, he said: "he thought this child was not his."


    Hearing Su Kexin''s words, Cheng Luo purses his mouth tightly, and his face is obviously angry. Although he knows Cheng ruoer cheated Gu Chi, let him misunderstand Su Kexin was insulted. But he didn''t expect that Gu Chi would force Su Kexin to kill her baby in this way.


    Such a person does not deserve to be with his sister at all!


    With an idea in mind, Cheng Luo looks at Su Kexin and asks for her advice, "Kexin, do you want a divorce?"


    Su Kexin was stunned for a while, and then nodded to Cheng Luo seriously, "EH."


    After hearing the speech, Cheng Luo holds Su Kexin and strides to Yang Zuo. Although I don''t know what Cheng Luo wants to do, Su Kexin has complete trust in him.


    Yang Zuozheng is waiting in front of the hospital with guilt. At the thought of what Su Kexin is experiencing now, Yang Zuo resents himself even more. He secretly scolds himself as a jerk in his heart and dares not look at the hospital with his back on his back.


    "Yang Zuo."


    Hearing someone calling his name behind him, Yang Zuo turns around, but unexpectedly sees Cheng Luo holding Su Kexin. Frightened, he staggered back two steps. Yang Zuo stammered and said, "Cheng... Master Cheng."


    Ignoring Yang Zuo''s reaction, Cheng Luo said in a cold voice with no expression: "go back and tell Gu Chi that the divorce procedure will be sent to him immediately."


    With that, Cheng Luo holds Su Kexin and turns to his parking place.


    Here, Gu Chi is holding the board meeting of Gu group.


    At noon today, Gu Xiao didn''t know what his nerves were, so he suddenly asked his assistant to come and inform Gu Chi that Gu''s group had something important to deal with, so he had to hold an emergency board meeting, and Gu Chi had to go right away.


    Seeing the nervous and anxious look on Gu Xiao''s assistant''s face, Gu Chi had no doubt, so he followed him to the Gu group meeting.


    However, this meeting has been going on for almost two hours, but Gu Chi never heard of any substantive content, let alone any important things to deal with.


    Looking at Gu Xiao has been saying some useless nonsense, Gu Chi is impatient and wants to leave. He still has a lot of things to deal with and has no time to spend here with Xiao.


    But Gu Xiao stopped him, "Gu Chi, the meeting is not over, how can you go?"


    Turning to Gu Xiao, Gu Chi said impatiently, "I don''t think this will make any sense."


    "How can you say that!" Gu Xiao angrily patted the table, "the main purpose of this meeting is to discuss the future development direction of Gu''s group, which is the key to the company''s further development. How can you say it doesn''t matter?"


    When Gu Xiao said this, the following directors echoed.


    "That is, how can we manage the Gu group with such an attitude?"


    "I don''t think we should let him go easily last time. We should let him hand over his shares."


    "It''s too hard to pay attention to us when we say we''re going."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to everyone''s comments, Gu Chi didn''t want to create any more problems, so he had to sit down and continue the meeting.


    What happened last time has left a very bad impression on the directors of Gu group. If we have any more ideas about ourselves, I''m afraid he will have no place in Gu group in the future.


    Seeing Gu Chi sitting down again, Gu Xiao''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, and he was also relieved.


    Cheng ruoer called him before and asked him to hold Gu Chi at noon today. Although he doesn''t know what Cheng ruoer is going to do, Cheng ruoer promises that as long as she cooperates with her, she will have a way to let Gu Chi hand over his shares of Gu''s group to her.


    Anyway, he has cooperated with Cheng ruoer several times. Gu Xiao believes that she has the ability by this woman''s means, so he agrees to her.


    Gu Xiao spoke for two hours, and then announced the end of the meeting.


    It was not easy to stay up until the end of the meeting, and Gu Chi was the first one to walk out of the meeting room, which attracted the discussion and dissatisfaction of the directors behind him. But he didn''t care very much. His patience had been polished just now. There was no way to sit down. These people can think what they like.


    Driving back to the chiyao group, Gu Chi wants to call Su Kexin and ask her about the details of the birth inspection. Although he is still not very able to accept the child, but the care of Su Kexin, he will not miss.


    But after touching his pocket, Gu Chi finds that he can''t find his mobile phone.


    Call in the Secretary at the door. Gu Chi dials her own number with her mobile phone. She hears that it''s the nanny''s aunt who answers the phone. She forgot it at home.


    After the nanny sent her mobile phone to the company, Gu Chi called Su Kexin, but no one answered. Some worry in the heart, Gu Chi hit several more, still no one answered.


    Just as Gu Chi is anxious and wants to go out to the hospital to find Su Kexin, the Secretary at the door comes in with something in his hand.


    "Mr. Gu, this is an email from Mr. Cheng Luo of Cheng group." Then the Secretary hands respectfully handed the documents to Gu Chi.


    Cheng Luo? Gu Chi was a little confused. What would he mail himself?


    However, after opening the file bag and seeing the contents of the file clearly, Gu Chi was stunned. There are five words on the top of the document: divorce agreement.


    And the signature at the bottom of the document has been signed with "Cheng Kexin".

 Chapter 318

    "Cheng Kexin?" Gu Chi read the name. Who is it? Why does Cheng Luo send this divorce agreement to himself for no reason? Besides Su Kexin, who else can I divorce?


    Wait. The more Gu Chi thinks about it, the more he feels that something is wrong. Cheng Kexin, Kexin, Kexin! Is it su Kexin and his divorce agreement? What the hell is going on?


    Gu Chi then makes a phone call to Su Kexin to ask if she knows about the divorce agreement, but Su Kexin''s mobile phone is turned off directly.


    Frowning and throwing the mobile phone aside, Gu Chi is a little angry. What''s the matter with Su Kexin today? Why doesn''t the mobile phone answer or get through? What is the meaning of this divorce agreement?


    Gu Chi picks up his mobile phone and calls Cheng Luo. Since it''s something he sent, he should know what''s going on.


    Cheng Luo answered the phone quickly. Without waiting for Gu Chi to speak, Cheng Luo directly asked, "have you signed it?"


    "What do you mean? What the hell is going on? Who is Cheng Kexin? " Gu Chi is confused by Cheng Luo''s questions, and more questions arise in his heart.


    Hearing Gu Chi''s question, Cheng Luo sneers. As expected, Gu Chi is still the same as before, but dare not admit it.


    "What are you doing now? I tell you, Kexin doesn''t want to be with you any more. Just send me the divorce agreement after you sign it. "


    "Why did Kexin divorce me?" Gu Chi feels completely confused now, "is Kexin with you now? You give her the phone and I''ll talk to her! "


    "You are not qualified to talk to her!" Cheng Luo roars angrily at Gu Chi on the phone. He will never allow this scum to hurt his sister again.


    Hearing that Cheng Luo doesn''t deny it, Gu Chi knows that he should be with Su Kexin now. Su Kexin has been unable to contact, inexplicably received the so-called divorce agreement, and now Cheng Luo even said this to himself, Gu Chi''s anger is also stimulated up.


    "Cheng Luo, what do you mean? Let Su Kexin answer the phone quickly. I''ll ask her to make it clear!"


    "Gu Chi, everyone knows what you''re doing. Why are you so confused? Since you can do this kind of scum thing, you are not qualified to be with Kexin any more. I advise you to bookmark the divorce agreement as soon as possible. " Hearing that Gu was late, Cheng Luo still refuses to admit it. He is even more despised in his heart.


    "Cheng Luo, don''t play dumb riddles with me. It''s our husband and wife''s business. You''re not qualified to manage it. Let Su Kexin answer the phone as soon as possible!" Don''t understand Cheng Luo Yin Yang strange exactly what is saying, Gu Chi was forced to burst of rude.


    "I''m not qualified?" Cheng Luo chuckled, "I''m Kexin''s brother, of course I''m qualified to manage. Divorce with you is Kexin''s own meaning. You sign the divorce agreement to me as soon as possible!"


    Then Cheng Luo hung up. He really didn''t want to talk to such irresponsible people any more. Think of Gu Chi to Su Kexin do things, Cheng Luo hate can''t beat him over the phone.


    But now is not the time to punish Gu Chi. Now it is more important to arrange Su Kexin''s affairs.


    Cheng Luo also knows the power of Gu Chi. If he wants to stop Su Kexin from leaving, he may not even have a way. So now he wants to take advantage of Gu Chi''s lack of time to take action and send Su Kexin out of the country.


    "What? You are Kexin''s brother. Cheng Luo, what do you mean? You should make it clear to me!" Hearing Cheng Luo call himself Kexin''s brother, Gu Chi is more confused.


    Hearing the dead silence on the other side of the phone, Gu Chi takes his mobile phone to his eyes and finds that Cheng Luo has hung up.


    Gasping for breath, Gu Chi went back and forth for two laps and kicked over his desk. With a bang, all the documents and furnishings were scattered all over the place.


    Trying to calm his mood, Gu Chi thinks about what Cheng Luo and himself said just now. He said he was su Kexin''s brother, and the signature on the divorce agreement was Cheng Kexin. What''s the matter?


    At this time, Gu Chi was like a headless fly, wondering what had happened. It''s just one afternoon. How does he feel that everything is different from what he knows?


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi made a phone call to Yang Zuo to ask him to investigate the matter.


    At this time, Yang Zuo is with Cheng ruoer.


    "What? My brother saved Su Kexin again Hearing what Yang Zuo says to himself, Cheng ruoer feels that the whole person is going to be crazy. Is this God''s will? Because Su Kexin is Cheng Luo''s biological sister, the old genius arranges Cheng Luo to save Su Kexin in time every time.


    Cheng ruoer pinches his palm, and his face is full of ferocious color. Su Kexin, why are you so lucky every time!


    "I''ve done what you said. It''s unexpected that the young lady was rescued. Now you can let my parents go?" Yang Zuo said eagerly. My parents have been arrested by Cheng ruoer for several days. I don''t know what''s going on now?


    "Did you do what I said?" Cheng ruoer laughed angrily, then screamed to Yang Zuo: "that''s nice. Which time did you succeed! If you want me to let your parents go, there''s no way! "


    "Cheng ruoer, you..." Yang Zuo was so angry that he was about to argue with Cheng ruoer when he heard his mobile phone ring. Take out a look at the mobile phone, Cheng Luo found that it was Gu Chi who called him.


    Is hesitating whether to answer, Cheng ruoer grabbed his mobile phone. Seeing that it was Gu Chi, Cheng ruoer handed the mobile phone to Yang Zuo again, "pick up, turn on the voice."


    "Cheng ruoer, what do you want to do?" Yang Zuoxiang''s intuition is not good.


    "If you want to take it, you don''t want your parents to live, do you?" Cheng ruoer threatens Yang Zuodao.


    Hate hate stare Cheng if son one eye, Yang Zuo can only helplessly connect the phone.


    As soon as Yang zuogang got through the phone, he heard Gu Chi''s anxious voice quickly say: "Yang Zuo, I don''t care what you are doing now, put down everything in your hands, and immediately help me to investigate where Su Kexin is now, and what''s the relationship between Su Kexin and Cheng Luo!"


    Hearing this, Cheng ruoer shows a thoughtful expression and signals Yang Zuo to hang up.


    "Yes, Gu Shao. I''ll check it right away." After agreeing, Yang Zuo hangs up and looks at Cheng ruoer.


    After thinking about it for a while, Cheng ruoer has another idea in his heart, and then says to Yang Zuo, "you will report to Gu Chi according to what I said later, otherwise, I can''t guarantee the life of your parents."


    No way, Yang Zuo can only promise Cheng ruoer.

 Chapter 319

    Soon, Yang Zuo returned to Gu Chi''s office.


    "Did you find out?" Seeing Yang Zuo coming back, Gu Chi quickly stood up and asked.


    "Well." Yang Zuo nodded and bowed his head to answer Gu Chi, "I have found out. Cheng ruoer was kidnapped once when she was born. Later, she was picked up by Su Yafen, the mother of the young lady."


    "In order to make her daughter live a good life, Su Yafen sent her children to the Cheng family and left her real daughter at her side. Therefore, a young man is the real daughter of the Cheng family, and Cheng ruoer is Su Yafen''s own daughter. "


    In fact, when Yang zuogang heard Cheng ruoer tell him this, he was also very frightened. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing.


    After hearing Yang Zuo''s words, Gu Chi understood what Cheng Luo''s words meant, but what was the reason for the divorce agreement? No, I have to find Su Kexin and ask him.


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi looks at Yang Zuo, "did you find out where Su Kexin is?"


    "Just found out, the young lady and Master Cheng Luo have gone to the United States by private plane."


    "No way!" Gu Chi can''t believe Su Kexin didn''t even say hello and left him. He couldn''t react for a moment.


    "I also found out that the young lady may have thought of being insulted before, and found that the baby in her stomach may not be your child. She didn''t know how to face you for a moment, so she chose to leave so quickly and went to the United States with Cheng Luo. " Yang Zuo continued according to Cheng ruoer''s instructions.


    It turned out that Gu Chi finally understood why Su Kexin would suddenly divorce him.


    The reason why he refused to tell Su Kexin that she was insulted before was that he was afraid that she would leave her because she couldn''t face him. He didn''t expect that she could not escape the result in the end.


    But he can''t let Su Kexin leave like this. If he doesn''t have su Kexin, how can he continue his life in the future? He must find her back.


    "Yang Zuo, now help me book the fastest ticket to America. Also, find out the specific location of Cheng Luo and Ke Xin in the United States, we must be quick! "


    "Yes." Yang Zuo immediately returned, and then turned to go out.


    Although he is threatened by Cheng ruoer, he has to say these words against his will. But he also checked that Su Kexin''s visit to the United States was a fact. If Gu Shao can really chase back his wife, it''s the best, and his guilt can be less.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Chi suddenly stopped Yang Zuo, "I''ll go to the airport with you now!"


    Think of Su Kexin is fleeing his life, Gu Chi really can''t wait for a moment, he will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Yang Zuo Wenyan retreated behind Gu Chi, and they quickly walked out. But found that the elevator was temporarily out of order. Feeling very upset, Gu Chi kicked the elevator hard, then turned left and ran down the stairs.


    Did not expect just down a floor, Cheng ruoer suddenly appeared.


    "Gu Chi, what are you going to do?" Cheng ruoer opens his hand to stop Gu Chi.


    "Get out of the way!" There is no time to talk with Cheng ruoer. Gu Chi directly avoids her and runs downstairs.


    How can Cheng ruoer let Gu Chi leave? He hurriedly follows Gu Chi and grabs Gu Chi''s arm. "You''re looking for Su Kexin, aren''t you? She''s gone! Besides, she''s going to divorce you. Why do you have to hold on to her? "


    "How do you know these things?" Gu Chi looks at Cheng ruoer suspiciously.


    Cheng ruoer''s eyes dodged. Su Kexin and Gu Chi divorce things naturally Yang Zuo told her, but she can''t say so, otherwise she threatened Yang Zuo to do those things will be revealed.


    "Cheng Luo told me that." Cheng ruoer thought quickly in his head and said, "you should also know that I''m not Cheng Luo''s biological sister. Cheng Luo called me before he left. He said that Su Kexin is determined to divorce you. "


    After that, Cheng ruoer hugs Gu Chi''s arm more tightly and says in a coquettish and begging tone, "Gu Chi, since Su Kexin doesn''t want you, you don''t want to go to her, OK?"


    "It''s about me and Kexin. It has nothing to do with you! Let go Gu Chi tries to pull out his arm, but Cheng ruoer grabs it.


    Hearing Gu Chi say this, Cheng ruoer also collapses. He cries out and looks excited. "How can it have nothing to do with me? Of course this matter has something to do with me! I love you, I love you, do you know that? "


    After all, Cheng ruoer is a girl, and she does have some feelings for Gu Chi. Now he saw that he had done so many things for Gu Chi, but he still didn''t put her in his heart. Instead, he wanted to find Su Kexin, the ugly woman. It was inevitable that he was sad.


    After Gu Chi heard Cheng ruoer''s words, he was also shocked. How could it happen? Didn''t Cheng ruoer say before that he is only regarded as an ordinary friend now?


    Cheng ruoer then cried: "Gu Chi, I cheated you before. I can''t treat you as an ordinary friend at all. I told you that because I was afraid that you would ignore me. "


    Cheng ruoer''s tears are very fierce, "since I recall you, I immediately rushed back from abroad to find you at home. I want to tell you that I think of you, I also want to explain to you what happened over the years, and I want to be with you again! But when I came back to China, I found that you were married. "


    "Gu Chi, I also tried to tell myself that you are a married man, and I should no longer have feelings between men and women for you. But I can''t make myself forget you. I love you, Gu Chi


    Cheng ruoer''s confession at this time not only didn''t move Gu Chi, but made him feel very upset. If I had known that Cheng ruoer had such an idea, he would never have worked with Cheng ruoer.


    "But I have no feelings for you for a long time. I love Su Kexin now. You let me go. I''m going to find her!" Cheng Luo impatiently wants to get rid of Cheng ruoer''s bondage.


    Hearing what Gu Chi said so frankly, Cheng ruoer''s heart is full of jealousy. Why is it so clear that Gu Chi still wants to find Su Kexin? Does he have no place in his heart?


    Su Kexin! It''s all you! In Cheng ruoer''s eyes, there was a fierce flash. If it wasn''t for you, how could Gu Chi say that to me! How can Cheng Luo not want his sister? He used to love her so much.


    Now that she is no longer a miss of the Cheng family, what should she do if Gu Chi doesn''t want to be herself? Do you want to live on the street?


    no Her Cheng ruoer''s life should be the envy of everyone. She will never allow herself to become so miserable. Thinking of this, Cheng ruoer is cruel and makes a decision in an instant.


    Along with Gu Chi to shake off her strength, Cheng ruoer''s body intentionally tilts back, and the whole person immediately rolls down the stairs.

 Chapter 320

    "Ruoer!" Seeing Cheng ruoer rolling down the stairs and lying on the ground motionless, Gu Chi was stunned for a moment.


    He remembers that when he just shook off Cheng ruoer, he was obviously controlling her strength. How could she fall? Did you just use too much strength? But now Gu Chi has no mind to think about it.


    Run down in a hurry to help Cheng ruoer, but Gu Chi finds that she has lost consciousness and fainted, and there is blood on her forehead.


    Startled, Gu Chi turned to Yang Zuo and yelled, "go and call an ambulance!"


    Before Yang Zuo heard Cheng ruoer''s confession to Gu Chi, his heart was full of disdain. This woman is really good at acting. She has done so many vicious things, but in the end she seems to be the biggest victim. Fortunately, Gu Chi didn''t show the intention of accepting her.


    But what''s going on now? How could Cheng ruoer fall suddenly?


    Yang zuogang has been paying attention to two people. He will never believe that Gu Chi''s strength just now will make Cheng ruoer fall. Is Cheng ruoer intentional?


    Maybe that''s the way it is. In order to achieve their own goals, there''s something else they can''t do. Maybe that''s the bitter plan for Gu chishi.


    Yang Zuo, who is thinking about these things, is pulled back by Gu Chi''s shouts. Although he had doubts about it, he couldn''t talk to Gu Chi. After all, to a certain extent, he can be regarded as Cheng ruoer''s accomplice. He can''t find a reason to explain some things to Gu Chi.


    "Yes." Yang Zuo answered, and then quickly took out his mobile phone to contact the hospital. It''s better to send Cheng ruoer to the hospital first. No matter whether she did it intentionally or not, it''s always true that she was injured now. After all, it''s a human life. And if she had an accident, she didn''t know how to find her parents.


    In a moment, the sound of an ambulance was heard downstairs. Gu Chi quickly helped the ambulance staff of the hospital to carry Cheng ruoer onto the stretcher, and then went to the hospital with him.


    Anyway, this matter has its own responsibility, or to ensure the safety of Cheng ruoer''s life. Going abroad to find Su Kexin can only wait for a while.


    Waiting outside the operating room, Gu Chi''s face was tense.


    On the one hand, he is worried about Cheng ruoer''s comfort, praying that nothing should happen to her, otherwise, he is afraid that he will be responsible.


    On the other hand, what makes him more anxious is Su Kexin. Where is she now? Has she arrived in the United States? Where should I go to find her? If found after, Su Kexin or insist on and his divorce how to do? What can he do to keep her?


    Gu Chi wants to find Su Kexin now, and then keep her by his side for the rest of his life. He doesn''t want to let her leave. Now he can only miss her but can''t see her. His mood is driving him crazy. But he can''t, Cheng ruoer is still in the operating room, he can''t leave so irresponsibly.


    Just as Gu Chi''s patience was about to run out, the light in the operating room finally went out. Seeing the doctor coming out, Gu Chi immediately goes forward and asks how Cheng ruoer is doing?


    But the doctor is a heavy expression on his face, "who are you of the patient?"


    "I''m her friend." Gu Chi replied that he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "You''d better inform the patient''s family as soon as possible. The patient''s legs were severely hit in the process of rolling down, and the surgical treatment was ineffective. I''m afraid that he will spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair."


    After the doctor finished, he shook his head with a sad expression on his face, "ah, it''s a pity that he was disabled at a young age. After you wait for the patient to wake up, you''d better calm her down. I''m afraid she can''t figure it out for a moment. "


    After these instructions, the doctor turned away and left Gu Chi standing in the same place.


    Disabled legs? How could Cheng ruoer be so seriously injured? I didn''t have so much strength at that time.


    But now is not the time to shirk responsibility. It seems that Cheng ruoer really fell down because of his arm shaking. He must be responsible for this.


    What should we do now? How can he tell Cheng ruoer about it. Is she so young that she can accept the fact that she will spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair?


    Powerless sitting in the seat outside the operating room, Gu Chi holding his head, fell into the heart of guilt.


    It''s all his fault. He shouldn''t have left Cheng ruoer rudely at that time. He should have talked to her well, or it wouldn''t have happened. What should we do now?


    Yang Zuo has been waiting with Gu Chi outside the operating room. After hearing the doctor''s words, he is also very frightened. If it was a bitter plan before, Cheng ruoer''s price is too high.


    Seeing Gu Chi''s remorse and guilt, Yang Zuo is not feeling well, but also worried.


    According to Gu Chi''s character, he will certainly be responsible for this event. Maybe he will take the initiative to take care of Cheng ruoer for the rest of his life. Maybe that''s the purpose of Cheng ruoer.


    But if so, what should the young lady do? Thinking of this, Yang Zuo couldn''t help but ask Gu Chi, "Gu Shao, do you want to go to find his wife now? I''ll book a ticket to the United States right away! "


    Gu Chi was silent. Seeing Gu Chi''s reaction, Yang Zuo''s heart suddenly claps. It seems that Cheng ruoer''s goal has been achieved.


    Sure enough, Gu Chi thought for a moment and then opened his mouth, "wait a moment, wait until I deal with ruoer''s affairs."


    In fact, Gu Chi doesn''t want to go to Su Kexin immediately, but Cheng ruoer is still lying in the hospital bed, and because of himself, how can he just walk away?


    After that, Gu Chi gets up and walks to Cheng ruoer''s ward, leaving Yang Zuo alone in a hurry, but he can''t say anything to Gu Chi.


    When entering the ward, Cheng ruoer was awake, but she was pale and had no blood color at all. She looked very weak and pitiful.


    See Gu Chi come in, Cheng ruoer''s eyes are full of tears¡° Gu Chi, just now... Just now the nurse said to me, "my leg... My leg..."


    Cheng ruoer choked and didn''t go on.


    Hearing that Cheng ruoer already knows about it, Gu Chi feels more guilty in his eyes.


    Go to Cheng ruoer''s bedside, Gu Chi squats down¡° Ruoer, it''s all my fault. I''m wrong. Don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for you. I''m sorry. "


    Hearing Gu Chi''s apology, Cheng ruoer''s heart flashed a glimmer of satisfaction and surprise, but he still pretended to be sad and said: "it''s OK, Gu Chi, you must not say so, this thing can''t blame you, to blame can only blame myself, I should not stop you."


    Then Cheng ruoer covers his mouth and doesn''t let himself cry out loud. "But Gu Chi, I really can''t forget you, and I can''t control my feelings. I thought you would wait for me... I......"


    Cheng ruoer couldn''t go on crying.

 Chapter 321

    Gu Chi felt even more guilty after hearing this.


    I can''t blame Cheng ruoer for this. After all, I always thought Cheng ruoer was gone. Say, between them is also his first change of heart, after the recovery of the memory of Cheng ruoer returned home to see all this should also be very helpless.


    But now his heart is full of Su Kexin, and he can''t tolerate Cheng ruoer any more. Now he can only do his best to compensate Cheng ruoer.


    "Ruo''er, I have an unshirkable responsibility for this matter. It''s not for you to say that you don''t blame me. You say, what kind of compensation do you want? As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it! " Gu Chi looks into Cheng ruoer''s eyes and says seriously.


    Hearing Gu Chi''s serious commitment to himself, Cheng ruoer''s heart is even more secretly happy, but he deliberately pretends to be very embarrassed and looks at Gu Chi.


    "Gu Chi, are you... Are you telling the truth? Are you really willing to do anything you can for me? "


    "Well," Gu late nodded, and again made a promise, "if son, you say, as long as I can do, I promise I will do my best."


    Gu Chi thought, such a beautiful young girl, because of her own mistakes and destroyed the rest of her life, what else can not agree?


    Looking at Gu Chi with tears in his eyes, Cheng ruoer pretends to be miserable and says, "Gu Chi, now that my brother knows I''m not his own sister, he doesn''t want me and drives me out of the Cheng family; Now I have no legs. I really don''t know how to live alone. What do you think I should do? "


    Thinking about Cheng ruoer''s current situation, Gu Chi''s face also has a trace of heartache. He is several years older than Cheng ruoer. He grew up watching her, and she is the first person he likes. Although he has no love for her now, he is still very concerned about Cheng ruoer.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I won''t ignore you." Gu Chi comforts Cheng ruoer.


    Finally, when Gu Chi takes the initiative to say this sentence, Cheng ruoer''s eyes flash a ray of joy. But she lowered her head, Gu Chi didn''t see it.


    "Well." Cheng ruoer cries and nods, then pours into Gu Chi''s arms.


    "Gu Chi, you are the only one left in the world. You must not leave me, I really love you, you promise me to stay with me for a lifetime, OK? We''ll be together forever, just like we were ten years ago. Didn''t you promise ten years ago that you would accompany me forever? "


    See Cheng ruoer to his arms, Gu Chi subconsciously want to push her away. But also thought of her current physical condition, helpless under can only let oneself catch her.


    But when hearing Cheng ruoer''s next words, Gu Chi was shocked and couldn''t react for a long time. He never thought that Cheng ruoer would make such a request.


    He has just been mentally prepared. Even if Cheng ruoer wants all the property in his hand, he will give it away. He will hire the best doctors to treat her, he will hire the best medical team to take care of her, and he will bear all the expenses for the rest of her life. But being by her side all my life


    Su Kexin didn''t like his contact with Cheng ruoer very much. Before, every quarrel and cold war between him and Su Kexin was almost because of Cheng ruoer. If he promised Cheng ruoer now, what would he and Su Kexin do? Is he going to break up with the one he loves most?


    "Ruo''er, this... I..." Gu Chi pushed Cheng ruo''er away from his arms with a little effort, hesitated and didn''t know how to talk to Cheng ruo''er.


    Seeing Gu Chi''s embarrassed face, Cheng ruoer is a little flustered. He tries to blink more tears and looks at Gu Chi pitifully.


    "Gu Chi, didn''t you just promise me that you would do anything for me? I really can''t live without you. If you don''t promise me, there''s no point in my life. I''d rather die! "


    "Ruoer!" Gu Chi raised his voice and said a little seriously: "how can you say such words? How can you not cherish your life so much? "


    "Then you promise to stay with me. I really don''t know how to live without you." Cheng ruoer cried even more pitifully, "Gu Chi, I''m a disabled person now. No one wants me except you. I have no relatives now. Do you want me to live alone in this world? "


    Hearing Cheng ruoer say this, Gu Chi''s heart is also moved. But if he really promised Cheng ruoer, what should he and Su Kexin do?


    Gu Chi, who didn''t know how to choose, fell into the battle between heaven and man.


    Looking at the miserable Cheng ruoer crying in front of him, Gu Chi finally let his guilt take the upper hand. The reason why Cheng ruoer becomes like this is all because of him. Now Cheng ruoer puts forward such a request, and he has no way to refuse it.


    Moreover, as Cheng ruoer said, she really can''t find anyone else in the world to rely on except herself. Su Kexin there is Cheng Luo to take care of her, I believe it should be OK. When Cheng ruoer can accept his current situation and live a good life, he can go to Su Kexin.


    After struggling for a long time, Gu Chi said: "OK, I promise you, I will accompany you."


    "Really?" At this time, Cheng ruoer no longer conceals his inner joy, and hugs Gu Chi tightly again, "thank you, Gu Chi, thank you!"


    At this time, Cheng ruoer''s heart is full of pride. Su Kexin, even if you rob me of the identity of Miss Cheng, it''s still me.


    Hum, with Gu Chi''s shares in chiyao group and Gu group, being his wife is much more valuable than Miss Cheng. Finally, I won you su Kexin!


    "I''m the one who did all this to you, and that''s what I should do." Gu Chi pushes Cheng ruoer away without any trace. "You lie down first and have a good rest. I still have something to deal with. I''ll come back to accompany you later."


    "All right, go ahead. I''ll be fine." Cheng ruoer, who has achieved his goal, is very clever and sensible.


    After holding Cheng ruoer to lie down and have a rest, Gu Chi turns and leaves the ward.


    Yang Zuo is standing outside the ward waiting for Gu Chi. When he sees Gu Chi coming out, he goes forward in a hurry, "Gu Shao, how are you? What does Cheng ruoer say? " Yang Zuo is afraid that Cheng ruoer will take the opportunity to put forward some excessive demands.


    Without answering Yang Zuo''s question, Gu Chi looks at Yang Zuo and says, "take the divorce agreement sent by Cheng Luo and I''ll sign it."

 Chapter 322

    "Gu Shao, you can''t sign it!" Yang Zuo said anxiously, knowing in his heart that this must be the ghost that Cheng ruoer smashed from it. Otherwise, with Gu Shao''s feelings for his wife, how could he agree to sign a divorce agreement.


    Yang Zuo now only hates that he can''t tell Gu Chi all the things Cheng ruoer does.


    "Gu Shao, young lady, she must be waiting for you to find her, you can''t..." Yang Zuo also wants to persuade Gu Chi, but Gu Chi interrupts.


    "I have a plan in my heart, and I have already thought about it. Go and get it."


    Seeing that Gu Chi has made a decision, Yang Zuo has no way to say anything more¡° Yes, I''ll go back to the company and get it now. " After that, Yang Zuo left the hospital.


    On the way back to the company, Yang Zuo''s heart was full of guilt. Gu Chi and Su Kexin have come to this stage, which also has his responsibility. Although he was coerced by Cheng ruoer, he betrayed Gu Chi and did those unforgivable things, which is a fact that cannot be denied.


    Not to mention Gu Chi and Su Kexin, even he can''t forgive himself. It seems that he can only find another opportunity to compensate them for his mistakes.


    After getting the divorce agreement, Yang Zuo quickly returned to the hospital.


    Looking at the divorce agreement in front of him, Gu Chi took the pen from Yang Zuo, but he couldn''t sign his name.


    Think of the past and Su Kexin together, Gu Chi''s heart is full of acid. As long as you sign your name on this piece of paper, it means that Su Kexin will never have any relationship with you again.


    Think of here, Gu Chi showed a wry smile. There are so many wonderful memories between him and Su Kexin. Is it going to end in this way now? Does it take only a few strokes to decide the relationship between two people?


    "Gu Shao, do you want to think about it again? It''s still time to go after the young lady." Seeing the painful expression on Gu Chi''s face, Yang Zuo persuades Gu Chi again.


    Hearing Yang Zuo''s words, Gu Chi returns to his senses and looks up at the direction of Cheng ruoer''s ward. Thinking of Cheng ruoer''s tearful cry, Gu Chi is cruel, takes back his sight, and quickly signs his name on the divorce agreement.


    After signing, Gu Chi didn''t look at it much. He handed the divorce agreement to Yang Zuo directly, "send it to Cheng Luo sometime."


    "Yes." Yang Zuo is also a heavy complexion took the divorce agreement, finally he still can''t persuade Gu Chi.


    "Please look after Cheng ruoer for me first. She can''t do without people now. I want to go out and have a rest myself. " Gu Chi orders Yang Zuodao. He is really not in the mood now, and he doesn''t know how to face Cheng ruoer. He needs space and time to think about what to do next.


    "Good." Yang Zuo said.


    Gu Chi turns around and walks outside the hospital. His back is lonely and distressing.


    Looking at Gu Chi walking away, Yang Zuo sighs and stares at the divorce agreement in his hand. Is it the end of Gu Shao and his wife?


    Thinking of the originator of all this, Yang Zuo clenches his teeth, changes his file, and walks into Cheng ruoer''s ward.


    Cheng ruoer is sitting on the bed, with a relaxed look and a proud face. Where is there a trace of sadness and pain that ordinary people know about their disabled legs?


    See Yang Zuo come in, Cheng ruoer condescending instruction way: "just I want to eat apple, you help me cut one."


    Yang Zuo just stands still and stares at Cheng ruoer.


    Seeing Yang Zuo''s reaction, Cheng ruoer frowned, "how, soon I will be the president''s wife of chiyao group. Don''t you even have the qualification to cut a fruit?"


    "What, you want to marry Gu Shao!" Hearing Cheng ruoer''s words, Yang Zuo was shocked. Does Gu Chi not only promise to divorce Su Kexin, but also promise to marry Cheng ruoer?


    He was very satisfied with Yang Zuo''s reaction now. Cheng ruoer said with a smile, "yes, but I have to thank you for everything. I''m afraid I won''t be so smooth without your help."


    Yang Zuo clenched his hands into a fist, but there was no way to refute Cheng ruoer''s words, because in this matter, he really had an indelible "credit".


    His face turned red. Yang Zuo said, "you fell down the stairs on purpose, didn''t you?" It''s a question, but the tone is almost affirmative.


    "You''re not stupid either." Cheng ruoer didn''t panic at all. "Yes, I did it on purpose."


    Although the heart has already guessed, but hear Cheng ruoer personally admit, Yang Zuo still can''t help but be frightened¡° You are crazy! You may be in a wheelchair in the future. Do you know? "


    It''s not that Yang Zuo cares about Cheng ruoer. He just thinks, what a terrible woman is this? In order to achieve their own goals, even on their own can be under such a cruel hand! You know, it''s not a wound that can be healed with a little rest.


    "Of course I know!" Cheng ruoer is also provoked by Yang Zuo''s words. How could she not care if she lost one of her legs alive, but... "As long as I can get Gu Chi, I''m willing to do anything. What''s the difference between two legs?" Cheng ruoer''s face was excited and his voice was sharp.


    "You are out of your mind." Scared by the frenzy in Cheng ruoer''s eyes, Yang Zuo takes a step back. He murmurs in a low voice, "is there anything else in the world that you dare not do?"


    But Cheng ruoer clearly heard Yang Zuo''s low voice, "you just know it, so you''d better rot it to my stomach! If Gu Chi knows, I promise that all the things you did to Su Kexin will be made public. Besides, don''t forget that your parents are still in my hands! "


    Looking at Cheng ruoer''s ferocious face threatening him, Yang Zuo has a deep disgust for her. He felt that Cheng ruoer was like a dirty liquid sticking to his body. He couldn''t get rid of it. He couldn''t help but feel sick inside.


    "Cheng ruoer, Gu Shao loves his wife. He will never like a woman like you. You''ll end up wasting your time doing all this


    Hearing Yang Zuo mention Su Kexin, Cheng ruoer''s anger is more intense. "What''s good about Su Kexin? What can she do better than me! Gu Chi won''t like an ugly woman like her


    "The young lady is not ugly. You are ugly!" Yang Zuo sternly retorted, "moreover, it should be that you can''t compare with her husband. Her kindness is that you can''t compare with her in another eight lives."


    Angry and laughing back, Cheng Ruo said with irony, "I can''t see it. Yang Zuo, do you also like Su Kexin? Does Gu Chi know what your subordinates are thinking? "


    "It''s only a dirty person like you who thinks that." Yang Zuo is not guilty at all, "as long as it is a little discerning people will choose less wife, and will not choose you!"


    "Shut up Cheng ruoer''s voice seems to pierce people''s eardrum. Yang Zuo''s words remind her of Cheng Luo and Gu Chi''s choice. "What''s good about Su Kexin? You both like her!"


    "At least young women don''t count on Gu Shao and those who care about her and love her."


    Hearing this, Cheng ruoer sneered, "Yang Zuo, what qualifications do you have to say that to me? Don''t forget, we are grasshoppers on a rope, and you have a share in those things. "


    "It''s better not to let me hear you say that again in the future, otherwise you will bear the consequences yourself. I can''t guarantee what kind of things I will do."


    Yang Zuo was the Cheng ruoer this sentence to accept speechless. Yes, what''s his right to criticize Cheng ruoer here? Isn''t he using Gu Chi and Su Kexin''s trust to hurt them?

 Chapter 323

    After Cheng Luo brought Su Kexin to the United States, he soon helped her arrange a new residence. Cheng group also has a lot of business in the United States, so it is not difficult to settle down here.


    After everything is done well, Su Kexin proposes to go to the hospital for prenatal examination. After such a toss, she was afraid of what happened to her baby.


    "Don''t run to the hospital before you recover from your injury. I''ll call the doctor later and ask them to come home to check on you." Cheng Luo is very thoughtful.


    "Well, good." Su Kexin gratefully nodded to Cheng Luo, "thank you, these days hard."


    Cheng Luo has taken care of her these days. And Cheng Luo gives her a great sense of security, so that she no longer has the feeling that the world is big, but there is no place to go. It''s so happy to have relatives and be cared by my brother.


    "What are you talking about?" Cheng Luo deliberately hardens his face and knocks on Su Kexin''s forehead¡° I''m your brother. I''m supposed to do this for you. I''m not allowed to say anything so polite in the future. "


    "I see." Su Kexin smiles and touches his forehead, then looks at Cheng Luo, "brother."


    Su Kexin shouts very seriously. Yes, brother. From now on, she is the one who has a brother. She can be coquetry with him, and he can be reckless and willful temper, because they are flesh and blood relatives. Although with her character, the possibility of doing these things is very small.


    Cheng Luo is also touched by Su Kexin''s voice, and reaches out to hold Su Kexin in his arms¡° Younger sister, elder brother will never let others bully you again. Elder brother will make up for all those years that owe you. "


    "Well." Su Kexin holds Cheng Luo back, eyes slightly wet.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Luo invited a Chinese American doctor to his home. After a series of examinations, the doctor told Su Kexin that her physical condition is really weak, and she needs to take good care of herself.


    "Is the child all right?" Su Kexin asked nervously.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. The baby is healthy." The doctor comforted Su Kexin, and then told her: "but you are pregnant after all, so you should pay more attention to rest, diet should also pay special attention, try not to be picky, achieve balanced nutrition."


    Hearing that the child was ok, Su Kexin was relieved¡° OK, I see. Thank you, doctor. I''ll pay attention


    "And..."


    The doctor then told Su Kexin a lot of things, listen to her head is big, originally pregnant with a child is such a happy and troublesome thing. On the other hand, Cheng Luo listened more seriously than she did, and engraved the doctor''s words firmly in her mind.


    Finally, the things to pay attention to said almost, thanks again and again, Cheng Luo personally sent the doctor out.


    Sitting on the sofa stroking his stomach, Su Kexin can''t help imagining the baby''s future appearance, don''t know is like her a little more? Or... In the eyes of sad flash, or like him a little more.


    Think of Gu Chi, Su Kexin''s heart can''t help the pain, he should now be sweet and Cheng ruoer together? If they go by themselves, there will be no obstacles for both of them.


    When Cheng Luo comes in, he sees Su Kexin''s head down and looks dejected.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Luo walked over and touched her head in a gentle tone.


    "Brother, divorce agreement..." Su Kexin choked a little, coughed a little, then pretended to smile a little relaxed, "Gu Chi, did he sign it?"


    "Well, I got it this morning." Cheng Luo hasn''t thought about how to talk to Su Kexin. Unexpectedly, she takes the initiative to ask about it.


    Seeing the smile on Su Kexin''s face at the moment is more ugly than crying, Cheng Luo is distressed, "Kexin, if you''re not happy, you don''t have to force yourself."


    "I''m not upset." Su Kexin smile more brilliant, "divorce is my active request, now also can be regarded as a wish, why am I not happy?"


    In the past, seeing Su Kexin''s smile, Cheng Luo''s mood will always be better with his own, but now the smile on Su Kexin''s face makes him feel extremely dazzling.


    "Kexin, I''m my brother. I don''t need to cry in front of my brother. If you want to cry, just cry."


    Hearing Cheng Luo''s words, the smile on Su Kexin''s face hasn''t had time to put it away, but the tears can''t wait to drip down.


    "Brother... Wuwu..." lying in Cheng Luo''s arms, Su Kexin feels that he is going to be out of breath. She breathed the air, and then began to cry. She seemed to cry out all her grievances and pain.


    The last time, Su Kexin said to herself in her heart, this is the last time she allows herself to cry for Gu Chi. In the future, she will forget him, Cheng ruoer, everything that happened in the past and start her life again.


    Without too many words, Cheng Luo just gently patted Su Kexin''s back, giving her silent comfort. He knew that at this time, Su Kexin needed such a cry to say goodbye to the past.


    I don''t know how long it took until I could no longer shed tears, so Kexin stopped crying.


    "Are you better?" Take a side of the paper towel to Su Kexin wipe tears, Cheng Luo''s eyes are full of worry and heartache.


    "Well." Su Kexin squeezed out a sound from her throat. Now she felt that all her strength flowed with the cry.


    Deeply took a few breath, Su Kexin slowed for a long time, then slowly pulled out from the mood just now. Indeed, after a big cry, she felt relieved.


    Looking up at Cheng Luo, Su Kexin''s eyes are unusually firm.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will continue my life. Those things have passed for me, and I won''t forget them any more. I have a baby, and you, I will make myself very happy in the future


    As for Gu Chi, it''s a nightmare. Now I wake up, it''s time to forget.


    See such a strong Su Kexin, Cheng Luo''s eyes flashed a trace of praise, this is his sister Cheng Luo!


    "Kexin, since you have decided to start over, you should stay in the United States and not go back." Cheng Luo looked at Su Kexin and said, "don''t worry, my brother will be here with you."


    "What about Cheng''s business?" Su Kexin is afraid that she will affect Cheng Luo''s work.


    "In fact, in recent years, the antique business of Cheng''s group in China is far less than that in foreign countries. After all, there are many lost cultural relics abroad. So, I plan to continue to do Cheng''s business abroad. "


    Thinking for a moment, Su Kexin nodded, "OK."


    Hear Su Kexin promise, Cheng Luo also showed a rest assured smile.


    "Well, I''ll take over your life in China now. As for this, "Cheng Luo handed Su Kexin the divorce agreement in his hand," I think you should keep it by yourself. "


    With that, Cheng Luo gently hugs Su Kexin, and then stands up and leaves. She may need some private space now.


    Looking at the divorce agreement in hand, Su Kexin remembers the scene of Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer in the bedroom that day. What she feels is the hatred for Gu Chi.


    That''s it. If I see you later, I''ll be a stranger.

 Chapter 324

    Five years later, s City Airport.


    A particularly eye-catching woman came out from the exit of the airport, with straight hair, elegant, wearing large sunglasses, covering a third of her face, revealing a small but very warped nose and red lips, which made people daydream.


    She was wearing a white shirt and a pair of black straight pants on her lower body. The simple but fit cut perfectly showed the woman''s figure. It is a very common black-and-white match, but it still makes people feel women''s good taste.


    In particular, a pair of dark blue high-heeled shoes set off a woman''s temperament completely, giving people a sense of abstinence and cold beauty.


    However, passers-by have strangled the wrist is that the woman''s right hand side is actually holding a little boy, it seems that the flower has its own.


    Different from the woman''s light cold, this little Zhengtai is soft and cute.


    White skin, delicate features, tender and lovely. A pair of watery eyes are looking at the surrounding environment curiously at this time. The black and white eyes are clean and pure, and they don''t seem to have fallen any dust.


    The boy will politely give a brilliant smile, showing a row of pearly white and arranged teeth, directly killing many passengers.


    "Mom, do they always watch me because I''m handsome?" Side of the people around to show people can not resist the lovely smile, small is too proud to ask the woman.


    The woman was speechless for a moment. Her son was good at everything, but he was narcissistic and didn''t know who he inherited. It won''t be her anyway. She never felt so good about herself.


    As for him... When he thought of this, there was a loss in the woman''s eyes. How could he think of him again?


    Unable to get a response, the little boy looked up at the woman in doubt, only to find that she didn''t know what she was thinking, with a faint look of sadness on her face.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you, mom?" Some worry, the boy slightly shaking, the woman holding his arm.


    When she recovered, the woman looked down at her son¡° Yes, they only see you because you are handsome. Our family''s Mengbao is the most attractive. "


    As if just now everything is hallucination, in front of the woman smile, Yan Ran tease his son, where have what sad appearance?


    "That''s it!" Small is too proud of a look up, a pair of the world I most handsome fart appearance.


    Funny shook his head, the woman led the little boy straight to the outside of the airport.


    After leaving the airport, the woman can''t help but feel a little lost when she looks at the familiar and strange scene. After five years, she finally returned to the city that once made her very sad.


    This woman is Su Kexin who left five years ago, but now she has changed her name to Cheng Kexin.


    Naturally, she and Gu Chi''s children are around her. Their big name is Cheng Ji, and their small name is Meng Bao. They have been very smart since childhood. They are very talented, and their IQ and EQ are very high. They don''t look like five-year-old children.


    Originally, Cheng Kexin had planned that she would never come back in her life, but there was something wrong with part of the Cheng family''s equity. She had to come back with Cheng Luo to deal with it.


    Because it''s urgent, Cheng Luo has come back one step ahead of her.


    In five years, the city seems to have changed a lot. Except for some of the main buildings, the surrounding buildings have been reconstructed to 7788, which is no longer the way she is familiar with.


    Before returning, Cheng Luo once asked her if she had thought about returning home. If she really doesn''t want to see those people again, he can think of another way about the equity issue.


    But she doesn''t know how difficult this matter is. If it''s not handled properly, I''m afraid Cheng Luo''s position in Cheng''s group will be greatly threatened.


    Over the years, Cheng Luo has fully fulfilled her duty as a brother. She is almost obedient to her and dotes on Meng Bao. Now that he is in trouble, how can he stand by as his sister?


    What''s more, five years, she''s been running away long enough. The original thing is not her fault, she did not sorry anyone, nothing dare not meet.


    Moreover, five years has already polished her into a strong woman. She is no longer Su Kexin who could only flee abroad with Cheng Luo. Now she is Cheng Kexin.


    Looking down at his son, Cheng Kexin''s heart flashed a trace of softness, and then came the incomparable firmness and determination. She is also a mother now, so she will never let those people hurt her and her children easily again!


    "Look at that man, mom!" Xiaocheng forgets to point to the big screen opposite the airport excitedly and shouts.


    Looking in the direction of his son''s fingers, Cheng Kexin was stunned for a moment, and then a bitter smile appeared in his heart. How come I met him in this way as soon as I returned home? Is this the evil relationship between him and her?


    The screen shows Gu Chi being interviewed by reporters.


    Gu Chi on TV doesn''t look much different from five years ago. He is still graceful and graceful. His actions exude the unique charm of mature men, which makes many women discuss with their partners on the screen.


    "Wow, this is too handsome, I don''t know if I''m married?"


    "You don''t know that. This is a man of the year in our city. He is mature and stable, has a successful career, and his appearance is comparable to that of a star. He can be regarded as a model of a successful man." Just now, the little companion beside the woman popularized knowledge to her, "when I asked you to come to this city, you didn''t come. Now I miss the handsome guy for so many years. I regret it."


    "Mm-hmm!" The woman nodded her head wildly, then asked expectantly, "do you know the owner of the famous grass?"


    "Ah He sighed, "I heard that I got married five years ago, but I seem to have left again. I don''t know now."


    "Such a man, divorced will only be more attractive..."


    Two gradually go away, Cheng Kexin can''t hear the conversation between them, but probably can imagine.


    Cheng Kexin''s corners of the mouth evoke a sneer. I don''t know if they will respect this man after they know what Gu Chi has done?


    Looking at Gu Chi''s features magnified by the camera, Cheng Kexin carefully looks at his eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth... She is shocked to find that his features are still so clear in her heart even though she has never deliberately missed him in the past five years, so that she has no strange feeling now.


    If anything, it''s that Gu Chi is more stable than he was five years ago. Five years ago, she could barely understand Gu Chi''s eyes, but now his eyes are so deep that she can''t understand them at all.


    "Mom, mom!" After staring at the screen for a while, Mengbao is more sure of her idea.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin is surprised to see Gu Chi at Mengbao. Is this the eye relationship between father and son? Even if you have never seen it, you can notice it at a glance in the crowd.


    "Mom, do you think that person on TV looks like me?" Meng Bao looks at Cheng Kexin''s face full of excitement. Is there anyone like him in the world?

 Chapter 325

    Hearing Meng Bao''s question, Cheng Kexin is a little nervous. Does his son notice anything?


    No, it''s impossible. Cheng Kexin comforts himself in his heart. No matter how clever Meng Bao is, he is only a five-year-old. Besides, he and Cheng Luo never told him about Gu Chi. Just told him that his father had died before he was born, so he would never think much about it.


    Forced himself to pull out a relaxed smile, Cheng Kexin coaxed Mengbao and said: "Mengbao, you are so small, he is so big, where do you think he is like you?"


    In fact, Meng Bao doesn''t look like Gu Chi. His facial features are more like her, but sometimes Cheng Kexin thinks of Gu Chi and sighs that they are father and son after all.


    "I don''t know." The tone of the little guy was a little annoyed. "It just felt like he and I had met him somewhere, but I don''t remember."


    Meng Bao scratched his ears to get Gu Chi out of his memory, but it was obviously impossible.


    Feeling? Hearing his son''s words, Cheng Kexin feels funny and flustered. This is the first time that Mengbao has seen Gu Chi, and it''s still on TV, but she has such a feeling. If you see a real person in the future, will Gu Chi feel the same about him if he sees Meng Bao in the future?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin grabs Mengbao''s hand and suddenly feels a strange fear. Absolutely not. Mengbao is her own!


    "Mom, it hurts." Mengbao frowns to get rid of Su Kexin''s hand.


    "Ah?" Cheng Kexin quickly released his hand and held on to Mengbao. "I''m sorry, Mengbao. I''m sorry, mom is too hard, isn''t she? Mom, whoosh for you. " Say Cheng Kexin squat down, full face distressed carefully blowing Meng Bao''s hand.


    Meng Bao secretly rolled a white eye, mother is really, how old he is, how still treat him as a child.


    "Mom, do you think that uncle is very similar to me?" Mengbao continues to ask Su Kexin.


    "Is it?" Cheng Kexin''s face is slightly heavy, "Mom doesn''t think you are like him."


    With two soft hands, Cheng Kexin stands up and pulls him out. "Well, Meng Bao, my uncle is still waiting for us at home. Don''t you think I miss my uncle long ago? Shall we go home soon?"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Hearing his uncle, Meng Bao immediately forgot the question that puzzled him just now and ran forward happily¡° Mom, come on! Let''s go to my uncle quickly


    "Good." Seeing his son happy, Cheng Kexin is in a better mood¡° Don''t run too fast. Watch the car


    Soon, a big and a small car came to the Cheng family.


    "Uncle!" As soon as he sees Cheng Luo, Meng Bao breaks free from Su Kexin''s hand and runs to Cheng Luo with two short legs.


    After Cheng Luo is stunned, he squats down immediately, opens his arms and waits for the little guy to rush up. His face is full of doting and missing.


    A rush to Cheng Luo''s body, the little guy''s head in Cheng Luo''s chest kept rubbing, eyes are bright with tears, "uncle, I miss you."


    From small to large, in addition to his mother, his uncle loved him the most. It was the first time that he had been separated from his uncle for such a long time. Naturally, he missed him very much.


    Hearing the little guy in his arms whispering his missing for him, Cheng Luo''s heart can''t help but sour, "uncle also miss you very much, how about these two days, have you obediently listened to my mother''s words?"


    Mengbao, who is still very emotional, can''t help but turn her lips when she hears Cheng Luo''s question. How can she treat him like a child? He has grown up and is a little adult, OK!


    After a while, Meng Bao raises her head from Cheng Luo''s arms and looks at the furnishings curiously¡° Uncle, is this our other home


    "Yes." Cheng Luo rubbed Meng Bao''s head. "Do you still like it? Shall I have someone show you your room? If there''s anything you don''t like, uncle, we''ll have Meng Bao replaced now. "


    "Good!" Mengbao immediately jumps out of Cheng Luo''s arms, "uncle, where is my room?" You know, the room is his personal field. Does he value it very much?


    Seeing the little guy crying in his arms just now, he looks excited and expectant. Cheng Luo shakes his head in a funny way. It''s really a child''s nature.


    He orders the servant on one side to take Mengbao to see his room. Cheng Luo repeatedly tells him to keep Mengbao safe.


    "You''re just too used to him." Seeing the servant carefully leading Meng Bao upstairs, Cheng Kexin turns his head and looks at Cheng Luo helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. I won''t spoil your precious son." Cheng Luo took the bag on Cheng Kexin''s hand and hung it on one side of the hanger, in a joking tone.


    He shakes his head two times. Cheng Kexin sits down on the sofa beside him. Cheng Luo also sits opposite her.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you come back, so that I can meet you at the airport. I thought it would take you a few days to come back."


    "It was agreed that she would come back in two days, but isn''t it Mengbao''s quarrel about uncle? So we have to go back to China ahead of time. " Cheng Kexin said with a smile, "if I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you''re busy. It''s not good to disturb you."


    "No matter how busy I am, I won''t have time to connect my sister and nephew." Cheng Luo''s face is slightly flat, "do you treat me as your brother?"


    "All right, all right." Cheng Kexin quickly smiles and waves her hand. For so many years, she is still most afraid of Cheng Luo saying this¡° Brother, we don''t have to be so polite. Besides, isn''t Meng Bao and I back now? You won''t let me see your face as soon as you come back, will you


    Cheng Luo''s look finally eased down, and a slight smile appeared on his face. His sister really knows more and more how to be coquettish with him in the past two years. She has said so. How can she get angry again?


    However, looking at the happy Cheng Kexin, Cheng Luo''s eyes gradually emerge worries. Is this really a right decision?


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Cheng Kexin doesn''t know why Cheng Luo suddenly looks at himself like this.


    Cheng Luo looked serious. "How do you feel after you return home? If you really don''t want to stay in China, I''ll arrange someone to send you back immediately. "


    "Nothing." Cheng Kexin smiles freely, then looks at Cheng Luo seriously and says: "brother, I didn''t do anything wrong in those years, so I didn''t dare to face anything after I came back. What''s more, I don''t want to hide out like I did five years ago. This time, I will face all this well. "

 Chapter 326

    Seeing the seriousness and firmness in Cheng Kexin''s eyes, Cheng Luo knows in her heart that she also wants to finish what happened in those years.


    Although she has been very happy in foreign countries in recent years, looking at her occasionally staring at Mengbao with a sad face, she seems to see another person through him. How can Cheng Luo not be clear? What happened in those years has always been a knot in her heart. Otherwise, she would not let her feelings blank for so many years.


    It''s better for her to come back this time and untie this knot. Only when she unties it, can she really start her life again.


    "Now that you have decided, I will always stand behind you and support you."


    "Thank you, brother." Cheng Kexin''s heart is very moved. Over the past five years, Cheng Luo has always supported everything she decides and has been the strongest backing behind her.


    Reaching out and patting Cheng Kexin on the shoulder, Cheng Luo continued, "it happens that there will be an antique auction tomorrow, which is held by our Cheng family. I want you to come out."


    "Is that all right?" Cheng Kexin hesitated.


    "Of course," Cheng Luo''s face is a natural expression, "everyone is very curious about the new Miss Cheng, it''s time to tell them your true identity."


    "Good." Cheng Kexin nodded cautiously. She will show you the best side and will never disgrace Cheng Luo and Cheng group.


    After five years, this is another auction held by Cheng group in s city. Naturally, it is extremely grand.


    The auction will be held in a famous hotel in the center of s city. At this time, the outside of the hotel has already been cordoned off, and the rest of the people can''t enter. That is to say, the people who can enter here today are all dignitaries in s city.


    The banquet hall on the second floor of the hotel has been turned into an exhibition hall. In the transparent glass display cabinet, there are antiques of various ages. The light from the four corners of the cabinet shines on the utensils, which sets off the precious and unusual exhibits.


    Although the auction has not officially started, many guests have come. At this time, the topic they talked about was not only the exhibits they saw, but also the miss of the Cheng family.


    Cheng ruoer, of course, had seen her before. She was a beautiful woman, but she was also a rose with thorns. At that time, she didn''t know how many talented young people she rejected.


    But about five years ago, the Cheng family suddenly released news that Cheng ruoer was not a child of the Cheng family, and the real miss of the Cheng family was actually someone else.


    Although the Cheng family is not as prosperous as in the past, it is the family''s wealth. As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. The Cheng family is still a big family in S City, and many people pay attention to its every move. So as soon as the news was released, it was immediately forwarded by the major media, causing a sensation in s city.


    Many people want to see what this so-called real Miss Cheng is. But the Cheng family did not choose to release her information at that time. After so many years, almost everyone has forgotten this matter, but the Cheng family once again revealed to the major media that Miss Cheng will attend today''s auction.


    So in addition to those who are really interested in shooting, there are many people who want to see this new Miss Cheng. Especially those expensive wives who are going to marry their wives.


    "What does Miss Cheng look like? The previous Cheng ruoer is really good, but I can''t see it because of his temperament. "


    This is the wife of President Li of Daxiang technology, who once intended to marry the Cheng family. But Cheng ruoer put her aside without saying a word to her.


    Next to another wife in the heart of a bang, do not see? I don''t like that you were so close to people at first, but they didn''t pay attention to you at last. Now I know that Cheng ruoer is not the real miss of the Cheng family, but you don''t look up to others!


    Although she thought so in her heart, the lady still said with a smile, "yes, in my opinion, this lady is no worse. After all, we''ve all seen Cheng Luo. Since this is the biological sister of one of his mother''s compatriots, she must also be a beauty. If you are satisfied with your elder sister, your family background just matches your young master. "


    She didn''t want to say anything against her will, but before she came here today, her husband told her to get along with Mrs. Li. In this way, he will have more confidence to win the business of Daxiang technology.


    "I''ll see later." These words are in Mrs. Li''s heart. Last time she was ignored by Cheng ruoer, she was sullen for several days, but she couldn''t tell anyone.


    Just as they were discussing what kind of person Miss Cheng would be, there was a sudden commotion at the entrance of the exhibition hall. All the people present turned their eyes to the entrance.


    I saw a woman walking into the exhibition hall slowly under the amazing gaze of all the people.


    She was wearing a long pearl grey dress. The top of the dress is a deep V design, which shows her slender white arm and beautiful clavicle; From the waist down, gauze skirt like mercury general leak down, just and ankle; The back of the skirt is hollowed out, and the white back appears with the swing of long hair.


    The lines of the whole dress are ethereal and beautiful, which completely sets off the elegant temperament of the woman.


    Tightly holding Cheng Luo''s arm, Cheng Kexin''s heart is very nervous.


    Although she has made sufficient psychological preparation, her body still can''t help shivering slightly. This is the first time that she appears in front of everyone in her real identity. Moreover, after today, I''m afraid those old friends will know that they have come back. I don''t know how they will react when they see themselves now?


    "Is that ok with me?" Visual front, Cheng Kexin quietly asked next to Cheng Luo, face is decent smile.


    "Very beautiful." Cheng Luo affirmed. To tell you the truth, when Cheng Kexin came out of the fitting room today, even he was amazed. It was at that time that he reflected that Cheng Kexin and Su Kexin were not alone.


    Su Kexin was beautiful but introverted. It took a long time to get along with her to find her hidden beauty; But now she can stand out in the crowd and let people focus on her at the first sight. Those painful experiences and long time have become her wealth, which has already polished her to be more impressive.


    "This is the real miss of the Cheng family. The Cheng family is really beautiful." The men''s eyes at the scene have been dazed.


    "Yes, look at the bearing of the whole body, tut tut!"

 Chapter 327

    "Elder sister, I think the appearance of Miss Cheng is a perfect match for your young master. If they can be together, they are really talented and beautiful." Just now the flattering wife said to Mrs. Li.


    And Mrs. Li is satisfied with looking at Cheng Kexin repeatedly nodded.


    At this time, there was a girl looking at Cheng Kexin''s figure. She hesitated and was not sure. How did she feel that this Miss Cheng was so familiar, as if she had seen her before? But it''s impossible. She''s sure she hasn''t dealt with this young lady.


    The more she looked at Cheng Kexin, the more familiar she felt and tried to recall this face in her mind. Yes! The girl suddenly yelled: "I remember!"


    The eyes of the people around her are on Cheng Kexin now. She is frightened by her sudden voice. They look back at the girl one after another. There is a sense of criticism in their eyes. What if they collide with Miss Cheng?


    Realizing that her voice was too loud, the girl quickly nodded to the people around her and apologized, but still said excitedly, "I said how this Miss Cheng is so familiar. Isn''t this Gu Chi''s wife Su Kexin?"


    Although she has not seen Su Kexin with her own eyes, she has seen her picture when she used to use Weibo. Because she was infatuated with Gu Chi at that time, she took a careful look at what his wife looked like. At the beginning, she also felt that Gu Chi''s vision was not good, so she chose such a woman who was not good-looking.


    But looking at the woman in front of her, it is clear that there is no big difference between her facial features and before. How can she make people feel so beautiful?


    Hear her words, people around also have surprised to see to Cheng Kexin.


    "How could Gu Chi''s wife be a daughter of the Cheng family?"


    "I don''t know. What''s going on?"


    "It''s said that she and Gu Chi divorced five years ago and then disappeared. Now how can they suddenly become Miss of the Cheng family?"


    "It''s really bloody. She and Cheng ruoer have completely changed their identities." There is a person next to TUT tut after two said.


    "What do you say?" When everyone saw that he seemed to know something, they turned their heads and looked at him.


    "You don''t know?" The speaker was first surprised, then excited. "I tell you, I have a friend who knows Gu Chi. It''s said that Cheng ruoer is living in Gu Chi''s house now. What do you think of their relationship?" Then the man showed a "you know" expression.


    "They''re married?"


    "I don''t have that, but I''ve lived together for several years, and it''s fast."


    "Oh."


    People around are a pair of suddenly realized appearance, look to Cheng Kexin''s eyes in addition to amazing, but also a bit more explore the meaning.


    Cheng Kexin and Cheng Luo naturally heard the discussion of the people around them. Gently grasp Cheng Kexin''s hand, Cheng Luo quietly comforted her, "Kexin, you don''t take these words to heart."


    "It''s OK, brother." Cheng Kexin returns to Cheng Luo with a smile. Now that she dares to come here, it means that she is ready to deal with these rumors. If she could not bear such a degree, she would not have chosen to return home.


    It''s just that they have lived together for a long time, and now they are about to get married


    Efforts to control themselves not to think, straightened his body, Cheng Kexin head steady forward. She promised herself that she would never shrink back!


    The guests are almost here, and the auction will start soon.


    When everyone was quiet and ready to enter, suddenly I didn''t know who said, "isn''t that Gu Chi, President of chiyao group? Why is he here? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Kexin''s heart was tight, and a little panic flashed across his face. How could he meet him so soon!


    Feeling that Cheng Kexin''s hand holding his arm is slowly tightening, Cheng Luo reaches out and taps her hand twice, "Kexin, don''t be nervous, I''m here."


    "Well." Cheng Kexin nodded, and then recovered his composure on his face. She''s not afraid. She just saw it earlier than she expected. It''s no big deal.


    After two deep breaths, Cheng Kexin looks up at the entrance of the exhibition hall.


    Today, Gu Chi is wearing a very common black suit, but as before, it is of fine texture and fine cutting. At first glance, it is a high-grade suit made by private customers.


    Although I have seen Gu Chi on the electronic screen of the airport before, now seeing a real person, Cheng Kexin finds that his charm has increased instead of decreasing.


    Such as knife general facial features, tall and straight body, cool and proud temperament, so that those people on the scene can''t help but admire him.


    But different from Gu Chi, who was smiling and confident on TV that day, and who should be tricky with reporters, Cheng Kexin thinks that Gu Chi''s whole body is full of depression.


    If it is said that five years ago, Gu Chi was just cold on the surface, which made people hesitant to get close to him; Now Gu Chi is afraid from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t dare to be close at all.


    Looking through the crowd, Gu Chi naturally sees Cheng Kexin.


    At the moment of seeing her, Gu Chi''s body suddenly froze.


    Did not look at her amazing dress; She did not pay attention to the delicate makeup she specially painted; I didn''t see her hand on the other man''s arm. In fact, he didn''t look at the person standing beside her at all.


    Gu Chi just stares at Cheng Kexin''s eyes and looks at his face in his dream day and night in recent years.


    Her eyes are still so beautiful, clean and clear, just like when they met for the first time, without any impurity, as if they were observing her soul through this window of heart. And Cheng Kexin is also motionless looking at Gu Chi, no escape, no timidity, some just calm.


    No, calm seems to be just a coat. Under the calm coat, there seems to be something else


    It''s hate.


    Gu Chi''s unforgettable hatred and patience made him feel frightened.


    They looked at each other like no one else, as if there were only two of them left in the world.


    There was no voice to speak. The eyes of the people nearby were moving back and forth between them. They still couldn''t believe that the hero and heroine they were discussing just now met again in front of their eyes.


    After a long silence, some people began to whisper with the people around them. Slowly, more and more people began to whisper.

 Chapter 328

    "What''s the situation? Look at the eyes of these two people, it''s a lingering love?"


    "Well, you say." Someone stabbed the man who had just said, "didn''t you just say that Cheng ruoer lived in Gu Chi''s house? What''s the matter now?"


    "I don''t know." The man was also a little confused. "I also heard from a friend. He said that Cheng ruoer''s legs were disabled. Gu Chi had been taking care of her for so many years, but Gu Chi never married Cheng ruoer. I thought Gu Chi was concerned about Cheng ruoer''s health, so he would marry her two years later. Now, do you still think about your ex-wife? "


    "I think nine times out of ten, if you look at the way he looks at Miss Cheng, you can''t see people in your heart and say that there''s nothing to believe."


    "Yes, but it''s not right. Since he is willing to take care of Cheng ruoer, it means that he has her in his heart. How can he react to his ex-wife now? If you really can''t forget it, why did you divorce at the beginning? "


    After hearing his words, the people around him were silent for a moment, and they didn''t know how to answer them. Then they shook their heads one after another, "who knows? Who lives in Gu Chi''s heart? Do you have both? "


    ¡­¡­


    The sound around is too noisy, Cheng Kexin can''t hear what they say, just vaguely hear words like Cheng ruoer is disabled, Gu Chi takes care of her and so on.


    First, he was surprised at how Cheng ruoer was disabled, and then he felt more blocked. It turns out that Gu Chi loves Cheng ruoer so much. Even if she is disabled, she still takes care of her for so many years without any regrets.


    Thinking of the scene when he ordered Yang Zuo to force him to have an abortion, Cheng Kexin couldn''t help laughing at himself. To him, who is cinnabar mole, who is mosquito blood, stand to see high and low.


    Taking the lead in taking back his sight, Cheng Kexin turns around and walks to the auction house with Cheng Luo in his arm. He doesn''t take care of him any more.


    And Gu Chi''s sight has been following Cheng Kexin''s back. Seeing her beautiful back looming as she walked around, Gu Chi was surprised to see her change. She would never wear such a charming dress before.


    Today, he received news that Cheng Luo had recently returned home, and that the Cheng group was going to hold an auction, and the eldest miss of the Cheng family would also attend.


    When he heard this, Gu Chi found that he had no waves for five years, and his heart jumped up again. Five years ago, Cheng Luo said that Su Kexin was his real sister. Then, is Su Kexin the Miss Cheng who will attend the auction?


    The trustee tossed and turned to get an invitation, and Gu Chi immediately flew to the hotel where the auction was. Is she coming back at last!


    Seeing Su Kexin, Gu Chi feels that his heart is still beating wildly at the last moment, but it seems to have stopped. It''s really her! After five years, I finally met the person I miss so much, but


    Think of just now Su Kexin look at his eyes, Gu Chi feel a panic. It seems that he can''t see himself in her eyes. Did she learn to hide her emotions, or did she no longer have him in her heart?


    Hand clenched into a fist, Gu Chi''s eyes have a firm flash. This time she comes back, I will never let her leave again!


    Think of here, Gu Chi followed Cheng Kexin''s back into the auction house. When people around saw that the leading actor and heroine had gone, they all followed them to the auction site.


    When all the people were seated, the host on the stage announced the official start of the auction.


    At the beginning of the auction, there were several very common Qing dynasty porcelains, and the bidders were all junior collectors, probably for hands-on use. The prices were not high, ranging from 30000 to 100000.


    The people who really want to bid for large items are all silent at this time, because they know that the real good things are left behind in this kind of antique auction.


    At this time, the auctioneer pointed to the auction that Miss Li had just sent, and said, "OK, this auction is the most special one in this auction. What is it?"


    At this point, the auctioneer showed a mysterious smile¡° I don''t think anyone here can guess. "


    The auctioneer''s words put the appetites of the people present on the scene into suspense. Antique auction is nothing more than the auction of some porcelain of various dynasties and famous people''s calligraphy and paintings. What else can be described as special?


    The crowd murmured to the people next to them about what was in the red flannel box on the stage. Of course, some people are very dissatisfied with the mysterious behavior of the auctioneer, with an impatient look on their face.


    Knowing that too much is better than too much, the auctioneer stopped beating around the Bush and announced: "this special auction is a ring."


    Hearing the auctioneer''s words, the people in the audience hissed. I thought it was something special. It turned out to be a ring. I don''t know which dynasty it was.


    However, when the auctioneer opened the box and let the people see the contents clearly, the auction hall fell into silence. Then there was a "boom" and a noisy sound.


    "This is something special?"


    "I thought it was a ring worn by an emperor or a concubine. It was this one!"


    "That is, let alone special, it''s not even an antique. At best, it''s a modern handicraft."


    "Even if you take modern things to make up the number, take a pigeon egg, OK? What''s the matter? It''s a pit for us! "


    "It seems that there is nothing to look at in the back."


    ¡­¡­


    Different from the people around him who despise this ring, Gu Chi was shocked when he saw the ring. He opened his eyes wide, his right hand was tightly clenched on the armrest of the seat, and his body was slightly trembling with anger.


    Why? How dare she!


    With anger in his eyes, Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin not far from the front row. It seems that the heart has Lingxi general, Cheng Kexin back to Gu Chi''s line of sight.


    After seeing the undisguised anger in Gu Chi''s eyes, Cheng Kexin starts to laugh at Gu Chi and himself.


    What can he be angry about? It was his ruthlessness and betrayal that caused the current situation between them. Now she just wants to auction their wedding rings.


    From then on, no, from now on, this ring is just an item that she can exchange with money, and it has no other meaning.


    She wants to say goodbye to the past completely.


    And at the beginning that stupid, blind fall in love with Gu Chi Su Kexin, thoroughly farewell.

 Chapter 329

    However, Cheng Kexin also secretly asked himself, really just want to say goodbye to the past? If you want to say goodbye to the past, why auction the wedding ring in front of Gu Chi? And when seeing Gu Chi''s anger, where does the joy in my heart come from?


    Dare not ponder, Cheng Kexin turned his head and looked at the ring on the stage.


    Are you reluctant to give up? yes.


    I used to like it so much. I put it on my hand day and night, and I didn''t even want to take a bath. Later, I hated it so much that I took it down and locked it in a drawer. I haven''t opened it for five years. All her feelings for Gu Chi seem to be concentrated on this small ring.


    For Cheng Kexin, this small, silvery ring represents them and the past. Let her in five years time do not dare to see again, afraid it carries, past those sweet and painful pouring in, completely submerged her, destroyed.


    Before returning home, she plucked up the courage to take it out. Holding the ring tightly in her hand, Cheng Kexin tells herself that she wants to go back. What she didn''t have the courage to face five years ago, now she finally wants to face.


    When he decided to auction the ring, Cheng Kexin felt pain in his heart. It felt like the ring was not handed in from her hand, but gouged out from her heart. Even with flesh and blood, she was shaking all over.


    But, does not ache, how can the wound be good?


    "Everyone be quiet, be quiet..." the auctioneer first motioned the people under the stage to be quiet, and then told the origin of this ring.


    "The owner of this piece is Miss Cheng Kexin of Cheng group. This ring has a special meaning for her. Now let''s invite Miss Cheng Kexin to come on stage and introduce to you. "


    In the strange sight of everyone, Cheng Kexin gets up and goes to the stage. Looking at Cheng Kexin step by step to the booth, Gu Chi feels that she is step by step away from herself.


    "Hello, I''m Cheng Kexin, the original owner of this ring. As the auctioneer just said, this ring has a special meaning for me. And now I want to sell it at auction. At the same time, I also want to give a word to the next owner of this ring: as long as you are willing to give up, you can start your life again. Thank you


    Slightly to the audience bent down, Cheng Kexin turned and walked down the display platform, back to his seat.


    Although Su Kexin, no, it should be Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi gave a bitter smile.


    Although Cheng Kexin never looked at herself from the beginning to the end, he felt that her words were meant for him.


    Give up in pain? Does she want to cut off her relationship with him? It''s impossible. He won''t allow it!


    "Well, let''s start the auction. At the request of Miss Cheng Kexin, the bottom price of this ring is zero. You can ask for it at will. "


    "20000"


    "Thirty thousand."


    "Fifty thousand."


    ¡­¡­


    Although just now everyone was sneering at this ring with ordinary appearance and ordinary material, now they know that it is the property of Miss Cheng family. In order to give the Cheng family face, they began to bid for it one after another.


    The loss of tens of thousands of yuan is small, but I believe that today Cheng Luo and Cheng Kexin will remember their friendship. If we can cooperate with Cheng group at that time, this money is nothing at all.


    Moreover, since this auction is sponsored by Cheng group, it is natural to invite people who usually do business with Cheng group. They are all friends, and they will not let Cheng Luo fail in their own scenes.


    "A hundred thousand."


    "One hundred and twenty thousand."


    "150000."


    ¡­¡­


    The price is still climbing up, but Cheng Kexin''s mouth is slightly open. She can''t believe it. She didn''t expect that her ring would be photographed at this price. How could these people spend more than 100000 yuan on this ring? Apart from the meaning of the ring to herself, she felt that it was not worth so much money.


    Looking to one side of Cheng Luo, he is not surprised, and even shows a smile at himself.


    In the end, the price of the ring was up to 200000 yuan, and then no one increased the price.


    "The gentleman on the 7th asked for 200000 yuan. Is there anyone higher than that?" The auctioneer tried to ask, but there was no sound.


    Human feelings belong to human feelings, but within a reasonable range, 200000 is already a sky high price for this ring. If you add more, it''s not human, it''s a fool.


    Seeing that no one bid again, Cheng Kexin was also relieved. She thought it was incredible that this ring could be photographed for 200000 yuan. If there was any price increase, she would have a bad conscience.


    "Has no one increased the price?" The auctioneer asked again, but there was still no response.


    "Twenty times." The auctioneer began to knock his hammer.


    "200000..."


    "A million." Just as the auctioneer was about to knock the hammer for the second time, a steady male voice interrupted his voice.


    When we heard that someone had offered a million yuan, we all turned to the source of the voice, trying to find out which fool would do such a bad thing.


    However, when they saw the people who were bidding, they all showed a clear look. Let''s just say, how could anyone spend a million dollars on an ordinary ring for no reason? It turns out that it''s an ex husband.


    "Let''s say Gu Chi is still in love with his ex-wife, otherwise how can he spend so much money for her?"


    "A million, my God, don''t you mean divorced? What''s going on! "


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu was still so generous and could spend a lot of money on his ex-wife."


    "Is this a rhythm to compound? Smile for beau


    "It''s said that the man who is willing to spend money for you really loves you. How can miss Cheng be willing to divorce him when she meets such a man? If I were you, I''d be dead, would you? "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chi doesn''t care about the comments of the people around him, but looks at Cheng Kexin straightly. The reason why he didn''t bid just now is to see her reaction.


    She frowned slightly when she saw that the bidding price was more than 100000 yuan, and Gu Chi''s heart was still a little happy. He knew that she didn''t want to sell the ring sincerely.


    But when the auctioneer''s hammer struck, he saw her sigh of relief and a relieved expression. what do you mean? The original frown just now is not because do not give up? What''s that about? Don''t you think the price is low and you have no face?


    Feel the anger in the heart is churning, Gu Chi forcefully controls his breathing. OK, then he will help her and make her more face!


    Hearing the familiar voice shouting out such a high price, but also provoking people around to talk like this, Cheng Kexin''s heart "rubbed" to start a fury. Gu Chi, what do you mean by that? Do you want to keep a good reputation after doing evil things!

 Chapter 330

    "1.5 million!" Without thinking too much, Cheng Kexin directly added 500000 yuan to Gu Chi''s bid. To say that she can''t let this ring fall into Gu Chi''s hands today is contrary to her original intention.


    "What''s going on?" People present said they couldn''t understand.


    "Can you still shoot your own things?"


    "It seems that there is no rule to say no."


    "But why? Although they take their own things is just a loss of labor costs, but nothing to take their own things to play? Didn''t you just say it had a special meaning? "


    "I don''t understand. It''s a mess. People who eat melons say they don''t understand! "


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that the price is not too low, that is, I just don''t want to get it.


    Think of here, Gu Chi''s anger is more prosperous. At the beginning, he had given in like that, but she still left him, and there was no news for five years. Now it''s not easy to come back, can''t wait to draw a line with him?


    "Two million."


    He just doesn''t let her be happy. If he wants to get rid of him, Cheng Kexin won''t think about it all his life.


    "Two hundred... I heard you right."


    "Stop it. I suspect my ears are blocked."


    "I''m almost sure now that Gu Chi never forgets his ex-wife. If that''s not the case, I''ll buy a piece of tofu and kill myself. "


    "Why don''t I have such an ex husband? It''s the envy of people who divorce."


    "Two million is a sports car; Equal to a house; Equal to a good store... Equal to a ring? Or the one without a drill? "


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Kexin is going to be driven crazy, two million! Does Gu Chi have money to burn? Why didn''t he call Gu Shao!


    However, the discussion around her just now also reminds her that it''s her own thing anyway. At best, it''s just the loss of some intermediary fees. She will never let Gu Chi get the ring.


    "Two and a half million." Su Kexin didn''t know what other people thought. When she called out the price, she thought she was a 250.


    Now someone couldn''t help laughing. It was really two hundred and five or two.


    Cheng Luo after hearing Su Kexin''s quotation slightly frowned. It''s not that he loves the money, let alone that he spent it on his sister. However, in the past five years, he has rarely seen his sister so angry as she is today.


    She always gives people the feeling of being soft and gentle, with a smile on her face. Even if sometimes sad, but also secretly hide tears, never let him and Meng Bao see and worry.


    But now, Gu Chi is so easy to arouse her anger. Just now, even tens of thousands of people thought it was a high price, but now they are shouting millions of sky high prices.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin in front of her, her hands clenched, her cheeks flushed, and her eyes seemed to have a flame burning. Cheng Luo felt that she was extremely vivid. This was a person with feelings.


    Maybe she hasn''t changed. She is still Su Kexin in her heart. Does she still like Gu Chi?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Luo''s worry flashed across his face. Absolutely not, Gu Chi has hurt her once, he will never allow a second time!


    "Three million." Without hesitation, Gu Chi immediately kept up with the price.


    Eating melon people said that they had no way to make complaints about it. They had money and capricious ways. What do you do? However, now they don''t care about the price Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin offered. What they care about is who will win the auction in the end.


    The annual drama between ex husband and ex-wife is absolutely wonderful.


    Cheng Kexin is also very surprised at the price quoted by Gu Chi. What on earth does he want to do? It was he who didn''t want her at the beginning, but now he makes it like this for whom?


    Looking at the eyes of people around her from the beginning of shock to now banter, she has a feeling that she is acting for others to see. Looking at Gu Chi''s eyes, he became more angry.


    If you increase the price, I''m afraid even the intermediate fee will have to be several hundred thousand. It''s too bad.


    Think of here, Cheng Kexin gritted his teeth and put down the bidding card in his hand. Forget it. Let him go. Even if he gets the ring, as long as she doesn''t care.


    With Cheng Kexin''s withdrawal, the "farce" auction ended, and the ring was finally sold by Gu Chi for three million yuan.


    When the auctioneer knocked down the third settling hammer, he had a smile on his face. I didn''t expect that such an ordinary ring could be sold at such a high price. Now I have to have a lot of commission.


    Soon a new auction was taken up, and people''s attention also shifted to the next auction. But Cheng Kexin can still hear the voices around, the content is nothing more than the relationship between her and Gu Chi? Some people even say that she and Gu Chi fall in love and kill each other. Maybe they will get back together soon.


    Hearing these groundless guesses, Cheng Kexin only feels infuriated. Her intention today is to completely end the relationship with Gu Chi, but she didn''t expect such a storm.


    Cheng Kexin immediately wants to leave the auction, but Cheng''s group is the organizer of the auction. As the eldest lady of the Cheng family, she definitely can''t leave halfway, otherwise she will make visitors dissatisfied. She doesn''t want to bring unnecessary trouble to Cheng Luo, so she can only sit on pins and needles in the public discussion.


    "Brother, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." As soon as the host announced the end of the auction, Cheng Kexin said hello to Cheng Luo and wanted to leave first.


    Cheng Luo originally wanted to introduce Cheng Kexin to the shareholders and customers of Cheng group after the auction, which is one of the reasons why he let Cheng Kexin come today. Now that he has decided to disclose Cheng Kexin''s identity as a miss of the Cheng family, he needs to confirm her status in the Cheng group as soon as possible.


    But see Cheng Kexin look in a hurry, can''t wait to leave appearance, Cheng Luo also know just how much affected her mood, I''m afraid she is no longer in the mood to socialize with himself.


    "Well, be careful and go home early."


    "Well." Should Cheng Luo a, Cheng Kexin got up and left.


    Walking on the road, Cheng Kexin can still feel the eyes of people around him are gathered in his body, "Gu Chi", "ex-wife", "three million" and other words also spread to his ears from time to time. There is no doubt that the auction between Gu Chi and himself has become the focus of the auction.


    Think of here, Cheng Kexin heart to Gu Chi''s resentment is deeper. After the auction, I''m afraid there will be all kinds of rumors about her and Gu Chi in s city. She can even imagine how exaggerated the media will be to describe her and Gu Chi''s bidding for the ring today.


    Speed up the pace, Cheng Kexin want to quickly go to the backstage to change clothes, and then leave this land of right and wrong. Far away from these comments, and far away from Gu Chi, she did not want to see him again in her life!


    She also knows that she has changed back to the ostrich state of mind, but there is no way, and she did not expect that after meeting Gu Chi again, she would make her heart fluctuate so much. The psychological construction she had done before seemed to fly away, and she couldn''t control her emotions at all.


    Just walked to a corner of the backstage, Cheng Kexin was stopped by a man who suddenly appeared. After looking up to see the person, Cheng Kexin''s eyes are flustered, and his feet unconsciously step back two steps.

 Chapter 331

    Fear, this is Cheng Kexin''s only feeling at this time. Just now, in front of so many people, she could look at Gu Chi calmly. But now no one around, only the two of them, Cheng Kexin found that he did not dare to face Gu Chi.


    Aware of his body even in a slight shiver, Cheng Kexin in the heart secretly scolded himself unpromising. At that time, it was Gu Chi who betrayed her and felt that it was him who should be responsible.


    Thinking like this, Cheng Kexin forces himself to look up at Gu Chi, "what do you want?"


    Seeing Cheng Kexin''s guard and indifference in his eyes, Gu Chi feels like someone hit him with a fist. As soon as the auction was over, he saw her leave in a hurry. After catching up with her slowly, she blocked her here. Unexpectedly, she saw herself as if she saw something dirty and avoided it.


    Two steps ahead, Gu Chi trapped Cheng Kexin between herself and the wall behind her, with anger in her eyes, "why should we auction our wedding rings?"


    Cheng Kexin''s anger makes him laugh. What does he mean by that? Does he want to keep the ring for the rest of his life? For what?


    "I will." After dropping this sentence, Cheng Kexin bypasses Gu Chi and wants to leave.


    But how could Gu Chi let her go so easily. One pulls Cheng Kexin''s arm and presses her against the wall. Gu Chi holds the wall firmly with both hands.


    "Yes?" Gu Chi sneered, "did you leave for this reason? Didn''t even tell me. Su Kexin, have you ever thought about my feelings? "


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Kexin''s heart also suffused with anger, stood up straight body Chong Gu Chi roared. He''s saying that she was sorry for him, right? How can he be so confused!


    Originally, there was still some distance between them, but with Cheng Kexin''s approach, Gu Chi could clearly feel her breath sprayed on his neck. And from his point of view, you can clearly see the slightly undulating towering because of anger. Gu Chi, who had planned to ask her why she left without saying goodbye at the beginning, suddenly felt a little confused.


    Without speaking, Gu Chi''s eyes stare at Cheng Kexin in front of him. It''s five years. I haven''t seen this face that he was so infatuated with for five years.


    Looking at the eyes, nose and mouth of the person in front of him, Gu Chi felt that he was a little strange in his familiarity. Su Kexin would not have painted such delicate and bright makeup before. But at this time, Gu Chi''s heart has a very clear idea: This is the person he loves. No matter how different she is from before, it''s impossible to escape in her life.


    With sour heart and moist eyes, Gu Chi can no longer suppress his crazy yearning. He lowers his head and kisses his red lips, which are slightly open because of anger


    For a moment, Cheng Kexin reacts and pushes Gu Chi away. Without scruple, she would make up her face. She rubbed her lips with the back of her hand. Then she looked at Gu Chi and exclaimed excitedly: "what are you doing?"


    I haven''t seen you for five years, and they are divorced now. Gu Chi also knows that his behavior just now is a little over the line. But at this time, the person he loves is right in front of him. He can reach out and touch it. It''s no longer a mirage that can''t be seen after waking up. How can he be indifferent?


    "Kexin, I..." no longer irritated just now, Gu Chi''s look softened, and went forward two steps to get close to Cheng Kexin, but saw the guard in her eyes obviously deepened.


    Looking down at Cheng Kexin''s clenched hand, Gu Chi''s eyes flashed a trace of haze. Is she resisting herself now? For so many years, I have been lovesick in China. Has she ever missed herself?


    Under the pressure of the pain in his heart, Gu Chi asked the question that had troubled him for five years, "Kexin, why did you divorce me at the beginning? Why leave without saying goodbye? "


    Looking at the painful expression on Gu Chi''s face, Cheng Kexin has a sneer on his face. This man can really act. At the same time, she also felt a bone chilling. Anyway, they had such a sweet time together, but he is still trying to hide the things he did!


    Yang Zuo takes people to force him to the operating table. Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer turn the clouds and rain in their home without any scruples... At the beginning, those pictures that once completely destroyed themselves come back to mind. Cheng Kexin can''t help but smile bitterly. It turns out that after so many years, he has never forgotten. Everything is as clear as what happened yesterday.


    Swallowing the sour, Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi sarcastically, "when you forced me to kill my child like that, now you even ask me why I divorced. Gu Chi, don''t you think it''s funny? "


    It turned out that it was still because of the child, Gu Chi''s heart was clear. Five years ago, Yang Zuo''s words rang out again in his ears, "the young lady may have remembered that she was insulted before, and found that the baby in her stomach may not be your child. She didn''t know how to face you for a moment, so she chose to leave so quickly and went to the United States with Cheng Luo. "


    "Kexin, didn''t I say that I would accept this child?"


    "Accept?" Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Kexin doesn''t know whether to be angry or to smile, "Gu Chi, you are still cheating me! Ask your heart, do you really accept this child? "


    There was a flash of embarrassment on Gu Chi''s face. I didn''t want to divorce Su Kexin, so I let go and accepted the child. It''s not really out of my heart. Did she know that the baby in her stomach was not his, and was afraid that he would force her to kill the baby again?


    Gu Chi''s heart is sad. In the final analysis, he still blames him for not protecting her. Otherwise, how could they have missed so many years?


    "Did the child come back to China with you?" I should be five years old now. I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl.


    Hearing Gu Chi ask the child, Cheng Kexin hesitates and doesn''t know how to say it. Although Gu Chi always thought that she was not pregnant with his child, who knows what he will find after seeing Mengbao.


    No, I can''t take this risk. She can''t lose Meng Bao!


    "The child miscarried." Cheng Kexin bowed his head and said that he didn''t look after him late, for fear that he would expose his lies.


    She was afraid, she was afraid that he would hurt her innocent child as he did in those years. To be more precise, she hoped that Meng Bao would never have this father in her life!

 Chapter 332

    "What Gu Chi was shocked. He never thought that the child had not been born.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi thinks she is sad. She liked the child so much that she even divorced herself for him. She must be very sad that the child is gone.


    "Can Xin, you also don''t too sad, maybe God doesn''t want to leave this child." Gu Chi comforts Cheng Kexin in a soft voice. At the same time, he says in his heart: "Kexin, you can rest assured that we will have our own children in the future."


    Yes, Gu Chi has made up his mind. He must recover Su Kexin and make her his wife again. Last time he owed her a wedding. This time he wants to make it up for her again. He wants her to put on a white wedding dress!


    Five years ago, Cheng ruoer was disabled in both legs because of his temporary mistake and could only spend his best years in a wheelchair. Out of guilt, he forces himself to give up Su Kexin, and plans to take good care of Cheng ruoer and accompany her out of the shadow of disability.


    But with the passage of time, he found that he could not put Su Kexin down at all, and he couldn''t do it for the time being. Since she left, her shadow seems to be everywhere. I''ll see her at dinner; I''ll see her at work; When she woke up in the middle of the night, she seemed to be looking at herself with a smile.


    But every time he wanted to come forward and hold her tightly, he would be disappointed to find that what he saw was just an illusion. For a long time, Gu Chi felt that he was about to be driven crazy.


    He wanted to wait until Cheng ruoer could accept the fact that he was disabled and live on his own. He wanted to go to the United States to get Su Kexin back and explain to her why he agreed to divorce.


    But he found that Cheng ruoer was more and more attached to himself. Sometimes when she was too busy to accompany her, she would keep calling and even send all the servants out to find him until he came home.


    Moreover, in the past two years, Cheng ruoer even claimed to be the wife of the president of chiyao group, and often went to the company to interfere with the work of his employees. His secretary has been replaced by Cheng ruoer.


    Whenever he can''t stand it and wants to explain to Cheng ruoer that he has no love for her, she will look at herself dimly with tears, as if she has been wronged. Ask him if he dislikes himself because his legs are disabled? Sometimes, he will smash things in a frenzy.


    After consulting the doctor, the doctor said that she may not fully accept the fact that her legs are disabled, and let herself follow her meaning as much as possible. Don''t say something she doesn''t want to hear to stimulate her, otherwise her situation will only be worse.


    Think of Cheng ruoer become like this all because of oneself, Gu Chi also can helplessly promise.


    But recently he also wanted to understand that since he could not put Su Kexin in his heart and could not be with Cheng ruoer, he could not let things go on like this, otherwise, it would hurt the three of them at the same time.


    More importantly, since Su Kexin has come back now, he will never let her leave again. He must chase her back!


    But Cheng Kexin does not know Gu Chi''s psychological activities. When she heard Gu Chi''s words, she wanted to slap him in the face. What do you mean, God doesn''t want to keep this kid? It''s clear that he doesn''t want to keep the child!


    "Gu Chi, why do you pretend to be stupid now? If you didn''t want to kill the child by all means, how could the child miscarry? " Cheng Kexin said with gnashing teeth.


    He even now refused to admit what happened in those years, but also pretended to say these words, is to play her as a fool!


    Cheng Kexin''s heart is full of disappointment besides resentment. This is the man she once loved deeply.


    She once regarded him as the God who redeemed herself, but five years ago, it was the man she admired that pushed her to hell; She once thought that he was a person with responsibility and commitment, but after five years, he was still hiding the things he had done.


    At the beginning, I was really blind to such a man completely delivered his heart, now I can''t blame others for the consequences. In the future, he and she will be bridge to bridge, road to road, there will be no more contact!


    Frowned, Gu Chi didn''t understand what Cheng Kexin meant. Although he did advise her not to have this child at the beginning, and he had quarreled with her because of this matter, he could not be called "unscrupulous".


    Just want to open mouth to ask Cheng Kexin why can say so, suddenly a Jiao Di Di''s voice rang not far away, "Gu Chi, what are you doing here?"


    Turning his head and looking at the source of the sound, Gu Chi discovers that Cheng ruoer, who is in a wheelchair, appears. Unconsciously, Gu Chi tried to calm down his voice. "How can you come here?"


    When asked, Gu Chi''s heart also had doubts. I decided to come to the auction temporarily, and didn''t tell the process. How could she know that she was here?


    And this is not the first time. It has happened before. Every time he attends a banquet, Cheng ruoer always knows the news quickly and comes to the party. He is very close to himself in front of everyone. Does someone in the company inform Cheng ruoer of his whereabouts at any time? If you let him find out who it is, he won''t let it go!


    Think of here, Gu Chi face fierce flash, at the same time look to Cheng ruoer''s eyes also added the meaning of exploration, she really will buy the people around him to monitor themselves?


    But Cheng ruoer''s attention now is all on Cheng Kexin. How can he notice Gu Chi''s look changing.


    Just see Cheng Kexin, Cheng ruoer some can''t believe his eyes. Is this gorgeous and charming woman really the ugly one five years ago? How did she change so much?


    In the past five years, in order to keep Gu Chi''s heart, Cheng ruoer has spent more time to maintain herself. She thinks her face is more tasteful now than it was five years ago. But at this time, she had to admit that, no matter in appearance or temperament, the woman in front of her was no less than herself.


    Thinking of Gu Chi and her being so close just now, Cheng ruoer''s heart immediately comes up. Does Su Kexin want to rob Gu Chi this time? It must be! Otherwise, how could it happen? How could they meet at this auction?


    Looking at Su Kexin''s dress, Cheng ruoer holds her hand tightly under the blanket. Did not expect that five years did not see, Su Kexin is also learned to seduce color. But she would never allow this kind of thing to happen!

 Chapter 333

    Turning the wheelchair came to Gu Chi''s side, Cheng ruoer took Gu Chi''s arm, some coquetry said: "I''m going to be bored at home alone, so I want to come out for a turn. Just on the way, I heard that you were here to participate in the auction. I just want to come to you and come home with you. "


    Cheng ruoer specially accentuated the pronunciation of the word "go home", and after finishing this sentence, she looked at Cheng Kexin, "Kexin is you, I didn''t recognize you just now."


    Cheng ruoer pretended to be very enthusiastic. "When did you come back? It happens that Gu Chi and I are going back. Would you like to have a seat in our house? "


    Cheng Kexin was very surprised when she saw Cheng ruoer in a wheelchair. Then she thought of the comments she had heard before the auction. Her legs seemed to be disabled.


    Originally, there were some pitiful experiences in her heart, but when she heard Cheng ruoer''s words and saw the obvious provocation in her eyes, Cheng Kexin sneered in her heart.


    Do you mean to say that Gu Chi is her? Sure enough, Cheng ruoer has not changed. He is still the familiar and scheming figure. It''s just


    Looking at Cheng ruoer''s legs covered with blankets, Cheng Kexin has doubts in his eyes, but he doesn''t know whether Cheng ruoer deliberately pretends to have the disabled legs. According to her understanding of Cheng ruoer, she can absolutely do such a thing.


    But also has nothing to do with her, Cheng Kexin can''t help but secretly self mockery way, is not pretend how? As long as someone believes it.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to continue to stand here to watch Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer perform intimate drama, and ignores Cheng ruoer''s words, turns around and goes backstage.


    Does Cheng ruoer think such actions and words can stimulate her as before? She used to care because she loved Gu Chi, but now she can''t wait to be far away from Gu Chi. How could she be angry.


    "Kexin, you don''t go, you listen to me..." see Cheng Kexin left, Gu Chi raised his feet to catch up. But Cheng ruoer is dead to pull Gu Chi not to let go.


    "Gu Chi, what do you want to do? Don''t forget that you are divorced!"


    Helpless, Gu Chi can only watch Cheng Kexin away from his line of sight. Hard to shake off Cheng ruoer''s grip, Gu Chi said angrily, "what do you want! What does that mean? "


    He had a hard time to see Su Kexin again. According to her attitude now, I don''t know when I will meet her alone next time. He had not yet asked what she meant by what she had just said.


    And how did Cheng ruoer say that just now! Although he does live with Cheng ruoer now, it''s too easy to be misunderstood.


    Seeing Gu Chi''s anger at himself, Cheng ruoer''s eyes immediately misted and choked: "Gu Chi, Su Kexin, she''s just your ex-wife. I''m your girlfriend now. How can you leave me to chase her? Besides, there''s nothing wrong with what I said. I just want to invite her to come home


    Wen Yan Gu Chi looks at Cheng ruoer suspiciously. When did he promise to be with her? When did he say she was Gu Chi''s girlfriend?


    Without seeing Gu Chi''s expression, Cheng ruoer takes out a handkerchief and wipes his tears. He looks pitiful and pitiful.


    "Do you see that Su Kexin is so beautiful now, and I am disabled, so... So you want to abandon me and find her again? Gu Chi, it was su Kexin who took the initiative to leave you. She doesn''t like you anymore. Only I love you. Can''t you see clearly what I mean to you in the past five years? "


    "Gu Chi, I really love you. Even if my legs were disabled because of you, I never blame you. Over the years, you''ve seen how I''ve been... "


    Cheng ruoer is still telling her grievances and love for Gu Chi, but Gu Chi''s words interrupt her¡° Cheng ruoer, have you misunderstood something? "


    Hear Gu Chi even name with surname of shout oneself, and also ask oneself such words, Cheng ruoer temporarily some froze¡° What do you mean, what do I misunderstand? "


    Take a deep breath, Gu Chi thought of the doctor''s advice, immediately a little hesitant, but now he can''t let Cheng ruoer misunderstand.


    Squatting down, Gu Chi seriously looked into Cheng ruoer''s eyes and said, "ruoer, I know that your legs were like this because of me. I will be responsible for you and take good care of your life. But -- "


    Gu Chi accentuated his tone.


    "But you''re not my girlfriend, and I don''t have a relationship with you."


    "It''s impossible!" Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Cheng ruoer shouts excitedly, and then holds Gu Chi''s hand tightly¡° Gu Chi, have you forgotten? You promised me five years ago that you would stay with me all your life. You can''t break your promise


    "Five years ago, I did promise to accompany you and take care of you, but I didn''t promise to be with you. Ruo''er, things between us have already passed, so don''t indulge in the past feelings, OK Gu Chi patiently persuades Cheng ruoer to pull out his hand, but Cheng ruoer is too tight.


    "No way! You lied to me Cheng ruoer cried harshly, "I don''t believe you''ve taken care of me so much in the past five years. You''ve listened to me for everything. No matter what I ask, you''ll agree. How can you not have me in your heart?"


    "I take care of you because your legs are disabled because of me. I take care of you because I feel guilty, not because I like you. Do you understand?"


    After hearing Gu Chi''s words, Cheng ruoer realizes that Gu Chi has always kept himself at a suitable distance for so many years and never touched himself with a finger. She always thought that Gu Chi took care of herself so carefully because she liked herself. It turned out that was not because of this?


    Gu Chi then said: "ruoer, two people are together because they like each other, and only in this way can they stay together for a long time. Do you want me to be with you because of my guilt?"


    "I don''t care!" Realizing that Gu Chi may not have himself in his heart, Cheng ruoer panics and tugs at Gu Chi''s hand tightly, imploring, "Gu Chi, I don''t care. I don''t care what you are with me for. I just want you to be with me. I have no legs, if you leave me again, I really have nothing


    "Ruoer, listen to me..."


    "I don''t listen, I don''t care!" Cheng ruoer has been a little crazy, "Gu Chi, you can''t leave me, you can''t leave me! Gu Chi, I only have you, I don''t care whether you like me or not, I just want you by my side! I... "


    "Ruoer!" Gu Chi takes out his hand and holds Cheng ruoer''s shoulder with both hands. He yells at her loudly: "ruoer, listen to me!"

 Chapter 334

    By Gu Chi''s roar, Cheng ruoer finally calms down and looks at Gu Chi with tears on her face. Seeing Cheng ruoer like this, Gu Chi can''t bear to say the next words, but he can''t hesitate any more.


    "If I can''t, even if you can, I can''t force myself to be with you just because of your legs. If I do, I will be irresponsible not only to you, but also to myself. "


    "You lied to me! These are excuses. You just can''t forget Su Kexin, right? Otherwise, why didn''t you say these words to me before, but you should say them to me when she comes back! "


    "Yes."


    Did not expect Gu Chi to admit so directly, Cheng ruoer for a time to stay, after reaction, tears fell more fierce.


    "Gu Chi, Su Kexin doesn''t like you any more. She doesn''t have you in her heart. Otherwise, she won''t go so directly just now. Gu Chi, will you just let her go? When we get together again, we will be very happy in the future. Do you believe me? "


    "Even if she doesn''t like me, I''ll try to get her back." Gu Chi''s eyes toward Cheng ruoer are full of firmness. "Ruoer, I can''t forget Kexin. I can''t live without her in my life. Originally, I planned to go to the United States to find her when you can live independently, but now that she has come back, I will never let her go again. "


    "What did you promise me?" Pushing Gu Chi away, Cheng ruoer yells at him excitedly, "what you promised me is nothing?"


    Without saying anything, Gu Chi doesn''t know how to explain to Cheng ruoer. He really violates his original promise. Between the two fell into silence, only to hear the sobs of Cheng ruoer constantly ring out.


    "Ruo''er, I''m sorry. I can promise you anything except this." After a long time, Gu Chi''s guilty voice rang out.


    "Well, not with me." Cheng ruoer''s eyes appear revenge, "then you promise me that I can''t be with Su Kexin. As long as you promise me, I will never talk about being with you again. "


    Gu Chi was silent.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng ruoer sneered, "didn''t you just say that you can promise me anything?"


    "Ruo''er," Gu Chi gently pinched his eyebrows, "don''t be so unreasonable. I will never give up Su Kexin."


    With that, Gu Chi leaves directly, regardless of Cheng ruoer''s reaction.


    It seems that it''s impossible to make it clear with Cheng ruoer. We can only think of other ways.


    "Gu Chi, come back!" Looking at Gu Chi''s back, Cheng ruoer shouts crazily, "do you just leave me here? You are still not a man


    But Gu Chi didn''t look back. It wasn''t that he was really cruel, but that he had heard too many threats like this. He had already been numb.


    "Ah Cheng ruoer screams. He doesn''t care that it''s a public place, but he is pulling the armrest of the wheelchair with both hands.


    Su Kexin, it''s all you! It''s all because of you that Gu Chi said that to me! Why did you come back, why didn''t you die abroad


    Cheng ruoer curses Su Kexin with the most vicious language in her heart, with crazy hatred in her eyes.


    Su Kexin, since you dare to come back, I will not let you go, you wait for me! I can force you to go abroad for the first time, and naturally I can do it again. no I want your life this time!


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Kexin changes his clothes and comes out, he sees that Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer have already left. At the same time, she felt a little disappointed, but she couldn''t figure out where the emotion came from.


    Shaking his head to shake his mind in a mess of ideas, Cheng Kexin step left the hotel. How they are? That''s a matter between them. Now it has nothing to do with her.


    Walking to the door of the hotel, Cheng Kexin is surprised to see Cheng ruoer. At this time, Cheng ruoer is looking around not far from the door, as if he is waiting for someone.


    You''re not waiting for yourself, are you? Cheng Kexin''s heart has a bad premonition, the first time it hurts. She really didn''t want to deal with this woman who had nothing to do with her.


    But it turns out that my hunch is accurate. Sure enough, after Cheng ruoer saw her, he immediately pushed the wheelchair to her side.


    Cheng Kexin turns around and wants to go, but suddenly he thinks of something and stops. She is not su Kexin five years ago, even in the face of Gu Chi''s unexpected panic, but she still has the confidence to deal with Cheng ruoer.


    Since she is here specially waiting for herself, let''s see what tricks she wants to play, so as not to be cheated by her from behind unconsciously.


    Think of here, Cheng Kexin turned around, waiting for Cheng ruoer to come to his side.


    And Cheng ruoer almost can''t restrain her inner anger at the moment when she sees Cheng Kexin. She can''t immediately jump on Su Kexin and catch her charming face.


    Forced to suppress her inner excitement, Cheng ruoer tells herself in her heart: it''s not the time yet. She can''t tear her face with Su Kexin. After a period of time, she will let her live and die just like five years ago! She wants to get her grievances back thousands of times!


    In front of Cheng Kexin, Cheng ruoer reluctantly pretends to be guilty. "Kexin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I have something to say to you today." Then Cheng ruoer wants to hold Cheng Kexin''s hand.


    Raise his hand, Cheng Kexin will deliberately avoid Cheng ruoer''s action is very obvious, "if you have any words, you can directly say it."


    "You bitch, you think I want to touch you!" Embarrassed, Cheng ruoer scolds Cheng Kexin in her heart, but she looks like she is at a loss, as if Cheng Kexin is deliberately bullying her.


    Coupled with her seemingly pure face and poor appearance in a wheelchair, several people who have passed the hotel lobby have cast bad eyes on Cheng Kexin, with obvious warning and dissatisfaction.


    Cheng Kexin sneers in her heart. It''s true that Cheng ruoer will perform as well as five years ago. She knows how to win others'' sympathy. I''m afraid she''ll never be able to match that.


    "Kexin, I know you blame me. I did something wrong five years ago. I apologize to you." Cheng ruoer seems sincere, "I''m sorry, Kexin, I''m sorry, five years ago I was not sensible, I was wrong, you forgive me, OK?"

 Chapter 335

    Unexpectedly is to apologize with oneself, Cheng Kexin''s heart can''t help but doubt. She thought that Cheng ruoer had come to warn her not to rush Gu Chi with her. After all, that was the way she did things. Now which one is on?


    "Cheng ruoer, if you have anything to say, don''t be so hypocritical." There is no beating around the Bush, Cheng Kexin cold face directly to Cheng ruoer said.


    "Kexin, I know you may not believe me when I say that, but I really know I''m wrong." At this point, Cheng ruoer even squeezed out a few tears.


    "As you can see, my legs are useless now. God has already given me the punishment I deserve. You don''t care for me, will you forgive me?"


    "Do you really know it''s wrong?" Cheng Kexin looks at Cheng ruoer suspiciously.


    "Yes, yes." Seeing that Cheng Kexin let go, Cheng ruoer nodded hastily, "Kexin, I really know I''m wrong. I''ve wanted to apologize to you face to face for five years, but I didn''t have a chance. Now that you''ve come back, I''ve fulfilled my wish. "


    Looking at Cheng ruoer''s sincerity in her eyes, Cheng Kexin almost believes what she says. But she used to eat process if son too much thanks to nature will not be so easy to believe her.


    Staring at Cheng ruoer, Cheng Kexin doesn''t speak. She wants to see what Cheng ruoer wants to say.


    He came forward to hold Cheng Kexin''s hand again. Cheng ruoer cried out in tears: "Kexin, after my legs are disabled, I have been reflecting on what I have done before. The more I think about it, the more I feel regret. How could I do that to you when you really treated me as a friend? "


    "Maybe God can''t see it anymore, so I''m disabled. Kexin, I really realize that I''m wrong. Would you give me a chance to compensate you? Now when I think of the days when we were friends, I think it''s really beautiful. I shouldn''t abandon friendship because of love. "


    "Kexin, I want to be friends with you again. Shall we go shopping and eat together like before? I promise, I will treat you sincerely this time. Will you just give me a chance? "


    After that, Cheng ruoer looks at Cheng Kexin with tears in her eyes, as if she didn''t agree to do something harmful.


    Want to be friends with her again? Cheng Kexin''s heart is cold to hiss a, strong endure to shake off her hand of impulse.


    Five years ago, she was just like this, making friends with herself first, then digging one pit after another and waiting for her to jump. Now she wants to do it again. Does she really think she is stupid enough to be cheated again?


    Isn''t it acting? Does Cheng ruoer think she''s the only one?


    "Do you really want to be friends with me again?" Cheng Kexin deliberately pretends to let go.


    "Well." Heavy nod, Cheng ruoer heart secretly happy, but face is still full of shame, "can Xin, you forgive me, I will use time to prove that I really know wrong."


    "Well," Cheng Kexin said with a struggling face, "I forgive you."


    "Really?" In Cheng ruoer''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise, but this time it was not pretended¡° Kexin, are you really willing to forgive me? Are you really willing to treat me as your friend? "


    Cheng ruoer can''t believe it. Su Kexin forgives herself for three or two sentences like this!?


    "Really, I forgive you." Cheng Kexin said with a smile, "just like you said, your legs have been disabled. I believe you have learned a lesson from it and will not do those things again."


    "Thank you, Kexin." Cheng ruoer said gratefully, "thank you for being willing to forgive me."


    "It''s OK." Cheng Kexin patted Cheng ruoer twice instead, comforting her, "now your legs are inconvenient, you must pay more attention to your body. Don''t say any more words of apology in the future. Let''s just treat those things as if they never happened, OK


    "Well, those things are over. We won''t talk about them in the future." Cheng ruoer naturally agreed.


    Looking at the wrist watch, Cheng Kexin pretended to be anxious, "I''ll have something to deal with later. Maybe I can''t accompany you any more. Be careful when you go home."


    "It''s OK. If you have something to do, you can do it first. I can do it myself." Cheng ruoer urges Cheng Kexin to leave, like a good Chinese friend.


    "Well, I''ll make an appointment later." Pretending to be sorry to see Cheng ruoer, Cheng Kexin gets up and leaves.


    In fact, Cheng Kexin is no longer able to pretend, she is not as good as Cheng ruoer in this aspect, playing here is her limit.


    Seeing that Cheng Kexin has gone far away, Cheng ruoer finally regains his original appearance. His eyes staring at Cheng Kexin''s back are full of disdain, and he sneers in a low voice: "Su Kexin, it seems that you are still an idiot, just like you used to be. You are so simple that you are talked about. This time, I want you to regret your decision to return home. "


    After leaving the hotel, Cheng Kexin sees Cheng Luo''s car waiting for him not far away. Some feel sorry in the heart, Cheng Kexin trot all the way. I''m afraid Cheng Luo has been waiting here for a long time?


    Just opened the door to sit on the car, Cheng Kexin saw Cheng Luo a worried look at himself.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Cheng Kexin asked, "is there anything wrong with the company?"


    "The company is OK. Don''t worry. I just saw you talking to Cheng ruoer. Are you ok?" Cheng Luo can be said to know Cheng ruoer best. He is worried that Cheng Kexin will suffer losses in her hands.


    Hearing that Cheng Luo is worried about himself, Cheng Kexin feels warm in his heart. In this world, I''m afraid only my brother will really worry about himself.


    By the way, there''s Meng Bao. Thinking of his son, Cheng Kexin has a little happiness in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m not the stupid Su Kexin I used to be. I won''t let myself be Cheng ruoer any more. I''ll protect myself. "


    Don''t want to let Cheng Luo in addition to busy company things, but also for their own worry, Cheng Kexin look serious to Cheng Luo said that he really will be careful.


    "Just be careful yourself." It''s false to say that you can rest assured. After all, Cheng Luo also knows that Cheng Kexin''s mind is simply not enough to see if he compares with Cheng ruoer. But see Cheng Kexin heart already had vigilance, Cheng Luo also a little at ease.


    "I know, brother. Let''s go home as soon as possible. I think Mengbao is coming." When it comes to his son, Cheng Kexin''s face is full of happy smiles, and his eyes are also full of undisguised thoughts.


    Although I haven''t seen Meng Bao for half a day, she really missed her.


    Cheng Luo''s face is also cloudy and clear at this time. As soon as he sweeps away the haze and worries, he seems to have heard the soft voice shouting "Uncle" in his ears.


    Both of them missed each other, so they got home soon.


    "Uncle and mother, you are back!" As soon as he gets home, Meng Bao pours into Cheng Luo''s arms. The small face flushes, provokes Cheng Luo not to be able to help kiss one mouthful.

 Chapter 336

    "Meng Bao, do you only like your uncle but not your mother?" Cheng Kexin pretends to be sad.


    In fact, Cheng Kexin is very happy to see Mengbao close to Cheng Luo. Mengbao grew up without her father. To a certain extent, Cheng Luo played the role of father, which taught Mengbao a lot about how to be a man.


    But usually nothing to tease her son, she is still very happy.


    "No, I like mom''s, too." Said Cheng forgot to Cheng Kexin stretched out his hands, motioned to her to embrace. After transferring from Cheng Luo''s arms to Cheng Kexin''s, the little guy still holds Cheng Kexin''s neck and gives his mother a sweet kiss.


    In fact, the subtext in the little guy''s heart is: "mom is really a childish ghost. Even when she is so old, she is jealous with her uncle. Alas, I''m so young that I have to learn not to ignore one and lose the other. "


    If Cheng Kexin could hear these words, he would ask xiaomengbao, "who gave you these idioms?"


    That''s accurate, okay? As a child growing up in the United States, she can''t help but be proud of her ability to use Chinese idioms so easily!


    Looking at the warm interaction between mother and son, Cheng Luo smiles. The scene in front of him is the source of his warmth in the past five years, and it is also what he vowed with himself that he would spare no effort to protect.


    "Kexin, I have something to deal with. I''ll go to the study first. You can play with Mengbao." And Cheng Kexin said hello, Cheng Luo went upstairs to the study, the living room only Cheng Kexin and Cheng forget two people.


    "Meng Bao, are you good today? Tell mom what she''s done Cheng Kexin can''t help pinching her son''s face. How can she have such a lovely son?


    Secretly skimmed his lips, Cheng forget or this day to do things and Cheng Kexin detailed said again. Because he knew that his mother was worried about himself, so he couldn''t let her worry.


    After hearing Cheng''s report, Cheng Kexin kneaded the little guy''s head, "Mengbao is so good."


    "Mom, i... can I ask you a question?" Different from the past ghost horse spirit, Cheng forget carefully looking at Cheng Kexin mouth asked.


    "What''s the problem? It''s mysterious." Being laughed at by his son''s appearance, Cheng Kexin helped him sort out some messy coats, "you ask, as long as mom knows, mom will answer you."


    "Really!" The little guy got excited. "Mom, can you tell me where my dad is?"


    Hearing Cheng''s question, Cheng Kexin stops his action and thinks of the scene of meeting Gu Chi today.


    "Mom, mom?" See Cheng Kexin stay, don''t know what to think, Cheng forgot to shake hands in front of her called.


    "Why did you suddenly ask mom this question?" Cheng Kexin back to God, while asked to continue to tidy up Cheng forget clothes, but the look has not just relaxed.


    "Mom, just tell me what you just said. As long as you know, you will tell me." Cheng forgets to be coquettish.


    "Mom has told you before that your father died before you were born. Don''t ask this question again." Cheng Kexin''s rare face teaches Cheng to forget.


    Seeing Cheng Kexin''s face, Cheng forgets to know that it will only hurt his mother to ask¡° I know, mom. I won''t ask any more. Don''t be angry. "


    "Cute." Cheng Kexin gently hugged his son, some regret just to Mengbao angry. It''s her own fault. It''s her failure to give her son a complete home. What qualification does she have to be angry with her son?


    Tears gush from her throat, but Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to cry in front of her son. She can only smile at Mengbao and say, "Mom, now I''m going to help you cook. Are you good here?"


    "Good."


    Hearing Meng Bao''s promise, Cheng Kexin''s mood improved a lot. He touched the little guy''s head with a smile, and then turned to the kitchen.


    Seeing Cheng Kexin leave, Meng Bao blinks his eyes and a proud smile appears on his face. Then he takes the bag Cheng Kexin just put on the table and takes out his mobile phone.


    Easy to open Baidu search page, Mengbao entered the word "Gu Chi". Mommy, do you really think I don''t know who my daddy is? Since you won''t tell me, I''ll have to find out for myself.


    The next day, Cheng Kexin and Cheng Luo are busy, so they give Mengbao to the nanny.


    Seeing that his mother and uncle had left home, Mengbao began to pester the nanny and take him out to play. Unable to stand the trouble of Mengbao, the nanny led him out of the house and went to a KFC that he indicated he was going to.


    Mengbao has already checked. Go two blocks further along KFC, and then turn left to get where he is. I wonder if I can see him today?


    Think of here, the little guy''s heart secretly excited.


    After arriving at KFC, Mengbao quickly ran out of the restaurant while the nanny was ordering. Then, with her short legs, she panted toward her destination.


    When he got to the place, Meng Bao looked at the building and thought that it should be here. The words on it were the same as those in the photo.


    With a deep breath and a little tension in her heart, Meng Bao walks into the building. Above his head were the words "chiyao group".


    At this time, Gu Chi is sitting in front of his desk processing documents, and there are two knocks outside the door.


    "Come in." Very formulaic voice, without emotion, but still let the new secretary blush.


    Strong from calm down, female secretary let his voice as far as possible formula, "Gu, Gu group there just called, said to let you go to the board of Directors now."


    "OK, I see. Let Yang Zuo prepare the car."


    "Yes."


    Out of the office, the female secretary patted her hot face. Really, even if she has been here for two weeks, she still can''t resist the charm of the president. This man is just perfect! If I


    No no no! The female secretary quickly contained her ideas. It''s said that the first two secretaries were dismissed by the president''s girlfriend because they thought something they shouldn''t think about. She''d better keep her job first.


    Thinking of this, the female secretary went to inform Yang Zuobi in a hurry.


    Just go downstairs to the door of the company, Gu Chi was stopped.


    "Are you Gu Chi?" Looking at this lovely child in front of him, he opened his hands to stop him. His voice was soft and cute. Gu Chi felt that his heart suddenly softened for some reason.

 Chapter 337

    "Yes, I am Gu Chi." Squatting down his body, Gu Chi looked at the little boy flatly, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with you?"


    I don''t know why. Gu Chi feels that the little boy in front of him has an inexplicable sense of closeness. He always feels that he is very familiar with him and seems to have seen him somewhere.


    After turning her eyes twice, Meng Bao thinks about what kind of reason to find. Yes!


    "I''m lost, and now I can''t find my mother. I''ve seen you on TV. I know your name is Gu Chi. Can you help me find my mother? " Mengbao deliberately put the tone of his speech pitifully. In order to be more realistic, he tried to blink his tears.


    Looking at the little guy in front of him with tears in his eyes, Gu Chi feels that his heart is also uncomfortable.


    "Well, what''s your mother''s name and where did you get separated?"


    "My mother''s name is... Cheng..." Mengbao quickly searched for the girl''s name in her brain, "my mother''s name is Cheng Xin, and we are separated here. I went to the side to see the fish, and then my mother disappeared. "


    Listening to the child''s vague description, Gu Chi couldn''t find a way to help him find his mother¡° What do you think of this? Uncle first asked someone to help you find your mother, and then you followed Uncle to a meeting. When you came back, uncle would send you to mom, OK


    "Well." Meng Bao nodded his head madly. He can get along with his father alone!


    Holding the little boy''s hand, Gu Chi led him out of the company.


    Yang Zuo had been waiting downstairs for a long time. Now he saw that Gu Chi had brought a child over. He also had some doubts¡° Gu Shao, who is this child


    "He''s lost. He can''t find his mother." Gu Chi briefly explained to Yang Zuo¡° He said that his mother''s name was Cheng Xin and she lost her near the company. You can help him find his mother first. I''ll drive to Gu''s group myself. "


    "Yes." Yang Zuo nodded clearly, and a sense of mission rose in his heart. Such a lovely child, I will help him find his mother¡° Gu Shao, do you want this child to follow me? "


    Gu Chi asked for the child''s advice with his eyes, but saw him shake his head slightly, "I only know you, I''m afraid he is a bad man, I want to follow you."


    Meng Bao pretends to be afraid. Joke! He managed to find his father. He just got along with him for such a short time. How could he go with others.


    Yang Zuo smell speech forehead across three black lines, Gu Chi is funny shook his head¡° OK, then you can follow your uncle. I''ll take you to mom later. "


    He told Yang Zuo to help the child find his mother first, and then Gu Chi took the child next to him into the car and drove to the direction of Gu''s group.


    "Dad... Uncle, you don''t know my name, do you?" Almost cry wrong, Meng Bao scared out of a thin layer of sweat, see Gu Chi no response just secretly relieved.


    Gu Chi really didn''t see Meng Bao''s reaction. He is now concentrating on driving. There was a child in the car, so Gu Chi was extremely careful.


    "I don''t know." Without looking at Mengbao, Gu Chi focused on the road, "what''s your name?"


    "My big name is Cheng Chen, and my small name is Meng Bao." The little guy said excitedly, "uncle, you must remember my name, don''t forget it."


    "Uncle knows." Looking at the side of the villain carefully told himself, Gu Chi felt some funny. It''s just that Cheng forgets. His name is really special. Why did his parents name him "forgetting"? It''s also a coincidence that both parents have the same surname.


    "Will uncle call you Mengbao later?"


    "Yes, yes." Meng Bao clapped his hands excitedly, "I like my uncle calling me Meng Bao!"


    Turning to see the lovely smile on Mengbao''s face, Gu Chi knows for the first time what kind of experience it is to be warmed.


    One big one small talk like this, soon arrived at Gu group.


    After a period of time in the car, Gu Chi likes Meng Bao more. I can''t help but sigh that it''s really appropriate for his parents to give him this nickname. This child is really cute, smart and likable. He doesn''t want to give Meng Bao back to his mother later.


    Surprised by his inner thoughts, Gu Chi can''t help but feel funny. Can''t he be a peddler?


    "Well, Mengbao, here we are. Let''s get out of the car." After parking the car, Gu Chi reaches out and takes Mengbao out. Mengbao also embraces Gu Chi''s neck.


    Originally, Gu Chi was going to take Mengbao out and put him down, and then lead him away. But feel the little guy''s head soft on his shoulder, two hands also tightly around his neck. Gu Chi was not willing to let him go, so he entered Gu''s group.


    Meng Bao''s eyes are moist. This is his father holding him, not his uncle, but his father.


    He blinked his eyes hard, and Mengbao blinked his tears back. I''m a little man, so I won''t cry in front of my father.


    Gu Chi holds Mengbao all the way to his office, teasing him from time to time, which makes Mengbao laugh. I don''t know how many people were shocked along the way.


    Seeing Gu Chi carrying his child into the elevator, the staff downstairs exploded instantly.


    "Am I right? Is the person holding the baby Mr. Gu? The ice face? "


    "Whose child is this? Isn''t it Mr. Gu''s?"


    "What are you talking about? If Mr. Gu didn''t get divorced, it''s still possible. But now that he is divorced, where can he get such a big child? Unless... "


    "You mean the child is the illegitimate son of President Gu?"


    "I think so. Otherwise, how could Mr. Gu, who has always been famous for his indifference, treat a strange child so well? It''s the first time I''ve seen president Gu smile! "


    "So it is."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chi is now in the office with Meng Bao. Naturally, he doesn''t hear the comments of those employees outside.


    "Mengbao, wait here, uncle, will you? My uncle is going to have a meeting. If you have anything, please go to the Secretary sister you just pointed out


    Some worried, Mengbao alone in the office, Gu Chi carefully told Mengbao. He also thought that he would have so much attachment to a child he had just known for a long time.


    "OK, I know. Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll be obedient." Meng Bao straightened his chest and Gu Chi assured him.


    Looking at Meng Bao''s lovely face, Gu Chi couldn''t help laughing¡° Well, uncle went to the meeting. You''re good yourself. "

 Chapter 338

    With that, Gu Chi gently pinched Meng Bao''s face, then stood up and walked out of the office. After telling the Secretary outside, Gu Chi went to the meeting room for a meeting.


    Only Mengbao was left in the office. He ran around looking at Gu Chi''s office. Is this where dad works? What a good air! His father must be very good, otherwise how could he have such a big office.


    With this in mind, Meng Bao feels proud. Such a powerful man is his father! But... Sadness flashed on the little guy''s face.


    But why doesn''t dad want him and mom? Why did mom say dad was dead? Did the two of them quarrel?


    be not afraid of! Mengbao clenches her fists and adds oil to herself. I will try my best to make mom and dad reconcile. In that case, he will be able to have both mom and dad like other children.


    When the little guy was worried about how to make up his parents, he saw a grandfather come in. This is Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu had come to discuss something with Gu Chi. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see Gu Chi. Instead, he met such a lovely little guy in his office.


    For a moment, he was a little stunned. Mr. Gu began to mend the relationship between Gu Chi and the child in front of him. Is it the child that Gu Chi gave birth to behind his back? But it''s impossible. In that case, I don''t know.


    "Hello, Grandpa."


    Soft voice interrupted Gu''s thoughts, he carefully looked at the child in front of him, "who are you, little friend? Why are you here? "


    "Grandfather, my name is Mengbao. Uncle Gu brought me here." Meng Bao replied obediently. His mother taught him to be polite to his grandfather.


    "I lost my mother. Uncle Gu promised to help me find my mother and brought me here."


    It turned out that Mr. Gu nodded clearly, because he thought too much. However, the little boy is really good, polite and upright. It can be seen that parents should be very attentive in teaching.


    "Meng Bao, it''s a nice name. How old are you?" This is probably the first time that Mr. Gu has been so patient with children.


    "I''m five years old, grandfather."


    Meng Bao has always been standing in front of Mr. Gu. She looks straight at Mr. Gu with the innocence of a child. But there is also a kind of steadiness that should not exist at this age.


    Gu immediately had a better impression of the child. And he looked at the child is very familiar, but it looks and a little bit similar to Gu Chi when he was a child.


    It seems that there is a fate between them, otherwise, how can so many people just meet this lost child later.


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Gu beckoned, "come on, Mengbao, come and play with my grandfather."


    Looking at this grandfather, he should not be a bad man, and he knows his father, maybe his father''s relatives, that is his own relatives. With this in mind, Meng Bao walks over to Mr. Gu.


    Looking at Meng Bao in front of him from a close distance, Mr. Gu liked him more and more. He simply held him in his lap and sat on the sofa chatting.


    Meng Bao''s Gu Ling often makes Gu laugh, and his heart is more and more unable to let go of this little guy.


    When Gu Chi came back to the office after the meeting, he saw that Mr. Gu was holding Mengbao and laughing happily.


    Gu Chi was a little surprised by this scene. In his impression, his grandfather has always been a man who does not speak and laugh, and especially for people he does not know, he is famously cold-blooded. Although he grew up with his grandfather, he never saw his grandfather''s smiling face several times.


    I didn''t expect that now my grandfather is holding a child he just met and laughing. It seems that this little cute treasure is really attractive.


    "Grandfather." Gu Chi walked into the office with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "You''re back," Mr. Gu''s voice sounded like he was in a good mood¡° I''ve come to you with something to discuss. Whose family does the child belong to? How lovely


    With that, Gu couldn''t help looking at Meng Bao and rubbing his head.


    Go to the opposite sofa to sit down, Gu Chi eyes with a smile.


    "Mengbao and his mother are separated, but I have arranged for Yang Zuo to help him find his mother, and the result should come soon."


    "Good." Gu nodded, then looked at Mengbao again, and his voice comforted him gently, "xiaomengbao, don''t worry, Grandpa and uncle will help you find your mother."


    "OK, thank you, Grandpa." Meng Bao''s voice is sweet. I thought to myself, it seems that what I just guessed is right. This man is really my father''s relative.


    Dad called him grandfather, so he is his own grandfather. It''s good that I not only found my father, but also my grandfather. It seems that they all like me very much.


    With this thought, Meng Bao came closer to Gu''s arms.


    Seeing this, Gu became more and more fond of Meng Bao. Holding him, he was both pro and funny.


    Seeing the warm and harmonious picture of the old and the young in front of him, Gu Chi can''t help feeling a little bit. If Su Kexin and I hadn''t divorced five years ago, their children would have been this big. I don''t know if Mengbao is so cute?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Cheng Kexin and Cheng Luo are participating in the daily meeting of Cheng group. Cheng Luo wants to let her take over part of the company''s affairs as soon as possible.


    Listening attentively to the work reports of the department heads in turn, Cheng Kexin sees that the mobile phone screen next to him suddenly lights up, and the caller ID is from the nanny at home.


    Afraid that something happened to Mengbao, Cheng Kexin picked up his mobile phone and motioned to Cheng Luo, then quietly got up and left the meeting room.


    "Miss is not well!" As soon as I got through, the nanny''s cry came.


    "What''s the matter?" Heart a tight, Cheng Kexin look anxious asked, "is not Mengbao out of what?"


    "The young master insisted on going out to eat KFC today, so I ordered a meal. When I came back, the young master disappeared. I couldn''t find him anywhere." Nanny is also reasonable, the whole story of the simple and Cheng Kexin explained¡° What should I do now? Do you want to call the police? "


    Hearing the nanny''s words, Cheng Kexin feels that her consciousness is suddenly confused. She can''t hear anything, and her head is full of the news that "Mengbao has been lost".


    "How could it be lost?" Cheng Kexin''s voice has brought on the cry cavity, "where are you now, I''ll go to find you right away!"

 Chapter 339

    After hearing the nanny on the other side of the phone report the address, Cheng Kexin quickly hung up the phone and rushed to the other side. Just walked two steps, was stopped by Cheng Luo who came out of the meeting room.


    "Kexin, what''s the matter?" Just now he heard Cheng Kexin''s excited cry in the conference room, and immediately came out. As a result, he saw her face full of tears rushing out.


    "Brother!" Finally see rely on, Cheng Kexin cried to pull forward Cheng Luo, "Mengbao lost near Ping''an Road, nanny said can''t find, now how to do?"


    Hearing that Meng Bao has been lost, Cheng Luo is also flustered. But see Cheng Kexin full of helpless eyes, he forced himself to calm down.


    "Kexin, don''t panic. Maybe Mengbao is just playing. I''ll send someone to look for it right now. Don''t panic. Otherwise, we won''t find Mengbao any more. "


    Comforted Cheng Kexin a few words, Cheng Luo took out his mobile phone to make a few calls, launched all the detectives he knew to find the whereabouts of Mengbao.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Luo and Cheng Kexin arrive at the place where Mengbao is lost, and keep looking for the trace of Mengbao nearby.


    Cheng Kexin forces himself to calm down and constantly describes Mengbao to passers-by, but no one has ever seen her.


    "Meng Bao! Meng Bao Anxious, Cheng Kexin cried out Meng Bao''s name, tears. Meng Bao is her all, he must not have something, otherwise he will not live.


    Just when Cheng Kexin is going crazy because he can''t find Mengbao, Cheng Luo calls.


    "Kexin, there''s news about Mengbao."


    Cheng Luo''s words make Cheng Kexin very happy, "where is Mengbao now?"


    "He''s in Gu''s group now, with Gu Chi." When he first heard the news, Cheng Luo was also very frightened.


    "What Cheng Kexin just put down the heart and immediately put up, "is Gu Chi take him away? What does he want? "


    Cheng Kexin is completely flustered now. Does Gu Chi already know that Mengbao is his child, so he wants to rob Mengbao from her?


    "Don''t worry about it. It seems that Mengbao and the nanny met Gu Chi after they got lost. Then Gu Chi took him to Gu''s group for the time being. Now Yang Zuo is also looking for the baby''s mother, so Gu Chi should not know the identity of Mengbao. " Cheng Luo said the information he found.


    "Then i... how can I get Mengbao?" Knowing that Mengbao is OK, Cheng Kexin is relieved, but soon falls into another dilemma. If you pick up Mengbao by yourself, with Gu Chi''s tact, you will doubt something.


    "I''ve asked the Cheng family to go to Gu''s group to pick him up in the guise of Mengbao''s parents. Don''t worry, Mengbao can come back on board."


    "Yes, yes." Cheng Kexin nodded, or Cheng Luo thought thoughtful.


    But on the other hand, she is very worried. Mengbao is a child after all. What if Gu Chi finds something wrong?


    Gu Chi, who is laughing at Gu''s interaction with Meng Bao, suddenly receives a call from Yang Zuo.


    "Gu Shao, the father and mother of the child just now have found them. Now I''m taking them to Gu''s group."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the office."


    After hanging up, Gu Chi said with a smile to Meng Bao, who was playing in Gu''s arms: "Meng Bao, your parents have found them. You can see them later."


    Dad and Mom? Mengbao can''t help wondering, isn''t his father here?


    However, he still had a heart, and did not show his doubts, but pretended to be happy, "really? Thank you, uncle Gu. "


    "You''re welcome." Gu Chi reaches for Mengbao''s head. Thinking that he was going to leave soon, I suddenly felt a little reluctant. I don''t know if I can see the child in the future?


    About ten minutes later, Yang Zuo took the so-called Mengbao parents to Gu Chi''s office.


    After seeing the two men behind Yang Zuo, Meng Bao recognizes them as servants of the Cheng family. Clever, he immediately guessed that it must be his mother and uncle who asked them to pick him up.


    Although a little disappointed, I don''t know when I will see my father again. But Mengbao also knew that her mother must be worried when she ran out like this, so she got up and ran to the servant.


    The two people who came to Gu Chi said thank you excitedly and then left with Mengbao in their arms.


    Seeing that Mengbao left, Mr. Gu was very reluctant to part with him. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "this child is a little similar to you when you were a child."


    "Is it?" Gu Chi didn''t think Meng Bao looked like him.


    "I said yes. I watched you grow up. Can''t I see this clearly?" When he heard Gu Chi''s question about himself, Gu immediately blew his nose and glared.


    Dark feel funny shook his head, Gu Chi quickly changed the topic, "grandfather, you come to me today in the end what''s the matter?"


    After hearing Gu Chi''s question, Mr. Gu didn''t have the strength just now. Instead, he looked at Gu Chi seriously and asked directly, "I heard that Su Kexin''s girl has come back. Have you seen her?"


    "Well." After hesitation, Gu Chi nodded.


    "She''s not remarried now, is she?" Mr. Gu asked him what he cared about most.


    Gu Chi''s eyes darkened, and he thought of the scene that day, "I don''t think so."


    After Gu asked, he thought of this question later. What if Su Kexin remarried in the past five years?


    "There is no best. I tell you, I''m very satisfied with Su Kexin''s granddaughter-in-law. I don''t care what you divorced for five years ago. Anyway, she''s back now. You must find a way to marry her to me again! "


    "Grandfather, I will." Gu Chi seriously looks at Gu Laozi and guarantees that this is also his inner oath to himself.


    Su Kexin, you can''t escape me in this life!


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at Cheng''s home, Meng Bao was hugged by Cheng Kexin, who had been waiting for her for a long time.


    "Where have you been, you child? Do you know that you are worried about your mother?" Cheng Kexin holds Meng Bao tightly and cries.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m wrong." See Cheng Kexin cry sad, Mengbao quietly in her ear to apologize.


    "Now you know it''s wrong! You told your mother, "why do you want to run around? What if something happens?" Just now worry at the moment all turned into angry, Cheng Kexin voice and color severely reprimand in front of Mengbao. The child is too ignorant!


    Seldom see mother so angry, Meng Bao look to the side of Cheng Luo, hope uncle can say two words for himself.


    But Cheng Luo did not speak. Although he usually dotes on Meng Bao, he doesn''t just spoil him. This time Mengbao did make a mistake. He had to be aware of it and correct it.


    Seeing that his uncle didn''t intend to speak for him, Meng Bao looked at Cheng Kexin with an aggrieved face, "Mom, I didn''t run around. I went to find my father."

 Chapter 340

    "What Dad?" Cheng Kexin''s face flashed a little flustered, "I didn''t tell you that your father has already passed away."


    "That''s mom, you lied to me!" Meng Bao''s temper also came up, "I already know that Gu Chi is my father. He didn''t die!"


    "Who told you all that?" Cheng Kexin never thought that Mengbao knew the relationship between him and Gu Chi.


    "No one told me. I guessed it myself." Meng Bao looks at Cheng Kexin with begging eyes, "Mom, why are you and dad separated? Are you good with me? I want dad. "


    Hearing Meng Bao''s words, Cheng Kexin only feels that his heart is pinched by an invisible hand.


    This is the first time for Mengbao to make such a request to herself in so many years, but she has no way to agree. She and Gu Chi are doomed not to return to the past.


    "Meng Bao, I''m sorry. It''s mom who''s sorry for you." Cheng Kexin holds Mengbao and cries. She thought that she had given all the love to Mengbao, but she still didn''t make up for his missing father''s love.


    "Mengbao, it''s all mother''s fault. It''s mother''s fault. Mother... Mother didn''t give you a complete home. Don''t blame mother, OK?" Cheng Kexin sobbed and said to Mengbao.


    "Well, I won''t ask any more. Mom, don''t cry." Mengbao doesn''t mention Gu Chi''s topic any more. She helps Cheng Kexin wipe his tears with her soft hands.


    Seeing Mengbao like this, Cheng Kexin feels more guilty. He can only hold Mengbao in his arms and keep saying sorry to him.


    Cheng Luo, standing on one side, sighs, squats down and hugs the mother and son, giving them silent comfort


    It''s been several days since Mengbao went to find Gu Chi, but Cheng Kexin still didn''t get out of the mood at that time.


    She kept asking herself, is it really a right decision to hide Gu Chi from Meng Bao? She can also see that Meng Bao has been depressed these two days, no longer as lively and noisy as before.


    Now that Mengbao knows that Gu Chi is her father, does she want to go and make it clear to Gu Chi? After all, they have no right to deprive their father and son of the opportunity to meet.


    But Cheng Kexin''s heart is scared. With Gu Chi''s means and influence, if he knows that Mengbao is his child, he will definitely take Mengbao back.


    no way! She can''t lose Meng Bao! Never let Cheng ruoer be Meng Bao''s stepmother! But Meng Bao also needs a father


    Cheng Kexin is troubled by this problem, do not know what to do, but unexpectedly received a call from Cheng ruoer.


    "Hello, Kexin, I''d like to ask you out to the opera today. Do you have time?"


    Cheng Kexin subconsciously wants to say no directly. She doesn''t have the heart to go to the opera now, not to mention with Cheng ruoer. But she''s afraid of Cheng ruoer''s tricks.


    "Well, I happen to have time today."


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s cold voice on the phone, Cheng ruoer clenches her cell phone tightly, showing hatred, but her voice is still sweet¡° Well, let''s meet at the coffee shop five years ago. How about two o''clock in the afternoon? "


    "Well, good." Should be a, Cheng Kexin took the initiative to hang up the phone, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer.


    In the coffee shop five years ago, Cheng ruoer was really able to find a place. I don''t know what else she wanted to do this time. However, no matter what she wants to do, she will not let her succeed this time!


    I raised my hand and looked at the time. It''s only eleven o''clock in the morning. Originally, he wanted to stay at home, but Cheng Kexin suddenly made a decision in his heart. He picked up his bag and changed his shoes.


    She didn''t go to the cafe she had agreed with Cheng ruoer. Instead, she drove to a famous beauty salon in the city.


    In the past, she would never dress up before meeting Cheng ruoer, but now... She will never let herself be inferior to Cheng ruoer.


    Impatient picked up the mobile phone to see one eye, Cheng ruoer''s face slightly ferocious. This Su Kexin, from the appointed time has passed ten minutes, but she did not even a shadow, this is deliberately and her take Joe?


    Think of here, Cheng ruoer''s eyes are full of resentment. It''s amazing to be Miss Cheng, isn''t it? Hum, she will make her disgrace again this time! Those who dare to fight against her Cheng ruoer will never come to a good end!


    "Waiter, the coffee is cold. Don''t you know how to change it?" Heart is full of anger, Cheng ruoer can only vent on the side of the waiter.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." See the guest angry, one side of the waiter hurried to the front to go, Cheng ruoer in front of the coffee, in the heart also some grievances, did not expect that such a beautiful guest should have such a bad temper.


    The waiter quickly served a new cup of coffee, but Cheng ruoer didn''t even say a word of thanks. Instead, she waved him back like a fly.


    Seeing Cheng ruoer''s attitude, the waiter secretly hated that he didn''t spit in the coffee cup just now.


    Without moving the coffee in front of him, Cheng ruoer looks around, but still doesn''t see Su Kexin. Cheng ruoer is secretly scolding Su Kexin when he suddenly hears a slight commotion nearby.


    Turning to look, Cheng ruoer is also surprised by what he sees. Is this Su Kexin?


    The woman in front of her was wearing a green knee length waist pinching dress, which made her skin more white than snow. The leg exposed under the skirt is long and slender, and there is no trace of fat.


    Her face is more eye-catching than her figure. Delicate make-up with micro volume of long hair, people can not move the line of sight.


    What''s more amazing is the slightly cool temperament she exudes, which gives people the feeling of "watching from afar but not playing with it".


    Seeing the sight of people around her and Cheng ruoer''s mouth slightly open, Cheng Kexin feels that the scene five years ago has reappeared, but this time she and Cheng ruoer''s roles have changed.


    But that''s exactly what she wants. She is to let Cheng ruoer clearly realize that she is not the Su Kexin she was five years ago. What she did to Su Kexin before, Cheng Kexin will give it back to her in the future.


    "You''re here so early." Go directly to sit down in front of Cheng ruoer, Cheng Kexin said hello to her.


    The astonishment in Cheng ruoer''s eyes, which has come back to him, is gone, and replaced by insidious and fierce. Pinching his hand, Cheng ruoer makes himself smile.


    "Yes, I''m fine, so I came a little earlier. The scenery here is pretty good, so it''s not boring to wait. " Cheng ruo''er says with some meaning.


    "Oh." Cheng Kexin is just a simple should, no more said.

 Chapter 341

    In fact, Cheng Kexin hears Cheng ruoer''s meaning, which means that he is late.


    But so what? She just let Cheng ruoer wait for her here. She had done so many hurtful things to herself before. Could she have been wronged by waiting a little longer!


    Seeing that Su Kexin doesn''t mean to apologize to himself, Cheng ruoer is more dissatisfied.


    What a su Kexin!


    I haven''t seen you for several years. I really take myself seriously! How dare you make her wait! She thinks she''s something. She''s shameless!


    Although the head in the heart is very angry, but think of own plan, Cheng ruoer also can suppress at this time.


    "Kexin, do you know why I offer you to meet here?" Cheng ruoer seems to sincerely look at Cheng Kexin and ask, with a harmless and beautiful face. If Cheng Kexin hadn''t suffered so much from her, I''m afraid I really can''t believe what kind of snake and scorpion heart is hidden under such a beautiful appearance!


    No answer, Cheng Kexin looked up to Cheng ruoer, waiting for her to go on.


    She knows that Cheng ruoer must play some tricks. Since Cheng ruoer is not in a hurry, she is naturally in the mood to accompany her.


    "Actually, I want to apologize for what happened five years ago." At this point, Cheng ruoer''s eyes turned red with tears. Cheng Kexin had goose bumps all over his body.


    "Kexin, five years ago, I was so ignorant that I made you suffer so much. Now I apologize for what happened in that year. Would you forgive me?" Said, Cheng ruoer also a grasp of Cheng Kexin''s hand, fingertips for slightly shaking.


    Holding back the chill, Cheng Kexin said, "didn''t we say that we didn''t mention the previous things?"


    "That''s your generosity, but I can''t think that nothing has happened. Can Xin, you don''t know, since my legs disabled after, see a lot of things, personality has changed a lot. I really think what I have done to you is too much. I don''t expect you to forgive me. "


    Cheng ruoer said pitifully with a runny nose and tears. The waiters on one side were all in a daze. Is this the person who yelled at him just now?


    "Well, let''s not talk about the past." Cheng Kexin really can''t bear to continue watching Cheng ruoer''s acting. She can''t help but pull back her hand and quickly change the topic, "don''t you mean to see the opera? Let''s go now. It''s not good to be late. "


    Seeing that Cheng Kexin ignores his apology, he doesn''t even say a word of comfort. Cheng ruoer really wants to slap her immediately.


    Holding back his inner impulse, Cheng ruoer wipes his tears and soon smiles on his face. Cheng Kexin sighs at how fast her expression changes.


    "You''re right." Cheng ruoer wiped away her tears.


    They went to see the opera from, and the whole process was haunted.


    After watching the opera, Cheng ruoer suddenly said, "by the way, Kexin, today I have a friend who wants to have dinner with me. Do you mind if we come together?"


    Is it time to get to the point? Cheng Kexin sneers in his heart, but he looks calm¡° Well, I don''t mind


    Hear Cheng Kexin so easily agreed, Cheng ruoer can''t help but want to show a successful smile, but forced himself to hold back, heart secretly scold Cheng Kexin idiot.


    "That''s great." On the surface, she said happily, "my friend is very good, and I would like to introduce you."


    "All right, listen to you." She would like to see what ghosts and ghosts Cheng ruoer would introduce to her.


    They soon came to the western restaurant. After sitting for a while, they heard Cheng ruoer shouting excitedly: "he Yue!"


    Cheng Kexin turns his head and sees a handsome man coming.


    Have to say, this man is very handsome, with a pair of peach blossom eyes, always smiling. If Cheng Kexin is a few years younger, I''m afraid he will be hooked by this smile.


    The man sat down and behaved very politely. At first sight, he was a young master from a good family.


    After he sat down, he took a look at Cheng Kexin beside him and said with a smile, "ruo''er, this is..."


    "Kexin, this is he Yue, a Chinese American. He grew up in the United States, but his Chinese is also excellent. He is a good friend I met when I was studying abroad. He graduated from Harvard University. He is a truly talented student and a rare gentleman


    "I''m flattered." He Yue light smile, the whole person demeanor is better, eyes if there is no fall on Cheng Kexin.


    "He Yue, this is su..." after a pause, Cheng ruoer said, "this is Cheng Kexin, my best friend."


    Although the face is smiling, but Cheng ruoer''s eyes are full of jealousy. Su Kexin, a cheap woman, is nothing but Cheng!


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Cheng." He Yue held out his hand with a smile.


    Not good to refuse, Cheng Kexin some hesitant to hold his hand, "hello."


    Light touch, Cheng Kexin immediately want to take back his hand, but it is obvious that he Yue is not light or heavy pinch his hand before release.


    Heart flashed cold, Cheng Kexin''s face looms anger.


    To tell you the truth, although this man is very good-looking, he is Cheng ruoer''s friend, which is enough to make her hate him.


    If Cheng ruoer introduces herself to others, she must be uneasy and kind-hearted. She pretended to be a good friend before, and it must be for this.


    Resist the impulse to lift the table and go, Cheng Kexin rub his hand on the clothes, try to keep quiet. She must know what wrong idea Cheng ruoer is making this time!


    While Cheng Kexin wipes his hands, he Yue throws a satisfied look at Cheng ruoer.


    Cheng ruoer can''t help sneering.


    He Yue did know him when he was studying abroad, but he was not what he called a gentleman, but a real playboy.


    It seems to be polite, but in fact it is very playful. The city is very deep, but it has a charming face. I don''t know how many little girls I cheated.


    Today, the reason why she introduces he Yue to Cheng Kexin is that she wants him to deal with Cheng Kexin, and then she takes some indecent photos to completely destroy Cheng Kexin!


    At present, it seems that this matter has been half successful, at least he Yue has become interested in Cheng Kexin. As long as it''s the woman he likes, he will try his best to get it.


    "What would you like to eat, ladies?" He Yue politely asks for their opinions, but his eyes are fixed on Cheng Kexin.

 Chapter 342

    "I''ll do whatever I want, but what about you?" Cheng ruoer pretends to care about Cheng Kexin.


    "I''ll be just like you." Try to ignore the opposite person has been falling on their own line of sight, Cheng Kexin feel uncomfortable, just want to finish the meal after the flash.


    During the meal, he Yue and Cheng ruoer talked and laughed all the time, while Cheng Kexin didn''t say a few words from the beginning to the end. Only when they asked about themselves and had to answer, they reluctantly opened their mouth, looking very cold.


    Obviously feel the opposite beauty is not interested in themselves, but this is more aroused he Yue''s winning and losing heart, the more challenging the woman is, the more flavor.


    After a long meal, he Yue asked the two ladies to sing together. Cheng ruoer naturally agrees, but Cheng Kexin leaves on the pretext that he has something to do. She couldn''t bear to stay with them any longer.


    "What, do you have the confidence to do it?" After Cheng Kexin leaves, Cheng ruoer turns his eyes to he Yue with banter.


    ¡°Of couse!¡± He Yue shrugged his shoulders and showed an evil smile. "I haven''t met a woman who can''t make it."


    "It''s better." Hearing what he Yue said, Cheng ruoer sneers. Su Kexin, fight with me, you will never have a chance to win.


    On the way home, Cheng Kexin carefully recalls what happened this afternoon. It seems that Cheng ruoer''s purpose is to introduce himself to the man named he Yue just now.


    Although I don''t know what Cheng ruoer''s intention is, it will never be a good thing. It seems that I must be careful when I see he Yue in the future.


    In the following days, Li Kexin returned to his normal life. Almost every day, he sent Mengbao to school, went to Cheng''s group to work, and then got off work to pick up Mengbao from school. Life was relatively easy.


    To her expectation, but also to her surprise, since that day, he Yue did not know where he got her phone number and began to contact her frequently. And, as if in pursuit of her.


    Then the phone rang.


    Looking at the recently familiar phone number, Cheng Kexin''s eyes appear irritable, fingers forced to slide to the connect key.


    "Kexin, are you free today?" As soon as he gets through, Cheng Kexin hears he Yue''s intimate address.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Cheng Kexin''s tone is a little angry.


    "Can''t I call you?" He Yue is a little aggrieved, "I just want to invite you to dinner."


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." Cheng Kexin directly refused, "I''m going to pick up my son after school."


    "You already have a son!" Hear Cheng Kexin''s words, he Yue is very surprised, this Cheng ruoer didn''t say to himself.


    "Yes, so you''d better stop wasting time on me."


    "That''s just right. I''ll go with you to pick him up." He Yue not only didn''t flinch, but became more interested. He had never been friends with his single mother. "It''s a deal. I''ll pick you up at your house and see you all the time."


    Finish saying he Yue hang up the phone, there is no chance to Cheng Kexin refused, she can only look at the phone was hung up secretly scold asshole.


    After the meeting, the housekeeper said that someone was looking for him. Cheng Kexin went out and saw he yuezheng concave on a blue sports car, which excited many passing girls.


    Seeing Cheng Kexin come out, he Yue shouts her name, "Kexin, this way!"


    At this moment, Cheng Kexin can clearly feel the eyes of the women around him. She was sure that if these eyes could kill people, she would be dead long ago. But the person who caused all this is still smiling and waving to himself.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" He Yue walked in front of Cheng Kexin''s face is very ugly.


    "Didn''t we agree?" He Yue showed an innocent expression, "I''ll take you to pick up your son from school."


    "No, I''ll go myself." With that, Cheng Kexin ignores he Yue and turns to walk towards the garage.


    "Hey, wait a minute!" He Yue stopped her. "I''ve already come. You can''t let me go back like this. You''d better take my car and be obedient."


    Listen to he Yue like to coax his girlfriend, Cheng Kexin is very helpless, try to calm the mouth: "Mr. He, I don''t think we are so familiar."


    "Miss Cheng, I am pursuing you. You must give me a chance." He Yue didn''t seem to see Cheng Kexin''s ugly face. He still kept a smile on the corner of his mouth¡° If Miss Cheng doesn''t agree to let me see you off, I''ll have to grind here until Miss Cheng agrees. "


    For a moment, Cheng Kexin didn''t know what to say. And there are more and more people looking here. They are all lingju in a villa community. She didn''t want to stay here with him any longer to be criticized. She gritted her teeth and turned back to get into he Yue''s car.


    Seeing this, he Yue shows a successful smile and takes Cheng Kexin to the kindergarten to pick up Mengbao.


    And after learning about Mengbao''s kindergarten, he took the initiative to come to the gate of Mengbao kindergarten every day.


    Over time, even Mengbao noticed something was wrong.


    One day after he Yue sent them home and left, Meng Bao looked at Cheng Kexin seriously and asked, "Mom, do you like uncle he?"


    I didn''t expect that Mengbao would ask such a question. Cheng Kexin thought it was funny. He held him in his arms and said, "don''t be a kid. Uncle he just sent us home. In my mother''s heart, Meng Bao is the only one. She has no spare place to install other people. "


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, Meng Bao hugs her happily, "Mom, I love you too, love you very much!"


    I wish my mother didn''t like other people, otherwise what would my father do? He must find a way to make up his parents as soon as possible!


    On this day, he Yue came to pick up Mengbao from school as usual.


    "Hello, uncle he." Although very unhappy, Meng Bao politely greets he Yue.


    He Yue is very happy. He has been together for several days. His impression of this little guy is getting better and better. Sometimes he even thinks that it would be nice to have such a son in the future.


    "By the way, Kexin, there will be a cruise banquet in a few days. There will be five days and four nights in total. I''d like to invite you to attend. Are you interested? " On the way, he Yue turns to Cheng Kexin while driving.


    "Sorry, I have to take care of Mengbao at home. Maybe I don''t have time." Cheng Kexin didn''t want to refuse.


    "We can take Meng Bao with us." He Yue continued to persuade, "there are a lot of entertainment facilities on this cruise ship. I believe Mengbao will also like it. And it happened that Mengbao was going to have a holiday in those days, and there was no problem with the time. "


    "No, Mengbao is too small. I don''t want to take him to that kind of occasion."


    "Uncle he, do you know who will attend this banquet?" Just when he Yue wants to continue persuading Cheng Kexin, Meng Bao, who has been silent, asks.


    Meng Bao''s sudden question stunned he Yue for a moment. After thinking about it, he replied, "all the famous people in the society should attend."


    Unexpectedly, Mengbao would be interested in this cruise party. He Yue was so happy that he began to lobby Mengbao. As long as the small one agrees, are you afraid that the big one won''t?


    "Meng Bao, uncle and you promise that it''s fun on the cruise ship. Do you want to go? Will uncle take you and mom to the party


    I didn''t expect that Meng Bao, who always hated he Yue, would cooperate with him this time, shaking Cheng Kexin''s arm¡° Mom, if I want to play, will you promise uncle he? "

 Chapter 343

    For Mengbao, Cheng Kexin''s attitude is to ease a lot, "the cruise time is a little long, mom is afraid you will be tired, let''s play at home."


    "No, mom." Meng Bao was rather reluctant. "I really want to play. I haven''t been on a cruise ship since I was young. Would you please promise me?"


    Mengbao seldom bothers people so much, so Cheng Kexin doesn''t know how to refuse. Hesitated for a long time, Cheng Kexin finally agreed.


    "That''s OK, but you promised mom to be good and not to run around like last time, you know?" Since Mengbao feels fresh and wants to go, take him to have a look.


    ¡°YES£¡ Thank you, Mommy Meng Bao kisses Cheng Kexin on the face excitedly.


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s promise, he Yue, who is driving, smiles and looks up at Meng Bao in the rearview mirror.


    "We Mengbao have a way. Don''t worry. Uncle he will take care of you and your mother. Just have fun."


    I didn''t expect that Meng Bao, who just cooperated with him, didn''t answer his words, but turned to look out of the window.


    Since all the celebrities in the society will participate, my father should also go. In this way, my mother will be able to meet my father. Maybe we will make up soon.


    Thinking of this, Meng Bao can''t help but bring joy into her eyes. She is so smart!


    Although he was a little confused about the change of Meng Bao''s attitude before and after, he Yue didn''t think much about it. He thought that children''s temper would change just like that.


    Now he is more concerned about how to seize this opportunity, and then attack Cheng Kexin!


    Although she has no extra feelings for he Yue, Cheng Kexin still feels embarrassed to be alone with them, so she tells Cheng Luo about it and wants him to go to the party together.


    "I''m sorry, Kexin. I have a very important business to be busy at this time, so I may not be able to spare time for the time being. Can you take Mengbao with you?"


    Because this business is related to the future development of Chengshi group, chengluo dare not be careless.


    "It''s OK, brother. Work is important. I can do it myself." Cheng Kexin hurried back, "then you work first, and I won''t disturb you." Then she turned to leave Cheng Luo''s study.


    "Wait a minute." Cheng Luo stops Cheng Kexin.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Is there anything else?"


    The complexion is a bit difficult. Cheng Luo hesitates whether to open his mouth or not, but thinking about the happiness of his sister''s life, he solemnly tells Cheng Kexin.


    "Kexin, I''ve heard of he Yue. He is a famous playboy. You must be careful when dealing with him. I don''t want you to be hurt. "


    Unexpectedly, even Cheng Luo heard about it, Cheng Kexin immediately felt embarrassed. But later she returned to normal.


    "Brother, I have nothing to do with he Yue, not even friends. Don''t believe the gossip of those people in the company. I''ve decided that I won''t be attracted to men any more. It''s good to live a lifetime with Mengbao. " Cheng Kexin''s tone is light.


    Hearing that Cheng Kexin denies his relationship with he Yue, Cheng Luo is still very happy. After all, he is more worried about his sister''s trust than anyone else. But Cheng Kexin''s later words made him worry.


    "Kexin, not all men are like Gu Chi. When you meet a good man in the future, you should try to be open-minded. After all... "


    Cheng Luo''s words haven''t finished by Cheng Kexin to interrupt.


    "Brother, let''s not talk about these things. Please get busy with your work first. I''ll see if Mengbao has slept. Don''t stay up too late. Good night


    Then she went straight out of the study and gently closed the door.


    See this Cheng Luo also can only slightly sigh a breath, every time and she talked about this topic is like this, can Xin really plan this life all no longer marry?


    On the day of the cruise ship''s departure, he Yue came to the Cheng family early to meet Cheng Kexin and Mengbao. It was about two hours'' drive, and they finally arrived at their destination.


    Although we know that the sea cruise will be a more luxurious means of transportation, but the sight is gorgeous, which is beyond Cheng Kexin''s expectation.


    This is a super large cruise ship, and can only use "gorgeous" and "luxury" two words to describe its appearance, extremely luxurious and beautiful.


    The cruise ship is nearly ten stories high, with a length of several hundred meters. Even if he hasn''t stepped on the deck, Cheng Kexin can already imagine the size of it. It must be no problem to accommodate thousands of people.


    "Wow, it''s so big!" Breaking away from Cheng Kexin''s hand, Meng Bao trots forward and exclaims.


    "Uncle didn''t cheat you, Meng Bao. Isn''t he beautiful?" He Yue asked with a smile, satisfied with their reaction.


    "Well." At this time, Meng Bao only looked at the beautiful boat in front of him. What extra thoughts and he Yue''s anger were there.


    "Will uncle take you up to have a look?"


    "Yes, yes!" Meng Bao nodded excitedly and quickly turned back and pulled Cheng Kexin to put it on. "Mom, hurry up, let''s go to see the boat!"


    Infected by Mengbao''s happiness, Cheng Kexin''s mood is much better. It seems that this trip is worth it. At least Mengbao is very happy.


    When Cheng Kexin entered the cruise ship, she found that she had underestimated the luxury of the cruise ship before. The passage inside the cruise ship is completely built according to the standards of five-star hotels. The ground is covered with beautiful and precious red carpet, and the walls are also hung with paintings of famous artists of various periods.


    And entertainment facilities are not generally perfect. There are not only swimming pools and hot water massage pools, but also basketball courts and golf courses. Cheng Kexin is stunned.


    Mengbao is a novelty, running around on the cruise ship.


    When Cheng Kexin and Meng Bao visit the cruise ship, he Yue helps them arrange the room and everything.


    "Kexin, I live next door to you. If you have something to do, just knock on my door." He Yue''s face is full of warm smile.


    But Cheng Kexin''s expression is slightly cold, "I know. Mengbao is a little tired. I''ll coax him to sleep first. You should go back to rest as soon as possible. Thank you for your trouble today. "


    Listening to Cheng Kexin''s polite and alienated tone, he Yue''s heart has some bad taste. Does Cheng Kexin have no special feeling for him after such a long time?


    But he is not good to show, still maintain a smile on his face¡° OK, I''ll have a rest first. Be careful yourself. "


    "Well, bye." After saying this, Cheng Kexin closed his room door.


    He Yue, who was standing outside the door, held his fist tightly, and his eyes were obviously not reconciled. In any case, this time he must think of a way to make Cheng Kexin and his relationship closer.


    When it''s time for dinner, he Yue knocks on Cheng Kexin''s door and wants to invite her to the restaurant. And Cheng Kexin also packed up Mengbao and himself in advance, and he Yue came to the restaurant.


    "How about Kexin? Is the food still good for your appetite?" He Yue asked with concern.


    "Very well, thank you." Cheng Kexin smiles a little. In fact, where is very good, is simply too good! This restaurant is almost a collection of food from all over the world.


    But feeling he Yue''s affectionate eyes on him, Cheng Kexin always feels that he has no appetite. I had to divert my attention and concentrate on feeding Mengbao.


    Opposite he Yue and Cheng Kexin introduce the history of the cruise ship. In order to avoid embarrassment, she will occasionally echo a few words. The atmosphere on the table is still enjoyable.


    Inadvertently a lift eyes, Cheng Kexin saw a figure, and then the whole person froze, the face is also ugly fierce.

 Chapter 344

    It was Gu Chi sitting on the dining table not far away.


    A white shirt, still good-looking, like a person coming out of the book, but at this time, he is eating with Cheng ruoer. Don''t know what to talk about, Cheng ruoer to Gu Chi smile is very happy.


    It turned out that they also attended the party.


    See this scene, Cheng Kexin''s heart some bad taste. She remembers that Gu Chi was the last person who liked to attend such a party. She thought it was too noisy and would usually find a reason to push it off.


    Now it seems that before he just did not meet people willing to let him participate.


    Head down bit the lips, Cheng Kexin forced himself to press down the rising unhappiness in his heart. She couldn''t let herself be distracted by such a little thing.


    "What''s the matter?" See Cheng Kexin changed face, he Yue can''t help but some worry, "body uncomfortable?"


    "Nothing." Cheng Kexin reluctantly pulled out a smile to him.


    Afraid that Gu Chi sees Mengbao with him, he suspects that last time Cheng Luo asked someone to pretend that Mengbao''s parents went to claim him. Cheng Kexin lowers her head and whispers to Mengbao, "Mengbao, would you go back to your room and wait for your mother first? Mom will be back with you in a minute


    "OK, mom, don''t worry about coming back. I''ll be alone in the room." With that, Meng Bao climbed down the chair and ran away.


    After leaving the restaurant, Meng Bao''s eyes were all shining, and she happily reached out and compared with a "Ye" gesture, with a proud smile on her lovely face.


    It seems that my plan has been successful. Mom certainly didn''t know that the real purpose of her coming to the cruise ship was to let her meet her father.


    And even he didn''t expect to see his father so smoothly. He saw his father sitting next to him just now. He was just afraid that his mother would be angry, so he had to pretend that he didn''t see him.


    Now mother let himself back, must also see father! It''s really wonderful. As long as Dad and mom meet, I believe they will make up!


    Thinking about the picture of mom and dad taking a walk with them soon, Meng Bao was even more excited than when she first saw the cruise ship.


    Because Gu Chi is facing Cheng Kexin, so he soon found the existence of Cheng Kexin.


    Did not expect to meet her here, Gu Chi''s eyes just emerged a smile, but quickly replaced by anger.


    Who is the man sitting opposite her?


    Seeing the man sitting opposite Cheng Kexin holding food in her bowl from time to time, and even trying to help her wipe the sauce off her mouth, Gu Chi almost crushed his hand bone.


    But fortunately, Cheng Kexin in time to avoid his hand, did not let him succeed. But what happened to her subsequent smile! It''s shyness! Shouldn''t she just put the plate on the man''s face?


    Gu Chi stares at the man in front of him like a knife in his eyes. He wants to make a hole in his back.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Gu Chi''s cold face and looking behind him, Cheng ruoer asks curiously, then turns his head and looks along Gu Chi''s line of sight.


    After seeing Cheng Kexin and he Yue, Cheng ruoer shows a satisfied smile.


    I didn''t expect that the boy''s action was quite fast. He managed Cheng Kexin in such a short time. I just don''t know where they have developed?


    Taking back his own sight, Cheng ruoer deliberately said to Gu Chi: "I didn''t expect that Kexin was also here. It should be her boyfriend who was with her. They look like a good match. "


    Seeing Gu Chi''s obviously dark face, Cheng ruo''er adds another fire.


    "Some time ago, I heard from a friend working in Cheng''s group that there was a man named Gao Fu Shuai who was pursuing Kexin crazily. He must be this boy. Now it seems that Kexin should have promised him. They''re here for a date. It''s so romantic. "


    Gu Chi pinched the knife and fork''s hand, suddenly a force, still did not speak.


    Cheng ruoer has been observing his face. Seeing that he cares so much about Su Kexin, he can''t help feeling sad¡ª¡ª


    Gu Chi, Su Kexin, she already has someone else. Let go. Can''t we just be together?


    Can''t you see that there is a better woman around you who loves you more?


    Originally, Gu Chi was very upset when he saw Cheng Kexin with the man he was with. Now he feels that every sentence of Cheng ruoer''s words is like a knife in his heart.


    "Eat it yourself. I have something else to do." Picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth, Gu Chi got up and wanted to leave.


    "How can you do this to your girlfriend!" Cheng ruoer never thought that Gu Chi would just leave her here without grace.


    Gu Chi is also very impatient at the moment. "Cheng ruoer, you must come to this cruise ship yourself. You said it was your birthday wish, so I brought you here. But please remember, I just accompany you as a friend, purely because your legs and feet are inconvenient and need to be taken care of, without any love between men and women. Don''t misunderstand our relationship. I''ll stress to you again that you are not my girlfriend. Please put yourself in the right place in the future. "


    Such ruthless words, let Cheng ruoer''s face is very ugly, she didn''t expect Gu Chi will say so straightforward.


    "But you said you would be responsible for me all your life!" She couldn''t help trembling.


    "I said, I will do the same. I will take care of your life all my life. But it doesn''t include paying my debts with my own feelings. Please don''t have any other illusions about our relationship in the future. "


    After saying that, Gu Chi directly left Cheng ruoer and left.


    It''s not that he has to be so heartless. It''s just that recent experience tells him that if he doesn''t, Cheng ruoer won''t listen to these words at all. Instead, he will go his own way and continue to claim to be his girlfriend.


    Cheng ruoer clenched the knife and fork in his hand, and his eyes almost burst out fire¡ª¡ª


    Gu Chi, over the years, I have been wholeheartedly talking to you. How can you say such things to me because of Su Kexin!


    She pushes a wheelchair to follow Gu Chi to leave, but to her shock, she sees that Gu Chi does not leave the restaurant, but goes to the table of Cheng Kexin and he Yue.


    She couldn''t help shivering all over¡ª¡ª


    What does Gu Chi want to do!


    Her question soon had an answer, because Gu Chi came to Cheng Kexin.


    "I wonder if it''s convenient for me to have dinner with you two?" Gu Chi''s words were very polite, but his eyes were fixed on he Yue. His eyes were as cold as ice, which made people shudder.

 Chapter 345

    Seeing Gu Chi who suddenly appears in front of man, Cheng Kexin is in a panic for a moment, but soon calms down and replies with a cold face: "sorry, I''m afraid it''s not very convenient."


    "Yes? I don''t find it inconvenient Then Gu Chi sits beside Cheng Kexin and ignores the surprise and displeasure of he Yue.


    "You get up quickly, I said it''s inconvenient!" Cheng Kexin is angry with Gu Chi''s tough behavior, but he can''t reach out and push him directly, so he has to move away from him.


    But Gu Chi gets up again and gets close to Cheng Kexin, with anger in his eyes. Then he looks up at he Yue again, and his eyes are full of provocation.


    I don''t understand why the new gentleman is so hostile to himself, and seeing that he and Cheng Kexin are so close, he Yue''s face is not good.


    "Who is calling, sir?" He opened his mouth and shook the red wine in his hand in a bad tone.


    "You don''t know?" Gu Chi picked his eyebrows, "then I''ll introduce myself. I''m Cheng Kexin''s husband, Gu Chi."


    "It''s my ex husband!" Cheng Kexin angrily says to Gu Chi, "Gu Chi, don''t forget that the divorce agreement is signed by you. We are divorced!"


    See Cheng Kexin so anxious to get rid of the relationship with himself, Gu Chi''s heart more delicious.


    Does she really like the man opposite? That''s why I''m in a hurry to explain that it has nothing to do with me?


    Hum, it''s just a little white face. What''s good about him!


    Did not expect a while did not see, Su Kexin''s taste so bad!


    "I was in trouble at the beginning. I''ll explain to you later. Now I want to recover you." Gu Chi looks into Cheng Kexin''s eyes seriously and tells his determination word by word. His voice is low and serious.


    "What''s the problem? Well said, why don''t you say that your conscience is uneasy after you have done those outrageous things? " Cheng Kexin said sarcastically that he didn''t seem to believe Gu Chi''s words at all, "and now I tell you clearly that I don''t like you anymore."


    Cheng Kexin''s words make Gu Chi frown. Last time she said he would do anything, this time she said he was cruel. What on earth did he do to let her judge him like this?


    He admitted that he was not careful enough, but he never did anything negative to her.


    Isn''t it... That child''s death made her feel resentful?


    But now is not the time to pursue this, he is more concerned about her last sentence.


    "If you don''t like me, who do you like?" Gu Chi''s eyes have been filled with anger.


    "I don''t care who I like!" Cheng Kexin goes back directly. Anyway, they are divorced. What qualification does he have to take care of her now!


    "Mr. Gu? Kexin has divorced you. Please don''t disturb our appointment He Yue spoke coldly at this time.


    It''s not easy for Cheng Kexin and Cheng Kexin to have a chance to be alone, so they are disturbed. I''m afraid anyone can hear the anger in he Yue''s tone.


    It''s a date!


    Gu Chi felt as if a volcano was about to move in his heart. Looking at he Yue''s expression, he felt even colder. "Even if we are divorced, this is also a matter between our husband and wife. Please don''t interfere."


    "Now that Kexin is single, I have the right to pursue her." He Yue did not want to be outdone. "After all, things between you have passed. Please don''t chase him any more."


    "Then I have the right to get my wife back."


    "Well, then we''ll compete fairly." He Yue light smile, as if did not say Gu Chi''s words on the heart.


    You know how long he has been in fengyuechang and what kind of opponent he hasn''t met. Will he shrink back because of a Gu Chi?


    Gu Chi looked at him, and his face became colder and colder.


    Su Kexin this fancy man, in the end is who!


    There was no smoke of war between them.


    "Enough!" I can''t stand the tension between them. Cheng Kexin stands up from his seat with anger. Then he leaves the restaurant and goes to the deck.


    "Cheng Kexin is my wife. She used to be and will be. We will definitely remarry. So you''d better not think too much about her. It''s a warning. " Eyes cold to he Yue left this sentence, Gu Chi got up to chase Cheng Kexin.


    "It seems that this is becoming more and more interesting." When he heard Gu Chi''s words, he Yue was not worried or afraid, but a trace of inexplicable excitement appeared on his face.


    Yes, he likes such a challenging relationship.


    "I thought you were so good that you still didn''t take care of that woman."


    The voice of dark irony came from behind. He Yue looked back and saw Cheng ruoer come to him in a wheelchair with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Is He Kexin''s ex husband?" He Yue''s eyes turned to Gu Chi''s figure on the deck. Now he seemed to be explaining something to Cheng Kexin. From his angle, he could see that he was nervous. "That''s your first love? You just let me get close to Su Kexin in order to get him? "


    "Are you afraid?" Cheng ruoer deliberately excites he Yue, for fear that he will shrink back. "Don''t you think you can match Gu Chi?"


    "You''re kidding me." He Yue glanced sideways at Cheng ruoer and said, "such an interesting woman must be mine in the end!"


    Cheng ruoer is a little satisfied with this, because this is her purpose, but he Yue''s choice of words makes her feel dissatisfied.


    "What''s the point of a divorced woman?" She coldly asks, she most despises others to praise Su Kexin this cheap woman!


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s figure with secret infatuation in his eyes, he Yue said with a smile: "women in the past are like a book, full of unknown, which will only make men more fascinated."


    Although this period of time Cheng Kexin has been indifferent to himself, but it is more attracted to him, let him more want to conquer this woman.


    What''s more, there is such a strong rival now, which fully stimulates his desire for victory and defeat in his heart and makes his determination increase instead of decreasing.


    He has been in love too much, so ordinary women naturally can''t interest him. On the contrary, women like Cheng Kexin, who are difficult to understand and handle, are challenging and interesting enough for him!


    Cheng Kexin, he''s going to make a decision!


    Seeing Playboy he Yue doing this to Su Kexin, Cheng ruo''er is so angry that he almost wants to crush the wine glass in his hand.


    Su Kexin is such a cheap son. What''s good about him! Let these men be fascinated by her!

 Chapter 346

    After arriving on the deck, Cheng Kexin breathes heavily, trying to spit out the breath blocking his heart. What does Gu Chi think of as her? If you want to discard her, discard her. If you want to pick her up, pick her up!


    Originally and he Yue came here already made her feel very uncomfortable, now there is another Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin thought it was better to go back as soon as possible.


    Looking at the endless water in front of him, Cheng Kexin closes his eyes and feels the salty sea breeze. He feels that his heart has calmed down a lot. Unconsciously, he shows an expression of enjoyment.


    "Kexin, I have something to say to you. Shall we have a talk?"


    Listening to the familiar voice coming from behind, Cheng Kexin''s heart sank and his face became cold. She turned around and directly bypassed Gu Chi. She always looked down and didn''t look at Gu Chi.


    But Gu Chi grabbed her, "Kexin, let''s have a talk."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you." Cheng Kexin wants to get rid of Gu Chi, but there is a big difference in strength. See Gu Chi dead to seize oneself not to put, she just press down of anger rise again, "let me go!"


    "I will never let you go in my life!" Instead, Gu Chi got closer and clamped her other arm, "Kexin, listen to me, the reason why I agreed to sign the divorce agreement was because of Cheng ruoer and her..."


    Gu Chi anxiously wants to explain to her, but Cheng Kexin can''t listen to it now.


    "What you and Cheng ruoer are about is nothing to do with me! I only know that we are divorced. Please let me go Cheng Kexin starts to struggle, but Gu Chi is willing to let go.


    Forced to press Cheng Kexin''s hands behind her, Gu Chi tightly imprisons her in his arms, loudly says to her: "Kexin, you believe me, I have nothing to do with Cheng ruoer, the person I love all these years is you!"


    "Don''t disgust me with these words. I''ve seen through you. You and Cheng ruoer are a match made in heaven. The way to deal with people is exactly the same. I''m sorry you''re not together. Gu Chi, you bastard, I hate you. Let me go


    Cheng Kexin seldom swears like this, but she only knows today that when she is extremely angry, this kind of thing can be learned without a teacher.


    Cheng Kexin, who is struggling hard in her arms, Gu Chi is exhausted for a moment and doesn''t care what she says. She just takes it as if she is angry.


    It''s really hard to control Cheng Kexin. Gu Chi holds her and spins her for a while. Then he rushes forward and traps her firmly between himself and the railings on the deck.


    "In those days, Cheng ruoer''s leg was disabled because of me. I spent so many years with her just to take care of her. I didn''t have any relationship with her other than friends." Gu Chi side close to the body to stop Cheng Kexin escape, while anxious to explain to her.


    After hearing Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Kexin stops for a moment and looks at Gu Chi with doubts? What''s the relationship between Cheng ruoer''s leg disability and him?


    Seeing that she finally calmed down, Gu Chi took the opportunity to quickly explain what happened in those years.


    "Kexin, when I received the divorce agreement from Cheng Luo and heard that you were going to follow him to the United States, I was anxious to go to the airport to chase you back, but Cheng ruoer stopped me all the time. In a hurry, I gave her a push, but I didn''t expect to push her down the stairs without controlling her strength


    "Later she was injured and in a coma, so I took her to the hospital first, so I didn''t have time to chase you. After the operation, the doctor said that because she injured the nerves on her legs when she rolled down the stairs, she might spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair. "


    "At that time, there was no one around her, and it was because of my bad luck that I suffered. So when she asked me to be with her, I didn''t refuse at all. I had to take her home to take care of her."


    Did not expect that there is such a thing behind, Cheng Kexin slightly moved. According to Gu Chi, it is understandable that he chose to stay with Cheng ruoer at that time.


    Aware of the vacillation in his heart, Cheng Kexin hastily pulls back the thoughts that have deviated. Even so, Gu Chi chose to divorce her because his position in his heart was not as important as Cheng ruo''er.


    What''s more, since he has decided to take care of Cheng ruoer and has been doing so for the past five years, what is he going to do now to claim to recover himself? What does he mean!


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin began to struggle again, "then you can take good care of her all your life. What are you doing now? Do you want to step on two boats? Gu Chi, I tell you, don''t even think about it! "


    Hands tightly grasp the railing, Gu Chi does not let her have the chance to escape.


    "I never thought about that! Kexin, I''ve always loved you. I took care of Cheng ruoer in the past five years because I was ashamed of her. I swear, I have no feelings for her beyond a friend. I wanted to wait for Cheng ruoer to accept the fact that her legs are disabled and go to the United States to find you when she can live on her own, but I find that I can''t wait. "


    "Kexin, I love you. Except for you, there is no room for other people in my heart. I''ve been crazy about you for five years. Now I finally wait until you come back, shall we be together again? "


    In Cheng Kexin''s impression, Gu Chi doesn''t know how to express himself to others. His character, can give you a smile is already excellent.


    But today she has heard such a person who is not good at expressing his feelings, over and over again, almost frankly telling her love for her. It''s impossible not to be moved.


    And she felt that Gu Chi''s eyes were so hot that they almost melted her. There are deep feelings, regret, firmness, and even a trace of entreaties.


    Even five years ago, when their feelings were the sweetest, Gu Chi never saw herself like this, as if he wanted to melt her into his soul.


    This complex and deep feelings deeply shocked Cheng Kexin''s heart, let her at this moment can''t help but want to reach out to hold Gu Chi, lean on the chest that once let her incomparably at ease.


    Feeling the familiar love in Cheng Kexin''s eyes, Gu Chi can''t help but be overjoyed. He wants to kiss the red lips in front of him immediately and express his missing.


    In the heart secretly warning oneself can''t worry, Gu Chi then soft voice way: "can Xin, about you abortion that child, is I bad, sorry."


    Gu Chi''s eyes flashed heartache. When Cheng Kexin lost her child, the pain in her heart should be no less than Cheng ruoer, but she was not by her side.


    And, in a way, it''s also his fault. If he didn''t exclude that child at the beginning, but protected him well, maybe he would not leave before he had time to see the world.

 Chapter 347

    Unexpectedly, hearing Gu Chi mention the child, Cheng Kexin''s warm heart is frozen again. Bitter heart, Cheng Kexin can''t help but laugh at herself, she is really good scar forget pain.


    Thinking of the picture of the doctor slowly approaching her with the abortion machine, she couldn''t help shivering. The feeling of hopelessness like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered drowned her again


    "No!" Cheng Kexin face pain hugged his head, she absolutely don''t experience such a thing again!


    "What''s the matter with you, Kexin?" Gu Chi quickly reached for her and asked anxiously.


    At this time, Gu Chi is like a demon in Cheng Kexin''s eyes. He reaches out his evil hands and wants to take her child away from her.


    "Go away! Don''t touch me


    She pushed Gu Chi away, so strong that Gu Chi staggered two steps to stop. And Cheng Kexin took the opportunity to run away from the deck, toward the direction of the room.


    Meng Bao, she wants to see Meng Bao now. She wants to see her children safe and sound!


    After returning to the room, Cheng Kexin sees Mengbao sitting on the sofa watching the cartoon on TV. I don''t know what funny pictures I saw. Meng Bao, who always thought it was naive to watch cartoons, was amused and laughed.


    See in front of a scene, Cheng Kexin has been crazy heart just finally settled down. As long as Meng Bao is OK, he will be OK and he will be OK.


    Think of here, Cheng Kexin more hate himself just facing Gu Chi when heart. At the beginning, he almost lost Meng Bao. She would never forgive him anyway!


    "Mom, you''re back!" Mengbao turns to see Cheng Kexin standing at the door, and runs to her excitedly.


    Take Meng Bao up, Cheng Kexin''s heart immediately softened down¡° Did you behave yourself in the room? There''s no mischief, is there? "


    Meng Bao''s big eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, looking very cute. As long as my mother leaves me for more than five minutes, the first thing I say to her is to ask if she is naughty.


    "Mom, I''m good, OK?" Meng Bao says wrongly with a small mouth.


    "All right, all right, we''re cute." Looking at Meng Bao''s face, Cheng Kexin immediately coaxes him with heartache


    "It''s OK, mom. I don''t blame you. I love you the most!" Mengbao soon regains her bright smile, which makes Cheng Kexin sigh that she can''t keep up with her son''s emotional changes.


    "Mom, what did you do just now?"


    Did you see dad? In fact, this is what Mengbao really wants to ask.


    Don''t want to let Mengbao know that Gu Chi is also here, afraid that he will make trouble to find his father. Cheng Kexin shaves Mengbao''s nose and says with a pet smile, "mom is in the restaurant. After dinner, she will come back to accompany you."


    "Did mom see daddy?" It''s a child who doesn''t know how to hide his emotions. Mengbao looks at Cheng Kexin with excitement in his eyes¡° I saw daddy in the restaurant just now. Did you see him, Mommy? "


    Hearing Mengbao mention Gu Chi, the expression on Cheng Kexin''s face can''t help cooling down¡° Yeah, mom didn''t see it


    "But daddy is right across from us, Mommy. Don''t you really see that?" Meng Bao asks anxiously. Did my plan fail in the end?


    You know, he is willing to promise so much annoying uncle he to come to this cruise ship just to create a chance to meet daddy and Mommy!


    "Mom really didn''t see it." Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to discuss Gu Chi with Mengbao any more, so he quickly changes the topic.


    Although Mengbao is small, she also feels that her mother seems to dislike her father. Don''t want to make her mother unhappy, Mengbao answers her question cleverly, and doesn''t mention what happened to Gu Chi.


    But I thought to myself, it seems that there must be some misunderstanding between my parents. I must find a way to help them solve it.


    The next morning, in order to avoid Gu Chi seeing Meng Bao, Cheng Kexin ordered a children''s meal and asked someone to deliver breakfast to his room. After taking care of Mengbao and having breakfast, Cheng Kexin tells him a few more words.


    "Mengbao, you are waiting for your mother in the room. Your mother will be back with you soon. Promise her not to run around, OK? Otherwise mom will be worried. "


    "I know, mom. I''ll wait for you in my room. I won''t go anywhere."


    "Cute." Smiling and rubbing Meng Bao''s head, Cheng Kexin can''t help hugging him. Sometimes her son''s understanding makes her feel a little distressed.


    "Mom, go quickly." Mengbao sticks out her head from Cheng Kexin''s arms and urges her to say that maybe Mommy will meet Dad today.


    "Well, mom''s gone." Reluctant to give up, he kisses Meng Bao again. Cheng Kexin just gets up and leaves the room.


    Arriving at the restaurant, Cheng Kexin can''t help but be glad for his foresight. As expected, he meets Gu Chi again. See sitting in front of him smiling happy Cheng ruoer, Cheng Kexin mouth raised a sneer.


    Yesterday, he assured himself that he had nothing to do with Cheng ruoer. Now he''s sitting together for breakfast again. It seems that men''s words can''t be trusted.


    Glancing around, Cheng Kexin sees he Yue who is waving to him not far away, so he walks towards him.


    "Why didn''t Meng Bao come with you?" He Yue asked with concern.


    "He''s in the room. He''s already eaten." Cheng Kexin, for the first time, feels that he knows his own taste.


    "Kexin, are you interested in going out on a speedboat today? It feels good. " He Yue asked. After yesterday''s event, he decided to speed up the pace of the pursuit of Cheng Kexin.


    "I''ll go back to accompany Meng Bao later. Maybe I can''t go." Cheng Kexin refused as usual.


    "You can ask a waiter to take a look at Mengbao first. Nothing will happen." He Yue, as always, did not give up. "It''s not easy to come out to play. It''s a pity not to go out to sea once, is it?"


    Cheng Kexin, who also wants to refuse, looks up unintentionally, but unexpectedly sees Cheng ruoer pick up a handkerchief and wipe Gu Chi''s mouth. Because Gu Chi is back to Cheng Kexin at this time, she didn''t see what his expression was like.


    In the heart inexplicably rose a fury, Cheng Kexin felt that there was an impulse to his heart.


    "Good. What time are you going?"


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t know why she agreed to he Yue''s invitation, but at this time, she just wants to do it, and she also feels a sense of revenge.


    "Then ten o''clock. I''ll call you in your room then." He Yue is very happy.


    "Good." Should be a after Cheng Kexin then lowered his head to eat, but just now also feel very sweet millet porridge, at this time to drink but always feel what is wrong.


    After eating breakfast, Cheng Kexin said goodbye to he Yue and went back to his room.


    After talking to Mengbao about going to sea, Cheng Kexin tells him to wait for him to come back. At the appointed time, he Yuelai knocks on Cheng Kexin''s door. She is not at ease, repeatedly charged with Meng Bao, some regret his impulse just now.


    But seeing he Yue full of smiles, she was embarrassed to say no more, so she had to harden her head and join him in the speedboat to go out to sea.


    "What do you think of the scenery?" He Yue deliberately and Cheng Kexin close, almost leaning on her ear to speak.


    It''s rejection of such intimacy, Cheng Kexin frowned and he opened the distance, "OK."


    "The scenery is fine. What about me?" He Yue continues to approach Cheng Kexin.


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Kexin has shown his impatience in his eyes.


    "Can Xin, promise to sit my girlfriend good?" He Yue made it clear in his speech, and he went on to kiss Cheng Kexin.


    Feeling that he Yue''s breath almost sprayed on his face, Cheng Kexin finally couldn''t bear it, stretched out his hand to separate the distance between the two people, and then walked to a place two steps away, completely cold face to see he Yue.


    "He Yue, what good did Cheng ruoer give you to help her like this?"

 Chapter 348

    Originally, Cheng Kexin''s heart has always been thinking about Mengbao, and he blames himself for his impulsive behavior of leaving him on the cruise ship. Now he Yue''s attitude towards herself is like this. She is really not in the mood to continue acting with him. So let''s just be honest.


    "You already know?" He Yue was surprised to hear Cheng Kexin''s words.


    "Well." Cheng Kexin tone impatient, "so don''t act, directly say, what do you want to do? Or, what does Cheng ruoer want you to do? "


    After hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, he Yue quickly regained his peace. If she knew it, she had planned to tell her about it in a few days.


    At the beginning, he really agreed to help Cheng ruoer because he was an old friend. And more importantly, when he first met Cheng Kexin, he felt that this woman''s temperament was very suitable for him. Why didn''t he have the best of both worlds?


    But after getting along with Cheng Kexin for such a long time, he feels that this woman gives him more and more interesting feelings. No woman has ever given him such sweet feelings that he can''t even say. I really began to like Cheng Kexin from my heart, so I don''t want to hide it from her anymore.


    Now that she had discovered it, he was worried that he didn''t know how to talk to her.


    "Yes, it''s Cheng ruoer who asked me to pursue you. The purpose is to prevent you from getting back together with your ex husband." He Yue will be close to Cheng Kexin''s reasons to say out.


    "I''ve already guessed that." Cheng Kexin said coldly.


    She knew that if Cheng ruoer didn''t introduce anyone to her for no reason, she must be making some crooked ideas! The fact is consistent with my guess.


    "Kexin, will you be angry with me?" He Yue asked carefully. The reason why he hesitated to confess this matter to Cheng Kexin before was that he was afraid that she would cut off the contact with him because she was angry, so he would lose more than gain.


    Knowing that he Yue was only entrusted by others, Cheng Kexin shook his head.


    "I won''t be angry with you. After all, there is no grudge between you and me. This is between Cheng ruoer and me. It has nothing to do with you. "


    "I wish you didn''t blame me." Relieved, he Yue''s face was full of smiles. "I''m really afraid that you will ignore me. Then I really want to find a place to cry."


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t seem to see he Yue''s smile, but his face is still cold.


    Although she won''t fight against he Yue, it doesn''t mean she likes this kind of person. On the contrary, she was most disgusted with this kind of Playboy in her life.


    Although he Yue did not want to have any involvement, but Cheng Kexin finally did not resist the sarcasm: "do you know how to write the word retribution. You have been playing with women''s feelings like this, are you not afraid that you will be punished in the future? "


    He Yue just laughed and didn''t speak.


    In fact, he is not playing with other people''s feelings, this kind of thing you love me. He asked himself that he had never forced any of the women he had been with before. They just took what they needed.


    But if he really explains to Cheng Kexin in this way, I''m afraid she will be more disgusted with him and think he''s sophistry.


    Seeing he Yue''s indifferent smile, Cheng Kexin also feels that he is meddling. What does this have to do with her, as long as she doesn''t get entangled with he Yue.


    "Don''t waste your time on me any more. There is no possibility between us." She said to he Yue in a cold voice¡° And today''s dialogue between us, whether you want to tell Cheng ruoer is up to you. Please tell her after you go back, and let her stop playing these dirty tricks in the future. What she takes as a treasure may not be rare to others! "


    Isn''t Cheng ruoer just looking for Gu Chi? How ridiculous! She thought everyone liked the hypocrite as much as she did.


    "I''m sorry, you''d better speak to Cheng ruoer in person later, because I didn''t plan to tell Cheng ruoer what happened today." He Yue habitually shrugged his shoulders and said.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little happy. Listen to Cheng Kexin''s words just now, it seems that she doesn''t plan to get back together with her ex husband, so her chance of winning is 10% more. He doesn''t intend to give up Cheng Kexin like this.


    "Why?" Cheng Kexin''s heart has both doubt and vigilance. After all, he Yue is with Cheng ruoer. She can''t believe him completely, for fear that he is playing some tricks again.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s defensive eyes, he Yue sighed helplessly.


    "Kexin, I swear, what I say is true. Although I really thought that Cheng ruoer was close to you at the beginning, after this period of time, I found that I really like you. Otherwise, I will not be so frank to tell you the things between me and her. So please believe me


    "Really?" Cheng Kexin is still dubious.


    "I can swear to Jesus." He Yue put his hands together in front of his chest, and his face was very serious.


    Seeing what he Yue looks like, Cheng Kexin finally puts down her doubts when she thinks about how he took care of himself during this period of time. How to say, many friends are better than many enemies.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin smiles at he Yue, "thank you."


    If Cheng ruoer doesn''t find that she has realized her conspiracy, she is naturally the best. Otherwise, with her extreme character, I don''t know what extraordinary things she will do.


    Ever since I met Cheng Kexin, she has been facing her coldly. This is the first time that he saw her smile on himself. He Yue was stunned for a moment.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang He can even hear his heart beat clearly in his ears.


    Looking at he Yue staring at himself in a daze, Cheng Kexin felt uncomfortable and soon put away his smile¡° Mengbao is still waiting for me. Let''s go back quickly. "


    "Oh, good." By Cheng Kexin''s words to pull back the mind, he Yue suddenly feel some face hot.


    As he went to the driver''s seat, Cao went back with the speedboat. He yuebian scolded himself in his heart. Anyway, he is also a person who has lived in a hundred flowers. I didn''t expect that Cheng Kexin''s simple smile would make him feel excited.


    But at the same time, he also felt a little happy, he can''t remember how long no one let his heart, this kind of feeling is really quite good.


    They had not been far away, so they soon returned to the cruise ship.


    But the closer to the cruise ship, Cheng Kexin felt that something was wrong. At this time, it was noon. It was supposed to be a busy time, but there was no one on the deck, and the whole cruise ship was unusually quiet.


    "Do you find anything strange?" Cheng Kexin looks suspiciously at he Yue.


    "What''s the matter?" After stopping the speedboat, he Yue began to look at the cruise ship in front of him, "it''s really a little..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he heard a sudden noise on the cruise ship¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    "Ah, ah


    The sound of guns, accompanied by a lot of people screaming.

 Chapter 349

    Both of them were startled. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "No, maybe I met the robber!" He Yue took the lead in responding.


    He had heard that there would be robbers staring at the cruise ship, because almost all the people on it were rich or expensive. I just didn''t expect to be met by myself today!


    He Yue''s first reaction is to drive the yacht to leave quickly, but Cheng Kexin stops him and refuses to let him go¡° Mengbao is still on the boat, I can''t go! You let me go up


    "It''s too dangerous to go up now. We have to get out of here and call the police." He Yue pulls Cheng Kexin, who gets up to go on the cruise ship, "if you go up so rashly, you can''t save people. I''m afraid you can''t even save your own life!"


    "But I can''t leave Mengbao here by myself!" Cheng Kexin''s face is full of worry and fear at this time¡° You let me up first, and then you call the police


    After hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, he Yue felt a little tangled and hesitated to leave.


    "You drive quickly. I must go up. Don''t delay!" See he Yue no action, Cheng Kexin anxious urge way, the voice has brought a cry cavity. What if Mengbao is in danger now?


    "I''ll go with you." He Yue finally made a decision. He is a big man and can''t let a woman take risks alone.


    After carefully berthing the speedboat, they boarded the cruise ship with light hands and feet.


    After going up, they saw that the passengers on the cruise ship were squatting in the hall with their heads in their hands. In front of them, there was a haggard man threatening everyone with a gun, with a fierce look.


    But because of the angle problem, Cheng Kexin can clearly see that the man''s hand with the gun is shaking slightly, and his face is also a little panicked. He doesn''t look like a professional kidnapper.


    And he seems to be alone and has no accomplices. But everyone was afraid of the gun in his hand, so no one dared to act rashly.


    Glancing around, Cheng Kexin didn''t find Meng Bao''s figure. He was a little relieved. Mengbao should still be in the room. Maybe the kidnappers didn''t find him.


    Pointing to he Yue''s fingerboard, Cheng Kexin indicates that they can sneak back to the room from the deck.


    Understand her meaning, he Yue carefully walk in the periphery to hide the shadow of Cheng Kexin. Trembling all the way, they finally avoided the sight of the kidnapper and came to the room.


    As soon as he opens the door, Cheng Kexin starts to run around looking for Mengbao, but he doesn''t see Mengbao in the room. Cheng Kexin is in a panic.


    "Mengbao, are you in the room?" Whispering the name of Meng Bao, Cheng Kexin is crying. I can only comfort myself in my heart. Meng Bao is so smart. He will be OK!


    But he is only a five-year-old after all. Think of here, Cheng Kexin tears can no longer help¡° Meng Bao, are you there? Why don''t you promise mom? "


    "Mom, I''m here!" Just when Cheng Kexin is about to go crazy, the familiar voice of Mengbao comes from the wardrobe.


    In the heart of ecstasy, Cheng Kexin rushed over and opened the door of the wardrobe. Sure enough, he saw that Mengbao''s small body was curling up inside, and his eyes were full of joy looking at Cheng Kexin.


    "Meng Bao, are you ok?" Cheng Kexin quickly takes Mengbao out and checks whether he is injured.


    "I''m fine, mom. How did you come back?"


    After seeing Cheng Kexin''s joy in the past, Mengbao feels aggrieved and tears start to appear in her eyes. He was really scared just now.


    Cheng Kexin cried: "I''m sorry, Mengbao. I''m sorry, it''s all my mother''s fault. My mother shouldn''t leave you here alone. It''s all my mother''s fault..."


    "I''m fine, Mommy. Don''t cry." Mengbao helps Cheng Kexin wipe her tears. "Just now, when I was playing in the room, I heard someone calling for robbery outside, so I ran to the wardrobe to hide."


    "Well," Cheng Kexin felt Meng Bao''s head in fear, "Meng Bao is so smart."


    "Kexin, since we have found Mengbao, we''d better go quickly. I''m afraid that when the robber finds out, we''ll be inseparable. " He Yue on one side urged.


    "Good." Cheng Kexin wiped his tears, picked up Mengbao and went out with he Yue. They have to leave as soon as possible.


    Carefully follow the route to the deck, three people are ready to go down to the speedboat to leave, but suddenly heard in the hall came a cry full of hate.


    "Bring Gu Chi up to me!"


    Smell speech Cheng Ke Xin to stop pace, in the heart can''t help but some worry. What does the kidnapper want to do with Gu Chi? Is Gu Chi the target of his kidnapping?


    Although he is disgusted with Gu Chi now, he is Meng Bao''s father after all, and he was also the closest person to her. Cheng Kexin can''t just pretend to leave without hearing anything.


    The cat found a corner near the hall, but not very impressive, and squatted down. Cheng Kexin wanted to hear what was going on inside.


    "Kexin, what''s the matter with you? Let''s go Seeing Cheng Kexin go back again, he Yue, with a worried face, whispered, "we have to go down and leave as soon as possible!"


    "Shh." Cheng Kexin turns his head and presses his index finger on his mouth, indicating he Yue not to speak. It would be bad to disturb the robbers.


    Meng Bao in her arms hissed to he Yue in a similar way. Her lovely face was full of worry at the moment. Just now he heard the bad guys calling daddy''s name. Isn''t Daddy in any danger?


    Seeing the appearance of mother and son, he Yue could only worry. These two people are afraid that they will live too long, right? They know it''s very dangerous now. What are they doing here?


    But he also can''t leave two people alone, can only helplessly accompany half squat in their side.


    They saw a slender figure in the lobby of the cruise ship in front of the kidnapper.


    Recognize the shadow of the moment, Cheng Kexin only feel the heart are twisted together.


    It''s Gu Chi. It''s Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi was brought out, but he didn''t look flustered. He still stood straight and frowned and asked, "you''re fighting so much just to come to me? Why? "


    The kidnapper didn''t have a mask. He looked like an ordinary middle-aged man with a gun. When he heard Gu Chi''s question, he roared¡ª¡ª


    "Why? It''s a good question, but you should ask yourself instead of me! Do you know what you did five years ago

 Chapter 350

    Five years ago?


    Cheng Kexin was stunned.


    Five years ago, wasn''t she still with Gu Chi?


    "Five years ago?" Gu Chi''s voice sounded as confused as Cheng Kexin''s. He asked in a low voice, "but I don''t know you, and I don''t remember doing anything sorry to you five years ago."


    "You don''t know me, but I know you!" The robber''s voice rang out again, "what I''m looking for is you, Gu Chi, President of chiyao group! Five years ago, I bought all my assets into the stock of chiyao group. How did you guarantee with us shareholders at that time. You said that we must believe you, you will not let our hard-earned money drift away, but you pat your conscience and say what you have done! "


    The robber''s voice sounded grumpy.


    "Chiyao group suddenly divulged business secrets, the stock fell sharply, and I lost all my money! My wife also left with her children, leaving me alone, wandering around all these years, living a lonely life. All these things are done by you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be reduced to the present situation! But what about you? You can go on living like a dog. You don''t deserve to live, you should go to hell! "


    It was for the fund!


    As soon as the robber''s voice fell, Cheng Kexin heard the cry of the crowd, which was also mixed with the robber''s Revenge laughter and Gu Chi''s painful groan.


    In the heart of nervous Gu Chi''s safety, Cheng Kexin anxiously gets up and wants to be closer to the hall to see clearly the situation inside. But he Yue on one side grabbed him.


    "What are you doing! Even if you don''t care about your own safety, you have to think about Mengbao! Let''s leave as soon as possible and call the police. Let''s forget about the extra business. "


    Holding Cheng Kexin''s arm tightly, he Yue''s face is worried. Staying here for one more minute means more danger. He is not ready to spend his life with a gentleman.


    What''s more, he only cares about the safety of Cheng Kexin and Mengbao. The life and death of others has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t have to risk his life to save them.


    "It''s no business!" Meng Bao stares at he Yue, then turns to Cheng Kexin with tears in his eyes¡° Mommy, shall we go and save daddy? "


    Looking at Mengbao in her arms, Cheng Kexin finally makes up her mind to leave immediately. In any case, she can''t put Mengbao in danger. As for Gu Chi, forget it! Anyway, this person has nothing to do with himself now.


    Ruthlessly, Cheng Kexin picks up Mengbao and plans to leave with he Yue, but a word that comes to her ears stops her.


    "The customer information of chiyao group in that year was just released by yourself, right?"


    After hearing this, Cheng Kexin was shocked. When the customer information of chiyao group was leaked, he just went through the kidnapping case planned by ruoer and was living in the hospital.


    She still remembers Gu Chi''s time, because it was so busy that she could hardly spare time to accompany her in the hospital. How could it be that the kidnapper said it was his own customer information?


    In the heart of doubt, Cheng Kexin Wei stopped.


    Then the kidnapper said, "what kind of hacking do you claim to be? It''s just bullshit! I''ve made a clear investigation. You''re just for your wife! "


    "At that time, your wife was kidnapped. In order to save her, you agreed to release all the customer information of chiyao group. You say to yourself, "is this the way it is?"


    Cheng Kexin can''t help but reach out and cover his mouth, his eyes are full of disbelief. How! Did Gu Chi take the initiative to publish the customer information of chiyao group for her?


    Stay in place, hold your breath, Cheng Kexin body slightly tremble, want to listen to Gu Chi is how to answer, how is this possible? But she didn''t hear Gu Chi''s voice, on the contrary, the robber''s voice was even more hoarse.


    "If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce. Gu Chi, you are so kind. Your wife''s life is life. Aren''t the lives of our shareholders life? When you choose to do so, have you ever been in charge of the ideas of so many shareholders! Have you ever thought that we might lose our family because of this? "


    "God has eyes, good and evil will be rewarded. Since you have done such a treacherous thing, you should be prepared to bear the retribution. Today, I''m going to do justice for heaven and let you, an irresponsible son of a bitch, be punished as you should be! "


    Hearing this, Cheng Kexin dares to make sure that five years ago, Gu Chi chose to sacrifice his career and future in order to save himself.


    She didn''t know how to describe her feelings after knowing the truth. At this moment, she really realized the meaning of the word Wuwei miscellaneous Chen. I can''t help thinking of the picture of Gu Chi sleeping on the bed with him.


    He must have been very tired at that time. He had to deal with the company''s affairs outside and take care of himself when he got back to the hospital. And he never mentioned it to her from the beginning to the end, for fear that she would feel guilty?


    Eyes moist, Cheng Kexin''s heart can not help but be moved. It turned out that Gu Chi had paid so much for himself, and he had treated himself sincerely


    "Kexin, hurry up, or it''s too late!" Seeing that Cheng Kexin stops again, he Yuezhen wants to knock her out and take her away. It''s a time of life and death. How can this woman think so much!


    Although Gu Chi still can''t forgive the things he did to himself and Mengbao, Cheng Kexin can''t give up Gu Chi and leave now.


    He Yue is stuffed with Mengbao in his arms. Cheng Kexin looks serious and speaks very quickly: "you take Mengbao first, I''ll stay here!"


    After all, Gu Chi was coerced because of herself. She couldn''t do it without help.


    "You are crazy!" Holding Mengbao in both hands, he Yue can only step forward two steps in a hurry and stop in front of Cheng Kexin, "don''t be silly. It''s not the time to be willful. You should go with me quickly!"


    With that, he Yue frees a hand to pull her away, but Cheng Kexin has made up her mind. If she left now, I''m afraid she would have a bad conscience for the rest of her life.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Take Meng Bao with you. Please take care of him."


    Reluctant to give up a look at Mengbao, Cheng Kexin breaks away from he Yue, pushes them out two steps, and then resolutely turns around and walks into the hall.

 Chapter 351

    He Yue wants to stop Cheng Kexin, but he is afraid that it will alarm the robbers and put Mengbao in danger. So I can only watch her step by step approaching the danger.


    But because of the strange feeling in his heart, he was so ruthless that he took Mengbao to escape alone. I don''t know what to do after standing in the same place for a while


    After entering the hall, Cheng Kexin sees Gu Chi being pointed at the head by the robber. The man who usually pays attention to clean clothes is half kneeling on the ground. His clothes are wrinkled, and there is a big footprint in front of his chest.


    But he was calm on the surface, and there was no panic. But his wrinkled features showed that he was suffering from great pain at the moment, and there was a trace of blood left in the corner of his mouth.


    His eyes are full of worry. Cheng Kexin looks up and down at Gu Chi to make sure he doesn''t have any other wounds.


    "Help


    "Help us!"


    "Get us out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, other people in the hall also saw Cheng Kexin''s figure. They thought that she was the police who came to rescue. They looked at her one after another and asked for help. Their eyes were full of pleading.


    "Keep the hell quiet!" The kidnapper was also flustered at this time. He raised his hand and fired a gun into the sky.


    Originally, some restless crowd screamed at the sound of the gun, and then soon recovered to the silence like before. Everyone squatted on the ground shaking with their heads in their arms, for fear that the gun in the robber''s hand would point at them.


    After seeing the effect, the robber pointed the gun at Cheng Kexin, looking very flustered, with obvious trembling in his voice.


    "Stop there, don''t move, don''t go any further!"


    Looking at not far away black muzzle pointed to himself, Cheng Kexin is also weak legs, almost can''t stand. Hard swallow mouth saliva, Cheng Kexin standing in situ, dare not go forward.


    "Who are you! What are you doing here! " At this time, the robber''s heart is also beating drums, desperately thinking about how to get away if the police really come.


    "What are you doing here! Let''s go Before Cheng Kexin answers, Gu Chi yells at her.


    Just now, someone pointed a gun at the man whose face didn''t change, but at this time, his whole body was wet with cold sweat. God knows how scared he was when he turned to see Cheng Kexin just now.


    "Shut up The robber takes back his gun and smashes it on Gu Chi''s head. The bloodstain slides down his face, and the muzzle of the gun is aimed at Gu Chi again.


    Feeling the pistol on his temple, Gu Chi breathes a sigh of relief. Just now when he saw the robber pointing a gun at Cheng Kexin, he really felt that he was going crazy. He couldn''t stand the danger of people he put on the top of his heart.


    "Who the hell are you?" The muzzle of the gun still points at Gu Chi, and the robber roars at Cheng Kexin.


    Take back their worried look to Gu Chi''s line of sight, Cheng Kexin took a deep breath, strong self installed calm.


    "I''m Gu Chi''s wife. At that time, it was because of me that Gu Chi released the customer information of chiyao group. So the real fault is that I''m not him. You let him go."


    "What nonsense are you talking about! Not yet, let''s go


    After hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, Gu Chi wants to open her head to see what the woman is thinking. Can you take this kind of thing to yourself? Life is in danger. Does she know that!


    But it is undeniable that Gu Chi''s heart also flashed a touch, forcing his eyes wet. Cheng Kexin is willing to risk so much to save him, which means that she still has him in her heart, right?


    Ignoring Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Kexin continued: "you let Gu Chi go. If you want revenge, come to me. I''m the ultimate cause of your family''s destruction."


    Cheng ruoer, who is sitting in the crowd, stares at the bloodstain on Gu Chi''s head nervously, and tears flow out. After hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, Cheng ruoer turns her head and stares at her fiercely. Her heart is full of anger and anger.


    Because of this woman! If it wasn''t for her, how could Gu Chi be coerced or even injured. Cheng ruoer''s man should be respected by tens of thousands of people. How can he be beaten and kicked by such a minion!


    "Yes, that''s her! She was the one who broke you up. These have nothing to do with Gu Chi. You should shoot this woman! "


    Cheng Kexin, why don''t you die!


    At this time, Cheng ruoer''s face is ferocious and full of hatred and curse for Cheng Kexin. I completely forget that if she hadn''t kidnapped Cheng Kexin in those years, how could this kind of thing happen today.


    "Shut up Gu Chi didn''t expect that Cheng ruoer would add fire to the robber at this time. He yelled at her angrily.


    But it''s too late. The kidnapper is a little crazy by Cheng ruoer''s words. He points his gun at Cheng Kexin.


    "It''s you, it''s because of you!"


    Her career and family were destroyed because of such a woman. She should die, just like Gu Chi! His great life is ruined by their husband and wife. He must make them pay the price and go to hell! Both of them should go to hell and suffer all kinds of torture!


    Burning hate in his eyes, the robber approaches Cheng Kexin step by step, pulling the trigger.


    "No, Mommy!" Mengbao, who sees all this through the window on the deck, is anxious to rush into the hall to save Cheng Kexin. There is only one idea in her heart, that is, Mommy must not do anything!


    He Yue holds Meng Bao in a hurry. He Yue suppresses his struggle and refuses to let him in. But his face at this time is also incredible.


    At the beginning of learning Chinese, when he learned the word "life and death promise", his heart was full of disdain and did not believe that someone would be stupid enough to do such a thing.


    In addition to parents, nature is the most important thing in life. Love is just the fun of killing time. If you hurt yourself, it''s really not worth it.


    But today he realized that there is such a feeling in the world that one person can willingly give his life for another.


    Does Cheng Kexin really hate Gu Chi as she shows?


    Cheng Kexin can clearly feel the sweat on his forehead flowing to his neck behind his ears. In his ears is the heartbeat that is about to break the eardrum. She closed her eyes as she looked closer and closer to the muzzle of the gun.


    Meng Bao, I''m sorry, my mother may not be able to grow up with you, watching you get married and have children, I''m sorry

 Chapter 352

    Tears slide into the corner of the mouth through the nose, Cheng Kexin desperately waiting for the arrival of the gunshot.


    But the pain did not come as expected. Instead, she heard a scream from the robber.


    When he opens his eyes, Cheng Kexin sees the robber lying on his back, covering his shoulder with his hand. It seems that he is in severe pain, and his mouth keeps humming.


    Gu Chi is pointing a gun at him and wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth with his thumb.


    Just now when he saw the kidnapper approaching Kexin step by step, he felt that his heart was about to jump out. While the robber didn''t notice, Gu Chi rushed to the robber''s back with a stride, grabbed his arm with a gun and twisted it back.


    The crowd only heard a click, the man''s shoulder joint had been dislocated, and the scream sounded. A beautiful sweet foot kicks the kidnapper to the ground. Gu Chi picks up the pistol and points it at the robber.


    Since he was kidnapped with Cheng ruoer 15 years ago, he has been practicing self-defense skills such as taekwondo and judo. At this time, he is very glad that he has never been negligent in this aspect in more than ten years.


    Aware of his safety, Cheng Kexin finally breathed a sigh of relief, the body a soft kneeling on the ground. Trying to calm her heart, she was full of fear.


    When people saw that the gun in the robber''s hand had been taken down by Gu Chi, they had no scruples and stood up to surround the robber. Some people even filled his feet with anger.


    The man struggled to get up and tried to escape, but how could they give him the chance. He ordered the waiter to find a bundle of rope to tie the robber. The crowd began to yell and vent their anger.


    They usually enjoy the service of others, where they have been wronged and intimidated, they can''t care about the manners they usually value.


    "With a chicken feather, an arrow and a gun, you''re lawless, aren''t you?"


    "You''re brave enough to rob the whole cruise ship by yourself."


    "Call the police! With the threat of kidnapping and illegal firearms, this man will be in prison for the rest of his life. "


    "I can''t afford to lose. What kind of stock do you play? If all the investors are like you, how can we do business?"


    "Call the police, call the police quickly. I''ll say hello to the police station. I want this man to die in prison, and he will never turn back! Damn, it''s really bad luck. I wanted to have a good time, but I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing! "


    ¡­¡­


    Without the fear and fear just now, everyone''s face was disgusted with the robber. I wish I could split him up immediately.


    As early as just now, the robber was gagged with a napkin, and could only make a "wuwuwu" sound. His eyes were full of reluctance and resentment.


    It wasn''t long before the police came and took the robber away after they had made clear the beginning of the matter. The crowd dispersed.


    Gu Chi came to Cheng Kexin''s side just after subduing the robbers, stroking her back with her hand to calm her mood. Looking at Cheng Kexin sitting on the ground, Gu Chi''s eyes are full of heartache and fear.


    She must have been scared just now, right? Almost, if a little later, I''m afraid I''ll never see her again in my life. How could she be so stupid? Is it worth it to save him?


    Heart rose moved, Gu Chi will Cheng Kexin into his arms, quietly comforted: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, now it''s OK."


    Cheng Kexin is also really a little scared, leaning on Gu Chi''s arms, still a little slow but God.


    They held each other silently for a while, and Cheng Kexin finally calmed down. Reaction to come, Gu Chi is holding himself, Cheng Kexin''s face a red, immediately break away.


    "Are you all right?" Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin with concern and asks, feeling a little lost for her to break away from her actions. She still won''t come back to him?


    "Nothing." Shaking his head, Cheng Kexin stood up.


    But because of a position maintained for too long, her legs were numb, and one of them nearly fell to the ground. Thanks to Gu Chi''s quick hand, he didn''t let her fall.


    Half in Gu Chi''s arms, Cheng Kexin is embarrassed. If she let go now, she would fall to the ground again, so she had to rely on Gu Chi for a while.


    But Gu Chi enjoyed this rare intimate moment. How long has Cheng Kexin not been so quiet as now? Since her return to China, it seems that every time they meet is a red faced quarrel.


    Gu Chi always thinks that Cheng Kexin has some misunderstanding about herself, but every time she wants to ask her, she always makes her face cold. Otherwise, she is angry. She doesn''t want to talk about what happened in those years.


    "Kexin, why are you..." taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Gu Chi wants to ask what happened in those years, let her so resolutely divorce herself, and even go abroad without discussing with him face to face.


    "Is it true what he said just now?" Cheng Kexin opens his mouth at the same time, and then looks at Gu Chi with some regret.


    Back to her a nothing eyes, Gu Chi temporarily put down their own problems, looking at Cheng Kexin some doubt asked: "what is true?"


    "Did you publish the customer information of chiyao group just for me?"


    After hesitating for a while, Gu Chi nodded. In order not to make her feel guilty, she chose to hide this thing. Unexpectedly, in the end, she knew it in this way.


    "When Gu Xiao kidnapped you, he threatened to release you only after I released the company''s customer information. I have no other way, and I''m worried about your safety, so I have to promise him. "


    "Is it worth it for me?" Cheng Kexin was moved. She has been influenced by Cheng Luo for many years, and she knows that it will be a fatal blow to his career.


    "I can give up everything for you. Kexin, for me, you are the most important. " Gu Chi took her hand and said¡° It used to be, it is now, and it will be in the future. "


    "Kexin, you are willing to sacrifice your life to save me today, which means that you have me in your heart, right? Promise me that we''ll be together again and live as well as before, OK


    Staring at Cheng Kexin''s eyes, Gu Chi''s words are sincere.


    Moved by Gu Chi''s deep feeling in his eyes, Cheng Kexin hesitates in his heart. Is it really OK? Can they really go back to the past?

 Chapter 353

    "Are you OK, Kexin?" The anxious voice from the door interrupts Cheng Kexin''s thoughts. She looked back and saw he Yue running towards her.


    Realizing that the posture of Gu Chi and himself is easy to be misunderstood, Cheng Kexin quickly pushes Gu Chi away and stands up.


    But he Yue didn''t have time to pay attention to these. Instead, he went up to her shoulder and checked up and down. Without finding the wound on Cheng Kexin''s body, he Yue finally breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Do you know that you are going to scare me to death, and you must never put yourself in such a dangerous situation again!"


    He Yuexian slightly intimate action and tone made some uncomfortable, but considering that the other side is really concerned about themselves. Cheng Kexin can only slow down the voice, said: "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry."


    Gu Chi, who was standing on one side, seemed to have a thin layer of ice on his face. It was cold and frightening. It''s this man again. He dares to move. What''s the relationship between him and Cheng Kexin!


    He Yue also feels Gu Chi''s cold body. After letting Cheng Kexin go, he stands up straight and looks at Gu Chi''s burning eyes, with indescribable jealousy in his heart.


    Cheng Kexin is willing to do this for this man. It can''t be without him in his heart. It seems that his future relationship with Cheng Kexin will be more bumpy because of the man in front of him.


    Although I have to admit that this man is excellent in all aspects, he is no worse. For Cheng Kexin, he is a must and will never give in.


    And since Gu Chi didn''t catch Cheng Kexin before, it means that there are problems in their relationship, otherwise they won''t separate. And he never believed that broken mirror could be reunited!


    Both men understand the persistence and determination in each other''s eyes, so no one is willing to take the lead to look away, which means to them to retreat. For Cheng Kexin, neither of them is willing to back down.


    Cheng Kexin can roughly guess why he Yue and Gu Chi are like two cockfighting when they meet. She can''t help laughing at herself. She didn''t expect that one day she could make two men fight for their own jealousy.


    "He Yue, what do you want me to do?" Cheng Kexin breaks the silence and asks. She can''t let the two men confront each other all the time. She can feel the temperature drop in the hall.


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, he Yue finally withdrew his sight and said in a soft voice with a completely different attitude: "I''ve just settled him. I''ll see if you have something to do."


    The day before yesterday, Cheng Kexin had privately mentioned to himself that Gu Chi didn''t know the existence of Mengbao, hoping that he could help him hide the secret, so what he said was more obscure.


    Cheng Kexin naturally knows that he Yue is talking about Mengbao. He looks worried and asks, "is he OK?"


    "Nothing." He Yue shook his head, "but I think it''s better for you to accompany me."


    "Well." Cheng Kexin nodded, "let''s go back quickly!"


    How could she be so careless that she forgot that Mengbao was still waiting for her? After such a thing, he must be scared. He has to go back to comfort him.


    "Who is he?" See Cheng Kexin to leave, Gu Chi grabbed her arm asked. He didn''t understand what they were saying. He didn''t like the feeling that he was an outsider.


    Hearing Gu Chi ask Meng Bao, Cheng Kexin thinks of the thing that he forced him to abort.


    "It has nothing to do with you." She shook off Gu Chi''s hand and said with a cold face. Then she turned straight away and left the hall. Such people are not qualified to mention Mengbao, and they are not qualified to be Mengbao''s father!


    She can put down everything else, but this one. She can''t forgive Gu Chi, absolutely not!


    Looking at Cheng Kexin, who has obviously loosened after hearing his confession just now, he recovers his cold style. Gu Chi''s eyes stab at he Yue like a sword. Does Cheng Kexin really like this man? Otherwise, why did she distance herself from him when he appeared.


    Different from Gu Chi''s cannibalism, he Yue''s mood is much better than just now. After Chao Gu Chi starts a smile of victory, he Yue follows Cheng Kexin''s steps and leaves.


    Gu Chi, who stayed in the same place, had no place to vent his anger and kicked the bench beside him


    Listening to a loud bang coming from behind, he Yue was more happy with his smile.


    After this incident, everyone was not in the mood to continue to play, so the cruise ship returned two days in advance.


    With Mengbao back to Cheng''s home, Cheng Kexin did not see Cheng Luo at home. After asking the servant, she knew that Cheng Luo had gone to pick herself up.


    Thinking that she might have missed it on the way back, she quickly took out her mobile phone and made a call to Cheng Luo.


    "Where are you now, Kexin?" Cheng Luo''s voice came from the phone anxiously.


    "Brother, I''m already at home. Come back quickly."


    "You''re at home!" Cheng Luo''s voice is very happy, and then worried asked: "are you and Meng Bao OK?"


    "It''s OK. We''re all fine." Cheng Kexin didn''t expect that Cheng Luo already knew about it.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go home right now. You''ll wait for me at home." With that, Cheng Luo hung up the phone and turned around to drive home.


    In less than ten minutes, Cheng Luo flew back to Cheng''s home.


    "Uncle!" Mengbao pours into Cheng Luo''s arms and smiles happily, but Cheng Luo doesn''t smile, only worries. Examining Mengbao carefully, Cheng Luo keeps asking, "are you ok? No injuries, right? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Brother, we''re really all right. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Repeatedly with Cheng Luo stressed, after nothing, Cheng Luo has been tightly frowning brow to stretch out, showing a reassuring expression. Su Kexin is very sad. She seems to have been worrying her brother for so many years.


    After staying at home for a few days, Mengbao completely forgot the shock she was frightened by last time, and every day was as lively as before. This makes Cheng Kexin, who has been worried that Mengbao will leave a psychological shadow, feel relieved.


    That day at breakfast, Cheng Kexin mentioned something to Cheng Luo.


    "Brother, I want to see my mother." Since returning home, she hasn''t seen suyafen, and she doesn''t know how she is now?


    "Well, would you like me to go with you?" I haven''t seen her for so many years. Cheng Luo is afraid that she will be uncomfortable when she suddenly meets Su Yafen.


    Think of Cheng Luo these days for the company is almost busy, Cheng Kexin also don''t want to occupy his limited time.


    "No, brother. I''ll go myself. You''d better be busy with the company."

 Chapter 354

    After breakfast, Cheng Luo rushed to work, and Cheng Kexin also went to the hospital.


    Although she hasn''t been in China in recent years, she has also asked Shiluo to hire someone to take care of suyafen. It''s said that suyafen''s body is getting worse year by year, and has not been waiting for a suitable bone marrow donor, so the operation has been delayed until now.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin feels guilty. For so many years, she has never come back to visit her mother. It''s really unfilial.


    But think of Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer, she really dare not come back. She was afraid that as soon as she came back to see them, the wound that was finally healed by time would crack again. She had no way and no courage to bear the pain again.


    Before arriving at Su Yafen''s ward, Cheng Kexin stood outside the door and didn''t push the door in. Suddenly, a feeling of not daring to go in emerged from his heart. Maybe that''s the fear of being near home.


    The hospital, the ward, the room number, the seats outside the corridor... Everything in front of her is familiar. The pictures of her talking and laughing with Su Yafen seem to have happened yesterday. But in fact, they haven''t seen each other for five years. What seems familiar to her is a kind of strangeness.


    "Kowtow, kowtow." In the end, he didn''t push the door directly as before. Cheng Kexin bent his fingers and tapped on the door of the ward.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    Hearing the familiar but obviously aged voice, Cheng Kexin''s eyes immediately became hot. He felt that his nose, throat and heart were blocked badly.


    Although already know suyafen''s condition is very serious, but push the door to see her that moment, Cheng Kexin or was surprised. Tears out of control, she just did the psychological construction in a moment on the collapse.


    Tears drop on the ground, Cheng Kexin can''t believe the force to cover his mouth, afraid that he will cry because of what he saw.


    Is this man really his mother? How could she be like this!


    Su Yafen was hanging a little bit at the moment. His hand with the needle was blue and blue, leaving almost only a layer of skin hanging on the bone, and it was covered with large and small, dense needle holes.


    Looking up, Cheng Kexin couldn''t see any meat in his eyes. He even saw the shape of the bone through the dry skin. It was real flesh and bone like firewood.


    The whole cheek is sunken, and it''s also full of frightening cyan. The cheekbones on both sides are high and protruding. Cheng Kexin finally meets Su Yafen''s eyes.


    The eyes that used to be clear and warm are now turbid, just like a sweet well has dried up, leaving only a pool of mud at the bottom of the well.


    But such a pair of eyes lit up in the moment of seeing her, and she could even see the joy and missing clearly.


    "Kexin? Are you back? I''m not dreaming


    "Mom, I''m back, sorry... Wuwu..." hearing Su Yafen''s extremely hoarse voice, Cheng Kexin finally rushed to the front of her hospital bed and cried.


    She should have come to see her mother these years. Suyafen in her impression is still smiling at herself tenderly and lovingly. When did she become so haggard and absent-minded?


    "It''s really Kexin, it''s really you back!" Su Yafen smiles and touches Cheng Kexin''s hair, "don''t cry, don''t cry, look up and let mom have a look. Mom hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    Sobbing and raising her head, Cheng Kexin wants to smile at Su Yafen as she practiced at the door just now, but she can''t do it. She can only let her tears flow all over her face.


    "Well, well, don''t cry." Su Yafen raises her hand to help Cheng Kexin wipe her tears, but the dry hand stings her skin and her heart, and the tears flow more fiercely.


    Lower head lying beside suyafen, crying loudly, Cheng Kexin also don''t know where he came from, so many tears, like a burst of flood in general out of control. Suyafen didn''t know how to comfort her, so she could only caress her back with her hand


    When she finally got tired of crying and her mood calmed down, she looked up at Su Yafen.


    "Kexin, how have you been these years?" Suyafen asked softly, guilt in her eyes. But for her, how could Xin return to her life after so many years.


    "I''m fine, and you?" Raise your hand to wipe the residual tears, Cheng Kexin asked the same question.


    "I''m fine, too. Your brother has been looking for someone to take care of me all these years."


    "Oh, I..." Cheng Kexin wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    After the excitement and sadness of the meeting, Cheng Kexin finds that the strangeness and distance between her and Su Yafen is five years. The crying just now is more like a farewell to the past.


    "Did Cheng Luo come back together this time?" Finally, suyafen took over and asked.


    "Well." Cheng Kexin nodded, "you, how is your body now?"


    She wanted to call her mother, but she felt a little embarrassed and distant when she thought that Cheng ruoer was su Yafen''s own daughter and loved her more.


    I didn''t think of that just now. She can shout it out easily. But now she can''t open her mouth and finally chooses to use honorific.


    Noticed Cheng Kexin to oneself address change, Su Yafen felt very sad, but she also had no way to say anything.


    She is not her mother indeed, and she has changed her life secretly. She does not blame herself for being very tolerant. How can she afford her "mother"?


    "I''ll just drag my body like this. It''s a day if I can endure a day." Suyafen look calm said, these years she no longer have any hope.


    Smell speech Cheng Kexin some anxious, suyafen face disease attitude how can so negative, so to her body will only be harmful.


    "Hasn''t Cheng ruoer come to see you these years? Have you done bone marrow matching? You need to operate as soon as possible. "Kwai!"


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, Su Yafen''s eyes obviously flashed loss, did not speak. See this in the heart of Cheng Kexin flashed an idea, won''t it?


    "Isn''t Cheng ruoer willing to donate bone marrow to you?" She asked angrily, thinking that Cheng ruoer would not be so cruel to her own mother.


    "No, it''s not like that." Su Yafen waved her hand in a hurry, and her face was full of anxiety. "If she is busy and has no time, she doesn''t want to. She is too busy. Don''t misunderstand her."


    Su Yafen so anxious explanation actually confirmed her guess, Cheng Kexin''s corner of the mouth raised a sneer. Busy? Busy to have time to go out to sea, but no time to save his mother in danger!


    Although has already seen, but Cheng ruoer''s ruthlessness or once again refresh her understanding. She had never seen anyone who could be so indifferent to flesh and blood.


    Looking at Su Yafen, who seems to be weak in front of her, Cheng Kexin frowns tightly. If the operation of bone marrow transplantation is delayed for such a long time, I''m afraid suyafen will not be able to survive.


    But is she going to find Cheng ruoer? Think of that in order to achieve the goal, unscrupulous vicious woman, Cheng Kexin some hesitation.


    Heart is extremely tangled, Cheng Kexin heard the mobile phone in the bag ring. Take out the phone to see the caller ID, Cheng Kexin''s mouth into a straight line.

 Chapter 355

    It''s true that Cao Cao is here. This call is from Cheng ruoer.


    "It''s ruoer''s phone, but you can answer it quickly!" Seeing the name of Cheng ruoer flickering on the mobile phone screen, Su Yafen urged that her eyes were obviously loving and missing, and her face was also full of smiles.


    After seeing this scene, Cheng Kexin only feels his heartache. Just because Cheng ruoer is suyafen''s own daughter, suyafen doesn''t blame her even if she has ignored suyafen for so many years. She even makes excuses for her. Is she so happy when she hears about her?


    "Pick up quickly, Kexin. What if Wan yiruo''er hangs up for a while?" See Cheng Kexin didn''t answer the phone, suyafen anxious again, tone implicit a trace of blame taste.


    Cheng Kexin feels that his heart is more painful, and his eyes are a little sour. Is that the difference between being born and not born? She''s just a little late answering the phone, and she''s going to be scolded?


    If it''s Cheng ruoer who is waiting for the call now, won''t suyafen say anything more?


    Think of before his suyafen worry, Cheng Kexin heart can not help but feel some funny. In any case, she is not suyafen''s own daughter, and she will not treat herself as her own daughter. In her heart, I''m afraid I''ll never be as important as Cheng ruoer.


    Although the mind is full of thoughts, Cheng Kexin still gets through Cheng ruoer''s phone. She can''t hang up in front of Su Yafen, can she?


    "Kexin, are you free now?" Cheng ruoer''s tone on the other side of the phone is very sweet and harmless, but Cheng Kexin''s heart can''t help but alarm, secretly thinking about how Cheng ruoer will deal with himself.


    No way, she has been conditioned by Cheng ruoer''s design.


    "What''s the matter?" Because it is in front of suyafen, Cheng Kexin tries to make his tone soft. God knows how much she wants to ask directly to the phone, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''d like to ask you out to sit together. If you have time, I''ll send the address to your mobile phone later, OK?"


    Subconsciously want to find a reason to refuse, but Cheng Kexin but stopped.


    Turn to see suyafen is a face of happiness listen to Cheng ruoer''s voice, Cheng Kexin heart dark sigh. After all, she is just a mother who loves her daughter. What''s wrong with her?


    In any case, suyafen''s kindness to her parenting is true. She can''t watch her die.


    Think of here, Cheng Kexin mouth agreed to Cheng ruoer''s invitation¡° OK, you can send me the address. I''ll come to you now. "


    Maybe I can persuade Cheng ruoer to donate bone marrow to suyafen. Although the chance of success may be very small, she must have a try.


    Su Yafen and have so many years of feelings, she can not watch her day by day so weak down, until one day left the world.


    She can''t do it.


    After making an appointment with Cheng ruoer, Cheng Kexin hangs up. Next to suyafen is staring at her mobile phone, a look of absence.


    Ruoer hasn''t called her for a long time, and she knows that ruoer doesn''t like her mother because she is too poor to be worthy of ruoer. So also did not dare to take the initiative to call her, afraid to annoy her.


    My daughter now has no legs, can only sit in a wheelchair, is very poor, I can''t give her any more. It''s all her fault. What does it have to do with the children?


    "Then I''ll go first. Cheng ruoer asks me to meet him." See suyafen can''t return to God for a long time, Cheng Kexin raised his voice.


    Suyafen also finally pulled back his thoughts, and quickly returned: "well, you go to see ruoer, I won''t delay your meeting time."


    Hearing Su Yafen''s envious tone, Cheng Kexin can''t tell whether she feels sad or pitiful? Or sympathy?


    She is also a mother now, so she can fully understand suyafen''s feeling of missing her daughter. However, who let her daughter is Cheng ruoer, a hard hearted, sinister woman. So she may never have a chance to get close to her own daughter in her life.


    "Then take good care of your body. I''ll go first." Cheng Kexin stands up.


    "Well, well, come back to see me when you have time next time. I''ll make you your favorite braised pork. You used to finish a whole plate by yourself."


    Su Yafen said, the canthus of his eyes were moist. This is also her daughter who has been raised since she was a child and is in great pain. Her heart is not willing to let her go.


    It''s just that the daughter doesn''t seem very close to herself now. It''s all my own retribution. It''s God''s punishment for the wrong things I did. I can''t blame others, I can only blame myself


    Cheng Kexin also has sour eyes. She remembers that when she was a child, she was stuffed with meat in her mouth, laughing and muttering "eat well" to Su Yafen. But I''m afraid those can only become memory forever, without the mood at that time, how to relive the happiness at that time.


    "Good." Cheng Kexin''s voice choked, "when you leave hospital, you must make it for me."


    "Well, you''ll have to eat more then." Holding back tears, Su Yafen said with a smile, but he was thinking, I don''t know if I can wait until I am discharged?


    Nodded, Cheng Kexin directly turned around and walked out of the ward. She was afraid that she would cry when she spoke. She didn''t want to make suyafen sad again.


    Out of the ward door, Cheng Kexin has been holding back the tears finally fell down. Mom, she cried in her heart, maybe the fate between our mother and daughter is here.


    After out of the hospital, Cheng Kexin let Uncle Chen take him to the address sent by Cheng ruoer.


    But after arriving, Cheng Kexin looks around at the building in front of him. It''s strange. What does Cheng ruoer ask him to do at the orphanage?


    Uncertain to Cheng ruoer and dial a phone to ask, Cheng ruoer told her, she is now in the orphanage waiting for himself, let her go directly.


    Afraid of Cheng ruo''er and digging a trap for himself, Cheng Kexin hesitates at the door whether to go in or not. But thinking of suyafen''s illness, she gritted her teeth and went in.


    Just be careful.


    Seeing the scene in front of her eyes, Cheng Kexin rubbed her eyes in disbelief, but the scene still exists, not the illusion she expected.


    So the person who is playing with the children is Cheng ruoer?


    What kind of tricks is this woman playing?

 Chapter 356

    Looking at Cheng ruoer''s smiling face and children''s innocent smile mixed in front of him, Cheng Kexin doesn''t feel warm, on the contrary, he feels very strange.


    Of course, it''s not the children who are weird, it''s Cheng ruoer. This is the same as her usual way of doing errands. A person who would find someone to smear others would be kind enough to accompany the children in the orphanage? She wouldn''t believe it anyway.


    "Kexin, here you are!" Seeing Cheng Kexin''s figure, Cheng ruoer waves to her excitedly and signals Cheng Kexin to go to her side.


    Full of suspicion to Cheng ruoer''s side, Cheng Kexin does not know what she wants to do.


    "You came just in time. I''m worried. I don''t know what to do. Would you do me a favor?" With a smile, he holds Cheng Kexin''s hand, and Cheng ruoer points to the eaves with his other hand.


    "I''ve brought the wind chime for the children. They want to hang it under the eaves so that they can hear the sound of the wind chime as soon as they enter the door. But you know my feet are inconvenient, so can you hang it up?"


    Cheng Kexin looked up, eaves is not very high, next to the ladder is also very firm. Although I don''t know which one Cheng ruoer plays, she can''t refuse the children''s expectation.


    "Good." After answering, Cheng Kexin picked up the wind chime on the table next to him, climbed the ladder, and then carefully hung it on the hook under the eaves.


    Looking at all this behind her, Cheng ruoer''s eyes no longer smile just now, but full of cold and calculation.


    "All right!" Cheng Kexin jumped down the ladder and looked up at the wind chime he had just hung up.


    Blue and white wind chimes against the blue sky and white clouds, it is particularly good-looking, looking at people''s mood can not help but feel a lot more comfortable.


    "Wow, children, this elder sister is so powerful. Shall we give her a hand?"


    Cheng ruoer''s sweet and greasy voice reminds me of it behind him, and Cheng Kexin has goose bumps. Today''s Cheng ruoer is really abnormal. She must be more careful.


    "My sister is wonderful!"


    "How powerful!"


    "Look at that wind chime!"


    ¡­¡­


    The children excitedly respond to Cheng ruoer''s words and clap her hands hard to give Cheng Kexin applause, which makes her face smile.


    It is said that children are angels left in the world. It seems that they are. This pair of black-and-white, watery eyes staring at you, will really make you feel your mind has been purified.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Cheng ruoer, who was closer to him, was stunned for a moment and then reacted. He looked worried and slipped the wheelchair in front of the boy. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Cheng ruo''er tugs the child up while asking, pretending to be concerned and coaxing him: "well, don''t cry, tell my sister what happened?"


    But the child just cried all the time, no matter how he asked, he didn''t speak.


    At this time, a girl next to me said carefully: "I just stepped on him by accident, but I didn''t mean to. I was really careless..."


    Then the girl''s tears fell down, "Wuwuwuwu..." she really didn''t mean it. Would the two beautiful sisters think that she bullied other children and didn''t like her?


    Where did Cheng ruoer coax a child? Today, he just came here because he wanted to pretend to Cheng Kexin so that she could believe in herself, so he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Listening to the continuous crying in her ears, Cheng ruoer feels very upset. How can this child be like this? He''s just stepped on. What''s there to cry about? And this girl, what are you crying for!


    Also, the nose and tears of the flow of a face, the body is also dirty to death, looking at it is really disgusting. Cheng ruoer regretted coming to the orphanage.


    But in front of Cheng Kexin, she can''t express her emotion. She can only pretend to care and say over and over again: "don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    As a mother''s instinct, Cheng Kexin wants to cuddle the boy in his arms at the moment when he just cries, but seeing that Cheng ruoer has passed, he doesn''t go any further.


    Now see Cheng ruoer face is unable to hide the impatience and dislike, also did not give the child wipe tears meaning. The body is very far away from the child. I''m afraid that the dust on the child will contaminate her.


    Cheng Kexin can''t help but sneer. Since he wants to be kind to himself, he doesn''t pretend to be dedicated. Do he think he will believe her like this? She didn''t forget that on the cruise ship, she yelled for the robber to kill herself.


    Seeing that the child is crying more and more, but Cheng ruoer still doesn''t move, Cheng Kexin hurried forward to coax the little boy and girl together in his arms. Because he was very experienced in coaxing Meng Bao, the two children soon broke into tears and laughed.


    Children are the people who can tell the good from the bad. Such a comparison starts to play with Cheng Kexin, but no one is around Cheng ruoer.


    Looking at the picture of Cheng Kexin and the child laughing happily, Cheng ruoer has to admit that Cheng Kexin, who is full of maternal love, is very beautiful, attracting people''s attention and unconsciously gathers on her.


    Because of this, her teeth itch and her hands are very tight. I didn''t expect to see Cheng Kexin for five years. Instead of being as miserable and sad as I expected, Cheng Kexin became more mature and charming. However, he spent his days in a wheelchair. God is so unfair!


    After playing with the children for a while, the children were called to class by the Dean, and Cheng Kexin came to Cheng ruoer''s side.


    "What on earth did you call me today?" Different from the tenderness of playing with children just now, Cheng Kexin looks at Cheng ruoer coldly and asks.


    "It''s OK. I just want you to come here and feel the children''s happiness. I volunteer here every week. You don''t know how cute these kids are


    Later, Cheng ruoer pretended to be coy. "Gu Chi used to accompany me. You know my legs are inconvenient, so he doesn''t trust me to let me go out alone. Today he has something to do, so I''ll call you and ask you to come."


    Cheng Kexin can''t help laughing in his heart when he hears this. Is this swearing sovereignty to himself again?


    "Since you are so loving to the children you never met, why are you so cruel to your own mother?" Don''t want to follow Cheng ruo''er around the circle, Cheng Kexin directly harshly asked.

 Chapter 357

    Cheng ruoer was asked Zheng Leng for a while, "but Xin, what do you mean by that? How can I not understand it?"


    "I remember telling you five years ago that your biological mother suyafen had leukemia and needed your bone marrow to save her life. Have you not seen her for so many years?"


    Cheng Kexin is very angry. It turns out that Cheng ruoer is indifferent to Su Yafen. To this point, it''s really heinous!


    "I went to see her, I..." Cheng ruoer wanted to find a reason to explain it, but he couldn''t find any reason for it for a while, so he could only falter, and his face became ugly.


    It''s also because of Su Yafen. Last time, because of this old woman, she lost her identity as Miss Cheng. This time, she came out to hinder her plan. This is not what her biological mother would do. She is clearly her great enemy!


    Think of Su Yafen smile to please his appearance, Cheng ruoer feel disgusted. She would not have such a mother. Her mother should be elegant, noble and beautiful. She would not be a servant who works as a nanny for others everywhere!


    How can I have such a poor mother? It will only lower her status. Just imagine the pictures of those ladies and ladies pointing at themselves and calling themselves servants'' nannies behind their backs. She thinks she will be driven crazy, let alone experience it!


    In recent years, Su Yafen didn''t look for her at the beginning, but Cheng ruoer felt upset every time she saw her. She thought she was a stain on her body. She wished she would die and disappear in the world, so that she didn''t have to worry about being exposed all the time!


    Of course, she won''t save suyafen. Don''t even think about it! If it wasn''t for her, how could she be reduced from the eldest miss of the Cheng family to the situation where she is now under the yoke of others!


    It''s all the old woman''s fault!


    See Cheng ruoer stammered speechless, Cheng Kexin directly asked: "are you willing to donate bone marrow to your mother? She can''t wait for her health now. "


    You bitch, what does this have to do with you! That poor old woman is your mother! Why do you ask me!


    Cheng ruoer scolds Cheng Kexin fiercely in her heart, and finds reasons to prevaricate the past.


    Now she can''t directly and Cheng Kexin tear the skin, she must first get her trust, so as to facilitate her plan further. When Cheng Kexin falls into her own hands, she will see if she dare to talk with her like now.


    Pretending to be aggrieved, Cheng ruoer said with wet eyes: "Kexin, I also want to donate bone marrow to her. Even if she has nothing to do with me, it''s a human life after all. But


    Cheng ruoer looked at his leg in embarrassment, "but my body is not good, I can''t help it. I''ve been looking for a suitable donor all these years, and I''ll help her arrange the operation as soon as I get the news.


    "Not well?" Cheng Kexin looks at Cheng ruoer suspiciously. She doesn''t know whether what she said is true or false.


    "I know a doctor who is very experienced in bone marrow matching. Would you like him to help you check what the problem is? I''ll call him now and we''ll go straight to the hospital later. "


    Finish saying Cheng Kexin took out mobile phone. It''s useless for her to guess. If Cheng ruoer''s body is in trouble, it will be known as soon as she has an examination.


    "No, no, No Cheng ruoer grabs Cheng Kexin''s mobile phone.


    Aware of his overreaction, Cheng ruoer hands Cheng Kexin his mobile phone with a friendly face, and then pretends to be sad. "I''ve gone to several hospitals before, and they all say that my body is not suitable for such an operation. Kexin, if I can, I will save her. After all, she is mine... "


    Cheng ruoer pauses here. Even if she pretends, she doesn''t want to call such a woman as her mother. She doesn''t deserve it!


    A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Cheng ruoer continued: "after all, she and I have that kind of relationship. How can I watch her die so ruthlessly?"


    Seeing Cheng ruoer''s reaction, Cheng Kexin also knows that she is talking about excuses. But if Cheng ruoer doesn''t go to the hospital with her, she can''t help it. She can''t drag her to the hospital, and then force the operation on the operating table. She has to be willing to do it.


    "Even if you are not in good health and can''t donate bone marrow to your mother, you should always go to see her. Do you know what she is like now..."


    At this point, Cheng Kexin thought of suyafen now haggard appearance, eyes acid, voice can''t help but cry.


    Covering her mouth, pinching her nose and blinking back her tears, Cheng Kexin calmed her emotions for a while, and then said, "do you know how much your mother miss you and how much she wants to see you? How many times have you seen her over the years? "


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s questioning eyes, Cheng ruoer doesn''t feel guilty, but more resentful.


    At this time, she really wanted to yell at Cheng Kexin: "the woman who hated low is not my mother, but your mother! It was you two who made me lose my life. I hate you! It''s good that she dies. I can''t get rid of her hatred until you all die! "


    Trying to suppress his anger, Cheng ruoer doesn''t know how to respond to Cheng Kexin''s question. He can only promise, "I know. I''ll see her in two days."


    Hearing Cheng ruoer promise to see Su Yafen, Cheng Kexin''s anger calms down a little¡° You''d better do what you say. "


    She can''t force Cheng ruoer to donate bone marrow to suyafen, so she can only try her best to make suyafen happy. Today, just hearing Cheng ruoer''s voice can make her so happy. If Cheng ruoer goes to see her, she will be happier. That''s all she can do for suyafen now.


    "Don''t worry, I will go." Cheng ruoer said, "I didn''t know how to get along with her before, and I will often go to see her in the future."


    "Well." Hearing Cheng ruoer say so, Cheng Kexin nodded with satisfaction.


    "Kexin, what happened to you and he Yue? I think he likes you a lot. "


    Turn around and put Su Yafen''s affairs aside. Cheng ruoer inquires about the development of Cheng Kexin and he Yue, fearing that he Yue might not be able to get her.

 Chapter 358

    "Very good." Low brow Lian goes the boredom that eyeground rises, Cheng Kexin answers a way casually.


    Although she already knows that Cheng ruoer purposefully lets he Yue get close to her, she doesn''t intend to expose her now. But want to plan, first pretend not to know to stabilize Cheng ruoer, good for himself to collect evidence for time and opportunity.


    Think of here, Cheng Kexin''s eyes flash a trace of resolute. She will certainly find evidence to prove that Cheng ruoer did those heartless things in those years and avenge herself and Mengbao!


    "Do you like him? Have you ever thought about being with him? " Cheng ruoer looks forward to Cheng Kexin''s reply. As long as Cheng Kexin falls in love with other people, what if Gu Chi still likes her?


    "He''s very nice." Cheng Kexin has no clear answer, but the answer is easy to make people think more.


    "He is very nice. You don''t know how much girls like him when he was in school."


    Cheng ruoer is very happy with his smile, and his heart is full of pride. It seems that his plan is going to be successful soon. Cheng Kexin is really a pig brain, as always.


    "Is it?" Cheng Kexin casually takes over, thinking about what kind of excuse to use to leave. Since Cheng ruoer has promised to see Su Yafen, she doesn''t want to stay with her any more.


    "Of course, he was very excellent when he was in school. Almost all the awards of the school were wrapped by him. When he went there, all the girls would be surrounded by him."


    At this point, Cheng ruoer said, "although many girls like him, he is still very dedicated to his feelings."


    Looking at Cheng ruoer''s serious look, Cheng Kexin can''t help being amused.


    Even if she and he Yue don''t know each other for a month, she can see that he Yue is a playboy, but Cheng ruoer can still tell lies with serious eyes open. It''s really hard for her.


    Cheng ruoer thought that Cheng Kexin''s smile represented satisfaction, and immediately became more energetic.


    "What''s more, you don''t know how considerate he is. He is famous for treating his girlfriend. Our classmates all said that he would definitely have the potential to be a wife slave in the future... "


    With a sneer in his mouth, Cheng Kexin listens with great interest to Cheng ruoer''s boasting of he Yue as a man who is rare in the sky.


    "Kexin, you believe me, there is absolutely no mistake in choosing him." Finally said the mouth of the praise, Cheng ruoer smile to Cheng Kexin under the conclusion.


    "Well, I see." Cheng Kexin noncommittal back a, and then said: "I have something else, may have to go back."


    She is not in the mood to see Cheng ruoer acting as a kind man.


    Seeing that he said so much about he Yue, Cheng Kexin didn''t respond and looked a little cold. Cheng ruoer is not sure whether she is interested in he Yue. Didn''t she just say that she thought he yueren was very good? Did she get it wrong?


    "Oh, yes. If you have something to do, you can go first. I''ll ask you out to play when I have time She said with a forced smile.


    "Goodbye." Barely pulled out a smile, Cheng Kexin turned to the door. But before she took two steps, the cell phone in her bag rang.


    Seeing that the caller ID is a string of numbers that bothered him a long time ago, Cheng Kexin can''t help but feel funny. Is this a coincidence?


    "What can I do for you?" Cheng Kexin hesitated for a moment, and finally got through the phone.


    "Where are you now?" The man over the phone asked.


    "I''m in the orphanage. What''s the matter?"


    "Send me the address. Don''t leave. I''ll go to you now. I''ll talk to you about something." The man''s tone sounds anxious.


    "Good." Cheng Kexin thinks that he has something important to discuss with himself. After all, they made it very clear on the cruise ship that if it wasn''t important, he wouldn''t find himself.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Kexin sent the address of the orphanage to he Yue.


    "Kexin, who is going to pick you up?" Seeing that Cheng Kexin''s mood is much higher than just now, Cheng ruoer asks curiously.


    "He Yue, he said he had something to do with me."


    "What a coincidence Hearing that he Yue was coming, Cheng ruoer was very happy. "We were still talking about him just now, but I didn''t expect him to come now. Do you think he has a smooth ear. Or do you have something in mind? "


    Just now, she was worried that the development between Cheng Kexin and he Yue was not as smooth as she expected. Now it seems that she thinks more. It seems that he Yue has lived up to his expectations, and his action is quite fast.


    Sure enough, Su Kexin, such a cheap woman, has never seen a few good men since she was a child. He Yue made a little bit of advances, and she rushed up like a female dog!


    What a cheap woman!


    How can such a woman compare with herself! Gu Chi is blind to take a fancy to her!


    Hearing Cheng ruoer make a joke of her own, Cheng Kexin''s heart is disgusted, but he doesn''t show it on his face. He smiles and doesn''t answer her.


    Cheng ruoer thought she was shy, and said happily: "you see what I said is right, he Yue is really a considerate man. He Yue will come to pick you up immediately after he knows you are here. Now it''s hard to find such a hard-working man, especially a handsome man. "


    "Just listen to me. It''s right to be with he Yue. If you don''t cherish such a man, it will be someone else''s if you miss it. It''s too late to regret it. "


    Listening to Cheng ruoer''s endless matchmaking with he Yue, Cheng Kexin suddenly finds that she has the potential to be a matchmaker. Before, she only knew that she was good at pretending to be poor, but didn''t find that she could still say so?


    "Kexin, do you think I''m right?"


    "Well." Cheng Kexin just answered, but it''s enough for Cheng ruoer, because it means that Cheng Kexin really likes he Yue.


    Cheng ruoer feels that he has not been so happy for a long time. This feeling of digging a trap, watching the prey step by step approach, fall down, and then be killed by himself is really very hearty.


    There is no doubt that Cheng Kexin, the prey he has been looking forward to killing, is now slowly approaching his trap, and he just needs to wait.


    Looking at the smile on Cheng ruoer''s face, Cheng Kexin is not so stupid as to think that she is happy for herself. She is just celebrating her plot.


    With a sneer in his heart, Cheng Kexin said in secret: "smile, we''ll wait to see who will be the last one!

 Chapter 359

    Cheng ruoer then tells Cheng Kexin all kinds of good things about he Yue, and Cheng Kexin has been perfunctory. From a distance, they really look like a pair of friends chatting happily.


    When he Yue came, he was startled by the picture in front of him. He thought it was Cheng Kexin who was in the orphanage, but he didn''t expect to be with Cheng ruoer.


    It''s just, who can tell him what''s going on? Can two women who hate each other and can''t kill each other get along like this?


    He Yue just felt a chill in his heart. He shook his head and threw the picture out of his mind. I''m afraid I won''t get along with Gu Chi in my life.


    Standing at the door for a while, he Yue was amused. He once and Cheng ruoer mentioned the process, but Xin is very cold, I''m afraid it''s not easy to catch up. What did Cheng ruoer say to himself at that time?


    He remembers Cheng ruoer''s disdain, "that woman? You can go after her with ease. She has a simple mind and no mind. She''s easy to cheat. "


    But now looking at this scene, and then think of Cheng Kexin mentioned in front of himself that Cheng Ruo was vicious when he was a child. How can he think that Cheng Kexin is the cat in the "cat and mouse" game.


    After watching the play, he Yue went into the orphanage.


    Before he could say hello to them, Cheng ruoer saw him and said with a smile: "sure enough, the speed of picking up my sweetheart is fast. I don''t remember that you were so positive when you came to pick me up."


    He Yue also joked, "Miss Cheng, this is really wrong to me. When did you call me on call?"


    "Well, I''m not joking with you. You have something to do with Kexin. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first. "


    Cheng ruoer said and waved to them, then turned the wheelchair to leave.


    "Why do you want to see me when I''m just here?" While joking, he Yue comes forward to help push Cheng ruoer''s wheelchair.


    "I''m afraid of being a light bulb. It''s heartless of you to say that." Cheng ruoer scolded with a smile, then took a look at Cheng Kexin, and then said: "and Gu Chi is still waiting for me to eat at home. If I go back late, he will definitely wait for me to be hungry, so I have to go back as soon as possible."


    Finish saying Cheng ruoer secretly observes Cheng Kexin''s look, but see her complexion unchanged, a pair of indifferent appearance, as if didn''t hear his words at all.


    Cheng Kexin''s reaction shows that she has fallen in love with he Yue, so she doesn''t care about Gu Chi? Thinking of this, Cheng ruoer should have been happy, but he was disappointed.


    After helping to deliver Cheng ruoer to the car, he Yue says "by" to the car leaving, and then turns back to Cheng Kexin.


    "Shall we go, too?" He Yue asked.


    "Well." He nodded his head without expression, and Cheng Kexin followed he Yue into his car.


    "What can I do for you?" After sitting, Cheng Kexin looks at he Yue and asks.


    He Yue Wen Yan turned his head and looked at her seriously, "there is a very important thing to tell you, that is, I want to see you, so I''ll call you and come to pick you up."


    "Are you kidding?" Cheng Kexin''s eyes are full of anger.


    He Yue had no choice but to smile bitterly. He didn''t know her for the first time. If he didn''t, according to her temperament, how could he agree to pick her up?


    Seeing that he Yue doesn''t speak, Cheng Kexin turns to look out of the car and tries to calm his anger. He grinds his mouth to persuade Uncle Chen to go back. He even gives himself such a ridiculous reason!?


    Later Cheng Kexin looked at he Yue, "I thought I had made it very clear to you before. It''s impossible for us. You shouldn''t continue to waste time on me."


    "Only I know what a waste of my time is. To me, it''s not a waste of time. " He Yue looked serious.


    Before, he approached Cheng Kexin because of Cheng ruoer''s request, but later, the more he got along with her, the more interesting he felt about her, which made him want to get close to her and get to know her. Later, the scene on the cruise ship made him completely change his mind about Cheng Kexin.


    He thinks he has a lot of confidants over the years, but he also knows that those women are either for their own money or for their own face. He can''t think of anyone like Cheng Kexin who will stand up in danger for his own safety.


    Of course, he interacts with those women because they have the appearance they like. As for the soul and soul, what''s funny? It''s not a kid anymore.


    But when he heard Cheng Kexin say, "let go of Gu Chi, come to me if you want revenge", he felt that his heart was deeply shocked, and at that moment he had a palpitation that he had never seen before. He knew for the first time that there were such feelings in the world.


    He was always envied by other men. At that time, he understood for the first time what it was like to be envious and envious. Yes, he was very envious, and also envied Gu Chi for having a woman who could ignore his own life and death for him.


    "But you are wasting my time. I have other things to do. I don''t have leisure to play such boring tricks with you." Don''t know what he Yue thought in the heart, Cheng Kexin quite some ruthless said.


    He Yue only felt a burst of pain coming from the position of his heart. It turned out that his heart would really hurt. It turned out that meeting him was a waste of time. It turned out that this was so.


    "Kexin, it was wrong for me to help Cheng ruoer deal with you at the beginning. Now I apologize to you. I''m sorry. I hope you''ll forgive me He Yue has a pious tone.


    "What do you mean?" See he Yue suddenly so serious and his apology, Cheng Kexin a time some reaction can''t come over, Zheng Leng asked.


    "I won''t help Cheng ruoer make fun of you any more. Can we... Really make a friend?" He Yue looks at Cheng Kexin with insufficient courage. Will she forgive herself?


    I don''t know. He''s not sure, so he''s more nervous and even afraid.


    Repeatedly thinking about what he Yue said, Cheng Kexin doesn''t know whether he should believe it or not. He can''t say that this is Cheng ruoer''s new way to deal with himself?


    "Good." Cheng Kexin finally nodded. Maybe the sincerity in he Yue''s eyes moved her, maybe she was willing to believe that the beauty of human nature still exists in most people.


    But her heart still left a 12 / 10 vigilance and caution, everything is always careful.

 Chapter 360

    Gu Chi is sitting in the president''s office of chiyao group, dealing with the documents in his hand, but his mind is always floating involuntarily. In his mind, the picture of Cheng Kexin and he Yue leaving side by side is lingering.


    Realizing that his office efficiency was too low, Gu Chi simply closed the folder in front of him, reclined on the back of his chair, closed his eyes and relaxed his nerves.


    Since that cruise, I have never seen Cheng Kexin and he Yue again, but they seem to exist in my life all the time.


    At home, in the office, at the dining table, in the meeting room, in the dream... The scene of the two of them together appears in front of their eyes regardless of time and place. Even if you know it''s an illusion, you can still feel the pain clearly.


    They eat together at the table; He Yue wants to help her wipe the corners of her mouth; There is a secret between them that they don''t understand; She turned cold to herself for he Yue''s sake; And what they didn''t see, the pictures of them together, would be more intimate than what he saw?


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi feels that he is going to be driven crazy. He couldn''t imagine, he couldn''t even imagine; He is afraid that the imagination is real. He is afraid that Su Kexin, who once belonged to him, is now Cheng Kexin, who belongs to others. And that would be an unbearable burden in his life.


    Huo''s eyes open, Gu Chi deep breathing, want to put the brain full of pictures to drive out.


    No, he has to investigate the relationship between Cheng Kexin and he Yue. Is it a friend or a couple? If it''s a couple, what kind of situation has it developed... If he continues to speculate like this, he''s afraid that he will have a mental breakdown sooner or later.


    "Knock knock knock", someone knocked on the door of the office.


    Sitting on his own body, Gu Chi re opened the folder in front of him.


    "Come in." It''s still a very formulaic voice, as if the fragile man never appeared just now.


    The door was gently pushed open. It was Yang Zuo.


    "Mr. Gu has already talked with Mr. Liu of Changyun group. They are willing to give us another 2% of the profit, but at the same time, they also require that our chiyao group pay for the product warranty."


    Yang Zuo was sent out of town by Gu Chi a few days ago. As soon as he got off the plane today, he was eager to go back to the company and report the negotiation results to Gu Chi.


    "Well, hard work." Gu Chi finally showed a little smile, but he immediately put it away and recovered the cold before.


    "Just one more thing, I''m afraid you''ll have to work harder to investigate."


    "Just ask Gu Shaofen."


    "Su Kexin has returned to China. Please help me investigate her relationship with a man named he Yue. I want to know the result as soon as possible."


    Gu Chi clenched his fist. He never thought that one day he would investigate the relationship between his wife and other men.


    Although they have divorced, but in his heart Cheng Kexin is his wife, he will never allow others to touch, think about it!


    "The young lady has returned home!" Yang Zuo was shocked. How could the young lady come back?


    Thinking of the fact that he was forced to give Su Kexin a miscarriage, Yang Zuo''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat, flowing down his cheeks.


    Can''t you hide what happened in those years?


    Seeing Yang Zuo''s reaction, Gu Chi frowned and wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Yang Zuo felt guilty and wiped his sweat with the back of his hand. "I was surprised to hear that young lady came back for a while. When did she come back? You''ve met. "


    If we met, did the young lady and Gu Shao talk about the children in those years? Did Gu Shaoyou know what happened in those years? If you know, what should you do? How to explain to Gu Shao what he did in those years?


    If you tell him that he did these things because his parents were kidnapped by Cheng ruoer, will Gu forgive himself? Will the young lady forgive herself again?


    Thinking of this, Yang Zuo''s heart is full of worry and fear, but his mind turns and breathes a sigh of relief. Gu Shao should not know, otherwise, he would not talk to himself so calmly now. It''s just that how long can we hide this?


    "Some time ago, I met several times." Gu Chi has no doubt about Yang Zuo''s words¡° Take a break first, and then help me to check the matter I just said. Also, her current name is Cheng Kexin. Don''t make a mistake in the investigation. "


    "Yes, I''ll check it right away." After that, Yang Zuo turned and left the office at a different pace


    In the past, Gu Chi was steady with obvious floating, but he didn''t find it when he looked down at the documents.


    When he walked out of the president''s office, Yang Zuo felt that his legs were very soft. He was thinking about how he should explain what happened in those years, and asked Gu Shao and his wife to forgive him.


    In fact, he had a hard time in his heart for so many years. He was tortured by guilt every day. For five years, as soon as he saw a child, he would think of Su Kexin''s crying and begging to let go of the baby in his stomach, and then he would blame himself for a long time.


    Over the years, no one can see more clearly Gu Shao''s yearning for his wife and his tolerance for Cheng ruoer. Several times he wanted to tell Gu Chi the truth of the matter, let him see Cheng ruoer''s true face clearly, and go to chase back the young lady.


    But he didn''t dare. He couldn''t summon up courage all the time. He had scruples


    "Yang Zuo!" His mind was interrupted by a sharp cry. Yang Zuo looked back and saw that Cheng ruoer was leaning towards him in a wheelchair.


    A trace of disgust flashed in his heart. Yang Zuo turned around and wanted to leave. Over the years, he has been avoiding Cheng ruoer. He really doesn''t want to see this kind-hearted woman.


    Every time he saw her raise her legs in a sad way to ask Gu Chi to agree to all kinds of unreasonable demands, he would hate to make those things she did public.


    "Yang Zuo, stop!" Cheng ruoer speeds up and stops Yang Zuo. "What''s the matter with you? Just now you lost your soul. You didn''t agree to me! You don''t want to work in chiyao group. Believe it or not, I''ll let Gu Chi open you right away! "


    Listening to Cheng ruoer''s threat, Yang Zuo only finds it funny. Does she think she can control Gu Chi''s decision at will? She overestimates herself.


    After scolding Yang Zuo, Cheng ruoer feels relieved¡° Come with me. I have something to discuss with you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Zuo is on the alert for a moment. Cheng ruoer won''t do any good to find him.


    "Why are you so scared?" Cheng ruoer has a discontented expression, "I can still eat you. Find a quiet place and let''s have a good talk. "

 Chapter 361

    Yang Zuo hesitates. If Cheng ruoer comes to find him, there must be some conspiracy. He can''t help tyranny any more.


    Seeing Yang Zuo standing still, Cheng ruoer turns around and sneers and threatens: "why, do you want Gu Chi to know how his trusted confidant betrayed him and forced his wife to leave his hometown?"


    "You said you would never talk about it again!" Yang Zuo''s hair explodes in an instant. He even threatens him with this. Cheng ruoer is so mean. Why did she do that at the beginning? Doesn''t she know!


    "Is it?" Cheng ruoer said, "I don''t remember promising you these."


    "Cheng ruoer, you!" Yang Zuo was choked by the angry words for a moment.


    "Hurry to find a place where there is no one, or I won''t guarantee what I will say in Gu Chi''s place."


    This matter is Yang Zuo''s death. Now he is caught by Cheng ruoer. He can only reluctantly promise to take Cheng ruoer to a remote and empty conference room.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Yang Zuo is a little impatient to ask, but Cheng ruoer doesn''t care about these now, she is thinking about another person, thinking about how to completely destroy her!


    "Su Kexin is back, you know." Cheng ruo''er grits his teeth and says that she is angry when she thinks of that cheap woman. She wants to slap her in front of her now.


    "And you know?" Hearing Cheng ruoer mention Su Kexin''s name, Yang Zuo is flustered in an instant and suddenly turns to see her.


    Cheng ruoer squinted at Yang Zuo. "I know what''s strange about this. If I don''t know, are you going to keep it from me?"


    Yang Zuo doesn''t have the heart to fight with her on this kind of thing now. "What should we do now? I''m afraid those things you did in those years will soon be discovered by Gu Shao."


    "Can you do something. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? "


    Cheng ruo''er looks at the flustered Yang Zuo contemptuously. How could he find such a timid man to cooperate?


    "Also, what do I do in those years? Did I do those things by myself? Don''t forget that you also have a share. Now if you want to choose yourself out, there is no way! I tell you, if Gu Chi knew about those things back then, I would be the first to shake you out. "


    "Is this the time to care?" Yang Zuo said angrily that Cheng ruoer was unreasonable. She was so angry that she was still thinking about threatening herself.


    "If you have time to quarrel with me, you might as well think about what to do! If Gu Shao knew about it, we would have no good end. "


    "What are you doing?" Cheng ruoer did not show any weakness. "I came to you today just to discuss how to deal with it. Do you think I''m willing to argue with you?"


    "What do you want to do?" Taking a deep breath, Yang Zuo tried to suppress his anger. Now it''s more important to come up with a solution as soon as possible.


    See Yang Zuo retreat, Cheng ruoer''s complexion also eased down.


    "I''ve thought that if I don''t want to be discovered by Gu Chi, there''s only one way."


    "What can I do?" Yang Zuo was a little worried.


    Cheng ruoer''s eyes flashed a fierce, then said: "make sure that Su Kexin will never make up with Gu Chi, or even never have a chance to meet and talk with Gu Chi. As long as Su Kexin doesn''t say, there will be no third person in the world who knows what happened in those years except you and me. "


    It''s better to die, so she will never worry about it. This is Cheng ruoer''s real voice, but she is not stupid enough to say that to Yang Zuo.


    Listening to Cheng ruoer''s vicious tone, Yang Zuo can''t help but feel flustered. Did she not give up, and want to make some vicious way to deal with the young lady?


    After thinking over Cheng ruoer''s words, Yang Zuo also thinks that this is a feasible way. As long as the young lady and Gu Shao don''t meet each other, they will misunderstand each other all the time. The matter that they pretended to be Gu Chi and made the decision to let Su Kexin abort will not be discovered, but


    Thinking of Gu Chi''s appearance of being tormented by missing over the years, Yang Zuo wants to hit him hard. Before, in order to protect his parents, he had betrayed Gu Chi once; Now, in order to cover up the mistakes he did in those years, will he betray Gu Chi again?


    Thinking of Gu Chi''s unreserved trust in himself over the years and almost never concealing anything about himself, Yang Zuo feels that his conscience is very uneasy. Will he be punished after he does so?


    There is also the young lady. Because she believed in herself, she never doubted that what happened in those years was not Gu Shao''s idea.


    And is that how he rewarded their trust?


    Seeing that Yang Zuo just bowed his head to meditate and didn''t speak, with obvious guilt on his face, how could Cheng ruoer not guess what he was thinking? I''m afraid he felt sorry for Gu Chi and Su Kexin.


    She couldn''t help laughing at him. The person who makes a big deal doesn''t care about the details. What can he do with such a kind of character? No wonder it''s just a little assistant after so many years.


    "What do you think of this method?" Cheng ruoer sneers and asks, blocking Yang Zuo''s retreat at the same time.


    "Yang Zuo, I can tell you, if Gu Chi knew that it was you who faked him and asked Su Kexin to kill the child, with his character of being repayable, do you think he would let you go easily?"


    "If you have been with him for so many years, you should also know that once he is ruthless, not only will you lose your job, but I''m afraid the whole financial sector will block you in the future. Have you ever thought about what your parents will do then? Do you want them to drink with you? "


    Yang Zuo clenches his fist and has to admit that Cheng ruoer''s words hit the nail on the head. He highlights all the worries hidden in his heart.


    Yes, it doesn''t matter how he is, but he can''t let his parents live a stable life in their old age.


    "What do you want to do to the young lady?" Yang Zuo has a bad complexion.


    Although he''s worried about his parents, he won''t help Cheng ruoer do anything unreasonable without principle. If Cheng ruoer goes too far, he will never help her.


    "She is not a little lady. Su Kexin and Gu will divorce sooner or later. You are not allowed to call her like this in front of me in the future!" Cheng ruoer is suddenly furious.


    Five years, why has passed five years, he still can''t replace Su Kexin in Gu Chi''s heart? Even Yang Zuo thinks that she is the president''s wife of chiyao group, which should belong to her.


    Think of here, Cheng ruoer''s mouth raised a cruel smile, "whether you are su Kexin or Cheng Kexin now, this time, I will never let you escape again!"

 Chapter 362

    Cheng Kexin has been very upset recently.


    It''s all because of he Yue.


    This guy clearly said that he gave up Cheng ruoer''s plan, but he still called himself every two days and asked her out very often for various reasons.


    Today, my friend''s new restaurant opened. The free meal coupon is not in vain; Tomorrow, his mother didn''t know what to give for her birthday. She asked her to help her choose the gift; The day after tomorrow, I went to a friend''s party and couldn''t find a girlfriend


    Joke, he can''t find a girl!


    Over time, Cheng Kexin also felt a problem, secretly thinking about whether he had sent him any wrong signal, let him misunderstand the relationship between them?


    Later, Cheng Kexin is determined not to go out with he Yue any more. He doesn''t have any superfluous ideas about him. It''s better not to let him misunderstand him. But he Yue is tireless, has been calling.


    Weng.


    Hear the side of the mobile phone vibration, Cheng Kexin impatient twisted his head to ignore, two show eyebrows tightly together.


    Hum, hum.


    After a short silence, the mobile phone vibrated again.


    There is no end! Cheng Kexin grabbed the mobile phone¡° I told you I don''t have time. If I don''t go, I won''t go. You don''t understand, do you? "


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t said anything about losing my temper, so you won''t go?"


    I didn''t expect that he Yue was not on the other side of the phone, but a very familiar female voice - her college classmate and best friend Xiaomi.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaomi. I''m sorry." Cheng Kexin quickly apologized, "I didn''t know it was you. I thought it was... I''m so sorry."


    "Well, don''t I know you? Don''t worry. I won''t take it to heart. " Xiaomi laughed and joked, "but I just don''t know which immortal is so short-sighted, which makes our usually virtuous Kexin so angry?"


    "A very annoying person." Cheng Kexin is angry in general, "don''t talk about him, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s the college student press group that we joined in the University. Now our members want to have a party, so let me ask if you have time to come?"


    "So, I..." Cheng Kexin is a little tangled.


    When she was in college, she got along well with the members of the club at the beginning. But after Lin Xiaoru framed herself as a nightclub lady, everyone pointed at her behind her back, and she didn''t want to have any contact with her any more, and she quit the press group because she couldn''t stand other people''s strange eyes.


    Up to now, she still can''t forget the ridicule in the eyes of her classmates and the contempt on her face. It was a pain she would never forget.


    "Xiaomi, you know, my relationship with them is not very good, so I won''t go. I don''t want to see them very much."


    "Oh, it''s all right. Now we all know that you were wronged and wanted to apologize in front of you, so you came to participate. Even if I don''t want to see them, what about me? Don''t you even want to see me? Tell me, how long has it been since we met! "


    Xiaomi''s tone is coquettish with complaint. As a good friend for many years, Cheng Kexin really can''t refuse.


    "Well, well, I''ll just go, but then you must be by my side, I''m afraid I''ll feel embarrassed when I face them."


    "No problem!" The voice on the other side of the phone was very happy, "I promise, I will be with you all the time."


    Thinking of the playful look on Xiaomi''s face at this time, Cheng Kexin also smiles.


    After confirming the time and place of the party, Cheng Kexin chatted with Xiaomi all over the world. Good friends always have endless topics to talk about, from foreign life to children, and then to the exchange of experience between mothers... It took more than two hours for them to hang up the phone.


    The next day, Cheng Kexin arrived at the gathering place on time, right next to their university, Jinjiang hotel.


    In the lobby of the hotel, he makes a call to Xiaomi, and soon Cheng Kexin sees a pretty figure in a red dress running down from the second floor.


    See Cheng Kexin first Leng for a while, millet then gave Cheng Kexin a big bear hug, "Kexin, you want to die me!"


    Cheng Kexin also holds her tightly with tears in her eyes.


    With tears in his eyes, he left Cheng Kexin''s arms. Xiaomi cried and laughed, "they all say that the food in America is junk food, but how can you be so beautiful? I can''t recognize you just now. You said you didn''t tell me the truth, you actually went to Korea, right? "


    "Puff" a, Cheng Kexin was Xiaomi''s words to laugh, while helping her wipe tears and said: "well, don''t care where I go, we are still waiting for us, or quickly up."


    "Good." Nod should be a, millet happily pull Cheng Kexin upstairs compartment.


    Just entered the room, Cheng Kexin attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone is staring at her, eyes are unbelievable. In front of this noble and cool beauty, appearance and temperament are excellent beauty, is it really the original that at best can only be regarded as beautiful Su Kexin?


    "Why can''t you talk when you see a beautiful woman?"


    Seeing the amazing look in everyone''s eyes, Xiaomi also has a feeling of glory. But she also did not ignore Cheng Kexin''s face because of being watched by the public, and uncomfortable look, so she quickly said with a smile to distract everyone''s attention.


    When you hear Xiaomi''s words, you come back and greet Cheng Kexin with a smile.


    "Su Kexin, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Now I''m really a beauty."


    "Yes, I was stunned just now, but I couldn''t recognize it for a moment. It seems that the saying that the girl is 18 years old is true."


    "Kexin, it''s said that you are the daughter of Cheng''s group now. It''s really worth congratulating. I hope you can help your old classmates in the future."


    "That still need to say, but Xin is not that kind of person who does not read the old love!"


    Now Cheng Kexin is a bit more tactful than before, so he can deal with it with ease. For a while, people are even more impressed with this old classmate whom they haven''t seen for many years.


    But some female students are not looking at Cheng Kexin, hiding in the corner with disdain said: "it''s just good luck, sparrow fly on the branch to do Phoenix, what''s so proud of?"


    "That''s to say, she was deliberately dressed up to be a wolf in front of her old classmates. Who doesn''t know what she did before." Someone whispered along.


    Although there is a discordant voice, the room still maintains a lively and happy scene, and Cheng Kexin''s performance is also very decent.


    But at this time a person''s appearance actually let her heart some disorderly.


    "Hey, senior! I didn''t expect you to come too. Long time no see, long time no see! "


    Cheng Kexin looked up and saw a familiar and strange face, suddenly stunned.

 Chapter 363

    Since returning home, this is the first time that she has seen Gu Yihan, and her mood is a little complicated.


    Men''s eyebrows and eyes are familiar, but the feeling is more calm than five years ago. A dark blue custom-made suit makes his tall and straight figure even more tall and straight. The whole person is a little more indescribable than before, which makes people feel quite stressed.


    At the moment when he saw Gu Yihan, Cheng Kexin felt that those old days were pouring towards him, and then with his face gradually clear, like the old wall, he slowly spotted.


    She seems to see her college days and five years ago, smiling at her now, the simplest and most beautiful relationship between them.


    But then she thought of Gu Yihan''s dilemma. But all that, with the death of Lin Xiaoru, seems to have disappeared.


    Is that the magic of time? It retains everyone''s original appearance, but at the same time, it profoundly changes everyone. Gu Yihan is like this, and so is himself.


    Now, thinking of the past, she has been able to face it with a smile.


    Gu Yihan saw Cheng Kexin at the moment when he came in. His eyes flashed the same surprise as everyone just now, and then he was worried about his missing.


    How many times, when he woke up from his dream, he found that there was darkness in front of him. Her figure was still printed in his mind. She was a student, and she worked, and each of them was very bright.


    But consciousness soberly told him that she was no longer with him.


    She doesn''t belong to herself.


    To see is also extravagant, to touch is delusion.


    Five years later, after such a long time, she finally stood in front of herself again, no longer a mirage, no longer disappear.


    Lift step to want to go directly to Cheng Kexin, Gu Yihan feel his heart beat has been out of control, it is also as excited and her reunion?


    But at this time, the students came up and separated him from Cheng Kexin. Due to the sophistication of the world, he can only one by one politely.


    Gu Yihan didn''t know what he was talking about. He felt that his body and soul were separated at this time. The body here says something that has already been familiar with, but the soul has already come to Cheng Kexin''s face, greedily looking at the person who makes him miss day and night but can''t get.


    How much he wanted to talk to her in the past and ask her if she had been well these years.


    Finally, after the party, Gu Yihan can''t wait to join his soul.


    Seeing Gu Yihan coming to him, Cheng Kexin is a little flustered. She is not ready to meet him. Eyes have a moment to avoid, but Cheng Kexin finally chose to stand in place.


    What we should face will come sooner or later.


    Today''s Cheng Kexin, is not that cowardly Su Kexin, she should learn to face everything.


    "Long time no see." Staring at Cheng Kexin''s eyes, Gu Yihan whispered, as if afraid that a little heavy sound would scare her away.


    God knows why, just like the galloping heartbeat, but when standing in front of her, miraculously calm down. Four words said calm, just like they just separated yesterday.


    "Long time no see." Cheng Kexin returned, with a slight smile, "how have you been these years?"


    "How are you doing?" There was no answer. Gu Yihan asked in reverse, with obvious concern in his eyes.


    "It''s very good. If you can eat and drink, you''ll soon be happy." Feeling that the atmosphere between them is a little delicate, Cheng Kexin makes a joke.


    "Is it?" Gu Yihan reluctantly pulled out a wry smile. He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad


    As for their own thoughts, buried in the bottom of my heart is good, do not need to let her know after only add trouble.


    "Well." With a nod, Cheng Kexin is a little uncomfortable and can''t think of anything more. Gu Yihan, after all, is still different from those classmates. She can''t say anything too polite.


    And Gu Yihan didn''t seem to have any intention of opening his mouth. They fell into a short silence for a moment. Fortunately, Gu Yihan did not let this embarrassment last too long.


    "Shall we go out for a walk?" Gu Yihan suggested, "it''s too noisy here. I want to visit the campus. I haven''t seen it for a long time. I don''t know if there are any changes."


    "This..." Cheng Kexin hesitates a little. After all, she and Gu Yihan used to be lovers. I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate for two people to go out alone now. There are so many people here. They will be gossiping.


    "We''re still friends, aren''t we?" Perhaps it is to guess Cheng Kexin''s concerns, Gu Yihan said freely, but let Cheng Kexin consciously think too much.


    "OK, I''ll tell Xiaomi, just a moment."


    Cheng Kexin said and turned to the side of millet walked in the past. After explaining the situation with Xiaomi, she is very worried, holding Cheng Kexin''s hand and shaking her head slightly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be back soon." Pacify gently patted Millet''s hand, Cheng Kexin signaled that he would be careful to pay attention to safety.


    See Cheng Kexin insist, millet also had to agree to release people.


    She is not worried about the safety of Cheng Kexin, Gu Yihan is not that kind of villain in her heart. It''s just that all the students present know her relationship with Gu Yihan. Now when they see them going out, they don''t know how to talk about it behind their back.


    Sure enough, after they left, there were all kinds of gossip around them.


    "Isn''t Su Kexin married? How can I go out with my ex boyfriend? Do you want to go out


    "You''re too backward. You left five years ago. I don''t think it''s a red apricot coming out of the wall, but it''s like a revival of old love. "


    "Is Gu Yihan not married yet? Do you think he can still see a divorced man? "


    "That''s enough. Don''t you just go out together? As for what you say! What''s the matter with divorce? Divorce is not against the law Unable to bear the irony of Cheng Kexin from people around, Xiaomi yells.


    Just now, the energetic eight women suddenly made a big red face and looked at Xiaomi in anger, but they were stared back by Xiaomi''s fierce eyes, and they didn''t dare to talk about it any more.


    Outside, Cheng Kexin and Gu Yihan go to the school Cao field and revisit the old place. They both have some feelings.


    "Remember this place? In the past, when we came to run, we met a girl who boldly expressed her love to a boy here, but that time... "


    In the middle of the story, Gu Yihan couldn''t help laughing. That incident really made a joke.


    Cheng Kexin heard also laughed, "how can you forget? I remember that girl wore a wedding dress, but when she finished her confession and was waiting for the boy to respond, she found that the bottom of the wedding dress was lit by the candles around her, but she didn''t find it. I remember that boy... "


    They looked at each other with a smile and didn''t say any more.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Yihan turns to Cheng Kexin and asks, "Kexin, are you still in touch with Gu Chi?"

 Chapter 364

    Hearing Gu Chi''s name, Cheng Kexin''s face was a little ugly and his voice was cold. "It''s long gone. Why do you ask this?"


    "I just didn''t expect that you would be separated at the beginning. Would you please tell me what happened?"


    "Why do you want to know this?" Cheng Kexin slightly moved away a little distance and asked with vigilance. Hard to Gu Yihan is not simply to find himself out for a walk, but with ulterior motives?


    What''s more, when he inquired about those things in those years, did he know the existence of Mengbao? Even if the relationship between him and Gu Chi has not been very harmonious, but after all, they are all family oriented people, won''t they?


    She can''t help worrying. It''s not that she is sensitive, it''s that she is very nervous about Mengbao.


    Seeing Cheng Kexin''s defensive look and posture, Gu Yihan feels very hurt. It turns out that there is no trust between them now. She was just curious to ask one more question, and she was so alert. This is really ironic.


    "Kexin, you don''t believe me now? In your heart, I''m a villain who will calculate you everywhere, right? " Gu Yihan''s voice is very low.


    Hear Gu Yihan say so, Cheng Kexin''s eyes with an apology. Yes, I haven''t seen her for so many years. Gu Yihan just cares about herself. Why should she act like a hedgehog with sharp spines? He can''t calculate himself like Cheng ruoer.


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to know why you suddenly asked about Gu Chi and me. I don''t doubt what you mean. I..."


    Cheng Kexin wants to explain clearly, but he has no choice but to say more and more disorderly. Finally, he simply apologizes directly: "ah Han, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have reacted so strongly, just..."


    It''s just that she''s really scared by design. Before Cheng ruoer set up so many traps for herself, waiting for her to jump. How many losses did she take to grow her memory. I didn''t expect that now my mind is growing, and I''m at the point where everything is in danger.


    See clearly Cheng Kexin fundus of apology, Gu Yihan also released. At the same time, she thought to herself, "it''s right for her to be vigilant. Otherwise, I''m afraid that a person who has been out for so many years will suffer a lot of grievances."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Yihan gives Cheng Kexin a reassuring look. "Don''t worry. I''ve given up on you. I won''t play any more to destroy the relationship between you and Gu Chi. In fact, I hope you and Gu Chi can be together now. "


    Before, he always felt that Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin were not together because of love, so he tried to recover her. But five years ago, Gu Chi''s contribution to Cheng Kexin was in his eyes. He knew that he really valued her as a treasure, and it was painful in his heart.


    Maybe Gu Chi is her true love and can bring her real happiness. In this case, he is willing to bless them, as long as Cheng Kexin is happy.


    But Cheng Kexin heard Gu Yihan''s words, but he dropped his head. After a long time, his voice came out with sadness, "between me and him, it''s impossible."


    "Why?" Gu Yihan didn''t understand why Cheng Kexin said so resolutely, "what happened in those years, why did you say that you were separated?"


    Sitting in a place she used to be very familiar with, facing the anxious inquiry of her former lover, Cheng Kexin feels as if she has suddenly returned to college. Gu Yihan is still the person she trusts with all her heart.


    Maybe it''s because the scene is too reminiscent. The grievances in Cheng Kexin''s heart for so many years rush up in an instant. For the first time, he has the impulse to talk to others.


    "Five years ago, I was pregnant. Gu Chi suspected that it was not his baby in my stomach, so he forced me to have an abortion. If I refuse, he will send someone... "


    Cheng Kexin tells Gu Yihan about Gu Chi''s forcing him to have an abortion five years ago. It''s like reliving the pain again. At the end, Cheng Kexin''s eyes can''t help but get wet.


    Listening to Cheng Kexin''s sad voice, Gu Yihan can''t help frowning, knowing that it may cause Cheng Kexin''s sadness again, but in the end, he didn''t resist asking: "how can Gu Chi feel that the child in your stomach is not his?"


    Thinking that Gu Xiao was also involved in his kidnapping, he was Gu Yihan''s father after all, so Cheng Kexin just said, "Cheng ruoer kidnapped me and tried to find someone to smear me. Fortunately, even if Cheng Luo arrived at that time, she didn''t succeed. But I don''t know what she said to Gu Chi. Gu Chi insists that the child is not his, so he refuses to take it. "


    "Then he shouldn''t force you to have an abortion. It''s too much!" Gu Yihan is very angry. What''s wrong with Cheng Kexin? Why should she take such hurt!


    Listen to Gu to cold for their own injustice, Cheng Kexin feel more cold to Gu Chi. Since Gu Yihan could understand himself at that time, how could Gu Chi make such determination? She couldn''t forgive her.


    "Well, what about the child?" Gu Yihan asks cautiously, for fear of touching another wound of Cheng Kexin.


    "Child..." Cheng Kexin hesitates for a moment, and decides not to tell Gu Yihan the truth. The less people know about Mengbao, the better.


    "Although Cheng Luo rushed to the hospital in time to save me, after such a thing, the child didn''t survive. He..."


    Cheng Kexin some choked, although she is lying, but the sad feelings are not false.


    "I''m sorry, Kexin. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to make you sad." Seeing Cheng Kexin''s tears fall down again, Gu Yihan says with heartache.


    But he was afraid that Cheng Kexin felt that he was overstepping. He didn''t dare to help her wipe away her tears. For a moment, he could only stay in the same place, a little at a loss.


    "It''s OK. It''s none of your business." Cheng Kexin wiped his tears with the back of his hand, reluctantly pulled out a smile to Gu Yihan.


    But looking at the corner of the mouth with pain, Gu Yihan would rather she could cry happily.


    At this time, he only felt that his heart was seized, and he didn''t know what to say. Only in this way can he give Cheng Kexin some comfort and relieve her pain. Can only use the hand to pat her shoulder lightly, is giving her speechless comfort.


    In the heart of repeatedly thinking about Cheng Kexin''s words, Gu Yihan feels more and more wrong.


    Turning to Cheng Kexin, who has already adjusted his mood, he asked: "Kexin, do you really think it''s so simple?"

 Chapter 365

    Although Gu Yihan has always been disgusted with Gu Chi since he was a child, he thinks he knows him to a certain extent. Although he is arrogant, excellent and annoying, there is nothing wrong with his character. It doesn''t sound like a person like him to force people to abort.


    Similarly, he is also a man. He knows how far a man can tolerate his beloved woman.


    The last time Cheng Kexin was kidnapped by Lin Xiaoru, Gu Chi didn''t even want her life to save her. That means that in Gu Chi''s heart, Cheng Kexin has a very important position.


    In this case, how could Gu Chi force her to have an abortion? And, aside from that, as an outsider, he had a hunch that it was absolutely tricky.


    Hearing Gu Yihan''s words, Cheng Kexin was stunned, "what do you mean by that?"


    Gu Xiao is Gu Yihan''s father after all. Does he know something she doesn''t know?


    "I don''t know. I just don''t think Gu Chi is that kind of person." Gu Yihan''s face was a little serious, "and when you think about it, Cheng ruoer deliberately took such a video to frame you. Will it be the same this time? Is it Cheng ruoer who is making trouble in the game, deliberately making you and Gu Chi misunderstand each other? "


    Although he is very reluctant to help Gu Chi speak, but now he also gave up can Xin, so also hope that she can be happy, rather than live in resentment.


    Cheng Kexin lowers his head to think about the possibility of Gu Yihan''s words. Is that really possible? This matter is actually the ghost of Cheng ruoer, which has nothing to do with Gu Chi.


    "Kexin, did you talk to Gu Chi about it after you returned home? Maybe there is some misunderstanding between you Gu Yihan then asked.


    And his words also let Cheng Kexin in the heart of the question more Sheng.


    Since returning home, it seems that she has not talked about the past with Gu Chi. Every time he wanted to talk to himself, she always seemed to be unable to suppress her inner anger, so that every time he broke up unhappily, she never cared what he said.


    Is that really Cheng ruoer''s plot? Now in retrospect, I seem to have always taken it for granted that Gu Chi did what happened in those years and never questioned him face to face.


    But it was Yang Zuo who took her to the hospital to have an abortion. If Gu Chi didn''t tell her, how could Yang Zuo do such a thing? You know, Yang Zuo is Gu Chi''s confidant, who will betray Gu Chi, but she can''t imagine Yang Zuo betraying Gu Chi.


    In the heart for a while disorderly, Cheng Kexin feels headache matchless, in that year exactly is how to return a responsibility? It seems that I have to find time to have a good talk with Gu Chi. In case of any misunderstanding, she couldn''t imagine what she had missed for so many years.


    "I see. I''ll have a good talk with him sometime. Han, thank you for your reminding." Cheng Kexin sincerely thanks Gu with cold. It can be seen that he is different from her father Gu Xiao. He is really good for himself.


    "No Gu Yihan returned with a smile, but then he thought of something. The smile on his face was soon replaced by embarrassment, "but Xin, there''s another thing, I don''t know if I should tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin looks suspiciously at Gu Yihan, and what else he doesn''t know.


    Hesitated for a moment, Gu Yihan weighed the pros and cons in his heart, which is related to his father. He can''t talk casually, but Kexin also has the right to know about it.


    After biting his teeth, Gu Yihan finally opened his mouth, "five years ago, some time before you went abroad, I saw my father at home. He didn''t know who he was calling. It seemed that he vaguely mentioned your name. At that time, I didn''t care, so I didn''t tell you. Now think about it. The time is right with what you said. Do you think my father and Cheng ruoer will join hands to do this thing, just to separate you and Gu Chi because of misunderstanding? "


    Although he didn''t want to think about his father like this, it was because Gu Xiao was his father that Gu Yihan knew him better than anyone else.


    He is absolutely able to do this kind of thing, before he and Lin Xiaoru together frame process can Xin, so this time also has great possibility to cooperate with Cheng ruoer to deal with her again.


    Hearing Gu Yihan''s words, Cheng Kexin looks ugly and doesn''t speak.


    She doesn''t doubt Gu Yihan''s words. Since Gu Xiao and Cheng ruoer can kidnap themselves together, they can also work together to do other things to frame themselves. She just didn''t understand that she didn''t offend them. Why did they hurt herself again and again?


    "Kexin, if this matter is really related to my father, I''ll compensate for him first. I''m sorry, he..." Gu Yihan feels very ashamed.


    But before he finished, Cheng Kexin interrupted him, "ah Han, you don''t have to say sorry to me. It''s not your fault. Your father is your father, you are you. Our friendship has nothing to do with this. And thank you for telling me that. "


    With that, Cheng Kexin looks at him gratefully, and can tell himself what his father has done. It seems that Gu Yihan really cares about himself.


    "Ah Han, I remember you didn''t seem to get along well with Gu Chi all the time. Why did you help him this time?" Cheng Kexin asked with some doubts.


    "I''m not helping him, I''m helping you." Gu Yihan''s eyes are sincere, "I just hope you can be happy."


    One sentence is enough to move Cheng Kexin''s heart. Although she knows that she can''t develop with Gu Yihan, she is very glad that she didn''t love the wrong person at the beginning.


    The best first love is for the worthy.


    They are no longer talking, silent but not embarrassed. Cheng Kexin seems to feel the warmth between them. It has nothing to do with love, but it still moves her.


    It''s so good... People who once loved and hated have finally become such a relationship now. Maybe it''s the best ending?


    Unlike her and Gu Chi, although they loved each other, now they have become enemies.


    Unknowingly, it''s getting dark. Cheng Kexin and Gu Yihan also get up and leave the campus and go back to the hotel of the student union to have dinner with everyone.


    But did not expect just to the door of the hotel, Cheng Kexin caught a glimpse of a very familiar car parked at the door of the hotel.


    Seeing the most familiar car, Cheng Kexin only feels that his whole blood seems to be frozen. He stops and stands in the same place.

 Chapter 366

    It''s Gu Chi''s car.


    How can such a coincidence, Cheng Kexin can not help but sigh in his heart, casually come here to participate in the students'' meeting can meet him, what is the evil relationship between them?


    Cheng Kexin was going to pretend that she didn''t see it and go away directly, but thinking of the conversation with Gu Yihan just now, she was afraid that there was a misunderstanding between them and didn''t explain it clearly.


    Today, she plans to ask Gu Chi whether he ordered Yang Zuo to tie her to the hospital to kill her child?


    No matter what the answer is, she has to hear Gu Chi''s answer, and she is ready to face all the results.


    Think of here, she just stood in place did not move, just this car just stopped here, Cheng Kexin know Gu Chi is now inside. Then as soon as he gets off the bus, he can see himself standing in front of the hotel.


    What is the truth of the matter? Did she misunderstand Gu Chi? The truth will come out soon.


    She was a little nervous all of a sudden.


    Gu Yihan naturally recognized that it was Gu Chi''s car. Seeing that Cheng Kexin didn''t mean to avoid it, he also stood with him.


    The car door opens, Gu Chi sees Cheng Kexin standing in front of him at the first sight. The smile rose from the bottom of his eyes, but it was frozen before he reached the corner of his mouth, because he saw the person standing beside her.


    Gu Yihan!


    How could she be with Gu Yihan, and still at the door of the hotel? What are they doing here?


    When seeing Cheng Kexin this time, not only did he not turn around and walk away as before, but he also stood in the most prominent position. Gu Chi was even more angry.


    If only Cheng Kexin stood there alone, he would be very happy. But Gu Yihan stood beside her, and all this changed in Gu Chi''s eyes.


    Is Cheng Kexin showing him that she is still popular? First he Yue, now Gu Yihan, who will be next? How many men he didn''t know were around her!


    If it was in the past, Gu Chi would naturally trust Su Kexin. But now, years of separation, let him have a strong possessive more sensitive.


    Unable to control his anger, Gu Chi quickens his pace and walks to Cheng Kexin. She''s his. He can''t stand other men standing beside her!


    Seeing Gu Chi coming to him, Cheng Kexin''s heart beat faster and faster. She is afraid that there is really some misunderstanding between them. She is afraid that her psychological preparation is not enough. She is afraid that she will not be able to bear such a result


    But no matter how afraid, Cheng Kexin still did not move half a point, so nervous looking at Gu Chi came to his face.


    "I have one thing to do..." she said, with a rare mild tone.


    But did not expect, the words have not finished, Cheng Kexin feel wrist uploaded a force of hegemony, a drag her to a few steps away.


    Before she could react, Gu Yihan almost instinctively grasped her other wrist and wanted to "rescue" her from Gu Chi''s hand.


    At the same time, being pulled by two forces, Cheng Kexin feels that his body is in pain as if to be torn.


    "Let her go!" Gu Chi said coldly to Gu Yihan, but his eyes were angry. These two people have been separated for so many years, do you still want to rekindle the old love?


    Oh!


    Is now Su Kexin, as long as it is not him, anyone can do it!


    "You should let her go!" Gu Yihan would not give in, because he was just talking for him in front of Cheng Kexin. Now he is so rude to her.


    The two men are so deadlocked that they ignore Cheng Kexin in the middle.


    "Let both of you go!" Cheng Kexin yelled, her pain has been numb, "let go! I''m dying of pain! "


    Hear Cheng Kexin cry pain, Gu Yihan quickly let go of her hand. Gu Chi also relaxed his strength, but did not let go of the shackles of Cheng Kexin.


    A hand got free, Cheng Kexin fire big force to shake off Gu Chi, "you are not sick, suddenly what nerve ah!"


    "I''m nervous? What are you doing in the hotel with Gu Yihan? " Gu Chi''s anger in his heart can''t be repressed. He asks Cheng Kexin in a fierce voice.


    "Gu Chi, don''t think about it. I and Kexin are just..." Gu Yihan saw Gu Chi misunderstood, and quickly made a sound to explain.


    "Shut up Gu Chi coldly looked at Gu Yihan, "don''t forget, I''m still your uncle after all. Is it suitable for you to come to the hotel with your aunt like this?"


    Hear Gu Chi''s words, Gu Yihan also black face, just want to open mouth to explain, but was interrupted by Cheng Kexin''s angry and shy voice.


    "Gu Chi, make it clear. What do you mean by that! What else, auntie, you and I are divorced! "


    "So anxious to get out of my way?" Gu Chi sneered, "it seems that you are really different from five years ago. First he Yue, and now Gu Yihan, your means of bewitching men are more and more powerful."


    "Gu Chi, you son of a bitch, don''t spit out blood here!" Hearing Gu Chi''s words, I don''t know whether it''s shame or anger. Cheng Kexin''s face is red and bleeding.


    "I have no blood gushing, you know in your heart, you say, what are you and Gu Yihan doing in the hotel?"


    "You don''t have to know what to do!" Cheng Kexin at this time also did not explain the mind, angry all his life, speak a little bit unscrupulous, "I and you have divorced, love and who go where is my freedom, who do you think you are, what qualifications do you have to manage me?"


    Just now, she thought that she might have misunderstood Gu Chi, and she stood here waiting for him, trying to find out if what happened in those years was his meaning, but now it seems unnecessary.


    Cheng Kexin can''t help but laugh at herself. When she saw Gu Chi just now, she found that she had a little faint expectation. It''s ridiculous to think about what she was expecting and what kind of person he was. She had seen it clearly five years ago, didn''t she?


    Just seeing Gu Yihan with himself, he can insult himself by saying such hurtful words. So it can be imagined that when Gu Chi knew that what he was carrying in his stomach might not be his child, it was very possible to order Yang Zuo to do such a thing.


    "Gu Chi, I''ll tell you that I have nothing to do with you. Don''t mind my business in the future!" Angrily, after Gu Chi shouts these words, Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to see him again. He turns around and enters the door of the hotel.

 Chapter 367

    Gu Yihan doesn''t explain to Gu Chi any more, but follows Cheng Kexin into the hotel. Just now, Gu Chi scolded him indiscriminately. At the moment, he is not in a good mood.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Kexin''s back, heartache unceasingly.


    And Cheng Kexin''s words just now also stimulated him. So now in her heart, he is a person who has nothing to do with it? For Gu Yihan, she even spared no effort to quarrel with herself in public!


    Good! It''s really good! The anger in Gu Chi''s eyes became more intense.


    See Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin tit for tat, the scene between each other, not far behind Yang Zuo heart more guilty.


    Gu Shao and his wife used to love each other so much. When did he ever see them quarrel like this?


    It''s all his fault. If it wasn''t for him, how could such a loving couple develop into such a situation? Every time they meet, they are very jealous like enemies.


    His heart was tormented by remorse thousands of times. Yang Zuo knew that as long as he said one word, Gu Shao and his wife would be reconciled. But he has never been able to muster up the courage to tell Gu Chi the truth.


    Cheng ruoer''s words are just like a curse, which has been deeply imprinted in his mind. His job, career, future, reputation, and parents... He can''t just ignore them.


    Sorry, sorry, sorry... Apologizing again and again in his heart is the only thing he can do at this time. Even if he knew, no one would forgive him, because even he could not.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the classmate meeting, Cheng Kexin doesn''t have the heart to socialize any more. After greeting Xiaomi and Gu Yihan, he wants to leave early.


    "Kexin, why did you leave so early? We are just at the beginning. "


    Hear Cheng Kexin to leave, millet is not happy. How many words did she waste before she agreed to come to this reunion? Now she didn''t have time to talk with her. How could she just leave?


    "Xiaomi, I''m really not in the mood to stay any longer. I''ll ask you out alone in a few days, OK?"


    "What''s the matter? Just now when I went out with Gu Yihan, I was fine. Now I''m in a bad mood when I come back. " Millet''s expression is very anxious, "you tell me, is Gu Yihan bullying you? If he dares to bully you, I''ll settle with him now! "


    "No, it''s none of his business." Cheng Kexin quickly pulls Xiaomi who wants to find Gu Yihan to settle accounts. "I don''t want to say the specific reason now, so don''t ask, OK?"


    Seeing the embarrassment on Cheng Kexin''s face, Xiaomi only feels a burst of heartache¡° Well, well, I''m not forcing you to ask. "


    Cheng Kexin nodded gratefully. After leaving the hotel in a hurry, he went back to Cheng''s home.


    At this time, Mengbao has gone to bed. When she gets back to her room, she throws herself on the big bed. Absent minded thinking about the scene of meeting Gu Chi today, Cheng Kexin only feels the dull pain in his heart.


    Is the ability of bewitching men more and more powerful? She couldn''t help sneering. It turned out that in his eyes, she was such a woman who didn''t know how to love herself.


    Is secretly sad, Cheng Kexin suddenly heard a knock at the door¡° Kexin, are you back? I have something to tell you. "


    It''s Cheng Luo''s voice. Cheng Kexin quickly rubbed his eyes, got out of bed and opened the door.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Why didn''t you go to work today? " She always thought Cheng Luo wasn''t at home.


    "You cried. What happened?" Looking at Cheng Kexin''s red eyes, Cheng Luo frowns and asks, and his anger is faint.


    "It''s OK. I just saw the picture of Mengbao and thought of the things before. I''m fine, brother. You don''t have to worry. "


    Casually made up a reason, Cheng Kexin launched a still brilliant smile. She doesn''t want to let Cheng Luo be distracted and worried about her affairs any more. He has been tired enough in this period of time.


    "Don''t think too much about the past." Cheng Luo has no doubt about Cheng Kexin''s words. He pats her on the shoulder and comforts her. The anger on her face gradually converges. Instead, it is infinite heartache.


    "Well." Cheng Kexin nodded with a strong smile, "what''s the matter with you looking for me, brother?"


    "The job you were looking for passed. The person in charge of the magazine you worked for called and said that you could go back to work tomorrow."


    "Really?" Cheng Kexin''s face showed a real smile.


    In fact, she has never forgotten her favorite journalist career in recent years. She has also studied in a related major abroad. After graduation, she also practiced in a well-known newspaper in the United States.


    Some time ago, she mentioned to Cheng Luo that she was not very interested in Cheng''s work. If possible, she still hoped to go back to her former magazine.


    Originally, I thought Cheng Luo would oppose it, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t stop her. Instead, he supported her decision. He said that Cheng''s group could only have him, and hoped that she could do the work she liked. Not only that, Cheng Luo also took the initiative to help her work before the magazine to send a resume.


    "Of course, it''s true. I told you a long time ago that your qualifications are very good now. It''s their loss not to employ you." Cheng Luo''s tone is quite proud¡° Besides, you''re not going back to be a small employee like before, but the position of editor in chief. "


    "Editor in chief!" Cheng Kexin was shocked, "how can I be the editor in chief, brother, i... what''s going on?" Cheng Kexin is a little confused and doesn''t know what this is.


    "What I''m applying for is the position of editor in chief. With my sister''s talent, I feel a little inferior to her." This can be said to be Cheng Luo''s surprise for Cheng Kexin. Now that he has achieved the desired effect, his heart is also sincerely happy.


    "Thank you, brother." Cheng Kexin hugs Cheng Luo happily, but he thinks of another problem¡° Brother, isn''t Gu Yihan the editor in chief of that magazine? How can we recruit the position of editor in chief


    "When I sent your resume, I heard that the former editor in chief of the magazine had left, so I wanted to apply for this position for you. Don''t worry. This time it''s all your real talent. I didn''t help you behind your back. What''s more, the person in charge of your magazine knows that you have worked there before, and your grades are good, so even the interview is saved, and you can go to work directly. "


    Cheng Luo looks at Cheng Kexin and explains. His sister, of course, is the best!

 Chapter 368

    Although very curious why Gu Yihan left, but now Cheng Kexin''s heart is filled with more joy. Thinking of sister Zheng, Xiaomei and her former colleagues in the magazine, she can''t wait to go to work immediately.


    The next afternoon, Cheng Kexin did not have the heart to hurt spring and autumn in the room, but took Cheng Luo to the mall.


    After choosing a few clothes to wear for work, Cheng Kexin puts them on and waits for Cheng Luo''s evaluation. Cheng Luo nodded all the way, with an obvious smile on his face.


    After five years with Cheng Kexin, it is the first time for him to see Cheng Kexin pull himself to buy clothes. It seems that the decision to let her go back to work in the magazine is right. Nothing is more important than her happiness.


    After choosing the clothes for himself, Cheng Kexin chooses several pieces for Cheng Luo. See Cheng Kexin rare so happy, Cheng Luo also can''t bear to sweep her interest, one by one try to show her.


    Looking at Cheng Luo standing in front of him, who can only be described as handsome and miserable, Cheng Kexin can''t help feeling.


    It''s the same white shirt. How can it be so white on him and the collar is so stiff? The girl next to me is going to be red and ripe.


    But then Cheng Kexin fell into distress, his brother is so excellent, why has he not even seen the shadow of his sister-in-law? I really don''t know what kind of girl he likes. It''s been many years since she didn''t see a girl around him.


    Seeing that the upper body effect of the clothes is so good, Cheng Kexin happily lets the shopping guide wrap them up. Although Cheng Luo bought it in the end, Cheng Kexin didn''t feel guilty at all. Who let his brother earn more than himself.


    The next day, Cheng Kexin specially chose a black-and-white lady''s suit to go to work. She was handsome with a unique feminine softness, unspeakably clean and pleasing to the eye.


    Just when she happily drove to the magazine to work, the magazine also exploded because of her coming.


    Everyone talked about the information they had found, and they were very curious about the new editor in chief.


    "Hey, I heard that she is a beautiful woman. I just don''t know her temper. I hope it won''t be too bad." Excitement mixed with uneasy tone from a male colleague.


    "It''s said that he just came back from the United States and worked in V.J. it''s not easy!"


    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of family background it is. If I can come up, I will be the editor in chief. I don''t think I am the child of other people."


    "Those experiences abroad, who knows, may be made up by myself. These days, who is not bragging about themselves outside the wind and water. As a matter of fact, it''s just gold and jade, but it''s just bad news. I don''t know if there''s any real talent and learning? "


    The sour tone came from Qiu Yue. Originally, Gu Yihan''s resignation was also an opportunity for her to be promoted, so she also applied for the position of editor in chief. Originally thought it was potential in must have, did not expect to be a half way to kill Cheng Yaojin to cut off the Hu.


    No one dares to echo Qiu Yue''s words. Who knows what kind of character the new editor in chief is? What if Qiu Yue is guilty of losing his temper and even sitting behind her back? They don''t want to offend her before they see the editor in chief.


    Seeing that the people were fighting and not answering their own words, Qiu Yue hissed in his heart, a group of cowards!


    "No matter who the editor in chief is, we just need to work hard." Xiaomei didn''t join in the discussion. For her, it''s the same who is the editor in chief. Anyway, it''s not her turn.


    "We can''t say that. It''s very important for us to have a good leader with clear rewards and punishments. Otherwise, our work will be less fun. On the one hand, it''s the right thing to do, and it''s the right person to have a future, isn''t it? " Sitting beside Xiaomei, sister Zheng said impartially.


    "So it is." Xiaomei nodded, "I hope the new editor in chief is a sensible person."


    Standing outside the magazine, Cheng Kexin feels that his heart hasn''t been beating so much for a long time.


    She is very familiar with all the plants and trees here. Although the city has changed in five years, the surrounding area of the magazine has rarely maintained the previous architectural appearance, and there is no obvious change. This makes Cheng Kexin more excited.


    With a long sigh of relief, Cheng Kexin stepped into the magazine, wondering if the colleagues who had worked together before were still there? How are you doing now?


    "Can... Can Xin elder sister!" See Cheng Kexin appear in front of the magazine, Xiaomei Meng stood up, and then is uncontrollable ecstasy.


    "Sister Kexin, is it really you?" Rushing to Cheng Kexin, Xiaomei hesitates to hold her. Is this really sister Kexin? Now she is so beautiful!


    "It''s really me." With a smile back, Cheng Kexin took the initiative to reach out and hold Xiaomei, "I''m back, are you ok?"


    "It''s really you, Kexin. Why did you leave without saying a word. I miss you so much these years. "


    Xiaomei said can''t help crying, cause Cheng Kexin busy busy coax her.


    Seeing the interaction between Cheng Kexin and Xiaomei, the old staff of the magazine were shocked to see Cheng Kexin.


    The new employee who didn''t see the process was standing on the spot and didn''t understand what kind of situation it was.


    "Kexin, you are not the new editor in chief, are you?" An old employee finally responded and asked suspiciously.


    Hear his words, everyone immediately quiet down, look different waiting for Cheng Kexin answer. I don''t think so?


    "Well." Cheng Kexin nodded with a smile, "I hope you can take more care of me in the future."


    You look at me, I look at you, all of them didn''t react¡ª¡ª


    Once the most common employee, in just five years, became the editor in chief?


    It''s like flying on a branch and becoming a phoenix!


    Some people are happy and others are worried. It''s all right if you don''t know Cheng Kexin. The colleagues who used to work with Cheng Kexin are thinking about whether they have offended her or not, hoping that she won''t wear her shoes in the future.


    Cheng Kexin didn''t expect everyone to think so carefully. Considering that some employees don''t know themselves, she made a brief self introduction.


    The contents are all the same like "I hope you''ll pay more attention to it in the future", but I especially emphasize my current name: "Cheng Kexin".


    Yes, she is Cheng Kexin now, not su Kexin. This is not only for her to remember, but also for the people around her.


    People in the magazine are so keen on this kind of thing that they soon think of a news that caused a sensation in s city before. Su Kexin''s real identity is Miss Qian Jin of Cheng''s group.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at her. There was a sense of strangeness and awe in the familiarity. No matter what happened in the past, we will not be on the same level in the future.


    Qiu Yue even if the heart is unwilling and jealous, but in the face of Cheng Kexin now identity also dare not have any objection. With a fake smile came to her body, reached out and said: "welcome back, Kexin, you are more and more beautiful now."

 Chapter 369

    Knowing that Qiu Yue was not sincere, Cheng Kexin still held her hand and said with a smile, "thank you. I hope we can get along well in the future."


    Seeing the two people shaking hands and laughing, the people in the magazine understood one thing from the bottom of their hearts: the person standing in front of them at this time is really not su Kexin, because she has never done this before.


    I don''t know whether this change is good or bad? There was a little uneasiness in everyone''s heart.


    After a week of familiarity, Cheng Kexin''s work has finally entered the formal stage. She began to take everyone to do a celebrity interview topic, hoping to use celebrity effect to improve the sales of the magazine.


    Although the idea is very beautiful, but the actual Cao is still a certain degree of difficulty. If you invite big stars, the cost is too far from the budget of the magazine. However, if the invited person is not well-known enough, the sales volume of the magazine will definitely not go up.


    After a morning meeting and brainstorming, Cheng Kexin decided to focus on the business circle of s city.


    "Business elite" such a gimmick will certainly attract the attention of many people, not to mention is quite famous in the city, you can often see the business elite. I believe that under the curiosity, we will not have a lot of sense of distance, but will be more interested.


    Moreover, in order to enhance the company''s popularity and corporate image, I believe it is much easier to interview these people than those stars.


    "Now that the scope has been determined, let''s recommend a few people. Let''s have a discussion and determine the final candidate. " Cheng Kexin said.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone fell into a deep meditation, and each screened the right person in his mind.


    "Editor in chief, I think of one." There is a little girl who just joined the magazine, Xiao Liu raised her hand.


    Cheng Kexin said with a smile, "speak it out and listen to it."


    "I think everyone has heard of Gu Xiao. Recently, he has developed a new land and is said to build the largest hotel in s city. Recently, this issue has been highly publicized on the Internet, and everyone is paying attention to it, so I think he agrees with our request


    The more the girl said, the more excited she was. She felt that the person she recommended was really suitable.


    But no one agreed. Some old employees even looked at the girl sympathetically. Gu Xiao, can''t they think of it? If such a person is really suitable, he needs a new one to come forward.


    If you don''t talk about anything else, just talk about the relationship between the editor in chief and him. It''s strange that you will agree with him. It''s thank God that you won''t be teased!


    Cheng Kexin at the moment of hearing Gu Xiao''s name on the tight body, fingertips ruthlessly pinched into the palm. If it wasn''t for him and Cheng ruoer''s collusion, how could he be forced to stay abroad for five years, and even Mengbao couldn''t keep it.


    She has to avenge this hatred!


    Think of here, Cheng Kexin heart has a plan in gradually forming, she sneer, this time must hit Gu Xiao unprepared.


    "Good choice, yes." Cheng Kexin makes his face as calm as possible.


    Hearing that Cheng Kexin agreed, everyone was surprised. It''s so easy to agree? No reprimand? No anger?


    Cheng Kexin continued with a smile, "and this interview, I go myself."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Seeing this, Cheng Kexin gave a bitter smile.


    In fact, no wonder everyone was so surprised. After all, her relationship with Gu Xiao was a little complicated.


    She used to have a legal relationship with Gu Chi. Although she is divorced now, it is an indisputable fact that Gu Xiao is Gu Chi''s brother.


    Now Cheng Kexin is going to interview Gu Xiao in person. Won''t she feel embarrassed?


    Seeing everyone talking about their decision, Cheng Kexin can roughly guess what it is because of. But she can''t stop everyone from talking. And after so many things, this degree of discussion is nothing to her.


    "Can Xin elder sister, want to ignore Xiao''s interview or I go, I promise, I will take this interview right." Xiaomei worried looking at Cheng Kexin said.


    It''s not that she wants to win. She''s worried from the bottom of her heart that Cheng Kexin will touch the scene when she meets Gu Xiao again and think of those unhappy things.


    "It''s OK." Cheng Kexin smiles gratefully at Xiaomei, "you don''t have to worry about me."


    He gently knocked on the table to signal everyone to be quiet. Cheng Kexin raised his voice and said, "everyone, be quiet. This matter is settled. Let me interview Gu Xiao. But there are some things that we need to help investigate. The results of the investigation are very important to this visit. "


    Smell speech everyone''s eyes are full of doubts, what''s the matter?


    With a serious look, Cheng Kexin continued: "before the interview, we need to make an in-depth investigation of Gu Xiao''s ongoing project to see if there is any secret behind it. Only when we know what others don''t know, can our interview be more explosive and interesting, so as to attract the attention of the audience. "


    Hear Cheng Kexin say so, everybody nods one after another, really is such.


    Next, after we discussed and determined several candidates, Cheng Kexin announced the end of the meeting. But he left Xiaomei, Zheng Jie and other trusted people to investigate the Gu Xiao project, and repeatedly told them to be careful and follow closely.


    See Cheng Kexin so valued this interview, several people also promised.


    In the next week, Cheng Kexin was very busy, and even couldn''t squeeze out the time to send Meng Bao to school. When eating in the morning, Mengbao still complains that his mother hasn''t played with him for a long time.


    Wen Yan Cheng Kexin''s guilt can not be expressed in words. He can only hug his son and say that after this period of time, he will take him out for two days.


    Meng Bao can only be aggrieved pout a small mouth agreed to see Cheng Kexin is very distressed.


    But now she has no way, Gu Xiao''s things have not made progress, her heart is also anxious, can only work overtime to investigate.


    After another two days, Gu Xiao''s affairs still have no appearance. Cheng Kexin is angry and wants to swear. She absolutely didn''t believe that Gu Xiao''s hands and feet would be so clean, but why couldn''t they be found out?


    Just when Cheng Kexin is about to give up hope, Xiaomei''s phone finally brings her good news.


    After getting through the phone, Cheng Kexin hears xiaomeixing''s rushing voice, "good news, sister Kexin, what you asked us to investigate is now finally wired!"

 Chapter 370

    "Really Cheng Kexin''s face is a smile, and his voice is also an undisguised joy¡° What do you got? Send it to me quickly


    "Ding Dong", after a while, Cheng Kexin''s mobile phone prompts that there is a file to accept.


    Point to open the file and carefully look at the contents, Cheng Kexin''s eyes are full of excitement. Gu Xiao, I finally caught your fox tail, this time I see what tricks you have to play!


    "Can Xin elder sister, although found the clue, but we have not found the concrete evidence to be able to prove this matter, so now I am afraid we can''t tell Gu Xiao how."


    Speaking of this, Xiaomei''s voice obviously fell down. It''s really frustrating to know that the villain has done evil, but he is helpless.


    "What should we do then?" Cheng Kexin''s voice also brought anxiety¡° Do you have a way to collect relevant evidence now? "


    "It''s not that there''s no way, it''s just that it''s going to be a little difficult. What''s more, we have no legal professionals to consult. If there are professionals in this field who can come forward to guide or help us collect relevant evidence, things will be much easier. " Xiaomei said in embarrassment.


    "Well, I''ll get in touch with a reliable lawyer as soon as possible. You should not relax your vigilance and continue to investigate Gu Xiao to see if you can find out anything else. " Cheng Kexin said.


    "I know, but elder sister Xin, you can rest assured that we will never let you down!" Xiaomei on the other side of the phone sounds confident.


    But Cheng Kexin can''t be completely relieved, "remember, safety is the first thing. Once you find any danger, you must get out and come back immediately. Your safety is more important than that. "


    "Don''t worry, sister Kexin. Nothing will happen."


    And don''t rest assured told Xiaomei a few words, Cheng Kexin just hang up the phone.


    Lawyer, lawyer... Cheng Kexin thinks his head is going to be big. Where do you know a lawyer, let alone someone you can trust. But this kind of thing she also dare not casually seek a lawyer to say now, how should do after all?


    Inadvertently glimpses one side of the mobile phone, Cheng Kexin suddenly thought of a person, he Yue! Maybe he can help himself.


    She remembers that he Yue mentioned to herself before that he was a lawyer and seemed to have a little reputation in the industry. At that time, she also listened casually and didn''t pay attention to it. She didn''t expect that it would be of great use now.


    Cheng Kexin is just a little hesitant. She doesn''t know if she can believe he Yue. In the end, he and Cheng ruoer are old classmates. It''s also because Cheng ruoer is close to her. Can she tell he Yue the truth about this?


    But if you don''t believe he Yue, there seems to be no better way.


    Thinking of the sincere eyes he Yue said he wanted to make friends with him that day, Cheng Kexin still chose to believe he Yue after a battle between heaven and man.


    Now that he has made a decision, Cheng Kexin doesn''t delay any more. He immediately calls he Yue and offers him a meal.


    He Yue where receive process can Xin initiative call, and still want to invite him to dinner! Immediately happy eyes are almost no smile.


    Originally also want to take the opportunity to take Joe, so that Cheng Kexin know he Yue is also difficult to about, but the brain to fill the consequences of doing so, he Yue resolutely gave up the idea.


    The result is very likely that Cheng Kexin directly hang up his phone, and in a long period of time will not pay attention to himself, so he still don''t ask for trouble.


    Moreover, Cheng Kexin is willing to take the initiative to call him and explain that there must be something important to discuss with him. It''s better not to delay her.


    Thinking of this, he Yue immediately agreed, and after hanging up the phone, he drove straight to the place agreed with Cheng Kexin.


    "Kexin!" After arriving at the appointed restaurant, he Yue sees Cheng Kexin sitting by the window at a glance. Happily, he quickly walks over and sits opposite her.


    "It''s a once in a blue moon that you ask me to dinner. I haven''t seen you for so many days. You miss me, don''t you? Do you think I''m a good person? "


    He Yue began to joke, but Cheng Kexin was not in the mood to appreciate his jokes.


    "He Yue, I asked you out today because I have something to help you with." She said straight to the point.


    "Yes, I promise you." He Yue continued to smile.


    Cheng Kexin can''t help frowning, "he Yue, I''m not joking with you. I really need your help."


    "I''m not kidding either." He Yue said with a smile, "I''m willing to help you, no matter what."


    Cheng Kexin was speechless for a moment. She couldn''t tell whether it was true or to make her happy. After a moment of silence, she asked, "do you always make girls happy like this?"


    The smile on he Yue''s face stagnated. Did she think it was his way to tease his younger sister?


    Although he always knew how to make girls happy, he never promised this kind of thing to others, because he had no way to guarantee that he could really do anything for a woman unconditionally. And those women who have been with each other before are good at opening their mouths.


    And Cheng Kexin is different, he knows, now, Cheng Kexin is different for him.


    This is a kind of unspeakable feeling, but he is willing to pay for her, but the client is not willing to believe his words. Is this really retribution? He Yue thought of what Cheng Kexin had said when he ridiculed him.


    With a bitter smile in his heart, he Yue corrected his look, "Kexin, what I said is true, and I never use such words to make girls happy. I''m really willing to help you do anything."


    He Yue''s seriousness surprised Cheng Kexin. What does he mean by that?


    Seeing that Cheng Kexin doesn''t speak, he Yue also realizes that his words may scare her. It seems that things can''t be urgent. He has to take his time. Otherwise, people will be scared away. Who will he cry for?


    "Kexin, I mean, we are still friends, aren''t we? You forget, you promised me last time. " He Yue can only use this as an excuse, "since we are friends, we should help each other when we have something to do."


    Hearing what he Yue said, Cheng Kexin breathed a sigh of relief. Well, she thought... The thought just now really scared her.


    Seeing Cheng Kexin''s relaxed facial expression, he Yue only felt sour in his heart, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he said with a smile, "now you can tell me, what''s the matter with me?"


    Cheng Kexin looked at he Yue and still hesitated, "I want to make it clear to you in advance. If you want to help me, you are likely to offend Gu Xiao. In this case, are you willing?"


    "Well." He Yue nodded his head seriously. He couldn''t help worrying. It seemed that this incident was not a trivial matter. "What happened?"

 Chapter 371

    Hearing that he Yue agreed without hesitation, Cheng Kexin''s heart couldn''t help but feel grateful. At the same time, he felt a little guilty that he was just considering whether to believe his behavior.


    Take out the mobile phone, Cheng Kexin will Xiaomei sent his information to he Yue to see, "I want you to help find the evidence about this matter."


    "Good." Seriously looking at the information displayed on the mobile phone, he Yue directly agreed without raising his head, and didn''t even ask why.


    Cheng Kexin was ready to respond to he Yue''s words, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t ask at all. This makes Cheng Kexin feel more guilty, and his trust in he Yue is also unconsciously deepened.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been about ten days since he Yue promised to collect evidence for himself, but he never contacted himself. After all, it''s asking for help. Cheng Kexin is too embarrassed to call to urge him. He can only wait for the news of he Yue.


    That day, he Yue finally called Cheng Kexin, saying that he had found the evidence of Gu Xiao''s case.


    "Really?" Cheng Kexin is so happy that he can''t shout out loud. Finally found the evidence, finally can punish Gu Xiao that bastard!


    "Well, and there''s plenty of evidence, if you like, enough to keep him in jail for a few years." It seems to be infected by Cheng Kexin''s happy mood, and he Yue''s tone is full of happiness.


    "Thank you, he Yue." Cheng Kexin said gratefully, "where are you now? I''ll drive to you in a minute. "


    "I''ll go to you. I don''t trust you to drive by yourself." He Yue said, "we''ll meet in Yunxiang teahouse next to your magazine. I''ll call you when we arrive."


    "Good." Excited should be a, Cheng Kexin hung up the phone, got up and rushed to the teahouse.


    When he Yue arrived, he saw that Cheng Kexin was already waiting for him in the teahouse.


    At this time in front of her put a cup of hot tea, curl of heat transpiration, lining her face more moist. Ignoring the anxiety on the surface, the whole person gives people the feeling of incomparable leisure and quiet.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin like this, he Yue feels that all the tiredness brought by the constant running in recent days has been swept away at the moment. Thinking that the news he brought would smooth her frown and make her smile on her face, he Yue couldn''t help his joy.


    Big stride to Cheng Kexin''s opposite sit down, he Yue will be in the hands of the information directly in front of her, "all here, you open to have a look."


    After receiving the document bag from he Yue, Cheng Kexin looks at him gratefully, then anxiously pulls out the paper inside and reads it carefully.


    The more you see Cheng Kexin, the more excited she is. With these, she is not afraid that she has no bargaining chips with Gu Xiao.


    "He Yue, thank you so much. Please tell me what kind of gift you want." The information will be re stuffed into the bag, Cheng Kexin happy to see he Yue.


    "Anything?" He Yue asked jokingly, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Kexin would be alert because of this sentence.


    "As long as it is within a reasonable range, I will try my best to do it."


    When he Yue heard the speech, he felt bitter and astringent. Reasonable, as far as possible, she still has so many restrictions on herself.


    But thinking of Cheng Kexin''s attitude towards himself before, he Yue rekindled his hope. It''s much better now, isn''t it? I have to take my time. I can''t be in a hurry. I can''t be in a hurry.


    "Why are you so serious? I''m kidding." He Yue said with a smile, "they are all friends. It''s right to help them. What''s more, thank you. It''s too strange."


    Hearing he Yue say so, Cheng Kexin also eased his complexion. "In a word, I really appreciate you. If you have anything I can do for you in the future, just say it."


    "Well, I won''t be polite then." He Yue smiles and answers. Then he looks at Cheng Kexin curiously. "By the way, Kexin, why do you want to collect these to deal with Gu Xiao?"


    After these days of investigation, he Yue also knows that Gu Xiao is Gu Chi''s brother. But did not hear him and Cheng Kexin have what contradiction, is she to want to deal with Gu Chi indirectly?


    But this style of doing things is not like Cheng Kexin he knows. He Yue decided to ask Cheng Kexin directly.


    He Yue helped himself so much that Cheng Kexin didn''t plan to keep it from him any more.


    "He used to think about killing Mengbao, and once he helped Cheng ruoer kidnap me. I must take revenge on him!" Speaking of this, Cheng Kexin pinched his fingers, with a hate tone.


    Then she thought of something. She looked up at he Yue and asked, "it seems that you have never asked me whose child Meng Bao is. Aren''t you curious?"


    When she was on a cruise ship before, she once asked he Yue to help her hide Mengbao from Gu Chi. At that time, it seemed that he didn''t ask much. Was he not interested, or did he actually guess?


    Sure enough, he Yue shrugged his shoulders, "why do you ask? Isn''t that obvious? You''ve only been married once. "


    Also, Cheng Kexin smiles, it seems that he thinks more.


    "Can you keep this secret for me? I don''t want Gu Chi to know about Mengbao. " Cheng Kexin looks at he Yue with a little begging in her eyes. Mengbao is everything to her. She can''t let him be taken away by Gu Chi!


    "Of course, I promised you when I was on the cruise ship. Don''t you forget?" He Yue said of course, looking at Cheng Kexin''s eyes with heartache, "you can rest assured, as long as it is promised to you, I will do it. Even if one day you forget, I won''t forget it. "


    This sentence can be said to be almost affectionate, and the strange intuition in Cheng Kexin''s heart comes out again, as if something is going to break the shell.


    "Thank you." Cheng Kexin didn''t dare to look into he Yue''s eyes any more. He lowered his head to the teacup and said in a dull voice.


    "Don''t be so polite to me." He Yue''s tone is rather doting.


    After this time, he once again to Cheng Kexin''s new look. It turned out that she was stronger and more fearless than he imagined.


    With Gu Xiao''s current strength, even with the help of Cheng''s group, it is not easy to overthrow him. But Cheng Kexin just went to do it, and found a clue.


    So independent, so strong, she seems to have added another point to his attraction. What should I do? He found that his eyes could no longer leave her.


    Feeling that he Yue''s sight has been on him, Cheng Kexin feels very embarrassed. Why doesn''t he talk and look at himself all the time? As a friend, this kind of gaze is not a little overstepping.


    I can''t stand the ambivalence between them. Cheng Kexin wants to say something to break the silence between them.


    "You..." as soon as she opened her mouth, her words were interrupted by the sudden ringing of he Yue''s mobile phone.


    Stroke can Xin cast a sorry look, he Yue picked up the phone, but in looking at the caller ID, feel some inexplicable funny, unexpectedly is Cheng ruoer call.

 Chapter 372

    There is no taboo, he Yue directly in front of Cheng Kexin connected the phone, "Hello, what''s the matter?" I''m with Cheng Kexin now... Are you coming too? "


    At this point, he Yue looked up at Cheng Kexin, "OK, I''ll send you the address later. That''s it. Hang up first. "


    Soon after editing a text message, he Yue raised his head and explained to Cheng Kexin, "it''s Cheng ruoer. She wants to come here to find me."


    Hearing that he Yue was calling Cheng ruoer just now, Cheng Kexin''s heart suddenly raised and looked at he Yue tentatively, "he Yue, have you not told Cheng ruoer that I have seen through her plan?"


    "Can Xin, is not return, is I have no intention to tell her at all." He Yue said helplessly, "when can she believe in herself without reservation?" let''s not say that I promised you at the beginning. Now I''m from your side. Of course, I won''t tell her about it. "


    The people on her side? Hearing he Yue''s words, Cheng Kexin is very strange. How did he become a person on her side? What''s more, where does the seemingly silent complaint come from?


    How did she feel that he Yue''s attitude towards her was very strange since he promised to be friends with her that day.


    He Yue used to please herself, but she knew that he had a purpose at that time, so she always had a mentality of watching a play. But recently, he Yue seems to really care about herself. Unlike before, she can feel that this kind of care comes from her heart.


    But why? Is it just as simple as he said, because they are friends?


    "Kexin, what''s the matter? What do you think? " He Yue stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her. He didn''t understand why she was suddenly stunned.


    "Ah, nothing." Cheng Kexin quickly said, "thank you for keeping a secret for me."


    "Kexin, you said thank you to me several times today. We really don''t have to be so polite." He Yue is quite helpless. When can she regard him as a real person?


    "I see." Cheng Kexin lowered his head and took a sip of tea, "when will Cheng ruoer come?"


    "It should be very soon. Just now she said on the phone that she would come right away." He Yue looked at the tea in the cup and felt like this.


    Next, Cheng Kexin asked about the specific plot of Gu Xiao''s investigation. Seeing that she was serious, he Yue told her about his investigation in detail.


    "It was impossible to collect such evidence in such a short period of time, but there is a saying," he Yue thought bitterly. "The way of heaven has reincarnation!" Finally.


    "Gu Xiao just quit an assistant some time ago, because this assistant broke his scandal." With that, he Yue looks at Cheng Kexin and doesn''t say anything specific, for fear of polluting her ears.


    But Cheng Kexin can also guess from his expression, slightly frowned, motioned him to go on.


    "This assistant has just been helping him with this hotel project development. He is dissatisfied with being dismissed for such a reason. "


    "Later, I found him and offered him some conditions that would make him excited, so he revealed some personnel lists to me. It''s a lot easier to follow these lists and get the evidence. "


    With that, he Yue takes a cup of tea in front of him and looks at Cheng Kexin expectantly, just like a child begging for a reward.


    But Cheng Kexin didn''t look at he Yue. Instead, he bowed his head and gave a sneer. He really suffered for himself! But what should we do next to let Gu Xiao be punished?


    He Yueshan, who has been ignored, touches his nose. Zhiqu doesn''t disturb Cheng Kexin''s meditation any more, but focuses on her.


    In the past, as long as she looked at her, she would be very uncomfortable, and then quickly find reasons to leave. This time it may be because she was thinking about something, so she didn''t notice what she was looking at her.


    He Yue enjoyed the time when he could look at her honestly. Now think about it, he didn''t really look at her. It turns out that her eyes are so big, her nose is so straight, her mouth is so


    Unconsciously, he moved his throat. He Yue suddenly felt a little thirsty. He quickly picked up the teapot in front of him, poured a full glass of water, and then poured it down in one breath. At the same time, I warn myself in my heart not to look at the places I shouldn''t look at. Isn''t it that I''m going to find myself guilty?


    Rarely such a big action did not interrupt Cheng Kexin''s meditation, so he Yue''s eyes drifted for a while, and soon returned to her face.


    It turns out that her eyelashes are so long and her eyebrows are so beautiful even if they are wrinkled


    After a little while, Cheng ruoer came.


    As soon as she enters the teahouse door, she sees Cheng Kexin thinking about something, while he Yue looks at her with a smile, just like a couple in a period of love.


    She was very satisfied with what she saw in front of her. It seems that her plan is going well.


    At the same time, she looks at Cheng Kexin with disdain in her eyes. She is really a woman who has no insight. She is so easily taken away by he Yue, but this is exactly what she wants.


    Hum! Let he Yue get rid of you. I see what else you can be proud of. You robbed me of the identity of Miss Cheng, so what, Su Kexin, you are still my loser, forever!


    Put away the malice and jealousy in his eyes, Cheng ruoer puts on a smile and slowly approaches Cheng Kexin and he Yue.


    "Kexin, he Yue, I''m so sorry. I didn''t disturb you."


    "How?" Seeing Cheng ruoer appear, he Yue takes back his eyes and laughs back. A trace of annoyance is flashed in his heart.


    Getting up to help fix Cheng ruoer''s wheelchair, he Yue asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "What? I''ve forgotten my matchmaker so soon. Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do? " Cheng ruoer''s eyes drifted between them and said with a smile.


    He Yue did not answer with a dry smile.


    Dissatisfied with he Yue, Cheng ruoer turns to Cheng Kexin, "Kexin, what are you talking about here? If he Yue bullies you, you must tell me. I will teach him a lesson for you. "


    Said Cheng ruoer reach out to pull Cheng Kexin, but was Cheng Kexin seemingly unintentional a hand movement to avoid.


    From Cheng ruoer to now, Cheng Kexin didn''t say a word, and didn''t say hello to Cheng ruoer. Originally, she was upset by Gu Xiao''s affairs. At this time, she was not in the mood to act with Cheng ruoer.


    "Nothing to talk about, just come out and sit down together." Since Cheng ruo''er asked her, she didn''t say anything¡° It suddenly occurred to me that I have something else to do. Maybe I have to go first. Let''s talk with you two. "


    After that, of course, he Yue said, and Cheng Kexin picked up his bag and left directly.


    Seeing Cheng Kexin''s back, Cheng ruoer clenches her teeth. What does she mean by that? She even ignores her love! Is this a slap on your face? She thought she was something!


    have you got anything to do? How could it be so coincidental that she had nothing to do with sitting there just now. Now she has something to do as soon as she comes. To find such a reason is to treat her as a fool!


    Angrily turning around, Cheng ruoer no longer conceals his emotions. He Yue angrily asks, "how''s the development between you and her? Are you done? How long has it been

 Chapter 373

    It''s rare that Cheng Kexin and Cheng Kexin can get along so quietly for a while, but Cheng ruoer interrupts them. Now he Yue is still being questioned like this. He Yue''s heart is very angry, and he just wants to lift the table and leave.


    But thinking of what he promised Cheng Kexin, he Yue tried to suppress his anger. Now Cheng Kexin is busy dealing with Gu Xiao, and he has to help hide from Cheng ruoer. He can''t let her make trouble for him any more.


    "She and I are getting along well now. There must be a process for this kind of thing." He Yue said vaguely.


    "Good, how good is it? How far have you come? Does that bitch like you or not? " Cheng ruoer asks questions like a barrage of bullets, as if to vent his anger together.


    "I tell you, you''d better take her out of s city and go to the United States, Britain, Japan and anywhere! Then throw her away, I want that shameless woman to live not like death


    "Then I can''t do it." Hearing Cheng ruoer scold Cheng Kexin like this, he Yue''s heart is also a little angry. How could this woman be so vulgar? How could she have made friends with her?


    Seeing he Yue''s anger on his face, Cheng ruoer also realizes that his attitude just now is not very good. After all, he Yue is here to help himself. If he refuses, all his plans will be in vain.


    Eased his tone, Cheng ruoer reluctantly said with a smile: "I''m not too anxious, you must not be angry. So how far have you developed? "


    "It''s almost there. She''s about to promise me." He Yue said impatiently.


    But this attitude is reassuring to Cheng ruoer. Of course, she doesn''t think he Yue''s impatience is for herself. It must be for Cheng Kexin!


    Hum, it''s just right. She''s afraid that he Yue really likes Cheng Kexin and won''t hurt her at that time. He''s impatient now. It''s better for him to get rid of Cheng Kexin.


    "It''s good soon. You have to work hard for a while. When she''s completely determined with you, you''ll dump her. Then there will be no need to see her annoying face every day. " Cheng ruo''er''s tone of comfort makes he Yue more upset. How can there be such a vicious woman in this world!


    Seeing he Yue''s frowning, Cheng ruoer thinks he can''t stand it any longer. Also is, if is oneself daily facing Cheng Kexin that Fox flatters son, presumably also can''t bear. It''s hard for he Yue to think about it like this.


    "He Yue, take it as if you''re working hard for me for a while. I''ll thank you very much then." Cheng ruoer blinked at he Yue.


    "What do you mean?" He Yue narrowed his eyes. There was a dangerous cold light in his eyes, but Cheng ruoer misunderstood it.


    After lifting his hair, Cheng ruoer looked at he Yue with one hand and said with a smile, "I remember when I was in America before, you said you liked me, didn''t you?"


    This is also the reason why Cheng ruoer is sure that he Yue won''t like Cheng Kexin. How can people who have loved themselves have such a bad eye for Cheng Kexin''s ugly woman. Although it''s beautiful now, it can''t change the fact that it''s ugly.


    "So?" He Yue takes a sip of tea and looks at Cheng ruoer in the eyes of the opera.


    "If you help me with Cheng Kexin, maybe we still have development opportunities." Cheng ruoer vomited softly, "how about this gift?"


    Said, she looked at he Yue charming, eyes, full of AI ignorant color.


    Cheng ruoer is confident when he talks. She still remembers that when she was in the United States, in order to pursue herself, he Yue stood for three days with roses in her dormitory downstairs, which made the girls in the whole college look at her with a kind of jealousy.


    But in the end she didn''t agree with him.


    He Yue''s condition is really good, but he Yue is too fickle after all. At that time, she always thought that Gu Chi would not have any development with him Yue. Over time, they became friends, but there was still some ambiguity.


    But she believes that what she can''t get is always in turmoil. She firmly believes that he Yue must still have feelings for himself. After all, he is so perfect. Which man would not like him?


    If he Yue doesn''t still have feelings for himself, how can he eagerly promise to lead Su Kexin from Gou and work so hard?


    Therefore, as long as she gives him a little sweetness now, he Yue will work harder to attract Su Kexin and shake him off!


    Oh, his charm is so great, he Yue will be obedient by her!


    Looking at Cheng ruoer''s insistence that he would agree, he Yue feels ridiculous.


    She thinks he still likes her, doesn''t she? Is this kind of affectation attracting him?


    The reason why he went out in pursuit of Cheng ruoer was that he was cheated by her face. At the beginning, she was beautiful, usually very cold, and she was indifferent to the boys in the college. So I began to challenge her, thinking that I must take her down.


    Not only for Cheng ruoer, but also for other girls. Every time he met a girl who was not very interested in him, he would want to conquer. But when the real catch-up after they lost interest, will soon be tired of separated.


    He has been playing this game for so many years. Now he feels that he was too stupid and boring. How can he find self-confidence and sense of achievement in this kind of thing?


    If Cheng ruoer had sent such an obvious signal to himself before, he would have had other thoughts. But now he only feels bored and impatient, and his heart is still a little nauseous.


    And he Yue is also obviously aware of his own changes. Why on earth? Thinking about this problem, Cheng Kexin''s face suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Yes, since he met her, he didn''t seem to be interested in other girls any more. What''s more, she feels different from other girls.


    There has never been a girl like her who worries about herself so much that she will be happy because of her happiness, will be distressed because of her frown, and will be willing to do anything for her.


    By comparison, what about Cheng ruoer''s beauty? He was just a vicious woman in a beautiful coat, which disgusted him.


    And Cheng Kexin, her smile, unconsciously in his eyes, have become so perfect.


    Thinking of this, he Yue''s mouth stirred up a smile. He thought that he really fell this time, but he was happy.

 Chapter 374

    Cheng ruoer thought that the smile was for her, so she became more proud, and her voice was so beautiful that it almost made her crisp.


    "He Yue, I regret that I didn''t promise you that year. However, the original miss may be to let us meet better now, this is the fate between us, isn''t it? "


    Fate? He Yue looks at Cheng ruoer with a sneer in his eyes. It''s a punishment for his impulse.


    However, Cheng ruoer doesn''t think he Yue is mocking her. In her opinion, the smile in he Yue''s eyes is a sign of joy.


    "There will be a new movie on the day after tomorrow. I heard that the trailer is not bad. Would you like to watch it together?" Cheng ruoer offered to invite him.


    "I''m sorry, I have something to do that day. I''m afraid I don''t have time." He Yue refused without hesitation and got up. "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    Cheng ruoer couldn''t react for a moment. He Yue''s back disappeared in his sight.


    When he Yue''s figure has gone away completely, Cheng ruoer can''t see it. His face is full of shame, anger and embarrassment. His meaning is so obvious, he Yue is really ignorant!


    He didn''t think about it. Who begged him to go out on a date? Now he''s willing to give him this face, and he dares to refuse! She is so angry!


    He Yue must not be in a good mood today. Otherwise, with his style, he would never refuse his invitation.


    Although her legs are disabled, she is confident in her charm. Men are visual animals. How can they have the heart to refuse a woman like her?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Cheng Kexin comes home, takes out the documents he Yue gives him and looks at them carefully, as if he wants to print every word in his heart.


    Thinking about tomorrow''s interview, Cheng Kexin is a little excited. This time, she can finally prove her innocence. Although five years have passed, it has always been a thorn in her heart and the fuse of everything at the beginning.


    Now, at last, the truth can be revealed.


    At this time, the knock came and Cheng Luo came in.


    "Are you going to interview Gu Xiao?" As soon as Cheng Luo enters the door, he asks directly.


    Cheng Kexin nodded, "yes, tomorrow."


    "Do you know how dangerous it is and what you want to do?" Cheng Luo couldn''t help but raise his voice, and his tone was filled with anger.


    How could she do such a big thing without consulting herself? Since Gu Xiao can kidnap her once or twice, she is risking her own safety!


    Over the years, Cheng Luo has lost his temper a few times, but without exception, every time he worried about himself, Cheng Kexin knew that this time was no exception.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll be careful. I can''t let go of what happened in those years. I must take revenge for me and Mengbao. " Cheng Kexin said firmly.


    Knowing that Cheng Kexin has been unable to walk out of the shadow of that year, Cheng Luo is also very distressed, "is it good to hand over the revenge to my brother? This thing is really too dangerous, in case Gu Xiao gets up again..."


    "I must do it myself." Cheng Kexin rarely interrupted Cheng Luo''s words, "brother, I will be more careful, you let me do it."


    She must avenge it herself!


    See Cheng Kexin insist, Cheng Luo also don''t know how to persuade her. Heart disease still needs heart medicine. Maybe only by solving what happened in those years, can she completely put it down and start her new life. It''s just


    Ah, it''s all right. We can only send more people to protect her secretly.


    "Be careful yourself. If you find any danger, you must contact me at the first time." Cheng Luo is not at ease of exhort a way.


    "Well." Cheng Kexin nodded cautiously.


    When Cheng Luo wants to tell him something else, Meng Bao rubs his eyes and enters the study¡° Mom, can you sleep with me today? I want to hear your story


    He went forward and hugged Mengbao. Cheng Kexin turned to Cheng Luo and said, "brother, I''ll coax Mengbao to sleep first. Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention. "


    "Well." Cheng Luo raised his hand and touched Meng Bao''s head. "Go to bed early."


    After returning to the room, Cheng Kexin put Mengbao on the bed and patted him gently on the back with his hand. His voice was gentle. "What kind of story does Mengbao want to hear?"


    "The story of little white rabbit and tiger." Meng Bao replied excitedly that her mother had not told her a story for a long time.


    "Good." Cheng Kexin dotes on Meng Bao''s forehead. "Once upon a time, there lived a little white rabbit in the forest. One day, her mother said to her..."


    In Cheng Kexin''s soft voice, Mengbao soon fell asleep.


    Touching Mengbao Rourou''s cheek, Cheng Kexin feels that her heart is going to be softened. At the same time, she also strengthens her determination.


    Now I must be strong enough to protect Meng Bao, Cheng family and myself.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cheng Kexin took Xiaomei and a photographer from the magazine, Xiao Chen, to Gu group. The magazine has made an appointment with Gu Xiao for today''s interview.


    "Yes, please wait over there for a moment. I''ll call for instructions." After explaining their intention to the receptionist of Guchi group, the receptionist said politely.


    Nodded, Cheng Kexin and his party sat on the sofa waiting patiently.


    After a while, the front desk lady came with a smile, "Mr. Gu is waiting for several people in the office, please follow me."


    With the receptionist into the elevator, looking at the rising floor number, Cheng Kexin has been nervous heart but slowly calm down, finally wait until this day.


    In the office, Gu Xiao is smiling and waiting for the interview. This hotel development is undoubtedly the biggest project of Gu group in recent years, and he also spent a lot of time to get approval from relevant departments.


    Now it can be said that everything is ready, only Dongfeng, as long as a certain amount of media momentum, he can almost see the scene of traffic in front of the hotel after opening.


    Hum! This time, he followed up the approval procedure, which has nothing to do with Gu Chi. When the hotel development is officially completed, his reputation in Gu''s group will naturally rise. How can Gu Chi compete with him for the leadership of Gu''s group!


    "Knock knock", gently knock on the door to pull back Gu Xiao''s thoughts, put away the poison on his face, he put on a warm smile.


    "Come in."


    "Mr. Gu, the interviewers appointed a few days ago have come. Where do you think it is better to visit?" Figure is very angry female secretary Jiao didi asked.


    Glancing at the Secretary''s breast and buttocks, Gu Xiao''s eyes were slightly blurred, "just in the office, let them in."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." With a wink at Gu Xiao, the secretary turned around and went out.


    Gu Xiao pulled his tie and tried to suppress the flame in his eyes. Goblin, I''ll see how I deal with you later.


    Soon, Cheng Kexin was taken to Gu Xiao''s office. Looking at Gu Xiao, a successful entrepreneur, sitting in a chair, Cheng Kexin sneers at him.


    Gu Xiao felt familiar at the first sight of Cheng Kexin. When he looked carefully, he suddenly stood up, "Su Kexin, it''s you!"

 Chapter 375

    "Why does Gu always remember me? We haven''t seen each other for five years?" Cheng Kexin sneers back¡° But now my name is Cheng Kexin, and why is Mr. Gu so surprised and guilty when he sees me? "


    Before Gu Xiao also heard about Su Kexin''s return to China and her transformation into a miss of the Cheng family. But he didn''t pay much attention to these things. After all, Su Kexin has divorced Gu Chi, so he doesn''t pay so much attention to her.


    Did not expect to meet her again in this case, she should not work in Cheng group, how can work in the magazine?


    And what does she mean by "guilty heart"? Does she already know that she and Cheng ruoer kidnapped her?


    For a moment, Gu Xiao''s heart was a little wary. Is there any other purpose of this interview?


    "What did Miss Cheng say? After all, we used to be a family. How could I forget it? How could I feel guilty?" After all, Gu Xiao has been in the mall for a long time. His superficial Kung Fu is in place. "Please sit here."


    With an ironic look at Gu Xiao, Cheng Kexin doesn''t have too much politeness. He directly sits on the sofa beside him, and Gu Xiao also sits opposite him.


    Looking closely at Cheng Kexin, Gu Xiaocai finds that this former sister-in-law has become a lot more beautiful.


    With long soft hair, delicate facial features, and a set of smart jumpsuit, he looks generous and elegant. Just when he entered the door, he was surprised, and he didn''t dare to recognize him.


    Strange, I didn''t think she was a beauty before. At first, when he knew that Gu Chi had chosen such a person to marry, he secretly laughed at them. It''s very suitable for an ugly woman to marry a lame man.


    But I didn''t expect that I would become a great beauty now?


    Even if the original Cheng ruoer and Cheng Kexin are compared, they are equal, right?


    Looking at Gu Xiao and staring at her, Cheng Kexin felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart, and said coldly: "Mr. Gu, can we start the interview?"


    "Of course." Take back their line of sight, Gu Xiao sat up his body, or some vigilant looking at Cheng Kexin.


    Seeing that Xiaomei and Xiaochen are ready, Cheng Kexin asks, "excuse me, general manager Gu, has the specific starting time of the hotel been determined? What''s the progress of the preparations? "


    Gu Xiao with a proud smile on his face, "the construction time of our hotel is tentatively scheduled for late September this year. At present, the construction team is in full swing according to the established blueprint. We are confident that the hotel built by Gu''s group this time will be the largest and most equipped in S City, and will become a landmark building in S City in the future. "


    "Yes? I just don''t know if we still have the chance to see this hotel. " Cheng Kexin said sarcastically after listening.


    "Miss Cheng, what does that mean?" Gu Xiaoyin endured his anger.


    What a Cheng Kexin who doesn''t know the good or bad. He gives them an interview with the magazine, but she''s good. Is this cursing him?


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a burst of emotion." Cheng Kexin smiles and then asks, "although the brand of Gu group is quite influential, hotel development is the first time to set foot in. In order to increase attention, I don''t know what kind of promotion plan Gu group will implement?"


    "Our preparatory team has already publicized the hotel through media publicity, sales visits, online and offline combination, and charity activities before."


    The smile on Gu Xiao''s face was almost broken, but he was still trying to maintain it. At the same time, he constantly reminds himself that what he is facing now is not su Kexin himself, but the media, so he must pay attention to his image.


    "I really didn''t expect that people like Mr. Gu would hold charity activities. I thought Mr. Gu would only play some shameful means behind his back and do some shameless things." Cheng Kexin no longer hide his disgust, said directly.


    In the face of Cheng Kexin''s taunt, Gu Xiao can''t bear it any more. He slaps the table and yells at her: "what do you mean by that? What the hell are you doing here! "


    Can''t do it at last? Cheng Kexin showed a touch of ridicule, turned to Xiaomei and Xiaochen, said: "you go out first, I and President Gu have some things to say alone."


    "Can Xin elder sister..." Xiao Mei worried to see to Cheng Ke Xin, don''t want to leave her alone here.


    She also participated in the investigation before, so she probably knew that this interview would not be so smooth. If Gu Xiao loses his temper later, what will he do if he hurts Kexin.


    "It''s OK. Go out." Cheng Kexin gave her a reassuring smile.


    Hesitated for a while, Xiaomei still took Xiaochen to go out together, also permit Xin elder sister have what words inconvenient, say in front of her and Xiaochen''s face.


    When there were only two of them left in the office, Cheng Kexin stopped beating around the Bush and asked Gu Xiao, "you and Cheng ruoer kidnapped me five years ago, right? You mean to be defiled, don''t you


    The interrogative sentence is a positive tone.


    Cheng Kexin''s eyes are full of resentment. If it wasn''t for Gu Chi''s misunderstanding and insult, how could they become what they are now, and how could Mengbao be born without her father''s company!


    Did not expect Cheng Kexin really already knew this matter, Gu Xiao''s face flashed a fluster, "I don''t know what you mean."


    Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Cheng Kexin laughs in her heart. She has long guessed that Gu Xiao would not admit it so easily.


    But it doesn''t matter, she has been prepared for a long time, not afraid that this shameless bastard won''t admit it!


    "What? Do you dare to do it? If you don''t admit it, don''t blame me for taking extreme measures. " Cheng Kexin''s voice is cold.


    But Gu Xiao instead laughed, disdaining to look at Cheng Kexin, "extreme means? Let''s hear it. I''d like to know what you can do with me? "


    She really thought that she could threaten him with the identity of Miss Cheng. Hum, he didn''t even pay attention to Cheng Luo, let alone her!


    In the face of Gu Xiao''s arrogance, Cheng Kexin is not angry. He lowers his head to open his bag, takes out a document and falls in front of Gu Xiao, with a sneer of disdain on his face.


    "Mr. Gu had better look at this first, and then decide whether to deny it."


    Suspiciously looked at Cheng Kexin one eye, Gu Xiao right hand picked up in front of the document, what thing? After seeing the content clearly, Gu Xiao was shocked and angry.


    "Where did you get these?"

 Chapter 376

    £¦#160; The documents are full of evidence that Gu Xiao secretly bribed relevant personnel in the development of the hotel. From the personnel list to the amount of money, the details are shown above.


    "Don''t forget, I''m a member of the media. If you want to find out, I have my channel." Cheng Kexin sneered, "now do you want to deny what happened in those years?"


    Some time ago, I paid homage to Xiaomei, sister Zheng and he yuecha. It''s just this matter that the emperor can''t bear the hardships. Gu Xiao is still caught by her.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Xiao was afraid at last, and his voice trembled.


    I thought she was just bluffing herself, but I didn''t expect that she would find out. If these things are publicized, the hotel development project will come to nothing. It is almost certain that he will be caught in prison for a few years.


    At that time, not to mention Gu group, I''m afraid all my wealth and freedom will be lost.


    Even... Even life may


    He didn''t dare to think about it at all.


    "I want you to tell Gu Chi how you and Cheng ruoer kidnapped me, framed me, misled him and made him think I was insulted."


    When saying these words, Cheng Kexin''s whole body is shaking, but every word is very clear. She wanted to return her innocence to the people who framed her.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin glaring at her in front of her, Gu Xiao only feels frightened. It is obvious that she is not su Kexin who let them handle her.


    "What set you up for being insulted? I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Gu Xiao still refused to admit it, but his face began to turn white.


    How can he tell Gu Chi about such a thing? With his means, he will not let himself go easily when he knows it. Maybe he will take himself to court!


    He has no scruples about his brother''s feelings. At this time, he can''t and won''t expect Gu Chi to let him go in the face of his family!


    You know, Gu Chi is more terrible than Su Kexin!


    "Then I''ll have to hand over the evidence to the procuratorate. Maybe when the police interrogate, you''ll understand what I''m talking about."


    With that, Cheng Kexin turns around and is about to leave. She now understands that she can''t be soft hearted towards people like Gu Xiao. Otherwise, she can only be hurt by herself.


    "Wait a minute." How can Gu Xiao let her leave in this way, and quickly came forward to stop her, with sweat all over her head.


    Standing and looking at Gu Xiao, Cheng Kexin said in a cold voice: "President Gu now remembers what he did to me? If I don''t remember, I can only ask the police to help


    "I promise you, I''ll confess it to Gu Chi." Gu Xiao said gnashing his teeth, "but how can I believe that you will not threaten me with these things after I say it?"


    "Mr. Gu wants to discuss terms with me?" Cheng Kexin said.


    Gu Xiaoyang took up the documents in his hand, "I know you can''t only have this one copy of these documents. I want you to promise me that after Gu Chi and I told you the truth of that year, you will make these things disappear completely."


    "I can''t promise." Cheng Kexin shakes his head.


    "You''re kidding me!" Gu Xiao threw his papers on the ground.


    "I''m not playing with you, but you are not qualified to negotiate with me." Cheng Kexin''s eyes are full of revenge, "if you don''t promise me, I will hand in these documents now; If you promise me, I will consider whether or not to let you go


    "Su Kexin, I advise you not to do too much." Gu Xiao''s face appeared vicious, "since I can kidnap you once, I can kidnap you a second time. As long as you can''t get out of Gu''s group today, I''m not afraid that you will shake these things out! "


    "Gu Xiao, do you think I would be so stupid?" Cheng Kexin is not afraid to laugh back. He raises his wrist and looks at the time. "If I can''t leave Gu''s group safely after an hour, then the evidence that you bribed officials will be exposed on the Internet. I''m giving you a chance now. It''s up to you if you can seize it. "


    Clenched his fist, Gu Xiao glared at Cheng Kexin!


    Isn''t this woman stupid before? Cheng ruoer can cheat her with any tricks. But now she''s smart enough to keep her hand!


    Ignoring Gu Xiao''s anger in his eyes, Cheng Kexin looked directly at him and said, "Gu Xiao, I told you from the beginning that I am Cheng Kexin now, not su Kexin who was bullied by you but had no power to refute. Now you have no choice but to promise me. "


    After living most of his life, he was threatened by such a little girl. Gu Xiao felt that he had never been so subdued. But he couldn''t refuse because, as she said, he had no choice.


    "Well, I''ll go and talk to Gu Chi tomorrow. I hope Miss Cheng can think about whether to announce it or not. Don''t forget that rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry." Gu Xiao gritted his teeth and said that his eyes were full of anger.


    This sentence took almost all of Gu Xiao''s strength. His grandmother''s, one day, he will give this tone back!


    rabbit? Cheng Kexin wants to laugh. She doesn''t think Gu Xiao is a rabbit. But even if he''s an evil tiger? She not only won''t be afraid, but also will pull out his teeth one by one, and flatten his claws one by one, so that he no longer has the capital and ability to hurt people!


    "Also hope that Gu always can be good, everything and Gu Chi said clearly." With these words, Cheng Kexin bypasses Gu Xiao and goes out the door.


    When he got to the door, Cheng Kexin stopped and turned around and said, "remember, this is just the beginning. What you did to me and my children in those years, I will get it back slowly in the future."


    "Ah, asshole!" After Cheng Kexin leaves, Gu Xiao kicks over the desk in front of him, but he still can''t get rid of his anger, and smashes all the things that can be reached.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter with you?" The Secretary outside the door rushed in after hearing the news, and was stunned when he saw the chaotic scene in front of him.


    "Get out of here!" Gu Xiao, who had nowhere to vent his anger, yelled at her, "get out of here!"


    "Yes..."


    Jiaodidi''s secretary has never seen Gu Xiao lose such a big temper with himself, and he runs to the office in a hurry. But after running for a long time, you can still hear the sound of objects falling on the ground.


    You can''t lose your job, can you? The little secretary''s face was white with fright, and he couldn''t stop shivering.

 Chapter 377

    The next day, in Gu Chi''s office.


    Gu Chi is sitting at his desk, looking at the documents in his hand. There is a knock outside the door.


    Without looking up, Gu Chi''s voice was not emotional, "come in."


    "Gu Chi, you''re tired. Take a rest. You can''t work all the time."


    A familiar female voice rang out, delicate, but also with a bit of tenderness and love.


    But Gu Chi listened and frowned.


    Originally thought it was an assistant, how could it be Cheng ruoer? What is she doing in her office?


    "What are you doing here?" Close the documents in hand, Gu Chi''s eyes and eyebrows to Cheng ruoer are cold.


    Cheng ruoer is still sitting in a wheelchair, different from the previous delicate dress. Now she is only wearing a white dress with a wool blanket on her legs. Her makeup is very light. Her long black hair looks very pitiful and pitiful.


    There is a heat preservation box on her leg. When she hears Gu Chi''s indifferent words, she can''t help biting her lips, and her eyes are slightly red. But soon she pretends to be strong and looks up, and says with a smile: "Gu Chi, I''m afraid you''re too tired. I''ll help you cook your favorite lotus root and spare ribs soup. You can drink a bowl while it''s hot to see if you like it."


    Said Cheng ruoer carefully opened the incubator, a fragrance immediately overflowed. The lotus root is stuffed with blooming mung beans. It''s very soft and sweet. It''s full of color, fragrance and flavor. Cheng ruoer nods with satisfaction.


    Naturally, she doesn''t have such skill, and it takes too much effort to cook soup, and she doesn''t have such patience, which is good for the nanny at home.


    Of course, these don''t need Gu Chi to know.


    He just needs to know that he cares about him, that''s enough.


    Take out the lunch box, Cheng ruoer help Gu Chisheng a bowl, end in front of him, light voice way: "very fragrant, taste it quickly."


    "I''m not hungry. Put it there." Gu Chi doesn''t reach for it. Cheng ruoer is embarrassed for a moment, but she quickly adjusts her mood.


    "Gu Chi, it''s been boiling for several hours. Just try it." Cheng ruoer is coquettish, and her voice is more delicate. Most men think that the bones are going to be crisp when they listen to her. She holds the bowl and comes closer to Gu Chi.


    "I said I''m not hungry." Gu Chi still didn''t reach out, but turned his face to avoid it¡° Besides, don''t come to my office when you have nothing to do, and don''t do anything like delivering soup. "


    "Why?" Cheng ruoer''s face was lightened. For a moment, he was also a little angry. "What''s wrong with me? Why are you doing this to me! "


    "Cheng ruoer, I''ve already told you that I take care of you just because I feel guilty. I don''t have any other feelings for you. Don''t you think it''s too much to do such a thing? We''re not girlfriends and girlfriends! "


    Gu Chi didn''t have the patience to coax her again slowly, and directly said the words in his heart.


    "I don''t believe it. After so many years, how can you have no feelings for me at all?" Did not expect Gu Chi will say so heartless words, Cheng ruoer tears fell down¡° Is Su Kexin looking for you again? What kind of soul soup has she poured for you? "


    "What does it have to do with her?" Gu Chi can''t stand Cheng ruoer''s unreasonable behavior.


    "Why not? If it wasn''t for her, we would have been together long ago!"


    "Don''t deceive yourself. Let''s make it clear now. I''m not with you because I don''t like you. I have nothing to do with Su Kexin. Even without her, we couldn''t have done it! "


    Hear Gu Chi''s words, Cheng ruoer''s tears fall more fierce. How is that possible? She doesn''t believe it! For so many years, she devoted herself to him, even to keep him with his legs. How could he not like himself?


    Listening to Cheng ruoer''s cry, Gu Chi just feels upset. It''s better to open up so that she won''t have any more illusions about their relationship. He needs to draw a clear line with her.


    "Di Di Di", when Gu Chi''s desk phone rings.


    Impatiently pressed the connect button, the voice of the front desk lady rang out in the office, "Mr. Gu Xiao of Gu group wants to see you, do you want him to go up?"


    "No see." Then Gu Chi hung up the phone.


    It''s certainly not good for Gu Xiao to come to find himself. He will only add obstacles to himself. A Cheng ruoer is enough to upset himself. He has no spare time and energy to deal with him now.


    "Cheng ruoer, today we..."


    "Diddiddidi"


    Gu Chi just opened his mouth to sort out the relationship between himself and Cheng ruoer. The phone rings again and interrupts him.


    "What else?" Gu Chi''s forehead was wrinkled into a "Sichuan" shape.


    "General manager Gu, Mr. Gu Xiao insisted on seeing you. He said there was something important to tell you. It was about Miss Cheng Kexin." The voice of the front desk is a little nervous. The president sounds in a bad mood. Won''t he be angry with her?


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s name, Gu Chi hesitates for a moment. He can''t help wondering how Gu Xiao can talk about Cheng Kexin with himself.


    "Let him come up." He would like to see what Gu Xiao wants to say to him.


    Cheng ruoer stops sobbing when she hears the words from the front desk on the phone. Her face turns ugly and she has a bad feeling in her heart.


    What does Gu Xiao want to say to Gu Chi?


    Soon the assistant comes in with Gu Xiao. Seeing Cheng ruoer in Gu Chi''s office, Gu Xiao feels guilty for a moment.


    At the beginning, he and Cheng ruoer cooperate to kidnap Su Kexin, and each has his own plan. And at the beginning, Cheng ruoer really kept his promise, helped him get the video that could threaten Gu Chi, and gave Chi Yao group a hard blow. What I want to do today can also be said to have betrayed her.


    But he has no other way. If the information in Su Kexin''s hand is revealed, his career, future and life will be destroyed.


    "What happened to Cheng Kexin?" Without getting up, without honorific or even a greeting, Gu Chi came up and asked what he was most concerned about.


    If it was Gu Xiao in the past, he would be furious when he saw that Gu Chi ignored him so much. He pointed to his nose and scolded him for being disrespectful, although he didn''t have the appearance of a brother himself.


    But today''s Gu Xiao has no mind to care about these. At the moment, he is suffering in his heart. He doesn''t know whether he should tell the truth in front of Cheng ruoer.


    But in the end, his own interests gained the upper hand. Gu Xiao hesitated and said, "I... I''m here to tell you about Su Kexin''s kidnapping."

 Chapter 378

    As soon as Gu Xiao''s words are heard, Cheng ruoer is shocked. What does Gu Xiao want to say! He was involved in the affairs of those years.


    "What happened in those years is gone, but Xin''s experience is too pitiful. Let''s not mention it any more, just take it as if nothing happened."


    Afraid of what Gu Xiao should not say, Cheng ruoer wants to stop this topic in a hurry. But her flurry made Gu Chi suspicious.


    It was Gu Xiao who threatened himself with Su Kexin''s tainted video. If there was no accident, Gu Xiao would never mention it again in his life.


    Now Cheng ruoer''s reaction to this incident is so fierce. Is there something he didn''t know?


    "What happened then?" Gu Chi stares at Gu Xiao and asks. His eyes are extremely sharp, which makes Gu Xiao feel like he has no place to hide.


    "Gu Chi, the past is over, so don''t ask." Cheng ruoer glides to Gu Chi''s face in a wheelchair, and tries to squeeze out a smile on her beautiful face. "Kexin doesn''t want us to talk about that year again."


    But Gu Chi ignores Cheng ruoer. He just stares at Gu Xiao all the time, waiting for his next words. Since he took the initiative to talk to himself about it today, he would not say half of it.


    Now that it has been exported, there is no room for maneuver. Looking at Cheng ruoer, Gu Xiao said: "it was Cheng ruoer and I who kidnapped Su Kexin. The video she showed you was also taken by herself at the scene!"


    "You''re bullshit Cheng ruoer yells at Gu Xiao and turns pale. Then he looks at Gu Chi and explains: "Gu Chi, don''t believe what he said. He deliberately framed me. I had nothing to do with Su Kexin''s kidnapping. You can''t believe him."


    "Shut up." No roar, no anger, Gu Chi looked at Cheng ruoer gently spit out these two words, and then looked at Gu Xiao, "go on."


    His voice seemed to be calm, but his trembling body and clenched fist exposed his inner fury. What''s the matter!


    "When Cheng ruoer wanted to separate you and Su Kexin, he contacted me and planned the kidnapping together. She also promised me that she would find a way to help me get the shares of Gu''s group. "


    "I didn''t say such a thing when you were so bloody!" Cheng ruoer is completely at a loss, and can only retort loudly. He still keeps winking at Gu Xiao with Gu Chi on his back, indicating that he should stop quickly.


    But want yesterday Su Kexin to his threat, Gu Xiao can only pretend not to see.


    "I agreed and helped to tie Su Kexin to the warehouse. Cheng ruoer doesn''t know where to find four men and wants them to sully Su Kexin. But later Cheng Luo arrived in time to save her, so Cheng ruoer didn''t succeed. "


    "I haven''t done such a thing. Don''t talk nonsense!" Said Cheng ruoer will rush to Gu Xiao''s body to stop him, but Gu Chi tightly grasped her wheelchair.


    "Take it, and say it." These three words almost came out of Gu Chi''s mouth one by one. At the moment, he felt that there was a volcano about to erupt in his heart, and he was about to be unable to suppress it.


    A little scared by Gu Chi''s cannibal tone, Gu Xiao swallowed and then said: "later, in order to destroy the relationship between you and Su Kexin, Cheng ruoer deliberately misled you, trying to make you think Su Kexin has been sullied. And she also bribed the doctor who examined Su Kexin and cheated you together. "


    "She later told me that as long as you believe that Su Kexin has been sullied, you will have a knot in your heart that you can''t get rid of. If you don''t need her, you will be separated sooner or later because you don''t trust each other."


    In order to reduce Gu Chi''s anger, Gu Xiao tells Gu Chi everything that Cheng ruoer said to him.


    "No, it''s not like that!" Cheng ruoer turns to hold Gu Chi.


    "Gu Chi, don''t believe him. He talks nonsense. How could I do such a thing? This is all his nonsense. You know, he has a bad relationship with you. These are all made up by him to alienate our relationship. You can''t believe him. He lied to you! "


    Without pushing away Cheng ruoer, Gu Chi just stares at her like this, as if to see through her soul.


    Is this the person he really liked when he was young? Is this the man he took care of for five years with guilt? She did this to Su Kexin in those years!


    "I also brought the doctor who was there. Now I''m waiting outside the door. If I have any nonsense, just ask him to come in and ask."


    Afraid that Gu Chi would not believe his words, Gu Xiao went to the previous hospital yesterday and found the doctor of that year. At the beginning, he was naturally unwilling to prove what happened in that year, but Gu Xiao threatened him that if he did not come, he would make public the fact that he had taken bribes to deceive the family members of patients, so that he could not stay in the hospital.


    Helpless and afraid, he can only promise Gu Xiao.


    Hearing that Gu Xiao found the doctor, Cheng ruoer was completely flustered and cried to Gu Chi: "I don''t know any doctor. He must have bribed someone to frame me. Gu Chi, you must not be cheated by them. It''s all their tricks!"


    Pulling Cheng ruoer''s hand on his arm, Gu Chi''s voice is like winter ice, "let the doctor in, I''ll listen to him with my own ears."


    After hearing Gu Chi''s words, Gu Xiao took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. In a short time, a middle-aged man with a big stomach knocked on the door of the office.


    "Make it clear whether my wife was defiled or not." Clenching his fist and looking at the man in front of him, Gu Chi''s sight can almost burn people.


    Although he has gained a lot of weight, he can see it at a glance. This is the doctor who told him that Su Kexin had been sullied.


    "No, no, your wife has not been defiled." The man quickly denied that he was scared by Gu Chi''s eyes. My God, I haven''t seen you for many years. This gentleman''s momentum is even more frightening. His legs are so soft that he can''t stand any more.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead. The man pointed to Cheng ruoer and said, "it''s all this lady. She told me to cheat you. She gave me a lot of money, and I promised for a while. I hope you can give me a hand. I have old people and young people. I really can''t do without the hospital job. "

 Chapter 379

    "No, it''s not. You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense Cheng ruoer points to the doctor and scolds, "I don''t know you at all. You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Miss, you can''t refuse to accept it now." The doctor said in a hurry, "it was you who gave me a sum of money to tell this gentleman that his wife had been defiled. In order not to make this gentleman suspicious again, you also asked me to tell him that his wife suffered from selective amnesia due to too much mental pressure. In order not to make her nervous breakdown, it''s better not to ask about her being defiled. "


    "I did what you said. Now how can you say I''m bullshit? I''m not going to help you with that. "


    "You talk nonsense, nonsense, it''s all nonsense..." being exposed, Cheng ruoer can''t find words to refute for a moment, and can only keep whispering this sentence.


    How could things be like this? How could Gu Xiao suddenly confess this matter to Gu Chi? Why? She can''t understand. What''s the matter?


    Seeing Cheng ruoer like this, Gu Chi has completely believed what the doctor and Gu Xiao said.


    How is that possible? How could the truth be like this? For the first time, Gu Chi didn''t know how to face a thing.


    In this way, Su Kexin was not tarnished at that time. The child in her stomach... Is her own! Aware of this, Gu Chi wished he could slap himself in the face.


    The pictures of the past come to mind at this time. Su Kexin happily tells herself that she is pregnant; When she heard that she didn''t want the child, her eyes were disappointed and painful; She cried and begged herself to believe her words and that the child was theirs; She said Cheng ruoer framed her


    As for myself, instead of believing her words and protecting her and her child, I repeatedly advised her and forced her to kill the child.


    Blame him! If it wasn''t for him to toss about like this, how could his own child, the one he and Su Kexin hoped for, belong to their two children, be so frightened and miscarried?


    It was the first child of the two of them, so they disappeared because of their own mistakes. They didn''t have time to look at the world.


    "Gu Chi, I came here today to make it clear to you. Now do you believe what I said? And... "


    Without waiting for Gu Xiao to finish, Gu Chi''s roar interrupted him.


    "Get out of here!" Gu Chi finally broke out, picked up the phone at hand and smashed it at Gu Xiao, "get out of here, I''ll find you later!"


    By the phone to hit a positive, Gu Xiao''s face is very ugly.


    From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever thrown something at him like this. Even my grandfather only scolded him when he was angry. What is Gu Chi? How dare he treat him like this!


    Gu Xiao hates that he can''t go up and hit Gu Chi hard, but today''s situation is really special. This matter is his own fault, and Su Kexin has evidence that he bribed officials.


    Forget it, Gu Xiao clenched his fist, and later he will have a chance to settle accounts with him. Now the most important thing is to find Su Kexin. I''ve done what she said, and I hope she won''t let out the information. Otherwise, even if it''s death, he will pull her to carry it together!


    Eyes ruthlessly gouged out Gu Chi, Gu Xiao suppressed his anger and turned away.


    Today''s humiliation, he will get it back in the future!


    No matter Gu Chi or Cheng Kexin, he will never let go! Let them pay the price!


    Seeing Gu Xiao leave, the doctor also hurriedly followed him. He didn''t dare to share a room with Gu Chi, who is so terrible now.


    "Is this the end of it? There won''t be any more problems with your work, will there? Mother, can these two gentlemen just treat him like a fart? "


    At this time, his heart is full of regret, he should not have promised to do this thing in those years, is really not reported, the time has not come. Who would have thought that it has been five years since he almost forgot about it, but now it has been revealed again?


    There are only Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer left in the office, but the atmosphere is very different from before.


    Gu Chi hasn''t spoken since he broke out suddenly just now. He doesn''t even look at Cheng ruoer. He just sits there quietly and lowers his head. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    But this kind of Gu Chi scares Cheng ruoer even more. Growing up together and spending the five years together with Gu Chi, Cheng ruoer has a certain understanding of Gu Chi.


    If he yells at her, it means that he is willing to believe her in his heart, what about now? Now that he doesn''t say or look, is he already convinced that she did these things? Is this the peace before the storm? What will he do with himself?


    No, I can''t lose Gu Chi! Now she is no longer the eldest miss of the Cheng family. In order to Gu Chi, she has given up everything, her legs, her identity, her original life!


    If she loses Gu Chi''s identity and Gu Chi''s protection and care, what else can she have? What about the rest of her life?


    She thought of here, she was afraid of shivering, quickly pushed the wheelchair to Gu Chi, excited way¡ª¡ª


    "Gu Chi, you must believe me. I didn''t do these things. We grew up together, you know me, you know me, how can I do such a vicious thing? You believe me. You always believed in me before, and you must believe me this time!


    It must be su Kexin. She must have bribed Gu Xiao and the doctor to set me up. She just wanted to come back to you, so she designed me like this. Gu Chi, you can''t be cheated by her, you can''t be fooled!


    Have you forgot? At the beginning, she scratched my face because she was jealous of me. You saw that video with your own eyes. Should you believe it? She has never been a good person. Now she just wants to... "


    "Shut up Unbearable, Gu Chi sternly interrupts Cheng ruoer''s words. Up to now, she dares to frame Su Kexin like this. Does she really treat him as a fool!


    He just feels his heart aches now!


    Because after five years, he finally saw the so-called his first love, the so-called childhood sweetheart, and the so-called woman he wanted to take care of all his life!


    But it''s too late.


    Even if he is aware of it now, he has hurt his favorite woman because of this vicious woman in front of him!


    To this moment, he deeply realized, because in front of Cheng ruoer, can Xin she in the end suffered how much injustice!

 Chapter 380

    See it with your own eyes?


    At the beginning, the video Gu Xiao showed himself was also seen by himself, but what happened? He just misunderstood Su Kexin because he believed what he saw with his own eyes!


    What about last time?


    Did Cheng ruoer misunderstand what he just said about being in the coffee shop? Cheng ruoer''s face is not cut by Su Kexin at all, but by herself?


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi''s remorse almost drowned him.


    What did he do that time? Su Kexin cries to let herself believe her, saying that Cheng ruoer falls down and deliberately sets her up, but he doesn''t believe it. He also says that she is blindfolded by jealousy and angry with her. Later


    Later, she was slandered and defiled by Cheng ruoer. She didn''t believe that the child in her stomach was her own. She urged her to kill the child again and again. She must have been scared then, right? She must hope that she believes in her and that she can protect her baby.


    But he''s such a jerk. He never really accepted that child. Even if he was willing to give in for Su Kexin, he never really liked that child. It was his child, his first child, but he hated him and hated him so much that he couldn''t let him die.


    And then the child did not, so as he wanted, completely disappeared in the world. He never had a chance to know what he looked like, a boy or a girl?


    Then Su Kexin was disappointed with herself. She didn''t want to be herself. She left and went to a foreign country without him.


    Later, she came back. She was no longer her own Su Kexin. She became Cheng Kexin. She was cold faced to herself. She was no longer as sweet and gentle as before


    That''s it. Gu Chi smiles bitterly in his heart. He pushes Cheng Kexin away from him step by step. It turns out that it''s him. It''s him!


    Some time ago, because Gu Yihan was angry with her and bewitched men, he said that to her.


    Is he cheated by his own eyes again? Is he again arbitrary? That''s why she''s so angry?


    Gu Chi can''t give himself two punches at this time. He''s the biggest jerk in the world!


    Looking at Cheng ruoer, Gu Chi''s voice seems to freeze people to death. "I''ll ask you one last time. What''s the matter? Answer me when you think about it. This is the last chance I''ll give you. "


    Looking at Gu Chi''s uncontrollable anger in his eyes, Cheng ruoer realizes at this time that it''s no use saying anything. Gu Chi doesn''t believe in himself any more, and continuing to deny it will only make him hate himself more.


    "Yes, I did those things." Then Cheng ruoer burst into tears. "But I love you so much, Gu Chi. I''m so afraid of losing you that I choose to do this. Would you please forgive me for once?"


    "Love me?" Gu Chi repeated sarcastically in his eyes, "how dare you say you love me?"


    "What I dare not say, I just love you, so many years I only love you." Cheng ruoer''s eyes are crazy. "It''s clear that I knew you first, and you fell in love with me first. Why is Su Kexin with you? What''s she worth compared with me and what''s worthy of you?"


    "Then you shouldn''t do such a thing. Are you still Cheng ruoer I knew before? When did you become such a vicious woman? " Gu Chi''s angry tone was mixed with disappointment.


    Hearing Gu Chi say so, Cheng ruoer is immediately afraid.


    I can''t become such a woman in Gu Chi''s heart. Once Gu Chi pastes such a label on her heart, she will be finished completely.


    "No, Gu Chi, you can''t call me vicious. I was blinded by jealousy for a moment, so I did that. I really know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? " Cheng ruoer wants to hold Gu Chi''s hand, but he waves it away.


    "Gu Chi, I really can''t do without you. Without you, I would have nothing. I''ve lost my leg. I can''t lose you any more. "


    "Gu Chi, I lost my legs for you. You can''t leave me alone! You promised me that you would always be with me. You can''t go back on what you promised


    Cheng ruoer doesn''t give up and comes forward to pull Gu Chi to cry again.


    Forced to break away, Cheng ruoer drags his hand. Gu Chi''s heart is full of disgust for her at this time. Maybe Cheng ruoer, whom he knew at that time, is dead. Now he doesn''t know or want to know the woman in front of him.


    Looking at Cheng ruoer''s two legs, which are getting thinner and thinner because of sitting in a wheelchair for a long time, Gu Chi''s fundus is still hard to bear. In the final analysis, it was her fault that made her legs disabled, so she could only spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair.


    "Your legs are regarded as punishment for what you did. I will not pursue what happened in those years. From now on, I don''t owe you, you don''t owe me, we have nothing to do with each other any more. "


    Then Gu Chi turned and walked out. He didn''t want to see the woman in front of him any more.


    "You can''t do this to me, Gu Chi, you can''t leave me like this!" Cheng ruoer wants to reach out and catch Gu Chi, but Gu Chi''s step is too fast. She pours for an empty space, and the whole person falls off the wheelchair.


    Forced to support the arm to climb forward, Cheng ruoer grabs Gu Chi''s trouser legs, tears in his voice.


    "Gu Chi, you can''t do this to me. Without you, I''ll have nothing. Now I''m left with you. Please, you can''t leave me, you can''t leave me. It''s because of you that I lost my leg. Now I''m not human or ghost. You can''t say that if you don''t want me, you don''t want me. What do you want me to do and how do I live in the future... "


    If Cheng ruoer catches hold of the trouser leg, Gu Chi stops. Although he can''t bear it on his face, he doesn''t waver in his heart. Such kind-hearted women, they are absolutely can no longer stay around.


    "Cheng ruoer, my five-year care for you, my five-year separation from Kexin, and my children. These are the punishment of God for doing wrong things. Now you don''t have to use your legs to coerce me. I should pay it back. I have already paid it back. I don''t owe you any more. "


    With that, Gu Chi took a step forward and left the office without looking back.


    Looking at Gu Chi step by step out of his sight, Cheng ruo''er falls on the ground and cries.


    Is everything that I have worked so hard for so many years so easily destroyed? She won''t, she won''t! She will never let it end like this!

 Chapter 381

    Listening to the shrill cry of Cheng ruoer from the office behind him, Gu Chi feels upset and takes out his mobile phone to make a call to Yang Zuo.


    "Cheng ruoer is in my office now. You can find a way to get rid of her. I don''t want to see her in my office when I come back."


    After that, Gu Chi hung up and went straight out of the company.


    Now he''s going to investigate another matter. Gu Xiao''s behavior today is too abnormal. He will never find himself to be honest about what happened in those years for no reason. So there must be something he doesn''t know. He has to investigate it as soon as possible.


    Today, he absolutely does not allow anything to threaten Cheng Kexin''s safety.


    After Yang Zuo receives the phone call here, he quickly guesses what happened. It can make Gu Chixia say such words. It seems that what Cheng ruoer did should have been discovered.


    Yang Zuo doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad for a moment. He is glad that Gu Chi finally finds out Cheng ruoer''s true face. He is sad that he doesn''t know if Gu Chi has found out the evil things he did for Cheng ruoer.


    I don''t think so? Otherwise, Gu Chi will not call himself and let him deal with Cheng ruoer''s affairs.


    With this in mind, Yang Zuo rushed to Gu Chi''s office and wanted to know what happened.


    As soon as he enters the president''s office, Yang Zuo sees Cheng ruoer lying on the ground crying in grief. It should have been a scene of heartache, but Yang Zuo feels relieved.


    Such a woman should have been punished long ago!


    Feel someone come in, Cheng ruoer happily raised his head, is Gu Chi? She knew that he would not be so cruel, she knew that he would not leave himself like this!


    Yang Zuo, how can it be him? After disappointment, he is filled with anger. Cheng ruoer yells at Yang Zuo: "what are you doing here! Gu Chi, let him see me. I want to see him! "


    Disgust flashed in his eyes. Yang Zuo said coldly, "Gu Shao said that he doesn''t want to see you again from now on. You''d better leave here quickly."


    "It''s impossible. How can Gu Chi not want to see me? He loves me. He has me in his heart. Otherwise, how can he take care of me for so many years? They all lied to me, you all lied to me! " Cheng ruoer is already a little confused.


    "Dream, I must be dreaming!" Thinking of this, Cheng ruo''er''s face floated with a trace of joy, beating himself hard, "wake up, wake up! I don''t want such a dream, I don''t want it! "


    But feeling the pain from the body, Cheng ruoer burst into tears, "how can it be like this? Why does it hurt? It''s all a dream. How can I hurt? "


    Seeing Cheng ruoer''s behavior like a madman, Yang Zuoyi was stunned for a while.


    "What happened? What did Gu Shao find out?" Hearing his own voice, Yang zuocai responded that he had asked unconsciously.


    This is not intentional, but this sentence is like a fuse, Cheng ruoer whole person directly exploded.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t know what happened! How do you do things? How can Gu Xiao tell me that I found someone to sully Su Kexin? Why didn''t you find out? Why did you let him in? "


    "Why did he suddenly talk about it? You said, did you go to him? Traitor, you are traitors, you will betray me


    Cheng ruoer resents all the people who can be resented at this time. They are all the people who have broken their plans because they are not enough to succeed and they have more than enough to fail!


    "You were the one who defiled the young lady!" Yang Zuo asks in shock. He only knows that Gu Xiao had something to do with it. Unexpectedly, Cheng ruoer was also involved in the kidnapping.


    It turns out that from then on, she began to hurt the young lady. This woman was so ugly and vicious that she did that to the young lady who was also a woman!


    "What young lady, I have told you that you are not allowed to call her that way in front of me!" Cheng ruoer said crazily, "that cheap woman is not worthy of this title. She should have been defiled by those beggars. She should have lived in pain. No, she shouldn''t have lived. She should have died!"


    Listening to Cheng ruoer curse Cheng Kexin like this, Yang Zuo''s chest heaved violently and said with a sneer: "since you have done something worse than pigs and dogs, now Gu Shao doesn''t want to see you again. It''s your fault. You can''t blame others."


    "I am to blame?" Cheng ruoer smiles instead of anger, with a sharp voice, "what do you think you are? What are you qualified to laugh at me? Don''t forget that you forced Su Kexin to have an abortion. If Gu Chi knows about this, how much better do you think your consequences will be than mine! "


    Smell speech Yang Zuo black face, yes, he has what qualifications to sneer at Cheng ruoer, he himself is not done hurt Su Kexin thing.


    But at the same time, he was relieved. Cheng ruoer said that Gu Chi didn''t know what he was doing.


    Yang Zuo is suffering from such contradictory psychological torture. He doesn''t want to be threatened by Cheng ruoer and continue to help tyranny. He doesn''t want Gu Chi to know what he has done to Su Kexin. Two thoughts kept tearing at him, and he didn''t know what to do?


    Looking at Yang Zuo''s obviously painful expression, Cheng ruoer feels a little more relaxed and calms down. It seems that only when she makes others suffer can her suffering be alleviated.


    Before all the sadness at the moment all turned into resentment for Cheng Kexin. It''s all her! From beginning to end, the obstacle between Gu Chi and herself has always been her. How can there be such a disgusting woman in the world!


    Why didn''t Su Yafen strangle her at the beginning? Why did she want to let her live, let her have the opportunity to fight for the identity of Miss Cheng and Gu Chi!


    She hates her, she hates Su Yafen, she hates Su Kexin even more, she hates them! They should all die hard, and they should all go to hell and suffer thousands of torments!


    Only in this way, her heart can be happy, only in this way, she can be happy, happy to live.


    "Now are you glad Gu Chi didn''t know what you did?" Calm down Cheng ruoer looks up at Yang Zuo.


    "I tell you, you don''t want to stay out of it. If you don''t want Gu Chi to know about it, you can only help me. Otherwise, I''ll tell Gu Chi now. I''d like to see how he will treat you, a confidant of many years. "


    Hearing Cheng ruoer''s threat, Yang Zuo panicked, "what else do you want?" He knew that this woman was crazy, but she could do everything.


    Glancing at Yang Zuo, Cheng ruoer sneers. He is really hopeless. "The game is not over yet. It''s impossible to defeat me like this!"

 Chapter 382

    After leaving the company, Gu Chi called a familiar private detective and asked him to check what happened to Gu Xiao recently.


    "Also, you can help me collect some more things about..."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Chi''s face flashed a fierce color. This time, he will never let go of Gu Xiao. It''s time for him to pay for what he did.


    Driving out of the parking lot, Gu Chi man drives aimlessly and doesn''t know where he should go.


    After one store after another, Gu Chi drove very slowly. Every time he passed a familiar store, the memory of Su Kexin would jump out and could not be stopped.


    Kexin used to like the sweet and sour steak of this restaurant best; She has said before that she likes the decoration style of this studio very much, with a retro feeling of the 1980s; He also knew that there was a vegetable market nearby. He and she had bought vegetables together before. Although their cooking skills were not very good, he remembered that they had a very happy meal


    And this store, Gu Chi stopped the car, Xinxin baby supermarket.


    He still clearly remembers that when Su Kexin was pregnant for the first time, both of them were very happy. At that time, they visited the store together.


    He and Su Kexin also like a small shoe, because they don''t know whether the baby is male or female, so they also argued about whether to choose pink or blue.


    How did he solve the problem at that time? Think of here, Gu Chi''s mouth raised a smile, he bought the pink and blue.


    He bought a double of all the baby products that he saw that day. Cheng Kexin laughed and scolded him for wasting. He retorted that he was not a waste. Who knows if she had twins in her stomach? He was prepared.


    Knowing that Su Kexin was not pregnant, he locked the small clothes and shoes he bought that day in the storage room to prevent her from being sad.


    But then they really have children, they really have their own children, but he has no chance to choose daily necessities for their children with Su Kexin.


    He closed his eyes and pressed the corners of his eyes with his thumb and index finger. Gu Chi blinked back the sour and astringent eyes. When she saw that she was so determined to kill the child, how helpless should she be?


    At that time, suyafen was also found suffering from leukemia, she is so filial person, certainly did not tell her this matter. How tired and painful should she be when a person bears these?


    Gu Chi can''t imagine how Su Kexin spent those days. He punched the steering wheel, and his heart was full of regret. Why? Why didn''t you believe her at the beginning, but chose to believe that woman Cheng ruoer? How can there be such a stupid person as him in the world!


    "Hum hum ~" the shaking sound of the mobile phone rings. After calming his emotions, Gu Chi picks up the mobile phone, which is Yang Zuo.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Gu Shao, Cheng ruoer has left your office." Yang Zuo on the other side of the phone said.


    "I see. I''ll go back now."


    After hanging up, Gu Chi drove to the direction of the company. Some things, he wants to do as soon as possible, otherwise, he has what face to see Su Kexin.


    After entering the office, Gu Chi sees Yang Zuo waiting for him.


    "You can handle her affairs in the future. Don''t let me see her again." Sitting in his own place, Gu Chi said coldly.


    "Yes." Yang Zuo knows he''s talking about Cheng ruoer.


    Looking at Gu Chi, who continued to work hard, Yang Zuo hesitated and said, "Gu Shao, since you know that the young lady was framed, do you want to see her now?"


    Maybe after meeting, the rest of the misunderstanding will be solved.


    Yang Zuo feels that he is going to be driven crazy now. He doesn''t want to hide from Gu Chi any more. He doesn''t want to cheat a person who trusts him so cautiously.


    But he couldn''t summon up the courage to tell Gu Chi those things himself. He admitted that he was a coward, he did not dare to face the predictable consequences.


    After hearing Yang Zuo''s words, Gu Chi stops his action, and all kinds of complicated emotions rush to his heart in a moment.


    "No, I''ll talk about it later." After a moment of silence, Gu Chi said, "go down to work first."


    Smell speech Yang Zuo don''t know is happy or sad, should a "good", left Gu Chi''s office. I hesitated, but I didn''t stop in the end.


    Squeeze the pen in hand, Gu Chi''s mouth into a straight line. How he wants to see Su Kexin now, how he wants to hold her in his arms and tell his missing and heartache.


    But he is not qualified. He is not qualified to see her now. He wants Gu Xiao to pay the price, he wants to avenge their dead child, he wants to bring all the people who hurt her to justice!


    Only after that can he stand in front of her again and beg for her forgiveness. Yes, begging, as long as she is willing to forgive himself, he is willing to let himself down to the dust.


    Gu Xiao has been very worried these days. After telling Gu Chi what happened in that year, he tried to contact Su Kexin, but she didn''t answer his phone, let alone take the initiative to contact him.


    I don''t understand what Su Kexin means. Will he hand in the evidence of bribing officials? Gu Xiao hasn''t had a sound sleep these days. As soon as he closed his eyes, he would dream of the police handcuffing him and taking him away. Every time he woke up, he was in a cold sweat.


    But he still has a fluke mentality, so many days have no action, Su Kexin should have decided to let him go, after all, he has done according to her requirements.


    No, for the sake of safety, he had to find a way to get the documents in her hand. How can we never suffer from it? Gu Xiao''s eyes are gloomy and ruthless, so he doesn''t have to do it twice. As long as there is no su Kexin in the world, he doesn''t have to be so worried every day.


    It seems that I have to plan this matter well. I have to succeed this time. I can''t make any mistakes any more.


    After the cruel heart, Gu Xiao''s heart was steadier, and he finally had a more stable sleep, and did not dream of those messy things. But at such a rare moment, he was woken up by a knock on the door.


    Open your eyes, Gu Xiaoman is angry out of bed. After opening the door of the room, you can see Gu Yihan standing outside in a panic.


    "What''s the matter, this morning?" There was anger in Gu Xiao''s voice.


    But Gu Yihan didn''t care, "Dad, no, the police are downstairs now. They want to see you. What''s the matter?"


    When he went out for a morning run just now, he saw a police car driving into their community. Curious, he took another look. Unexpectedly, the police car stopped in front of his home.

 Chapter 383

    Panic, Gu Yihan rushed home, just heard the police said to the nanny, to bring his father back to the police station for interrogation.


    In the end what happened, Gu Yihan was a little at a loss for a moment, so he had to hurry up to wake Gu Xiao up.


    After hearing Gu Yihan''s words, Gu Xiao was shocked. When the police come to find themselves, what else can they do!


    It must be su Kexin who didn''t keep his promise. He actually handed those documents to the police!


    Seeing that Gu Xiao didn''t speak, Gu Yihan was more worried, "Dad, what happened, please tell me! How did the police come to you? "


    "It''s not su Kexin, the woman who doesn''t mean what she says. Damn it, she is..." before Gu Xiao''s roar is over, he is interrupted by the police who have already gone upstairs.


    "You are Gu Xiao. A Mr. Gu Chi has reported that you are suspected of bribing officials. Please come back to the bureau with us for investigation."


    Gu Chi?


    Gu Xiao is a bit silly.


    Is not su Kexin that cheap woman reports?


    How could Gu Chi know about this? How could you report him? They are a family! If something happens to him, Gu''s enterprise will also be affected!


    But he couldn''t bear to think more. With a slight sign from the police officer in front of him, someone had already mounted Gu Xiao and dragged him to the police car downstairs.


    Watching the police car take Gu Xiao away, Gu Yihan has no way to stop him. Thinking of what the police said just now, he still couldn''t react.


    Bribing officials? How could his father bribe officials?


    Here Cheng Kexin is working in the magazine. Xiaomei suddenly rushes into her office¡° Sister Kexin, sister Kexin, have you heard? Gu Xiao is arrested by the police


    "What Cheng Kexin is a little shocked. How can he? She didn''t give the information to the police. How could Gu Xiao be arrested?


    Seeing Cheng Kexin''s reaction, Xiaomei knows that she hasn''t heard the news yet. "Sister Kexin, please go online and have a look. Now the Internet has exploded. Everyone is discussing this matter."


    Looking at Xiaomei''s excited look, Cheng Kexin turns on the computer in a hurry and puts Gu Xiao''s name on the search box. After the refresh, Cheng Kexin saw all kinds of reports about Gu Xiao''s arrest.


    After browsing the relevant web pages, Cheng Kexin found that Gu Xiao was exposed not only for bribing officials, but also for burying toxic waste in residential areas; Management of enterprises in the production of drugs and milk powder to add excessive harmful substances and other scandals.


    Netizens are also thoroughly angered by these things, and all the messages under the news are cursing Gu Xiao.


    "The son-of-a-bitch, the fighter plane in the scum, is not afraid to be punished for even making fake medicines and milk powder for babies."


    "Even the children are not let go, I sincerely wish him to die of children and grandchildren!"


    "Hey, we don''t involve the innocent. I don''t scold his family, I just scold Gu Xiao. Even breathing can pollute the air. It''s better to stay in prison for the rest of your life. Don''t let him out. Such a person will harm the public. "


    "In collusion between government and business, the money of these bribes will not come from our consumers in the end. I strongly appeal to you to boycott any products produced by Gu group. Why do you keep such enterprises?"


    "Damn, who knows in which court Gu Xiao decided that I would prepare a load of rotten eggs to smash him!"


    "I also bought this brand of milk powder for my baby. Is there any problem? Help


    "Damn it, I live in the area where toxic waste is buried. I won''t live 20 years less, will I? These are all bastards raised by what they eat. Their hearts are so dark! "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the comments of netizens, Cheng Kexin just feels very happy.


    People finally know the true face of Gu Xiao, causing such a big battle of national anger, prison Gu Xiao is sitting down! She finally avenged herself and Mengbao.


    But at the same time, she also had some doubts in her heart. This time, she didn''t report it by herself. Who else could there be? He Yue is the only one who knows these things. Is he? But he had no reason not to talk to himself.


    "Can Xin elder sister, these things are you exposed?" Xiaomei asks curiously. Some time ago, Cheng Kexin asked her to check Gu Xiao''s affairs. It''s natural that she would think so.


    At this time, Xiaomei''s heart is full of worship for Cheng Kexin. If she can bring scum like Gu Xiao to justice, sister Kexin is so powerful that she is just a hero of the society, OK!


    Looking at Xiaomei a pair of star eye posture, looking at himself, Cheng Kexin feel a little funny, "it''s not me, but I should know who it is."


    "Since sister Kexin knows who it is, she must have contributed to it. Sister Kexin, I admire you so much


    With a smile and shaking his head, Cheng Kexin jokingly said: "the clue of this matter was found by you at the beginning, and you have contributed to the people."


    "Really?" Xiaomei jumped up and laughed brightly. "Yes, I found this thing first. I adore myself too."


    It''s so noisy. Cheng Kexin thinks it funny¡° Well, Xiaomei, I have something else to deal with. Go out to work first. "


    "Good." Xiaomei is happy to answer a way, "that can Xin elder sister I don''t disturb you." Xiaomei left the office happily.


    Xiaomei happy mood to be infected, Cheng Kexin''s face is also smiling. In any case, this is a rare good thing, but is it he Yue who reported it?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin makes a call to he Yue, and the call is soon connected.


    "He Yue, did you report Gu Xiao?" Cheng Kexin asked directly.


    He Yue on the other side of the phone was a little puzzled. He also saw the report on the arrest of Gu Xiao on the Internet, "no, if it was me, how could I not discuss it with you?"


    "Who is that?" Cheng Kexin frowned slightly, "it''s not you, it''s not me. Who else knows this?"


    After pondering for a moment, he Yue continued: "Kexin, I think I should know who it is."


    "Who?" Cheng Kexin asked.


    "It should be Gu Chi. Some time ago, a friend in the circle of lawyers told me that someone asked him to check about Gu Xiao. I was curious and asked one more question. He said that Gu Chi asked him to check. So this time, Gu Chi should have reported it. That''s right, but I haven''t figured out why? "

 Chapter 384

    Cheng Kexin was stunned.


    What did Gu Chi report?


    Gu Chi and Gu Xiao are brothers. Are they fighting for family property? But it''s not right. In this way, the reputation of Gu''s group will stink, which is not good for Gu Chi.


    "I see. Thank you. I have something else to do, so I''ll hang up and invite you to dinner when I have time. " Hearing what he Yue said, Cheng Kexin also roughly understood what kind of situation it was and hung up first.


    A few days ago, he threatened Gu Xiao and asked him to confess to Gu Chi that he had framed her. Now it seems that Gu Chi should have known the truth of the matter and that the child in her stomach was really his.


    Is it revenge for himself and his children?


    Thinking like this, Cheng Kexin''s resentment towards Gu Chi is also slightly alleviated. That man, is not too ruthless, also not in vain his sincere love.


    Now Gu Xiao is arrested, and his evil deeds are also made public. Cheng Kexin has a feeling of revenge. But after the happy heart, she felt sorry for a person, Gu Yihan.


    Gu Yihan is different from Gu Xiao. He treats himself and treats her sincerely. In order to avoid misunderstanding between Gu Chi and Gu Xiao, he even tells himself that Gu Xiao and Cheng ruoer are trying to frame her.


    But now Gu Xiao is caught in the police station, and he suddenly becomes the son of the prisoner from a rich second generation with a good family background. The gap must be unacceptable, right?


    Driven by a sense of guilt, Cheng Kexin picks up his mobile phone and dials Gu Yihan, asking him to come out to meet him.


    "I''ll see you at school. I''d like to go back and have a look with you." Gu Yihan''s voice doesn''t sound emotional. Cheng Kexin thinks about it and agrees.


    When he arrived at the university campus, Cheng Kexin saw Gu Yihan waiting for him at the school gate. At this moment, she seemed to go back to her college days.


    It was the same before. Every time she returned to school, she could always see Gu Yihan waiting for her figure at the school gate. When he saw himself, he would run up to take her luggage


    But today Gu Yihan didn''t see her coming. Instead, he lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked very tired and didn''t have the spirit of the past. Should it be Gu Xiao?


    Some distressed, slowly go to Gu Yihan''s side, Cheng Kexin feel as if through his youth time.


    "When did you come? How long have you been waiting? " She asked softly.


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s voice, Gu Yihan looks up and finds her coming.


    "Here you are." He stood up straight, and tried to pull the corners of his mouth, smiling a little far fetched, "I just arrived, and I didn''t wait long."


    "Well." Cheng Kexin nodded, a time do not know what to say.


    "Let''s go for a walk. I haven''t visited the campus with you for a long time." Gu Yihan said.


    "Good."


    Walking on the familiar road, Cheng Kexin only feels five flavors mixed in her heart.


    "Can Xin, my father''s affair is you... You let Gu Chi report?" Gu Yihan finally hesitated to ask about it.


    He still remembers the morning when Gu Xiao was arrested and didn''t finish his words. He said that Su Kexin was to blame. Should this matter have something to do with her?


    It turned out to be Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin thought.


    "I didn''t ask him to do such a thing, but I don''t deny that it has something to do with me." She said frankly, and then asked a little carefully, "Han, do you blame me?"


    Even if he blamed himself, she would not say anything. She didn''t regret it except that she felt a little sorry for Gu Yihan.


    But Gu Yihan shook his head. "What kind of person is my own father? I know that he did the things that he said on the Internet. Heaven and earth do not allow it. No one framed him. So now that he has this result, it''s his own fault. He can''t blame others. "


    "Ah Han, you..." Cheng Kexin didn''t know how to comfort him, "don''t take this matter to heart, these things have nothing to do with you, he is him, you are you."


    "But he has always been my father and raised me for many years." Gu said with a cold smile, "how can I take it as if nothing happened?"


    Smell speech Cheng Kexin silence, yes, father and son affection, how can you say give up?


    "Kexin, although my father''s work is natural, I know that you and Gu Chi will not expose him for no reason. He must have done something to hurt you, right? "


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t know how to answer Gu Yihan''s question.


    Yes, she is not a salvation Bodhisattva. If Gu Xiao had not hurt her, she would not take the initiative to investigate these things. But how can she tell Gu Yihan about those things?


    As he said, Gu Xiao is his father after all. She couldn''t tell her father in front of a son, even if he was a real villain.


    Seeing Cheng Kexin''s dilemma, Gu Yihan continued: "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. To tell you the truth, I don''t really want to know. After all, he..."


    Gu Yihan said that he was a bit of a yudun. After all, he was the one who gave birth to him and raised him. How should he bear those things?


    "Kexin, I know that he must have done something that you can''t stand. I apologize for him. I don''t expect you to forgive him, but I have to say sorry for him. " Gu Yihan''s eyes are full of sincerity and guilt.


    "I''m sorry, Kexin. I''m sorry for all the things that hurt you."


    Cheng Kexin''s eyes are a little astringent, and her voice is a little choked. She said, "ah Han, I don''t want to cheat you. I can''t forgive Gu Xiao for what he did. I can''t forgive him all my life, and I don''t want to forgive him. So I''m sorry, I can''t accept your apology for him. "


    Then his father must have gone too far? Gu Yihan is sad for Su Kexin and the girl he likes from the bottom of his heart.


    He wished that he could give her everything to make her safe and carefree all her life. But what did his father and his close relatives do to make her resent him?


    He knows her. She can be said to be a kind and tolerant girl. Can let her this life is not willing to forgive, she has encountered in the end what?


    Heart pain, Gu with a cold embrace Cheng Kexin, regardless of the eyes of the people around.


    "I''m sorry, Kexin. I''m sorry, not for him, but for me. I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you, I didn''t take care of my father, I let you suffer so much. "


    "Fool, how can I blame you." Did not push away Gu Yihan, Cheng Kexin gently hugged him. She knew that all she could give now was such comfort.


    Holding Cheng Kexin to ease his mood, Gu Yihan got up and said softly, "Kexin, I''m here today to say goodbye to you."

 Chapter 385

    "What?" Cheng Kexin is a little surprised.


    "As you know, there is too much pressure from public opinion on my father''s affairs. My grandfather wants me to go abroad for a period of time and come back when the heat of this affair goes down."


    "So." Cheng Kexin clearly nodded, "go out to avoid a period of time, wronged you."


    With a smile, Gu looked at Cheng Kexin with a cold feeling, "but I don''t plan to come back, and there''s nothing to miss in China. So this time, I also come to say goodbye to you. Kexin, in the future, we may not be able to meet often. "


    Why don''t you come back? Cheng Kexin opens his mouth and wants to ask, but he swallows it again.


    Everyone has their own have to, I was not also left five years did not come back? Now that he has decided, what''s the point of her retention?


    "When you''re out alone, you must remember to take good care of yourself." Cheng Kexin said.


    In the final analysis, I can''t promise him anything. Even if he stays in China, they are not destined to have too much intersection in the future.


    Although I think so, Cheng Kexin''s tears still don''t hold back and flow down unconsciously.


    For Cheng Kexin did not speak to retain himself, Gu Yihan in the end is a little disappointed. But looking at her tears at the moment, in addition to heartache, those redundant emotions have long disappeared.


    He wanted to help her wipe away her tears, but Gu Yihan felt that with their current relationship, this move was obviously inappropriate, so he could only gently pat her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t cry. I remember you told me before that you were the one who cried when you were most tired of leaving. Why do you cry now? How about a smile? Like before, I like to see you laugh the most. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Kexin nodded his head and tried to stop his tears. He raised his head and began to smile at Gu Yihan.


    When they were together in the past, Gu Yihan was always in a bad mood when he went to school for winter and summer vacation, because it meant that they could not meet for a long time. Especially when sending her to the station, Gu Yihan''s face is definitely the worst in history.


    But he is always happy, which makes Gu Yihan even more depressed. He asks with a bitter face if he won''t miss him?


    What did she say at that time? She said that she didn''t like to cry when she left, which made people more sad.


    She also teased Gu Yihan and said, "smile. Ah Han, I like watching you smile most. You will never show me your smelly face when you leave. If you do that again, my memory of the next month will be what you are now. "


    Hearing what he said, Gu Yihan''s face would be a little more relaxed.


    But what he didn''t know was that as soon as he got into the waiting room, his tears would flow out uncontrollably. Before the laughter, but she forced himself to pretend it.


    She loved him so much at that time. How could she not be sad when we were apart? Forced to smile just to make him feel better. But I''m afraid he''ll never know about it.


    See Cheng Kexin smile, Gu Yihan also returned a smile, "this time we are not sad, we are happy. Finally back to the campus, we have a good stroll, don''t want those unhappy things, OK


    "Well." Raise your hand to wipe your tears, Cheng Kexin follow Gu Yihan and then go forward.


    "Do you remember? You like the braised eggplant in eight restaurants best Gu Yihan pointed to the restaurant in front of him and said.


    "I also said that there were too many buyers. I couldn''t get them twice out of three times."


    Gu Yihan said with a smile, "once you were in line for a long time. Who knows when it''s time for you, there''s no more. You''re not very happy all afternoon. In order to make you happy, the next day at noon, I also deliberately skip the last class to help you grab dinner


    "Yes." Cheng Kexin nodded and said with a smile, "but who asked you to buy three? You really feed me as a pig."


    "I don''t know who ate up all three of them at last, burping and saying" satisfied. "


    Gu Yihan deliberately rolled a white eye, amused Cheng Kexin raised his hand and slapped him on the shoulder.


    Just talking and laughing, they strolled slowly in the school, talking about all kinds of interesting things that happened in school. From time to time, they both laughed.


    Looking at the happy Cheng Kexin smiling in front of him, Gu Yihan hopes that they really return to the past. He didn''t go abroad to leave. He was still with her. After graduation, they would get married, have children, have a happy life for both of them, and be together forever.


    But now these only can realize in the dream, she, already did not belong to him.


    Happy time is always short, the sky has been a little dark, the two also went to the school gate.


    "When are you leaving?" Cheng Kexin asked.


    "The morning after tomorrow."


    Cheng Kexin nodded, "when you go out, you must take good care of yourself, you know?"


    Didn''t say to go to the airport to see him off, Cheng Kexin knows he doesn''t want to go, how can he go? I feel sad, but I can''t give up.


    Hear Cheng Kexin did not propose to send himself, Gu Yihan relieved. He didn''t want her to go. He was afraid to see her, so he was reluctant to leave. But he also knows that if Cheng Kexin comes up with it, he will never refuse it.


    So he was very glad that she didn''t mention it, so he could go more simply. Meeting at the time of parting will only make you more unforgettable.


    "You too, take good care of yourself, you know? Kexin, remember to make yourself happy. This is my biggest wish before I leave. Will you promise me? "


    "Well." Cheng Kexin choked and nodded, "I''m sorry, ah Han. I''m sorry about Gu Xiao..."


    Cheng Kexin still can''t let go of her guilt. If it wasn''t for her, how could Gu Yihan go to a foreign country alone? How hard should it be for him to start all over again?


    "It''s not your fault. I don''t blame you." Gu comforted her with a soft voice of cold, "my father suffered for himself, and has nothing to do with anyone. If it makes you happy, it''s his atonement for what he''s done. "


    happy? Cheng Kexin asks herself in her heart, is she really happy?


    No, No. Although she did not regret it, she was not very happy. What if Gu Xiao was punished? She is still divorced, and Mengbao still has no father. Everything has not changed.


    "Take care." Cheng Kexin looked at Gu Yihan and said seriously.


    "You too. I''ll... I''ll go first." Then Gu Yihan turned and left. At the moment of turning around, a tear crossed his face. Step by step, he walked slowly and firmly.


    Looking at Gu Yihan''s back, Cheng Kexin''s heart is a little sour. They used to love each other so much, but they didn''t expect the end of each other.


    But he never had a white love. Gu Yihan understood her, so they both agreed not to say goodbye.


    Not really want to never see again, but know that even if the other side is not around, they will make their own efforts to live better, happier.

 Chapter 386

    After the judgment of the court, Gu Xiao was sentenced to seven years'' imprisonment for bribery.


    On the third day of Gu Xiao''s detention in prison, Gu Chi plans to go to the prison to see him. He wants to ask Gu Xiao something in person, and he wants to hear his answer.


    Standing at the gate of the prison, Gu Chi''s feet are heavy. He never thought that one day he would come here to visit his family.


    family? Aware of the word in his heart, Gu Chi shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    When he got to the prison and said Gu Xiao''s name, the prison guard told him that someone was visiting Gu Xiao inside.


    Gu Yihan has gone abroad, and Mr. Gu is also at home. Gu Chi frowns slightly. He can''t think of anyone else who will come to visit Gu Xiao? Maybe it''s a friend in business. He didn''t worry much about this problem. Gu Chi walked in the direction pointed by the prison guard and sat waiting.


    It''s Cheng ruoer who is visiting Gu Xiao at the moment. But at this time, Cheng ruoer did not have the bright and gorgeous past, but sat opposite Gu Xiao with a pale face.


    After learning the news that Gu Xiao was arrested, Cheng ruoer was not safe for a moment. If there is anyone in the world who knows what she did before, it''s Gu Xiao.


    She didn''t worry about the kidnapping of Su Kexin. Gu Chi did what he said. Although he sent Gu Xiao to prison, he didn''t pursue her fault. He thought he had decided to let her go.


    But she did not feel lucky, but more resentment. He paid the price of a pair of legs, finally only for such a take over, she is not reconciled! These accounts she all calculate to Su Kexin''s head, one day she will get back from that bitch.


    What she is most worried about now is what happened 15 years ago. What if Gu Xiao could not stand the trial in prison and told the police what happened 15 years ago?


    After Gu Xiao was arrested, she always wanted to see him as soon as possible. But at that time, without the help of the Cheng family and Gu Chi, she couldn''t find a way to see Gu Xiao. She was really worried.


    So as soon as the prison allowed her to visit, she came to see Gu Xiao.


    In order to make sure that no third person knew what happened in those years, she had to give Gu Xiao a vaccination in advance. He must know what to say and what not to say!


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Xiao asked impatiently. Different from Cheng ruoer''s eagerness to see him, he doesn''t want to see her at all.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, how could she be reduced to the present situation? In the end, she was the one who put herself in prison! How could he agree to cooperate with her when he was really blinded by lard?


    "Gu Xiao, Gu Zong, what did you think at the beginning?" Seeing the obvious impatience on Gu Xiao''s face, Cheng ruoer gets angry and starts to satirize.


    "What good is it for you to betray me and tell Gu Chi about those things? If Gu Chi doesn''t know about those things, will he be angry and report you? "


    "Who do you think you''ve done that for? I didn''t leave you unscathed, but I sent you to prison. You said, "what are you trying to do?"


    In the face of Cheng ruoer''s sarcasm, Gu Xiao didn''t refute it. Before Su Kexin, after Gu Chi, he is in a dead end, no matter how to do is a mistake.


    It''s because he''s not careful and his hands and feet are not clean enough that Su Kexin catches hold of him. He can only admit that.


    "Are you here today to say these things to me?" Gu Xiao asked, suppressing his anger.


    "Why, can''t I come and see you?" Cheng ruoer is a bit tentative. Maybe Gu Xiao didn''t plan to tell her what happened in those years. She thinks too much.


    After all, it''s not good for either of them to say it.


    "I don''t think you came to see me. You came to beg me." Gu Xiao has a clear and penetrating look. Cheng ruoer thinks that he knows something about it. She will never do anything that is not beneficial to her.


    He believed that she came to visit himself in prison. He preferred to believe that pie would fall from the sky.


    Smell speech Cheng if son cold next face, "I have what thing to ask you? I, Cheng ruoer, never knew how to write "beg for help!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you about the kidnapping of Gu Chi?" Gu Xiao glances at Cheng ruoer, threatens in a low voice, with a little proud smile on his face.


    For the first time in so many days, he was in such a good mood. In a dilemma, it''s rare for someone to ask for the door, afraid that they will shake out the secret they know.


    "You dare!" Cheng ruoer said angrily, "don''t forget that you were also involved in that year. Do you think you said that the police would commute your sentence? You will only get a heavier sentence! "


    "Ha ha ha!..."


    After a little stunned, Gu Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Cheng ruoer''s brain circuit is really beyond the comprehension of normal people. He was worried about this.


    "I''m already in prison. Do you think I''ll care what I have or not?" Gu Xiao said sarcastically¡° What if it''s a few more years? It doesn''t make any difference to me anymore. "


    No matter how long he spent in prison, his life was doomed. Even if he is let out now, he will not be able to get along in business.


    He was very strong all his life. In order to compete with Gu Chi for Gu''s group, he was careful step by step for fear that he would make a mistake and lose everything. I''ve been careful for so many years, but I didn''t expect it to end like this.


    "Let''s make it a condition. How can you not tell those things?" Holding back his anger, Cheng ruoer asked word by word, "as long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it."


    Smell speech Gu Xiao eyes flash sneer, this woman is really smart, in this case, even give him conditions.


    "Now that I don''t have the most basic freedom, what else can I ask for? But think about it. It would be nice to have you in prison with me


    Didn''t expect to all fall to this kind of situation now, Gu Xiao unexpectedly still has the mind to threaten oneself, Cheng ruo''er gas of clench own hand.


    Fingernails sink into the flesh, and there is sharp pain, but Cheng ruoer doesn''t care. Gu Xiao thinks that he is afraid of him? Well, she has plenty of ways to get him to agree.


    The corners of his mouth start to smile. Cheng ruoer lowers his head and caresses the nail print that he has just pinched out of his palm. He seems to be careless and says: "you are in prison. Dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water. I admit that I can''t help you. But don''t forget, your son is still out there. "

 Chapter 387

    "What do you mean by that?" Gu Xiao asked warily. Gu Yihan is all his hope in the future. He can''t do anything!


    "Of course, I mean to threaten you. As long as you dare to tell me what happened in those years, I will have a way to make Gu Yihan feel bad." Cheng ruoer smiles very insidiously.


    "You have only one son, Gu Yihan. If something happens to him, when you come out, I''m afraid there will be no one to support you."


    There was a moment of panic in his heart, but Gu Xiao soon calmed down. After calming down and thinking carefully, Gu Xiao didn''t see Cheng ruoer''s threat in his eyes.


    Well, who does she think she is. Without Cheng''s family and Gu Chi''s support, what else can she do?


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiao looked at Cheng ruoer with disdain in his eyes. "Do you think you are still the eldest lady of the Cheng family? If you want my son to have an accident, it depends on whether you have the ability now. "


    See Gu Xiao don''t believe his words, Cheng ruoer didn''t show panic, is still a confident appearance.


    "What if I''m not miss Cheng? You know best how much money I have after the kidnapping. Do you think that''s enough money for me to ask the killer to kill your baby son? "


    "You dare!" Gu Xiao suddenly stood up and pointed to Cheng ruoer.


    "Parrot like me?" Cheng ruoer said with a smile, "it''s just a pity. I''m not afraid." Cheng ruoer suddenly looked cold, "of course I dare!"


    "Cheng ruoer! If you dare to harm my son, I''ll... "Gu Xiao suddenly said," what can he do? He doesn''t even have freedom now. What can he do with Cheng ruoer? "?


    "Just what? Can''t think of it? " Cheng ruoer sneered, "Gu Xiao, I tell you, now you can only listen to me! If you dare to divulge the slightest bit of what happened in those years, you will wait to collect your son''s corpse! "


    Clenching his fist, Gu Xiao almost bit his teeth to pieces before squeezing out a "good" word from his teeth. What else can we do? He can only promise.


    "I promise I will keep my mouth shut, but you must promise me that you will never hurt my son!" Gu Xiao stares into Cheng ruoer''s eyes and says.


    Hearing Gu Xiao''s promise, Cheng ruoer also breathed a sigh of relief, "you can rest assured that for no reason, of course I won''t hurt your son."


    "Do what you say." Gu Xiao is a little worried about Cheng ruoer. "If I hear about ah Han, the police will know what happened in the first time."


    "I promise to do what I say." Cheng ruoer returned, feeling a little proud. Didn''t you play with yourself just now? Now what? Is not obediently agreed to their own requirements.


    With a cold hum, Gu Xiao didn''t want to talk to her any more and turned to leave.


    At the moment, his heart is all kinds of regret, thousands of calculations, did not expect that his son was finally included. Cheng ruoer is a poisonous woman! It''s just like doing everything.


    The goal has been achieved. Cheng ruoer doesn''t worry about Gu Xiao''s attitude. He turns around in his wheelchair and leaves in a good mood. This is done. It''s time to do another thing.


    Just out of the prison, Cheng ruoer never expected to see Gu Chi. How could this happen? They came to see Gu Xiao on the same day.


    Quickly flash to one side of the staircase, Cheng ruo''er''s heart will jump out. Secret way fortunately own reaction is quick, Gu Chi didn''t see her.


    Stroking his heart, Cheng ruoer carefully stretches his head to observe where Gu Chi is. Seeing that Gu Chi got up and went into the prison, she slipped out of the stairwell and left quickly.


    Until out of the gate of the prison, Cheng ruoer vomited out the breath he had been carrying just now. It''s really going to scare her to death. If Gu Chi finds out, it''s bad.


    In the distance has been waiting for the driver to see Cheng ruoer out, rushed forward to help her push the wheelchair.


    "Hands and feet, please!" Cheng ruoer shouts with a cross eyebrow. Just now, the driver tripped when he was pushing the wheelchair onto the car.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Cheng. I''ll be careful." The driver answered with some fear, but in his heart he had already scolded him.


    His grandmother''s, if not for the sake of supporting the family, who would like to suffer this leisure. He had never met such a difficult gold Lord.


    Finally let Cheng ruoer sit comfortable, the driver a thin sweat to sit back in his driver''s seat.


    "Miss Cheng, we... Do you want to go home now?" The driver almost bit his tongue and said something wrong.


    Up to now, he still says to Cheng ruoer, "who and you are us, do you deserve it?" be still fresh fresh in one ''s memories.


    "No, to the hospital."


    Cheng ruoer impatiently said the address of the hospital, the driver did not dare to ask what, should be a sound after not fast not slow forward.


    He was scolded a lot before he mastered the "steady" speed for Cheng ruoer.


    Here Gu Chi has met Gu Xiao.


    I just met Cheng ruoer and got angry. Now I see Gu Chi again. Gu Xiao feels that his chest is more stuffy.


    "You still have the face to see me!"


    Gu Chi''s heart is a little bad, but it''s not because of Gu Xiao''s bad mood.


    In front of him, Gu Xiao was dressed in a criminal suit. After only a few days without seeing anyone, he lost a circle of weight. His whole face was yellowish brown, and he no longer had the spirit he had before; The hair is also messy and greasy. I think it has not been washed for a long time.


    After all, it''s his brother. Seeing Gu Xiao, who looks like a beggar, in sharp contrast with the past, Gu Chi''s heart is still a little intolerant, but it''s just a little intolerant.


    He deserves to be punished for doing so many hurtful things.


    Seeing the pity and sympathy in Gu Chi''s eyes, Gu Xiao is even more angry. The last thing he wants to see in his life is Gu Chi''s pitying eyes. Why should he!


    "Gu Chi, it seems that I can''t beat you. I didn''t expect that you could even send your own brother to prison. I''m really ashamed of myself. "


    "You''re doing it for yourself." Gu Chi said without expression.


    "Yes, I did." Gu Xiao readily admitted, "but you don''t have to do so much, do you? What good is it for you to expose those things! You are in charge of a lot of shares of Gu group. You are going to destroy the family


    "Shares?" Gu Chi sneered, "compared with my children, these shares are nothing!"


    "What child?" Gu Xiao heard that Gu Chi had children. Is it an illegitimate child?


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiao could not help frowning. If Gu Chi really had children, then Gu''s family would be his. I didn''t expect that I would struggle for half my life, but I would make wedding clothes for others.


    "Of course it''s my child!" Gu Chi raised his voice, and his eyes were fierce. "If you and Cheng ruoer didn''t design to frame Kexin, how could I think that her baby wasn''t mine? How can my child not be saved under all kinds of tosses and turns! "


    It turned out that he had died young. Gu Xiao was relieved, but he was deeply afraid. When the child died, Gu Chi would never let himself go.


    "I''m too good at it?" Gu Chi sneered, "you think it''s too extreme, but I think it''s too kind to you, which is far from enough to avenge my dead child!"


    "What else do you want to do?" Gu Xiao asked with fear. He''s already in prison. What else does Gu Chi want? What else can he do?


    But after all, the other party is Gu Chi. After fighting with him for so many years, Gu Xiao is still clear about his ability. If he doesn''t want to let go of himself, I''m afraid he will "enjoy" his life in prison more.


    Without answering the rhetorical question, Gu Chi''s face was filled with cold, "you did what I was kidnapped more than ten years ago, didn''t you? Did you want to burn me to death? "

 Chapter 388

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What does that have to do with me?" I didn''t expect Gu Chi to guess that it was his own hand. Gu Xiao pretended to be confused.


    "Do you think I haven''t found anything in all these years?" Gu Chi said coldly¡° I made sure you did it years ago, just because of the lack of evidence. Now it''s up to me to give you an opportunity to make up for your mistakes. Whether I admit it or I continue to collect evidence, you can choose for yourself. "


    After a pause, Gu Chi continued: "if I find out by myself, I''m afraid the result won''t be as simple as your voluntary admission."


    Listen to Gu Chi threat general words, Gu Xiao straight want to curse. What''s going on today? How one by one all ran to their own to threaten.


    Even if I admit it now, will it be easy? He is not stupid enough to believe such nonsense. But do you really have to wait until Gu Chi finds out by himself? I''m afraid he won''t let himself go.


    After much hesitation and reflection, Gu Xiao still chose to admit what happened in that year.


    "Yes, I bribed the kidnappers to kidnap you." Gu Xiao didn''t mention that he cooperated with Cheng ruoer. For his son''s sake, he had to carry all the crimes by himself.


    "It''s you." Although already guessed, but at the moment hear Gu Xiao personally admit, or to Gu Chi has a certain impact. Flesh and blood, this is his flesh and blood.


    With a chill in his heart, Gu Chi thought of Gu Xiao''s words and said, "even if I send my own brother to prison, I can''t help but you want to murder my brother!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Gu Xiao said with a loud smile, "Gu Chi, I take back that sentence just now. We don''t have to talk about family relationship between the two of us. You and I know very well in our hearts that after years of fighting, we are no longer family members, but opponents. Such words as "brother and brother" are really not suitable for us


    "Why?" Gu Chi asked, "what was the reason for that sudden cruel attack on me? I don''t believe it''s just for Gu group. "


    Hearing Gu Chi''s question, Gu Xiao clenched his hand, and the blue tendons on his forehead burst. Of course, it''s not just for Gu''s group. Gu Chi doesn''t know how much he hates him. He wants him to die!


    From small to large, everyone seems to see only Gu Chi, Gu Chi how excellent, Gu Chi how handsome, Gu Chi how smart, but why!


    Why do you work harder than him, but can''t get everyone''s approval? Why does my grandfather still want to give Gu''s group to Gu Chi for his hard work? What''s worse than him!


    "The reason is that I hate you. As long as you exist in this world, I will be shorter than you everywhere. No one will ever notice me!" Gu Xiao''s eyes are crazy jealousy, "so I want you to die, only you die, everyone and grandfather will know, Gu Xiao has a young master."


    Smell speech Gu Chi''s eyes dark for a moment, "I never thought about fighting with you, you know, I never thought about taking over Gu''s group."


    He knew from a very young age that Gu had two children. According to the truth, most of the property belongs to my brother, and he doesn''t care.


    What he wants more than to return home is to start his own business and do what he wants to do.


    But it happened that Gu Xiao never seemed to believe his idea, and he was regarded as a thorn in the flesh.


    "I know!" Gu Xiao gritted his teeth.


    In fact, why didn''t he know Gu Chi''s idea?


    It is because of this that Gu Xiao hates Gu Chi even more!


    What I try to get is what the other party doesn''t care about at all. But even so, Mr. Gu had to push the Gu group into his hands.


    "Why not fight?" Gu Xiao roared angrily, "do you know what I hate most is your indisputability? You never put me in your eyes at all!"


    Gu Chi never thought that Gu Xiao would have such an idea. Since he was a child, he could feel that the elder brother didn''t like him very much. He was sad for a period of time. His brother would take them to play and make trouble together, but in his memory, Gu Xiao never had a smile on himself. He was sad when he was young, but later he got used to it.


    Never thought, Gu Xiao''s heart was so that.


    "We have different aspirations. What''s the point of contention?" Gu Chi frowned slightly and looked at Gu Xiao.


    "Don''t tell me those high sounding words. I only know that as long as you stay at home for one day, I will never be able to make a difference!" So he must get rid of Gu Chi. Only when he disappears in this world can he live in a dignified way.


    I don''t know when the obsession is so deep.


    Gu Chi stopped talking and left. What else can he say if the different ways do not conspire with each other? After all these years of fighting and resentment, can one or two words eliminate it.


    Now that he is in prison, he can''t hurt Kexin any more. That''s enough.


    As for brotherhood or something, oh, maybe they care for their family, so there is no so-called brotherhood.


    He walked out with his feet raised, and Gu Xiao''s voice still came from behind, "Gu Chi, I never regret what happened in those years. If there was another time, I would still choose to do that. I hate you, I hate you!"


    Go farther and farther, until can''t hear any sound, Gu Chi just stopped.


    Looking up at the sky, today''s sky is very beautiful, the sky is very blue, the clouds are very white. Without a trace of haze, the sun is shooting down, shining on people should be warm, but why does he feel so cold?


    Sure enough, my blood relatives don''t want my relatives.


    The woman who is the only one of her family members is also pushed away by herself


    Looking at Gu Chi''s back as he left step by step, Gu Xiao''s anger grew stronger and weaker. Gu Chi can go in and out of this place at will. What about him? When will he be able to get out of this door?


    After being brought back to prison by the prison guards, Gu Xiao sat there motionless, with a look of lovelessness.


    What are you fighting for? What can he fight with Gu Chi in the future? There is nothing left. What can he take to fight with him? And Gu Chi, is no longer that young don''t know things, can let him knead Gu Chi.


    When on earth did he start to lose?


    Maybe


    He has lost since the kidnapping began.


    Gu Xiao can''t help but think of what happened in those years. Although it has been so long, many details are still so clear.

 Chapter 389

    In Gu Xiao''s impression, Gu Chi was very popular with Mr. Gu since he was a child. As long as he didn''t ask too much, Mr. Gu would not refuse.


    At the beginning, he didn''t care much about it. Gu Chi is the youngest son of Gu family, and his parents are gone. It''s understandable that Mr. Gu loves him more. But as time goes by, Gu Chi grows up, and he begins to feel that his younger brother is becoming more and more eye-catching.


    After growing up, Gu Chi is excellent, and this kind of excellence makes him feel an unprecedented threat


    With a loud bang, Gu Xiao kicked over the chair in front of him, but he still felt his anger surging in his heart. What does Mr. Gu mean by what he said at the banquet today!


    Today is the annual meeting of Gu group, attended by all staff and directors. As a member of Gu''s family, it''s just that Mr. Gu took Gu Chi to participate. But he never thought that his grandfather would introduce Gu Chi to you so ceremoniously. He thought that when he came to work in the company, he just said hello to several directors.


    What my grandfather said today clearly conveyed a message to you and him: Gu Chi is the successor of Gu group in the future.


    For what? In terms of seniority and ability, he is not as late as Gu? Why did he come to the company and attract so much attention! Thinking of the company''s employees and directors flattering Gu Chi at today''s annual meeting, he couldn''t help being angry.


    No, he can''t let things go on like this. He must find a way to stop it. He worked hard in the company for so many years to get his present position. He would never allow Gu Chi to replace him.


    Before he came up with a way to deal with it, Mr. Gu''s practice made him more anxious.


    Since Gu Chi appeared at the company''s annual meeting last time, Mr. Gu began to take him to various occasions for negotiation and cooperation. It was less than two months later, and the managers of the major companies who often cooperated with Gu group all knew his existence.


    If it goes on like this, where does Gu''s group have a foothold?


    In a hurry, he thought of a way not to do it: kidnapping. As long as Gu Chi disappears, there will be only one son left in Gu''s family, and Gu''s group will be his.


    As soon as the idea came out, it took root in his mind and could not go on. The more he thought about it, the more feasible it was. Finally, he contacted a group of kidnappers and asked them to kidnap Gu Chi.


    But it backfired. Mr. Gu''s protection for Gu Chi was so good. The kidnappers stared at Gu Chi for about two months, but they didn''t find any chance to do it.


    This makes Gu Xiao more resentful and more determined to get rid of Gu Chi. Gu has never been so careful to protect himself.


    But the kidnapping of Gu Chi has never made any progress. No matter how anxious he is, it doesn''t help. He can only wait for the chance.


    But this kind of thing can''t be delayed. In case Gu Chi finds out that a kidnapper is following him, all his plans will be in vain. Maybe he will expose himself.


    Just when he was in a hurry and had nothing to do, a girl suddenly found him. This person was Cheng ruoer.


    For Cheng ruoer, Gu Xiao also heard, after all, she and Gu Chi love so high-profile, he does not know is impossible.


    "Mr. Gu, I want to cooperate with you on something. Do you have any interest?" Cheng ruoer said directly to the point.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiao is very confused, do not understand Gu Chi''s girlfriend to find him for what?


    Without too much politeness, Cheng ruoer said: "the Cheng family has encountered some difficulties in business recently. I hope Mr. Gu can help the Cheng family through this difficulty. In return, I will find a way to help you kidnap and get rid of Gu Chi, so that you can be the successor of Gu''s group. "


    "What kidnapping? I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Gu Xiao subconsciously denies, but he is shocked. How can Cheng ruoer know about it.


    "Mr. Gu, did you arrange the people who followed Gu Chi recently?" Cheng ruoer''s face flashed a smile of disdain. He didn''t expect that he was a guy who didn''t dare to do it. "I saw those people meet you with my own eyes. Does Mr. Gu still have to deny it now?"


    "When?" Gu Xiao suddenly stood up. He was always cautious when he met the kidnappers. How could he be seen?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I will never say anything about it, but the premise is that Mr. Gu has to agree to what I just asked." Cheng ruoer said, went to the side of the sofa and sat down.


    After thinking about what Cheng ruoer said just now, Gu Xiao hesitated and asked, "aren''t you Gu Chi''s girlfriend? Why help me get rid of him? "


    "Of course, for the sake of the Cheng family, Gu can always understand how a boyfriend can compare with his own business."


    Looking at Cheng ruoer''s smile, Gu Xiao feels very uncomfortable. Is she satirizing herself at the expense of her brother for Gu''s group?


    I think so, but Gu Xiao still seriously considers Cheng ruoer''s words. With her help, kidnapping Gu Chi can be said to get twice the result with half the effort. As long as there is no Gu Chi, the Gu group will be its own.


    Compared with Gu''s group, it''s a small matter to help Cheng''s family tide over the difficulties temporarily.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Xiao looks at Cheng ruoer and asks.


    Wen Yan Cheng ruoer smiles. Gu Xiao asks for this, which means that he has agreed.


    He told Gu Xiao the plan he had planned before, and Cheng ruoer continued: "I have another request, that is, all the ransoms for this kidnapping should be mine. I''ll pretend to be burned to death and go abroad with the money. "


    After hearing Cheng ruoer''s words, Gu Xiao sighs about the woman''s ruthlessness. He has heard how much Gu Chi loves her girlfriend. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t take Gu Chi seriously.


    But these have nothing to do with him, as long as Cheng ruoer is on his side, it''s not a bad thing to be ruthless at all.


    "No problem, but you have to promise me that you will never come back to China again." Gu Xiao naturally will not pay attention to this money. What he cares about is that there must be no mistakes in this matter.


    "Deal." Cheng ruoer immediately agreed that she was not going to come back.


    With Cheng ruoer''s help, Gu Chi was kidnapped very smoothly, but the result was unsatisfactory, and finally let him escape.


    But Gu Xiao''s goal has been achieved. Gu Chi, who has both legs broken, is no longer qualified to compete with him.


    Recalling what happened in those years, Gu Xiao''s face was full of twisted and ferocious color. Who can think that Gu Chi''s leg disability is pretended, and who can think that the end of the matter is that he is in prison?


    But after calming down, his heart was full of fear again. Thinking of Cheng ruoer''s shrewdness and ruthlessness when he was young, he couldn''t help shivering.


    After so many years, Cheng ruoer''s means must be more insidious. In case she really wants to deal with her son, ah Han must not be her opponent.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiaoan made up his mind that for the sake of his son''s safety, he would keep the secret of that year in his heart all his life. Nothing in the world is more important than his son.

 Chapter 390

    After leaving the prison, Gu Chi returns to the company, but unexpectedly sees Mr. Gu waiting for him in the office.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?" Gu Chi asked.


    But Mr. Gu didn''t give him a good face, "do you still ask me? What''s the matter with Gu Xiao? He''s your brother anyway. How can you expose him and send him to prison? "


    Mr. Gu just knew that Gu Chi had reported Gu Xiao''s bribery. Although he knew that the two brothers had been wrong all the time, he didn''t expect that he had come to this point.


    This time, Gu Xiao went to prison, not anywhere else. Moreover, he was exposed to product fraud. Even if he came out later, I''m afraid his career will be ruined.


    He is also his grandson. Although he loves Gu Chi more, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about Gu Xiao. Otherwise, he won''t be in charge of Gu''s group for so many years.


    Brother? Gu Chi can''t help sneering when he hears the words. If Gu Xiao has a little consideration for his younger brother, how can the two of them get to this point?


    "Grandfather, did I tell you about Kexin''s kidnapping by Gu Xiao last time?" Gu Chi''s eyes are full of pain, which is the scar in his heart forever.


    It turned out that it was because of this incident that Gu''s anger subsided. He said earnestly, "I know it''s Gu Xiao''s fault, but after all, it''s been so many years. Now it''s useless to investigate it again. You can''t because..."


    "Grandfather, but Xin, she was not defiled at that time." Gu Chi interrupts Gu''s words in a low voice.


    Gu old son Wen Yan Leng for a while, then more puzzled, "Su Kexin that wench did not encounter that kind of thing is a good thing, why do you still..."


    Said Gu Laozi to feel was not right, the child!


    If Su Kexin had not been defiled at that time, the child in her stomach would have been Gu Chi. But how could Gu Chi think that she was sullied?


    With all these questions in his mind, Mr. Gu looked at Gu Chi seriously and asked, "what''s the matter? Since Su Kexin has not been tarnished, how can you have such a misunderstanding?"


    Under the pressure of bitterness, Gu Chi tells master Gu about how Cheng ruoer and Gu Xiao cooperate to kidnap Su Kexin, and how they bribe doctors to frame her for being defiled one by one when the plan fails.


    "There is such a thing Gu Laozi angrily pestles the ground with his crutch. Gu Xiao''s unfilial son colludes with Cheng ruoer to do such a thing. He is so angry!


    After anger, Gu thought of the child''s problem, "what happened to the child in the belly of Kexin girl? Are you born? "


    Gu only knew that Su Kexin and Gu Chi went abroad after their divorce. At that time, he thought that the child she was pregnant with was not Gu Chi''s, so he didn''t ask too much about the child later.


    Hearing Gu''s question, Gu Chi bowed his head for a long time without saying anything. His face was full of grief.


    If the child is born, maybe he and Su Kexin will not come to the present situation.


    Up to now, Gu Chi knows that Su Kexin''s defilement was false, but he doesn''t know that Su Kexin was forced to leave his child later.


    It''s Cheng ruoer who orders Yang Zuo to arrange the exile of her child. She keeps her hand, but no one tells her. Gu Xiao doesn''t know. So Gu Chi thinks that Su Kexin hates himself because the child is lost on his own account.


    He didn''t know that Su Kexin''s greatest hatred for himself was that he wanted to kill the child.


    "What happened?" Seeing Gu Chi like this, Gu had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t want to associate with that. He could only expect to hear the negative answer from Gu Chi.


    After sorting out her thoughts, Gu Chi said, "I tried to persuade Kexin to kill her baby several times, but she didn''t want to. After several twists and turns in this way, the child in her stomach was not saved, and later... Later she was exiled. "


    Hearing the expected answer, Mr. Gu was a little unsteady for a moment. Seeing this, Gu Chi quickly helped him to sit down on the sofa.


    "Evil, this beast!" Realizing that xuansun, whom he had been looking forward to for many years, was indirectly killed by Cheng ruoer and Gu Xiao, Mr. Gu was heartbroken and scolded Gu Xiao.


    "Don''t be too sad, grandfather." Speaking of this matter again, Gu Chi''s eyes are moist, but he still tries to comfort Gu.


    "I misunderstood you before." Gu Laozi looked at Gu Chi with some guilt, "that unfilial son made such a thing, you put him in prison is also excusable."


    Looking at Gu''s eyes, Gu Chi looked serious. "Grandfather, I admit that the reason why I reported Gu Xiao''s bribery is to avenge Kexin and my children, but I didn''t frame him up out of thin air."


    Speaking of this, Gu Chi turns around and takes out a document from the desk drawer behind him, and hands it to Mr. Gu.


    "Grandfather, this is all kinds of illegal things Gu Xiao has done over the years. You can see that I have not wronged him."


    After taking the document from Gu Chi, Mr. Gu looked at it carefully.


    After watching it, Mr. Gu only felt that he was heartbroken and had no strength to be angry. Forced demolition, sale of counterfeit drugs, greedy use of inferior food additives harmful to human body... It turns out that Gu Xiao has done so many unreasonable things behind his back for so many years.


    "Well, now the result is that he is responsible for himself. Let him have a long memory in prison." Gu said sadly.


    As the saying goes, it''s the father''s fault to keep or not to teach. The parents of the two brothers died early. Gu Xiao''s failure to discipline him is his failure to do such a thing.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Gu looked at Gu Chi, "it''s my grandfather who is sorry for you. I shouldn''t be angry with you without asking clearly. It''s not your fault, it''s my grandfather''s fault."


    "Don''t say that, grandfather," Gu Chi said hastily. "How can you blame you for this? It''s the two of us who are not sensible enough to make my grandfather sad even when we are so old. "


    Gratified to see Gu Chi one eye, Gu old son collected the sadness in the eye. Things have happened. What''s the use of being sad again? At his age, what else can''t be seen?


    "What are you going to do now if you don''t talk about it?" Gu asked, "since you know you misunderstood Su Kexin, why don''t you chase her back now?"

 Chapter 391

    Wen Yan Gu Chi''s eyes were full of pain again. "I didn''t choose to believe her in those years. Now what''s the qualification to recover her?"


    If he had believed Su Kexin, how could so many things have happened? How could they not have their children? Committed such an unforgivable fault, even he can''t forgive himself, how dare to expect Su Kexin to return to his side.


    Smell speech Gu old son spirit from the heart, have a kind of hate iron not into steel feeling.


    "How can you think that? It''s a man who has to face up to his mistakes. It''s just because you realize that you are wrong that you have to recover Su Kexin and make up for her mistakes with the rest of your life. "


    Is that so? Hearing Gu''s words, Gu Chi is a little uncertain. Can he really pursue Su Kexin again? Will she still like herself?


    Seeing the confusion in Gu Chi''s eyes, Gu''s heart is a little bad. These two children have suffered a lot emotionally, especially the girl Kexin.


    At that time, because of their misunderstanding, Su Kexin lost her child. I don''t know if she will forgive Gu Chi in the end?


    Gu continued: "Gu Chi, after so many years, I know you can''t forget Su Kexin. If you really recognize her in your life, don''t think about the things before and look forward to the future, otherwise it will only be the two of you who will be delayed. "


    "You just listen to your grandfather. Go to apologize to her and get her back. After so many years, she hasn''t married again. In my opinion, she still has you in her heart. "


    Thinking about Gu''s words in his heart, Gu Chi had a feeling of sudden opening. Yeah, what''s the use of thinking about it here? Su Kexin will not forgive themselves, or to work hard to know.


    Even if there is no him in her heart, he will try his best to save it and not leave regret for himself.


    Thinking of the last time she explained to Cheng Kexin on the cruise ship that she wanted her to be with her again, the look in her eyes clearly contained friendship. Gu Chi''s heart raised a wave of hope. Maybe what grandfather said is right, Cheng Kexin still has his heart.


    After thinking about these things, Gu Chi no longer hesitated. His heart, which had been in a chaotic state, entered the water at this time. To see Su Kexin, his heart now only this idea, he wants to see Su Kexin immediately.


    "Grandfather, I know. I''ll go to her now." With these words, Gu Chi hurried out of the office, not even waiting for Mr. Gu''s reply.


    Knowing that he was anxious, Mr. Gu didn''t care. His grandson really gave his heart to Su Kexin. I hope the girl can forgive him.


    Out of the company, Gu Chi flies to Cheng Kexin''s magazine.


    As soon as he entered the magazine, Gu Chi saw a familiar face. He remembered that her name was Xiaomei, right? Before he heard Cheng Kexin mentioned her, two people should get along well.


    "Hello, where is Cheng Kexin?" Gu Chi anxiously pulls Xiaomei forward and asks.


    Xiaomei, of course, is familiar with Gu Chi. The moment she looks up at him, she is stunned. How can he come to the magazine? But the body has subconsciously made a response, reaching out to the direction of Cheng Kexin''s office.


    "Thank you." Dropping a thank-you, Gu Chi rushes to Cheng Kexin''s office.


    Until Gu Chi disappears in front of her, Xiaomei reacts slowly. It''s Gu Chi who just came here! Thinking of Gu Chi abandoning Cheng Kexin five years ago, her eyes are full of anger and regret.


    This kind of scum man, he should have driven him out just now, why should he say where is Kexin elder sister? It''s all because he showed up so suddenly.


    At the same time, other employees of the magazine also saw Gu Chi''s figure and burst into flames.


    "I''m not wrong, is that Gu Chi?"


    "What is he doing with the editor in chief now? Aren''t they divorced? "


    "Look at this posture. It''s not about remarriage."


    "Doesn''t it say that Gu Chi has been keeping a woman at home for the past five years? What''s going on now. "


    "Do you think the chief editor still likes him? They will not quarrel in the office later. "


    "The editor in chief doesn''t have a boyfriend now, and Gu Chi hasn''t married again. It''s not sure that they will be together again."


    "How do you know the editor in chief doesn''t have a boyfriend?"


    "Nonsense, a woman in love will send out the smell of love. Have you ever smelled it on the editor in chief?"


    Ask a certain employee of this one face is muddled force, the taste of love, how to smell?


    Standing at the door of Cheng Kexin''s office, Gu Chi knocks eagerly. He also heard some of the comments behind him, but he didn''t have the heart to care. Now he just wants to see Cheng Kexin as soon as possible, hoping that she can forgive herself.


    "Kexin!" See the door opened, Gu Chi urgent voice shouts, but did not expect to enter the eye is Cheng Luo''s figure. Cheng Luo obviously did not expect that he would see Gu Chi when he opened the door.


    Suddenly, Cheng Luo''s face turned cold and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ve come to see her. I want to see her." Gu Chi stands at the door, his eyes firmly on Cheng Luo.


    "Can Xin she don''t want to..." because Gu Chi, his sister was so hurt, so many years can''t come out, Cheng Luo naturally don''t want to let Cheng Ke Xin see him again.


    But the words have not finished, was inside Cheng Kexin out of the voice to interrupt.


    "Brother, let him in."


    Cheng Kexin has said this, Cheng Luo is not good to stop, had to side let Gu Chi into the office, just eyes full of vigilance.


    If Gu Chi dares to hurt Kexin any more, he will never let him go!


    Unlike Cheng Luo''s defense, Cheng Kexin doesn''t have a big accident. She has long guessed that Gu Chi will come to find herself. Gu Xiao will be sent to prison, such a big thing he has no reason not to come.


    Go to Cheng Kexin''s front, Gu Chi finally saw his yearning face. Dressed in a black suit, she looks a lot stronger than before, and her eyebrows are more fierce than before.


    "Brother, you go out first. I have something to say with him." Did not look after late, Cheng Kexin said to Cheng Luo with a smile.


    "Can Xin..." Cheng Luo hesitated but did not move.


    Knowing that Cheng Luo is worried about himself, Cheng Kexin gives him a reassuring look, "it''s OK, brother. Go out first."


    Seeing Cheng Kexin''s insistence, Cheng Luo finally turns around and goes out. Before going out, he leaves a sentence: "if you have something to call me, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    When there are only two people left in the office, Cheng Kexin just looks up at Gu Chi with cold eyes, "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 392

    Seeing that Cheng Kexin''s attitude towards himself and Cheng Luo is so different, Gu Chi''s heart is pricked. In front of others, it turns out that she is the same as before, but they are not the same as before.


    Thinking of the purpose of his coming, Gu Chi put aside his confused thoughts, looked forward at Cheng Kexin and said, "Kexin, I''m here today... I''m here to apologize to you today. I''m sorry, I misunderstood you then."


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin with guilt in his eyes. Because of his misunderstanding, because of his distrust, Cheng Kexin in the end suffered how much injustice ah?


    Think of the original time and again to persuade Cheng Kexin to abortion picture, Gu Chi just want to hit his two fists. When I knew that the child did not, Cheng Kexin must be more sad than himself, right? That''s why I sent me a divorce agreement directly. I went abroad without saying goodbye.


    But he did not know anything, let her bear the pain alone. What a husband and father he is!


    "What do you misunderstand me about?" Cheng Kexin knows what he is asking, which means revenge.


    "Gu Xiaodu told me that you were not defiled by those people. Kexin, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you. I didn''t believe you were my fault. Can you forgive me? " Gu Chi said in a hurry, his face almost begged.


    But Cheng Kexin is not moved, has been a cold look, "you now believe that the lost child is yours."


    Knowing that Mengbao has been born, Cheng Kexin doesn''t feel too sad when she talks, but Gu Chi is hurt by this sentence.


    "Kexin, I''m sorry, our child... I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Gu Chi said at a loss.


    "I''m sorry" can''t express his mood, but he doesn''t know what else he can say.


    Finish saying Gu Chi want to stretch out his hand to pull Cheng Kexin, but was Cheng Kexin action obviously dodged. Did he think that the estrangement between them in the past five years could be eliminated with a few words of apology?


    In the heart blunt pain, Gu Chi strong endure sadness said: "can Xin, that year''s matter I have found out, is Gu Xiao and Cheng ruoer framed you, I should not believe you."


    "What''s the use of saying that now?" Cheng Kexin does not look after the late. So what if we find out? They can''t go back to the past.


    Is it no longer useful? Gu Chi didn''t want to believe what he heard.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Chi looked at Cheng Kexin and said seriously, "Kexin, I have taught Gu Xiao a lesson. I have collected evidence of his crimes over the years and handed it to the court. Now he''s been put in prison, and he''s been punished. I''m afraid he can''t get out without seven or eight years. "


    Said these words is not to win Cheng Kexin''s favor, Gu Chi just want to tell her: "Kexin, you know? I have avenged you and our children. "


    Gu Chi for his own sake, it can be said that personally sent his brother to prison, Cheng Kexin heart is not moved, but think of another person, her heart can not help but cold.


    "What about Cheng ruoer? Should Gu Xiao tell you? It was Cheng ruoer who kidnapped and framed me with him. " Cheng Kexin said without expression.


    "How do you know?" Gu Chi is a little confused. How can Cheng Kexin know when Gu Xiao comes to find himself?


    "Of course I know, because I asked him to come to you." Cheng Kexin said, "I caught Gu Xiao to bribe, in order to threaten him to go to you to tell the truth."


    It turned out that Gu Chi had a clear look on his face. No wonder Gu Xiao would take the initiative to find himself to be honest about what happened in those years.


    See Gu Chi don''t speak, Cheng Kexin don''t know what to think of, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer, "how, and suspect that I deliberately framed Cheng ruoer?"


    The sarcastic tone pricks Gu Chi''s heart, but he can''t find words to refute.


    It''s his choice time and again to believe Cheng ruoer''s lies, and it''s his little loss of Cheng Kexin''s trust. Up to now, he has nothing to say but to apologize.


    "Kexin, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have believed Cheng ruoer. It''s all my fault. I promise I will never doubt you again


    In the future, is there any future between them? Hear Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Kexin some Lengshen thought.


    "Kexin, after all, Cheng ruoer is disabled because of me. Let''s assume that she has been punished. This time we won''t pursue her fault, OK?" Gu Chi said softly.


    Over the years, Gu Chi has seen how Cheng ruoer lives. Without her legs, she is really inconvenient everywhere. In the past, she was also a well-known designer. In recent years, her career has been abandoned because of her disabled legs.


    All this can''t be said to have nothing to do with him, so in addition to hate, Gu Chi always feels guilty for Cheng ruoer, thinking that he has delayed her life.


    This time, I''ll take it as if I paid her back. From then on, I don''t owe each other. If she dares to hurt Cheng Kexin in the future, he will never be soft hearted again.


    But Cheng Kexin doesn''t know what Gu Chi thinks in her heart. When she hears him plead for Cheng ruoer, she is inexplicably angry.


    Gu Chi is really reluctant to give up on Cheng ruoer. After all, he is a childhood sweetheart. After all, he is a young first love. After all, he has been together for five years. After all, the more he thinks about it, the more angry Cheng Kexin gets.


    Hum, it''s his business that Gu Chi doesn''t pursue. She won''t let Cheng ruoer go. What she did to herself and her children one day, she will give it back to her!


    Of course, she will not say these words in front of Gu Chi. Efforts to calm the anger in the heart, Cheng Kexin maintained the surface calm, "I know, you go first, I have to work."


    Since Gu Chi still thinks that Cheng ruoer is more important than her and her children, there is nothing to say between them.


    But Gu Chi, who is willing to leave like this, can''t help coming forward and getting closer to Cheng Kexin, "Kexin, the things that happened in those years were all my fault. You forgive me, shall we get together again?"


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin''s eyes full of expectations. Will she forgive him?


    Together again? Cheng Kexin is angry and laughs. In a few words, he wants her to come back to him. What does Gu Chi think of her as? Throw it if you want, pick it up if you want!


    Looking up at Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin''s eyes are bright and frightening, and his tone is also an undisguised irony.


    "Have you misunderstood something? I asked Gu Xiao to tell you the truth of that year. I didn''t want to get back together with you. I just wanted to let you know what mistakes you made in that year! "

 Chapter 393

    Seeing the hatred in Cheng Kexin''s eyes, Gu Chi is shocked to take a step back and stagger to stand firm. At this moment, there is an idea like thunder in his mind: Cheng Kexin hates him. Today, she hates him.


    Tightly screen breathing, because Gu Chi found that even breathing will involve heartache.


    He thought that Kexin might not forgive herself, and that she might scold herself, just like the previous times. But he did not expect that one day she would show such a strong hatred in her eyes, and he still felt sorry for himself.


    The hatred, like fire, shot at him as if to burn him to ashes.


    Dare not and Cheng Kexin look at each other, he turned his head to one side, in front of a moment of fuzzy. But Cheng Kexin didn''t let him go. Instead, he continued:


    "Gu Chi, do you think Gu Xiao and Cheng ruoer were the only killers who killed my child? wrong! And you! If it''s not because you don''t believe me, if it''s not because you insist on killing my child, how can he disappear without a glance at the world


    Listening to Cheng Kexin''s voice, Gu Chi feels that his whole body is full of pain like a knife. Although before he came to see Cheng Kexin, he scolded himself thousands of times in his heart. He hated that he had killed his unborn child.


    But now hearing these words from Cheng Kexin''s mouth, Gu Chi finds that he still overestimates himself. He can''t bear these accusations at all. It''s no more than that.


    "Kexin, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I..." Gu Chi said, but he didn''t know how to continue. He has said too many words of apology, but what can be changed?


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me." Cheng Kexin''s tone is not dissipated hate.


    "This time you sent Gu Xiao to prison, you paid back the fault of that year. From then on, we''ll go back to the bridge and the road to the road. We don''t owe each other any more. Let''s go. "


    Hearing that Cheng Kexin wants to draw a clear line with himself, Gu Chi''s heart is flustered. Do they really want to go their separate ways? No, let her go. He can''t do it!


    "Kexin, I will make up for the mistakes in those years. I swear that I will love you with the rest of my life. Will you give me another chance?" Gu Chi half kneels in front of Cheng Kexin and says.


    Growing up, even in front of Mr. Gu, Gu Chi never showed such a humble attitude, but at this moment he completely ignored himself.


    The guilt in his heart almost drove him to the top, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    He never thought that one day he would owe so much to another person. Even if he held the world in front of her, he still felt that he could not make up for one tenth of his fault.


    Looking down at Gu Chi in front of him, Cheng Kexin has an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Gu Chi, whom she knew, was proud and would not ask for help, but now he bowed his head in front of him. Cheng Kexin can''t help thinking of the time when they were together before.


    Gu Chi in the memory is beautiful, named the foundation after her; Help her deal with Lin Xiaoru''s mother and daughter; Will be in her sad time gentle comfort... In the eyes of hate slowly dispersed, replaced by a little smile, they once had such happiness.


    Just a little loose in the heart, the scene that Yang Zuo took people to drag him to the hospital broke into his mind. At that time, his hopeless and helpless mood instantly swept away the happiness that just surged into his heart. Close your eyes, Cheng Kexin in the heart of hard scolding himself.


    Can''t forgive, she can''t forgive Gu Chi!


    No matter how good things used to be? It''s just the tip of the iceberg. A person who can take such a cruel way to treat herself when she doesn''t obey him. She will never come back to him when she dies! Who can guarantee that he won''t do this to himself in the future?


    Suddenly stand up, Cheng Kexin back two steps away from Gu Chi, determined words blurted out.


    "I give you a chance, who gives me a chance? Who gives my kids a chance? Gu Chi, my child died because of you, which I will never forget, and I will never forgive you! You go now


    "Kexin, I didn''t know it was my child. If I knew, I would never let you kill me. " Gu Chi comes forward to explain, but is pushed away by Cheng Kexin.


    "What if I don''t know? I wonder if you can do that to me? " Cheng Kexin''s eyes are full of tears¡° Even if you didn''t believe it was our child at that time, it was a life after all. It was my child. How could you do that! "


    At this time, there is a misunderstanding between the two people. Gu Chi thinks that what Cheng Kexin says is that at the beginning of his junior high school, he suggested to kill the child. But Cheng Kexin said, but Yang Zuo came to force himself to take the child.


    Tears can not help falling down, Cheng Kexin turned to erase, and then back is a cold look.


    "I can''t forget and forgive the things that happened in those years. We can''t be together again. You go. I don''t want to see you again."


    Dead silence, Gu Chi did not leave, did not speak. Apology is too weak, he does not know what to say to appease Cheng Kexin hurt five years of heart.


    "You go! I said I don''t want to see you again in my life! " Cheng Kexin yells at Gu Chi.


    The silence between the two makes her feel extremely depressed. The helplessness five years ago fills her heart again. The pictures that once made her despair come from Gu Chi''s body, making her want to go crazy, cry and scream!


    "Don''t be like that, Kexin. Let''s talk about it. I''ll..."


    Seeing that Cheng Kexin''s mood is a little out of control, Gu Chi wants to comfort him. But Cheng Kexin is ungrateful and goes to the door and opens the door of the office.


    "You go! Let''s go! Go She pointed to the door and yelled at Gu Chi.


    After all, this is where Cheng Kexin works, and Gu Chi also realizes that if he doesn''t go now, he can''t talk about any results, which will only make Cheng Kexin more upset.


    It seems that we can only find a chance to talk about it with Cheng Kexin later. In any case, he will never give up on her. Even if she hated him, she would never!


    Think of here, Gu Chi endured what he wanted to say, looked at Cheng Kexin with complicated eyes, and then left her office with heavy steps.


    Seeing Gu Chi leave the office, Cheng Kexin feels that his whole body strength has been drained just now. His legs are soft and he sits on the chair.


    Big mouth big mouth breathing air, Cheng Kexin''s face is pale, the whole person seems to have a serious illness in general.


    Burying his head in his arms, Cheng Kexin''s body is shaking gently. Cheng Luo pushes the door to come in and sees this scene. Heartache spreads to the whole heart in an instant.

 Chapter 394

    Cheng Luo is at the door of the office. He sees Gu Chi coming out with an ugly face. Now he sees Cheng Kexin again. He can probably guess that they are not happy talking.


    Stepping forward and patting Cheng Kexin on the back, Cheng Luo reluctantly said, "we don''t want to see these people again. Let''s go back to the United States. Why do you have to do these things to make yourself sad?"


    Looking up, Cheng Kexin''s face was wet tears, his voice choked but firm, "brother, I have to do this, only in this way can I protect Mengbao and myself."


    In fact, those words out, how can she not heartache? But she must be patient. In order not to lose Mengbao, she must not let Gu Chi know his existence.


    "Brother will do his best to protect you and Mengbao. You don''t have to work so hard." This is what Cheng Luo wanted to say, but he didn''t say it.


    Because he knows that today''s Cheng Kexin will never cringe to seek protection behind others. Put your hand on Cheng Kexin''s shoulder, Cheng Luo silently passes her strength.


    Feeling Cheng Luo''s support, Cheng Kexin looks up and tries to pull out a smile¡° Brother, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. Go ahead. I have a meeting to hold later. "


    Hesitated for a moment, Cheng Luo nodded and agreed, "well, I won''t disturb your work, but you have to promise me that you can''t be sad about these things any more."


    "I see." Cheng Kexin returns with a smile.


    Clapped Cheng Kexin''s shoulder two times, Cheng Luo was not at ease, but still turned and left.


    He knew his sister and looked docile, but he was more stubborn than anyone. At this time, she didn''t necessarily want him to be with him.


    After Cheng Luo left, Cheng Kexin calmed down. After calming down, she picked up the papers on the desk and walked out of the office, informing the staff outside to go to the meeting room for a meeting.


    No matter what happens, life will continue.


    Recently, the news of Gu Xiao''s sentence spread all over s City, and this issue of the magazine happened to have an exclusive interview with Gu Xiao, and also revealed his various crimes, so the sales volume more than doubled compared with the previous issue. At the meeting, every employee''s face was filled with a smile of victory.


    "As you all know, the sales volume of this issue of our magazine ranks the first among similar magazines, which is inseparable from our efforts. We have worked hard during this period." With that, Cheng Kexin took the lead and clapped his hands¡° After work, it''s my treat. Let''s go out for dinner, OK


    Hearing the chief editor''s praise, everyone was in high spirits. For a moment, the conference room was full of cheers.


    "Editor in chief, you are so powerful that you can dig up such black materials as Gu Xiao!"


    "That''s right. Sister Kexin, if you hadn''t asked us to investigate the development of Gu Xiao''s Hotel, how could our magazine have reported it at the first time."


    "Sister Kexin, you are the greatest contributor to this matter."


    "By the way, chief editor, how do you know about Gu Xiao''s bribery?" A female employee asked curiously.


    "Do you understand acumen?" Before Cheng Kexin could reply, a male employee snapped up and said, "in our business, we have to have keen insight and accurate intuition, so that we can see things that others can''t see."


    "Of course, it takes years of experience and delicate mind to get to this point, and these are what our wise editor in chief, gentle and virtuous sister Kexin, have. So I don''t know what''s strange about Gu Xiao."


    "Cut." Everyone looked at him with disdain, Cheng Kexin also laughed and shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" The male colleague pretended to be discontented. "In your heart, isn''t the editor in chief such a person?"


    "Of course, sister Kexin is very powerful, but your flattering ability is also increasing day by day." Xiaomei mercilessly ridicules the way, provokes the public to laugh again.


    After laughing and waiting for everyone to make enough noise, Cheng Kexin said: "in addition to praising everyone''s efforts, another purpose of this meeting is to determine the main interviewees for the next issue. Do you have any good suggestions? "


    Wen Yan everyone fell into meditation, searching for influential public figures in his mind. After a while, a female colleague ah Hao proposed to interview he Yue.


    "He Yue?" Cheng Kexin is not sure whether he Yue is the one he knows.


    "He is a famous lawyer." Ah Hao thought Cheng Kexin didn''t know he Yue, so he explained to her excitedly.


    "He grew up abroad and has just returned to China. But as soon as he returned home, he won several difficult lawsuits, so he became famous in s city


    "Not only that, but also his appearance is outstanding. I met him last time when I was running news in the court. He is a real handsome man, and I believe it will attract the attention of female readers." Another female colleague agreed excitedly.


    "The famous handsome lawyer?" Xiaomei is also interested in hearing the words, "it is said that he has been very close to a female star recently, and the gossip is also very fierce during this period. In this case, the topic is enough. It''s really a suitable candidate. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Kexin has basically determined that he Yue and he Yue are really one person.


    "Well, let''s raise our hands. Those who agree to interview he Yue, please raise their hands."


    Cheng Kexin''s voice just fell, almost all the female employees raised their hands, and not a few male colleagues agreed.


    "Well, that''s what we''re going to do next." Since everyone raised their hands to agree, Cheng Kexin naturally has no opinion.


    "But it''s said that he''s hard to do." Someone said weakly, "some time ago, several magazines wanted to interview him, but they were all rejected. Will he promise us?"


    Wen Yan, everyone looks embarrassed. This circle is so big that they have basically heard about he Yue''s refusal to be interviewed.


    "Just leave it to me. I''ll arrange it." Cheng Kexin said. If it is he Yue, she is sure.


    They have been dealing with each other for such a long time. They are old friends. He should accept his invitation.


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s confident words, everyone was excited again.


    After Gu Xiao''s affair, Cheng Kexin has a high prestige in people''s mind. At this time, everyone has no doubt that she really has a way to let he Yue accept an interview with their magazine.


    "Sister Kexin, are you Doraemon? It''s amazing that you have a way to deal with such difficult things! "


    Everyone is a pair of star eyes to see Cheng Kexin.

 Chapter 395

    Seeing the undisguised worship in everyone''s eyes, Qiu Yue, sitting in the middle of the crowd, was not reconciled, but she had no way. After all, she couldn''t find a way to interview he Yue herself.


    Hum, it''s not the influence of the Cheng family. Qiu yueman looks at Cheng Kexin resentfully.


    Cheng Kexin naturally felt this "different" sight, but she didn''t put it in her heart. Don''t care about irrelevant people, life has taught her that.


    After the meeting, Cheng Kexin returns to the office and makes a phone call to he Yue.


    "What can I do for you, Kexin?" The voice of he Yue on the other side of the phone is very expectant.


    "I have something to ask you." Cheng Kexin is a little embarrassed. Last time she asked he Yue for help, she didn''t have time to thank him. Now she has something to ask him.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Luo asked happily. Cheng Kexin has something to do with him. He can''t wait for such an opportunity. With more communication, the relationship between the two people is naturally close.


    "I''d like to invite you to an interview with our magazine. Are you interested?" Cheng Kexin asked.


    "This one." Cheng Luo''s voice sounds a little hesitant.


    "You can rest assured that our magazine''s interview will never infringe on your privacy, and it will also help your personal influence in the industry."


    Cheng Kexin said sincerely, want to strive for it. Now that she has agreed to arrange the interview, she doesn''t want to disappoint everyone.


    "Puchi!" He Yue was amused by her serious tone, "OK, I promise you to accept the interview of your magazine, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?" Cheng Kexin''s voice is very urgent, but there is a smile on his face, it seems that there is no chance.


    "The condition is that I want you to interview me in person."


    He Yue on the other side of the phone laughs a bit treacherously¡° I only believe in you. If it''s someone else, I don''t feel safe, so I only accept your interview. "


    Hearing he Yue say this, Cheng Kexin wants to roll his eyes. She didn''t know him for the first time, and she didn''t feel safe? How can he say that.


    "I will remember to ask your colleagues to interview you. You can rest assured that they will never ask sharp questions. Is that ok?" Cheng Kexin proposed carefully.


    He Yue didn''t want to face her mind, but she didn''t understand it at all. She doesn''t like he Yue, and the closest distance between her and him can only be friends. So it''s really hard for her to agree to such a condition.


    "Kexin, I said, I only accept your interview." He Yue''s tone suddenly became serious. After so much work, she still didn''t understand what she wanted?


    Seeing he Yue''s insistence, Cheng Kexin hesitates and finally agrees to the happy and excited smile when he Yue was interviewed.


    "All right."


    After making an appointment with he Yue about the time and place of the interview, Cheng Kexin hangs up.


    He Yue agreed to accept their interview. He was supposed to be happy, but Cheng Kexin felt that he was inexplicably upset.


    Shaking her head to stop thinking so much, she went on working.


    After coming out of prison, Cheng ruoer ordered the driver to drive to the hospital where suyafen was. At this time, she was in suyafen''s ward.


    "Ruoer, are you thirsty? Would you like some water? Or are you hungry? Let''s go home now. Aunt Su will cook for you, OK


    In the face of Cheng ruoer''s arrival, Su Yafen is obviously excited and a little at a loss. He is in a hurry and doesn''t know what to do.


    Looking at Su Yafen''s wrinkles piled up with laughter, Cheng ruoer feels disgusted from the bottom of her heart and wants to turn around and go immediately. But when she thought of her plan, she had to resist the impulse and stay where she was.


    "I''m not hungry, just pour a glass of water." Cheng ruoer glanced away and said.


    One more look at suyafen, her heart is more disgusting, like a walking skeleton, how can she become such a ghost.


    "Well, well, I''ll pour it for you now." Su Yafen quickly picked up the water cup on the table, but her eyes could not bear to move away from Cheng ruoer''s body. She said as she retreated.


    Did not pay attention to look at the foot, suyafen was behind the bench to mix for a while, all of a sudden fell to the ground, the water cup was also broken, glass slag all over the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng ruoer turns his head to one side in disgust. It''s not a child. What a shame!


    "Ruoer, didn''t the glass slag splash on you? Have you been hurt? "


    Suyafen''s first reaction after getting up is to run to Cheng ruoer''s side and look at her up and down in fear that she will be scratched.


    "I''m fine. Be careful." Cheng ruoer frowned and said, his tone full of impatience.


    "Aunt Su knows. Aunt Su will be careful. Wait a minute, aunt Su will pour you a glass of water. " Suyafen guilt looking at Cheng ruoer said.


    I''m really old and hopeless. It''s not good for children to drink a glass of water.


    Quickly to the table to take a new cup, suyafen limped to the water fountain. I fell to my leg just now. I think she was bruised. The burning pain came from her knee. But now she has no mind to take care of it.


    After receiving a glass of water, Su Yafen smiles and hands it to Cheng ruoer, "ruoer, drink water."


    Su Yafen''s hand was cut by the broken glass fragment just now, and now it''s still bleeding, accidentally stained with some blood on the water cup.


    Looking at the dazzling red, Cheng ruoer feels that he is going crazy. Is this humble woman really her biological mother? How could she have the courage to admit it?


    Without reaching out, Cheng ruoer tried to hold back his anger, "I don''t want to drink water now, you put it aside first."


    Stupefied for a while, Su Yafen responded quickly: "OK, I''ll put it aside. When you want to drink, tell me, I''ll bring it to you. Your legs are inconvenient."


    Speaking of this, suyafen once again focused his eyes on Cheng ruoer''s leg, and tears came down involuntarily. God is really short-sighted. It''s her who makes mistakes. Why should her daughter be punished? It''s not a pity that she died, but ruoer... Her ruoer is still young.


    Irritable pulled the blanket that covers on the leg, Cheng ruoer does not want to stay in this room for a moment.


    "I came here today to tell you that I am willing to donate bone marrow to save your life." Cheng ruoer frowned and said his purpose of coming here.


    "Really?" Suyafen some can''t believe, "if son, you are really willing to save me?"


    Suyafen couldn''t help crying again, but this time it was because she was moved. Her ruo''er still has her own mother in her heart. She is a close relative by blood. Ruo''er still has to take care of herself.

 Chapter 396

    "Didn''t I just say that?" Cheng ruoer''s tone is impatient, "you remember to call Su Kexin and tell her about it. I''ll go to the doctor first."


    With that, Cheng ruoer wants to leave in a wheelchair, but is stopped by Su Yafen.


    "Ruo''er, why tell Kexin about it? Besides, it''s not convenient for you. I''ll push you to the doctor. "


    "How can there be so much? Why, let you tell her, just do as I say!" Cheng ruoer didn''t control her anger and yelled at Su Yafen.


    "If you don''t get angry, it''s aunt Su''s fault. Aunt Su shouldn''t ask so much. If aunt Su doesn''t ask, don''t get angry." See Cheng ruoer angry, suyafen quickly coax way.


    Cheng ruoer also realized that it was not the time to lose her temper. She relaxed and said:


    "Kexin, she told me about it. I just want you to tell her so that she won''t worry any more. If you are not well, you''d better have a good rest in the ward. I''ll go to the doctor myself. "


    "Well, well, aunt Su will listen to you. I''ll call Kexin now. Be careful yourself."


    Hearing Cheng ruoer''s explanation, Su Yafen couldn''t take back her smile. Her daughter still cares about her and her.


    "Well," Cheng ruoer quickly slides out of the ward in his wheelchair, completely ignoring Su Yafen''s happy smile behind him.


    Once out of the sick room, Cheng ruo''er takes a long breath, and his face is undisguised disgust and dislike. She would never recognize such a person. Even if she died, she could not afford to lose this person!


    Cheng Kexin, who is working, suddenly hears his mobile phone ringing. Taking up the mobile phone beside him, she sees that the caller ID is "Mom".


    Cheng Kexin quickly gets through the phone. Su Yafen hasn''t called him for a long time. He must have something urgent to find himself.


    "Kexin, did you find ruoer? She came to see me today. " Suyafen''s voice over the phone was full of joy, "and she has agreed to donate bone marrow to me. Thank you so much."


    "Really?" Cheng Kexin anxiously asked, Cheng ruoer will have such a good heart?


    "Well, really, really, she''s doing the relevant physical examination in the hospital now." Suyafen continued with a smile.


    This is not a show, Cheng Kexin is very surprised. Is Cheng ruoer really moved by what he said last time?


    "I''ll go to the hospital to see you now, hang up first, and call you later." I still can''t believe it. Cheng Kexin thinks it''s more reliable to go to the hospital in person.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your call." Suyafen happily hung up the phone.


    Pick up their bags, Cheng Kexin trot all the way downstairs, driving to the hospital where suyafen.


    Arriving at suyafen ward, Cheng Kexin sees no one in the ward. She called suyafen and asked about it. Then she knew that the two of them were doing the relevant examination by the doctor.


    After asking the address, Cheng Kexin ran to the examination room and finally saw Su Yafen and Cheng ruoer.


    "How''s it going?" Cheng Kexin asked breathlessly.


    Before Su Yafen answered, Cheng ruoer said, "the doctor said that the situation is not very good. It''s all my fault. If I had donated bone marrow to Aunt Su earlier, maybe she would have been well."


    Then Cheng ruoer shed two tears and held Su Yafen''s wrinkled hand. "Aunt Su, I''m sorry, I''m not good. I didn''t know you were so sick. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Seeing Cheng ruoer''s tears, Su Yafen felt more distressed than anyone else. She quickly raised her hand and wiped away her tears. "Silly child, how can you blame you? Listen, don''t cry. "


    Feel the tingle on the face, Cheng ruoer eyes rose a disgust, damn! Who allowed her to touch her face!


    But Cheng Kexin is watching, and she can''t wave it away. She can only try her best to be patient. Damn, why don''t you let go? That woman is still addicted, isn''t she? She can''t help vomiting!


    Looking at the scene of "deep love between mother and daughter", Cheng Kexin not only didn''t feel moved, but felt a kind of unspeakable strangeness.


    Cheng ruoer''s behavior is far from what it used to be. Will a person''s attitude change so much in a short time? Or does she have any tricks to play on herself?


    When all the examinations are done, Cheng Kexin, Cheng ruoer and Su Yafen return to the ward together.


    Just back in the ward, Cheng ruoer pulls Cheng Kexin to cry, which makes her a little puzzled in addition to being scared. She can''t help wondering what Cheng ruoer wants to do in her heart?


    "Kexin, can you help me? I beg you, just help me. " Cheng ruoer looks at Cheng Kexin with tears in her eyes. She looks pitiful.


    Looking at Cheng ruoer suspiciously, Cheng Kexin doesn''t know what she means by saying this.


    But Su Yafen has long been distressed to shed tears, voice choked said: "if son, you don''t cry, first say what it is. You can rest assured that she will help you. "


    "Really?" Cheng ruoer pretends to be surprised and looks at Cheng Kexin, "Kexin, will you really help me?"


    "Mm-hmm, just say it." Su Yafen once again replaced Cheng Kexin to answer.


    Although in the heart some not taste, but Cheng Kexin also won''t and suyafen care so much.


    "Tell me what it is first. I''ll see if I can do it." Cheng Kexin answers warily. She doesn''t dare to promise Cheng ruoer. Who knows what wonderful things she will do.


    "You can do it!" Cheng ruoer wiped away his tears and said in a positive tone¡° Gu Chi, he''s the one who listens to you most, but Xin, please ask him for help. "


    Hearing Gu Chi''s name, Cheng Kexin looks cold in an instant. She says that Cheng ruoer is not so kind-hearted. She is waiting for herself here.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you with that." Cheng Kexin cold voice refused.


    "Why can''t you help?" Cheng ruoer anxiously holds Cheng Kexin''s hand¡° Kexin, Gu Chi is not willing to see me now. He is really angry with me this time. Would you please help me beg for help? I really know what happened in those years was wrong. Please forgive me for ignoring the villains. "


    Although don''t know what happened, but see his daughter cry so sad, suyafen also can''t help eyes pan tears advised Cheng Kexin.


    "Yes, Kexin, if there''s something wrong with her, I''ll apologize for her, and you can help her?"


    Smell speech Cheng Kexin is very sad, even don''t ask anything, suyafen so biased Cheng ruoer?

 Chapter 397

    "I really can''t help her." Cheng Kexin seriously looked at Su Yafen and said, "she and Gu Chi are things between them. I don''t want to ask, and I can''t ask."


    "Why not?" Su Yafen is more anxious than Cheng ruoer. "Just tell Gu Chi and let him forgive ruoer. How much conflict can there be between them?"


    "It''s not that simple." Cheng Kexin doesn''t know how to explain to Su Yafen, "and now I have a relationship with Gu Chi. You should know that I really can''t help with this."


    Su Yafen wants to say something more, but she is held by Cheng ruoer. "Aunt Su, but Xin doesn''t want to help me. I''d better go to Gu Chi and beg for help myself."


    With these words, Cheng ruoer wants to leave in a wheelchair in tears.


    Suyafen naturally won''t let her go like this¡° If you don''t leave, I''ll talk to Kexin. She will help you. "


    After finishing this sentence, Su Yafen turned back and held Cheng Kexin, "Kexin, you promise ruo''er, just take it as I beg you, OK?"


    Hearing Su Yafen say so, Cheng Kexin doesn''t know what to do. It was absolutely impossible to promise, but she couldn''t say it for a moment.


    Just when Cheng Kexin is in a dilemma, Cheng ruoer speaks.


    "Aunt Su, I''d better do something for myself. I''ve done things that I''m sorry for Kexin before, and now she''s not willing to forgive me. I''d better not be bold enough to ask her for help. "


    Then Cheng ruoer''s tears ran down her cheek, but she didn''t wipe them, so she let the tears flow, which made her heart ache.


    Regardless of Su Yafen''s obstruction, Cheng ruoer leaves the ward after saying this sentence. Su Yafen quickly catches up with her to comfort her, leaving Cheng Kexin alone in the ward.


    Thinking about what Cheng ruoer just said in front of Su Yafen, every word alludes to her stinginess and revenge, Cheng Kexin feels that her heart is stifled. Is this the real purpose of her consent to donate bone marrow?


    After a while, Su Yafen came back with tears in her eyes, holding Cheng Kexin''s hand and sobbing:


    "Kexin, I''ll be your mother. Please help ruo''er talk to Gu Chi. If she doesn''t have her legs, she''s very pitiful. She likes Gu Chi so much. If Gu Chi doesn''t pay attention to her, how do you want her to live? "


    Hearing Su Yafen say so, Cheng Kexin can''t help but feel cold. It turns out that Su Yafen also knows that Cheng ruoer likes Gu Chi. Since she knows, how can she say these words to her?


    Even if she and Gu Chi are in a stalemate now, it''s her former husband after all. Now Su Yafen actually asked her to persuade her husband to make up with other women? How ridiculous!


    And from now on, suyafen didn''t care about herself. All her attention is on Cheng ruoer''s side. It seems that her adopted daughter is still inferior to her own daughter.


    Although he thought so, Cheng Kexin said politely: "it''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s just that Gu Chi and I have divorced. I''m not qualified to intervene in his affairs, and I don''t want to have any more contact with him. Let them solve this matter by themselves."


    Cheng Kexin thought that what she said was so clear, suyafen should have given up, but who knows she still didn''t give up.


    "Although you are divorced now, but one day husband and wife hundred days en, believe your words, Gu Chi can still listen in, you call him, let him forgive ruoer, OK?"


    Looking at Su Yafen''s eyes full of begging, Cheng Kexin''s heart is full of five flavors. She remembers that she was the last one to ask for help. Could she put so much down for Cheng ruoer''s sake?


    It seems that she has to talk to suyafen about some things. Maybe she won''t embarrass herself like this after she knows it.


    Under the pressure of the sour heart, Cheng Kexin''s voice was a little cold, "do you know what Gu Chi did to ignore Cheng ruoer?"


    Smell speech Su Ya Fen Leng for a while, then shook his head, "no matter what kind of thing it is, he can''t do this to ruo''er.". If son''s leg already disabled, how should he let her a little, how can he so ruthlessly ignore her


    Cheng Kexin tries to swallow the gas stuck in his chest, and then says¡° Five years ago, Cheng ruoer and others kidnapped me, and wanted to find someone to smear me. Fortunately, I was saved by Cheng Luo, but she didn''t succeed. It''s because of this that Gu Chi ignores her. "


    "It''s impossible!" Su Yafen couldn''t believe that she covered her mouth. "If she was so kind, how could she do such a thing?"


    good? Cheng Kexin heart wry smile, also suyafen will think Cheng ruoer is kind¡° Do you think I would make up such a thing to cheat you? "


    Looking at Cheng Kexin in the eyes of serious, suyafen also realized that this thing may be true, her if son really did such a thing?


    "Kexin, I apologize to you for ruoer. I''m sorry. She was wrong in those years, but she didn''t understand. You don''t have to worry about it any more. Now she really knows that she is wrong, so you help her to beg for mercy from Gu Chi, right? Since Gu Chi is angry with ruo''er because of you, it proves that he still has you in his heart. He must be able to listen to your words. "


    Cheng Kexin smell speech shocked looking at Su Yafen, "even if you know Cheng ruoer has done such things to me, still want me to help her plead?"


    Living together for so many years, does she have no place in suyafen''s heart?


    See Cheng Kexin face not to hide the sad, suyafen heart also some tangled. Such a request is indeed a little too much, but she is really distressed to think of ruoer crying.


    "Kexin, I watched you grow up. I know you are the kindest. You should be more magnanimous and forgive ruoer? Today, you can see that if she cries so sad, she really knows that she is wrong, so help her. She will remember you all her life. "


    Cheng Kexin feels that her heart seems to have broken a hole. Su Yafen''s words blow in like a cold wind. It''s so cold that her whole body is shaking.


    Even if she was not her own, she also called suyafen''s mother for more than 20 years. How could she have the heart to do this to herself? Is Cheng ruoer the only daughter in her heart? So what is she?


    Do not want to stay here, Cheng Kexin''s voice hoarse, "I know, I think about it, you first have a good rest, I have time to see you."


    Hearing that Cheng Kexin is willing to consider, Su Yafen looks happy¡° You''d better think about it and call me when you think it through. If you know, you will be very happy. "


    In the end, she didn''t understand? Cheng Kexin has acid in his eyes.


    After telling Su Yafen to take good care of her body, Cheng Kexin leaves the ward.


    Did not drive, Cheng Kexin slowly walking on the way home, the cool wind I do not know how many times to dry the tears on her face.


    Today, she lost a loved one in her heart.

 Chapter 398

    A few days later, when Cheng Kexin was working, she received a phone call from Su Yafen, saying that Cheng ruoer''s examination results came out, and their two bone marrow just matched, so she could arrange the operation when she was ready.


    Hearing this news, Cheng Kexin is sincerely happy. Although suyafen''s practice a few days ago made her sad, she still hopes suyafen can be healthy.


    Anyway, suyafen raised her, always has an important position in her heart.


    "Can Xin, help if son beg for mercy of affair, you consider of how?" Suyafen on the other side of the phone asked carefully.


    The smile that just appeared on his face dissipated immediately. Cheng Kexin replied without emotion: "we''ll talk about this later. Now take good care of your body and prepare for the operation."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Take your time." Su Yafen is also embarrassed to push too hard.


    Should be a after Cheng Kexin hang up the phone. Pick up the plan in front of her, but she found that they can not read a word, the heart is not irritable.


    Cheng Kexin is not in a good mood these days. She feels that she is not in a good state and her work efficiency is also very low.


    In this way, unconsciously, it was time for an interview with he Yue.


    After preparing the interview materials and questions, Cheng Kexin didn''t have time to call he Yue, but he took the lead in receiving his call.


    "Kexin, I''m downstairs of your company now. Come down quickly." He Yue''s voice leaped with joy, "you won''t forget that you are going to interview me today, will you?"


    "Ah? No, how could I forget, but... "But shouldn''t she go to find he Yue? Now the situation seems to be reversed.


    "But what''s the matter?" He Yue asked suspiciously, "do you have something to do today?"


    "No, I''ll go down now. You wait for me." After Cheng Kexin finished, he hung up. In the heart actually rises a strange feeling, this does not seem to conform to the general interview process.


    But he Yue was waiting below. She didn''t have time to think so much now. She picked up the information she had just prepared and went down in a hurry.


    Just walked downstairs, he Yue''s bright smile came to his face, "get on the bus, I''ve ordered a place to interview."


    "Not in your law firm?" Cheng Kexin doubts to ask a way.


    "No, I don''t want to." He Yue shook his head in a hurry. "I thought about it for a moment. I felt that the office was too rigid and the interview atmosphere might not be very good, so I found a new place."


    "Where?" Cheng Kexin is a little curious.


    "You''ll know when you go." He Yue sold the pass, "get on the bus first."


    Even confidential, Cheng Kexin half funny half strange on the car. No matter where he is, as long as the interview goes smoothly.


    But after getting out of the car, Cheng Kexin found that he Yue took her to a French restaurant which looked quite high-grade.


    "What are we doing here?" Cheng Kexin can''t understand.


    "Eat." He Yue answered naturally, "imagine that we are interviewing while having dinner. The atmosphere is quiet and romantic, and the elegant violin is flying in the air. Isn''t that wonderful?"


    It''s really atmosphere. Cheng Kexin nodded with approval¡° Let''s go in. "


    "Good." After Cheng Kexin, he Yue shows a smile of ambition.


    Led by the waiter, they sat down at a corner table. Looking at the slightly dark environment around and the flickering candlelight on the dining table, Cheng Kexin frowned.


    "The light here is not very good. I may not be able to see clearly when I take pictures."


    "Er..." he Yue was stunned for a moment and then said, "it''s OK. When the meeting is over, we''ll find a place with good light to make up for it."


    "All right." Cheng Kexin nodded and could only do so¡° Can we interview now? "


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." He Yue said with a smile, "when the food comes up, we''ll talk while eating."


    Hearing what he Yue said, Cheng Kexin stops taking out the document from his bag¡° Well, we''ll start later. " Today, he Yue is his interviewee. Naturally, he is the main person in everything.


    "Kexin, today seems to be the first time for us to meet in the capacity of work?" He Yue looks at Cheng Kexin with a gentle smile in his eyes.


    "Yes." Cheng Kexin also returned a smile, "I also know now that you are still such a famous lawyer."


    "Why, don''t I usually look like a lawyer?" He Yue deliberately puts on a serious face, and Cheng Kexin can''t help laughing.


    Looking at the smile of the person on the other side, he Yue felt that his heart was softer. "So, in order to commemorate our first meeting at work, I have a gift for editor in chief Cheng."


    With that, he Yue raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The waiter, who had been standing not far away, turned around and took out a bunch of flowers from the bottom of the dining car and came to them.


    "Miss Cheng, this is a flower from Mr. He." The waiter bowed slightly and put the bouquet in Cheng Kexin''s hand.


    Looking at the bright red rose on hand, Cheng Kexin looks at he Yue a little flustered. He doesn''t know what he wants to do? And why give yourself red roses?


    He Yue took out a gift box from his arms and opened it. It turned out to be a diamond necklace. It was very beautiful against the light and candle.


    Pushing the necklace to Cheng Kexin, he Yue said with a gentle smile: "I think this style is very suitable for you when I choose it. I don''t know if you still like it?"


    "It''s just an ordinary interview, and we don''t know each other. You don''t have to be so polite." Cheng Kexin pushed the necklace back, "this gift is too expensive, I can''t accept it."


    "Maybe it''s just an ordinary interview for you, but it has a different meaning for me." He Yue stares at Cheng Kexin and says that there is obvious affection in his eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Kexin looks cold. He Yue will never give himself such a valuable gift for no reason.


    "Kexin, don''t you understand?" The expression on he Yue''s face was more serious than Cheng Kexin had ever seen. Because of the seriousness, Cheng Kexin is more flustered.


    "Understand what?" I hope it''s not what I guess.


    "I love your heart." He Yue said, "Kexin, I like you."


    Hearing he Yue tiaoming, Cheng Kexin''s heart beats half a beat, but he doesn''t know how to respond.


    After thinking for a long time, Cheng Kexin said, "don''t you mean you don''t want to listen to Cheng ruoer''s words to chase me? Now what is this doing? "


    "Don''t worry, since I promise not to tease you with Cheng ruoer, I will do it." He Yue serious expression, "can Xin, this is not to help Cheng ruoer deal with you, I really want to chase you."

 Chapter 399

    Hearing what he Yue said, Cheng Kexin was stunned and didn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    "Miss Cheng, Mr. He, your meal is ready. Would you like it now?" Just when Cheng Kexin is embarrassed and at a loss, the waiter just comes forward and asks.


    "Well, now." If he catches the straw, Cheng Kexin takes over the waiter''s words in a hurry.


    After the waiter nodded and retreated, Cheng Kexin turned to he Yue and said, "let''s talk about this later. Today we agreed that we would come to interview you. Now the food is good. Let''s start the interview."


    Seeing Cheng Kexin''s nervousness, he Yue felt a little distressed, so he nodded his head in cooperation. Anyway, this kind of thing is not urgent.


    "OK, let''s do the interview first."


    Hearing he Yue say this, Cheng Kexin breathes a sigh of relief in the bottom of his heart, and then takes out his prepared questions and recorder from his bag.


    "What opportunity did you choose to work as a lawyer?"


    "What do you think of the role and value of lawyers?"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Kexin''s initial problems are very regular, and he Yue is also very cooperative. Many of the points he expounds make Cheng Kexin look at him with new eyes. He can''t believe that this is the Playboy he knows.


    Sure enough, he Yue''s professional ability is beyond doubt if he can get a foothold in the political and legal circles of S City as soon as he returns home.


    At the end of the interview, Cheng Kexin asked a few gossip questions that the public cared about, such as the scandal about he Yue and popular actress Tong Yao.


    "We all want to know, is the rumor between you and Tong Yao, a popular female star, true?"


    Cheng Kexin did not intend to ask such a gossip question, but unfortunately, readers are obviously more interested in this kind of thing. For the sake of magazine sales, she has to follow the market.


    "What rumors?" He Yue put his back on the chair and asked.


    "It is said that you are in love." Cheng Kexin''s heart is a bit awkward, but after all, after so many years as a reporter, her performance is still natural, with a proper smile on her face.


    Suddenly he put his hand on the table. He Yue looked at Cheng Kexin with one hand and his face was full of fun. "Do you want to know, or do you want to know?"


    He did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "The public are very curious about this. Of course, I''m included in it. Would you please let me know?" Cheng Kexin''s answer is very official.


    "So you are curious about it." Obviously, he Yue only listened to what he wanted to hear and said with a smile, "if you are curious about my relationship with other women, can I understand that you are eating my vinegar?"


    "What?" Cheng Kexin suspected that he heard wrong, joking, why should she be jealous, what does this matter have to do with her? To tell the truth, she would like to know something about he Yue and Tong Yao.


    "I said," he Yue said with a smile, "you are eating my vinegar."


    "You may be mistaken." To confirm that he heard correctly, Cheng Kexin quickly explained, "this is only an interview. The reason why I ask you this question is that everyone is very curious about the relationship between you and nursery rhymes. It doesn''t have any personal feelings."


    "Is it?" He Yue was obviously disappointed. "If you want to know, I''m going to explain. Since you don''t want to know, there''s no need to explain. Sorry, I refuse to answer this question which is not related to my major. "


    Hearing he Yue''s reply, Cheng Kexin''s teeth itch. If you don''t want to answer, why should you say such words to please others.


    Cheng Kexin hesitated to think that before he came to interview, his colleagues from the magazine asked him to ask this question clearly. Since even the colleagues of the magazine want to know about it, there is no doubt that readers are more interested.


    If he Yue is really willing to explain this matter, as a gimmick, she can almost expect the sales volume of this issue to hit a new high.


    Today, after all, he came here to work. Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin hesitated and said, "even if I want to know about it, can you explain the details?"


    "What do you mean even if you don''t want to know?" He Yue is reluctant to give up.


    Why does a person who grew up abroad speak Chinese so well, and even pick words with her? Cheng Kexin has the impulse to turn his eyes.


    "Yes, I want to know. Can you say it now?" Cheng Kexin is a little angry, and her tone is also angry. The corners of her mouth are slightly pursed, which is her usual action when she is angry.


    This scene is strange and lovely in the eyes of he Yue. It''s the first time that he sees such a little woman''s posture in Cheng Kexin''s body. Does it mean that they are closer to each other?


    Aware of this, he Yue couldn''t help jumping in his heart, and a big smile hung on his mouth.


    He is now completely sure that he really likes Cheng Kexin, who is sitting opposite him at this time.


    He used to be a man who would be excited to see beautiful women, but now he has no interest in other women at all. It''s not that no woman takes the initiative to throw herself in his arms. For him, it''s just a routine. He used to take all the bills, but now he just finds them boring.


    I don''t know when the woman he wanted became the fixed one in front of him.


    He Yue''s eyes are still full of smile, and his voice is also soft.


    "Tong Yao recently asked me for help in a lawsuit about commercial endorsement, so she met several times, but unfortunately she was photographed by those entertainment records. I only have a working relationship with her. All the rumors outside are false. Don''t believe them or worry about them. "


    "Why should I worry?" Cheng Kexin feels puzzled.


    "I have only you in my heart now." He Yue made such a remark.


    What''s all this? Cheng Kexin''s heart is in a mess because of these words. The development between he Yue and her seems to be more and more out of her control.


    No, she can''t let things go on like this any more. She doesn''t like he Yue. Now she has to make it clear to him, so that he won''t fall deeper and deeper.


    "He Yue, you and I are not..." Cheng Kexin''s words just export, was interrupted by a burst of mobile phone ringing.


    After a look at the caller ID, it''s Cheng ruoer. Hesitated for a moment, Cheng Kexin still connected the phone, maybe it''s about suyafen.


    "Kexin, are you free tomorrow?" Cheng ruoer asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin frowned slightly.


    "If I have time, I''d like to invite you to the opera."

 Chapter 400

    For Cheng ruoer''s invitation, Cheng Kexin thinks it''s weird, and naturally doesn''t want to agree. But thinking that she will donate bone marrow to suyafen soon, Cheng Kexin is still relaxed. She is willing to save suyafen, and I am very grateful to her for this.


    "Well, what time tomorrow?"


    After confirming the time with Cheng ruoer, Cheng Kexin hangs up.


    "Who is it?" Seeing that Cheng Kexin is not in a high mood since he gets on the phone, he Yue asks curiously.


    "Cheng ruoer." Cheng Kexin answered casually.


    Hearing that she was on the phone with Cheng ruoer just now, he Yue immediately became alert, "what did she call you for?"


    Hearing the worry in he Yue''s tone, Cheng Kexin was also moved, "she asked me to go to the opera house tomorrow."


    Smell speech he Yue low eyebrow fell into meditation, according to his understanding of Cheng ruoer, she about Cheng Kexin out is certainly bad intentions, Cheng Kexin is likely to encounter danger.


    Thinking of this, he Yue raised his head and said to Cheng Kexin, "I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    "What are you going to do?" Cheng Kexin did not agree. Thinking of he Yue''s confession to her just now, she decided that it would be better to keep a certain distance from him in the future¡° I''ll go alone tomorrow. "


    "You have forgotten that Cheng ruoer asked me to approach you," he Yue said. "Only when we show up together tomorrow, Cheng ruoer will believe that I am chasing you well. In this way, if she has any plans to hurt you next time, she will tell me at ease, and I will remind you to deal with them carefully. "


    He Yue''s words moved Cheng Kexin a little. Cheng ruoer is still a big threat to her and Mengbao, so she should be careful.


    With he Yue in the middle, she can be relieved.


    But knowing he Yue''s mind, Cheng Kexin still appears with him in this way. He feels a little sorry and feels like he Yue is being used.


    When Cheng Kexin hesitates, he Yue suddenly raises his hand and smiles behind him.


    Curious to turn his head, Cheng Kexin see behind him a long hair beauty is at himself, oh no, is at he Yue smile.


    "A friend I used to know." Seeing the curiosity in Cheng Kexin''s eyes, he Yue explains.


    He is really full of female friends, Cheng Kexin can''t help feeling, but also are beautiful.


    But I have to say, seeing this scene, her mood relaxed.


    It seems that he Yue didn''t really express himself just now. Maybe he also said the same thing to the beautiful woman just now. He used to be a playboy, but he took it too seriously.


    Such a thought, Cheng Kexin''s psychological burden suddenly lightened a lot.


    "Kexin, I''ll go with you tomorrow. I''m not sure if you go by yourself." He Yue looks at Cheng Kexin and says.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Kexin finally agreed, "OK, I''ll call you when I go tomorrow."


    "Good." He Yue replied with a smile.


    "Let''s go on with the interview. I have a few final questions for you." Cheng Kexin picked up the information in front of him.


    After asking a few professional questions, the interview was finally over, and Cheng Kexin was relieved that the task was completed smoothly.


    "I''ll take you back." He Yue offered.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself. I won''t trouble you." Cheng Kexin refused with a smile.


    "Kexin, it''s a man''s basic demeanor not to let a lady go home alone. You won''t even give me this opportunity, will you?"


    Hearing he Yue say so, Cheng Kexin is not good enough to say no more. His words have been so straightforward, it will only show his affectation to refuse again.


    "Well, please." Cheng Kexin sees that the sky outside is already a little dark.


    "Don''t be so polite with me." He Yue said with a smile.


    After reaching for the waiter to pay the bill, he Yue drives back to Cheng''s home with Cheng Kexin.


    They are chatting in the car. Cheng Kexin is afraid that he Yue will bring up his favorite topic.


    Fortunately, he Yue didn''t talk about it all the way, which makes Cheng Kexin more sure. His confession just now is mostly joking.


    "Thank you for bringing me back." Cheng Kexin unties the seat belt, thanks and then gets up to get off.


    "Wait a minute." He Yue stopped her and took out the roses and gift boxes from the restaurant. "Kexin, these are all carefully selected by me for you. They are also my wishes. You can take them."


    "It''s too expensive." Cheng Kexin quickly rebuffed, "I won''t accept it if I don''t receive it."


    Knowing Cheng Kexin''s temperament and character, he Yue didn''t insist any more.


    "If you don''t accept the necklace, you should accept the flowers. You don''t want such beautiful flowers to be thrown away by me in a garbage can. "


    "This..." Cheng Kexin was in a dilemma, but he Yue said so. It was hard to say if he didn''t accept it.


    "All right." Cheng Kexin took the bouquet in front of him and said, "thank you."


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me."


    With a polite smile, Cheng Kexin opened the door and got out of the car. He Yue waved to him and said, "I''ll go in first. You can go back too. Be careful on the way."


    Nodding, he Yue turned around and left.


    Looking at the red rose in his hand, Cheng Kexin sighed and felt that his head began to hurt again.


    "Mommy, you''re back!" As soon as he enters the door, Cheng Kexin sees Meng Bao rushing towards him.


    Squatting down and embracing Mengbao, Cheng Kexin kisses his little face in favor, "did you finish the homework assigned by the teacher today?"


    "It''s done a long time ago." Mengbao answers and looks curiously at the rose in Cheng Kexin''s hand. "Mommy, this flower is so beautiful. Did other uncles send it to you?"


    He has long known the meaning of sending roses to others. Is there anyone pursuing his mommy now? If so, what about daddy?


    "Little devil." Cheng Kexin has no choice but to smile and point Meng Bao''s forehead. He puts the flowers on the table and doesn''t intend to answer this question.


    It''s really uncomfortable to discuss this with your son.


    "Wow, what did Auntie do today? It''s so delicious. Let''s wash our hands and eat." After changing the topic, Cheng Kexin takes Mengbao''s hand and walks to the dining table.


    But how could Meng Bao be so easily dismissed? Holding Cheng Kexin''s arm, Meng Bao said nervously: "Mommy, just tell Meng Bao who gave you the flowers?"


    "What flower?" Just after coming out of the study, Cheng Luo, who is going downstairs, asks casually after hearing Meng Bao''s words.


    Let go of Cheng Kexin''s arm, Mengbao turns and picks up the flowers on the table.


    Big bouquet immediately covered his face, excited with a nervous voice from behind the flowers, "uncle, look, someone sent roses to my mother!"


    As he quickened his pace, Cheng Luo looked at the bright red rose in front of him, with joy and worry in his eyes.


    It is gratifying that Cheng Kexin has finally begun to think about her personal feelings for so many years. Her willingness to accept other people''s flowers proves that this is a good omen; The worry is that she will be hurt again if she is not well behaved.


    "Kexin, who sent this flower?" Cheng Luo smiles and asks the same question as Meng Bao.


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Cheng Kexin explained: "I have to accept it if I can''t get rid of it. Brother, don''t think too much."


    That is to say, but it''s the first time that Cheng Luo has seen Cheng Kexin take flowers home for so many years. He has always been concerned about his sister''s life. How can he not think much about it?


    Go to Cheng Kexin''s front, Cheng Luo earnestly exhorts: "Kexin, if you really meet the person you like, don''t have any scruples, to firmly grasp your happiness, brother will support you."


    "Well." Cheng Kexin helpless and moved nodded, "I will, brother."


    "Is it really impossible for this flower sender?" Cheng Luo asked tentatively, "can you tell me who it is? I''m going to help my sister with it. "


    Hearing Cheng Luo''s question, Cheng Kexin smiles helplessly, "brother, I promise you, if I really meet a good person, I will try to communicate. But, "he said


    Looking at the flowers in Mengbao''s hand, Cheng Kexin shakes his head. "It''s really impossible for me and this person, so there''s no need to introduce them to you."


    In this way, he doesn''t like the people who send flowers. Cheng Luo is a little disappointed, but he still keeps a smile on his face. "If it''s impossible, we won''t talk about it. Let''s go to dinner."


    Although he has always hoped that Cheng Kexin can meet a new good man as soon as possible, forget those unpleasant things when he was with Gu Chi, and get his own happiness again. But this kind of thing is urgent after all, the most important thing is that she likes it.


    Should be a "good", Cheng Kexin heart is full of moved and happy.


    She can probably guess some of the thoughts in Cheng Luo''s mind, but Cheng Luo has never forced her to do anything she doesn''t want to say or do. My brother, ah, really hurt himself to the top of my heart.


    "Mengbao, put down the flowers. Mommy will take you to wash your hands." Cheng Kexin turns to look at Mengbao and says.


    "Oh." Put the flowers in the original position, Mengbao back to Cheng Kexin, and let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, mom didn''t like the uncle who sent the flowers. Otherwise, what would Daddy do?


    Trot to Cheng Kexin''s side, Mengbao is obediently led to the bathroom by Cheng Kexin, but the round little face is full of worry.


    Although mummy doesn''t like the uncle who sent flowers today, mummy is so beautiful that there will be other uncles pursuing her in the future. If Mommy really falls in love with others, isn''t he going to have a stepfather?


    Thinking of this, Meng Bao shook his head in a hurry! He doesn''t want a stepfather. He wants his own father. Daddy is so powerful, he is the best match for Mommy!


    "What''s the matter?" See Meng Bao suddenly shake his head action, Cheng Kexin doubt asked. He touched his forehead with his hand. It was not hot. "Meng Bao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, there was an itch in my neck just now." Meng Bao casually said a reason, small heart nervous acceleration beating.


    He patted Meng Bao''s neck with his hand. Cheng Kexin didn''t doubt him, "is it itchy now?"


    "No itching." Meng Bao came back.


    "Let''s go to dinner." Cheng Kexin takes up a towel and wipes her hands for Mengbao.


    Let Cheng Kexin holding himself to the table, Mengbao at the same time secretly determined that he must well investigate the reason why Daddy and Mommy separated.


    However, how to investigate? The little man fell into a new distress.


    The next day, after sending Mengbao to school, Cheng Kexin went to work in the magazine and made an appointment with Cheng ruoer to watch the opera in the afternoon.


    After work at noon, Cheng Kexin makes a phone call to he Yue, and makes an appointment with him to meet at the magazine first, and then go to the opera house together.


    "Kexin, let''s go in my car." Less than half an hour, he Yue arrived, and stopped Cheng Kexin to his car.


    Seeing Cheng Kexin''s hesitation, he Yue continued, "if we drive two cars, I''m afraid Cheng ruoer won''t believe we''re dating."


    After thinking about he Yue''s words, Cheng Kexin nods and turns to get on he Yue''s car.


    On the way to the opera house, Cheng Kexin has been staring out of the window in a daze, not knowing what to think.


    Seeing her in a daze, he Yue thought about it. At last, he wanted to talk to her. He swallowed it. Maybe it would annoy her.


    When the car drove to the opera house, Cheng Kexin saw Cheng ruoer waiting at the door. He couldn''t help looking down.


    No matter what the purpose of Cheng ruoer''s calling herself here today, she will never let her succeed!


    See Cheng Kexin and he Yue come together, Cheng ruoer shows a successful smile. He Yue''s progress is not bad. It seems that Cheng Kexin is really interested in him. Hum! She''s really a woman without experience.

 Chapter 401

    "Kexin, he Yue, here you are." Cheng ruoer comes forward and says with a smile.


    "I came uninvited and won''t disturb you, will I?" He Yue responds with a smile. Cheng Kexin, who is standing beside him, doesn''t speak.


    "How?" Cheng ruoer said with a smile, "people who are in love want to be together all the time. I can understand this kind of mood, but I don''t understand the humor and rob you two of your time alone."


    For Cheng ruoer''s words, he Yue just smiles and refuses to comment. Cheng Kexin will not respond. Isn''t the purpose of her coming with he Yue today just to mislead Cheng ruoer?


    Seeing that Cheng Kexin doesn''t speak, Cheng ruoer naturally thinks that she "acquiesces" to her own statement. For a moment, she is more proud and feels that she is completely fooled by herself.


    "Well, the opera is about to start. Let''s go in." Cheng ruoer said, Cao turned into the opera house in a wheelchair. Cheng Kexin and he Yue raised their feet behind her.


    Just as the three of them went to the door to get in, a man ran out of nowhere and stabbed Cheng Kexin with a knife.


    "Kexin!" Seeing this scene, he Yue''s first reaction is to embrace Cheng Kexin and block the knife for her with his back.


    "Ah People around were also shocked by the scene, and screamed all over the place, "my God, what''s going on?"¡° Call the police¡° Run


    Seeing that the target of the assassination was wrong, the man''s expression was a little flustered. He let go of the knife and left. People around him were frightened by his ferocity just now. How dare you stop him? So I watched him disappear in sight.


    Feel he Yue''s head powerless hanging over his shoulder, the body is also slowly falling down, Cheng Kexin instant panic God, how can things develop into this way?!


    "He Yue, are you ok?" Quickly turn around, Cheng Kexin carefully hold he Yue.


    Following the strength of he Yue''s fall, she trembled and put him on the ground steadily, letting his head rest on her shoulder.


    Looking at he Yue with a knife inserted behind him, the blood is still pouring out from the wound. Cheng Kexin''s eyes are full of fear. God bless, he Yue must not have something, otherwise she will feel guilty all her life.


    "Kexin, I..." he Yue''s forehead is in a cold sweat. He wants to comfort Cheng Kexin and tell her not to worry and be afraid.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he felt pain pouring in, forcing him to bite his teeth to relieve some of the pain.


    "Stop talking. I''ll call 120 right away. Hold on. You''ll be fine." Say Cheng Kexin to take out the mobile phone in his bag, shake hands to dial the phone.


    After reporting his address with the ambulance staff of the hospital, Cheng Kexin nervously looks at he Yue, who is already angry. "He Yue, hold on, the ambulance will come. You must hold on, you must not have anything, or I will..."


    At this point, Cheng Kexin''s tears are about to fall.


    "What else would you do?" He Yue wanted to ask her this. Since he met Cheng Kexin, he saw her worried about herself for the first time.


    The pain from his body made him unable to speak, but his heart was filled with sweetness. Does it mean that she has her own place in her heart when she is so worried about herself?


    With this thought, he Yue finally failed to resist the wave after wave of pain coming from behind. He closed his eyes and fainted. Before his consciousness completely dissipated, Cheng Kexin''s voice was faintly heard calling his name.


    Why does he feel happy at this time? Thinking about this, he Yue fell into a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    At the first time when he regained consciousness, he Yue frowned. The pain from behind made all his memories come back. Should he be in the hospital now?


    Hard to open his eyes, eye-catching white confirmed his mind, it is in the hospital. What about Cheng Kexin? She must have been scared. He remembered hearing her voice choking before he fell into a coma. Did he cry?


    Because of the location of the wound, he is lying on the bed now, so he can''t see the situation in the ward. With a little effort, he Yue wanted to side his body and look around.


    "You wake up!" Who knows just a movement, he heard Cheng Kexin''s joyful voice behind him, and then her worried face appeared in front of him.


    "How are you feeling now? Does it still hurt? " Cheng Kexin asked nervously.


    Although the doctor said that fortunately, the wound is not very deep, there is nothing serious, a good rest for half a month can be discharged. But she is still not at ease, shed so much blood, really OK?


    Shaking his head, he Yue tried to pull out a weak smile, "I... I''m ok."


    Listening to he Yue''s hoarse voice, Cheng Kexin thinks of something. He quickly takes a cotton swab and moistens his lips.


    "The doctor said you can''t drink water for the time being, so you have to replenish it first." Cheng Kexin said while helping he Yue feed water, "the doctor also said that your body is not a big problem. After half a month''s cultivation, it''s better to wait until the wound grows, so you don''t have to worry."


    "You''re fine." Looking at Cheng Kexin, who is concentrating on wiping his lips, he Yue spits out these words in a soft voice. At this time, he just felt that all the happiness in his heart almost made him ignore the pain on his body.


    Hearing he Yue''s words, Cheng Kexin''s action pauses for a moment, and a trace of complex feelings flash in his eyes.


    Putting down the water cup and cotton swab, she looked at he Yue and asked, "why do you want to block that knife for me? Do you know how dangerous it is? If the wound is deeper, your life will be in danger. "


    "I want to protect you." He Yue replied seriously, "Kexin, I will never let you get hurt in front of me. I said, "I like you."


    Cheng Kexin, who has never paid attention to he Yue''s confession, finally realizes that he Yue is sincere to himself.


    Sour and astringent in his eyes, Cheng Kexin feels inexplicably sad in his heart, and a little bit does not know how to face he Yue who is lying on the hospital bed for himself.


    After so many things, she knows better than anyone that it is not easy to find a person who treats each other sincerely in this world, but she is doomed to fail him.


    After blinking, Cheng Kexin got up and said to he Yue, "let''s not talk about this. You have a good rest. I''ll ask the doctor to see if there are any problems to pay attention to."

 Chapter 402

    "Well." He Yue should say that he is disappointed in his eyes. In the face of his confession, does Cheng Kexin subconsciously want to avoid it?


    After helping he Yue tuck in the quilt, Cheng Kexin gets up and leaves the ward. He Yue also begins to close his eyes. What he said just now really wastes his strength. Now he feels that the wound hurts badly.


    But not long after, he Yue suddenly opened his eyes, eyes full of vigilance, because he heard the sound of wheelchair sliding.


    What''s Cheng ruoer doing here?


    As soon as Cheng ruoer enters the ward, he Yuewang''s line of sight to the door says, "you wake up."


    "Well." He Yue returns a nasal sound and looks into Cheng ruoer''s eyes. Most likely, she arranged the assassination.


    "Why do you want to help Cheng Kexin block that knife?" There is no extra concern and he Yue''s current physical condition. Cheng ruoer directly asks the question he wants to ask.


    "Didn''t you let me approach Cheng Kexin and win her trust?" He Yue tells a lie to Cheng ruoer. At present, he still needs to gain her trust so that he can draw some words he wants to know from her.


    "Cheng Kexin and I had a close relationship before, but they didn''t believe me completely. Now that I''ve blocked this for her, she will naturally believe that I''m sincere to her. "


    He Yue frowned tightly and breathed a little.


    "But it''s a little expensive, isn''t it? Is it worth it? " Cheng ruoer asks tentatively. She doesn''t quite believe he Yue''s words. She has some scruples in her heart. He really likes Cheng Kexin.


    "How can you chase a woman without paying a price? As long as it''s the woman I like, I''ve never been unable to get it. Naturally, Cheng Kexin won''t be the exception. "


    He Yue then looks at Cheng ruoer, pretending to be affectionate.


    "What''s more, it''s something you asked me to do. Of course, I''ll try my best to do it. What''s a little injury?" Since Cheng ruoer thinks he still likes her, it''s OK to push the boat with the current.


    Hearing what he Yue said, Cheng ruoer completely puts down her doubts. In order to get the woman she likes, she will do whatever she can to make sure that he Yue is the one she knows.


    The wheelchair slides in front of he Yue, and Cheng ruoer''s face is full of flattery and looks at him, "as long as you help me get Cheng Kexin, it''s not impossible between us."


    "What you say is what you say?" He Yue''s eyes glowed with excitement.


    "Of course." Cheng ruo''er smiles with pride. He Yue is willing to do this for himself. It seems that his charm is no less than that of the past.


    Seeing Cheng ruoer''s complacency, he Yue feels relieved. It seems that she believes what she says.


    He Yue''s facial features can''t help wrinkling together. The wound is really painful.


    Seeing he Yue''s painful expression, Cheng ruoer asks, "are you ok? Is the wound painful? Shall I call a doctor for you? "


    At the moment, her concern is not pretended. After knowing he Yue''s mind, she sees him more and more pleasing to the eye. This man has eyes.


    Between Cheng Kexin and himself, this is the choice that normal people should make, isn''t it? How Gu Chi likes Cheng Kexin. What''s good about that junk? How can he compare with himself!


    Think of here, Cheng ruoer''s eyes are full of hatred, so she wants to get rid of Cheng Kexin, her life is absolutely not allowed to have such a failure.


    He Yue, who is lying on the bed at the moment, doesn''t see Cheng ruoer''s fanatical look. Instead, he tries to look casual and asks, "did you arrange the man who stabbed Cheng Kexin with a knife today?"


    With that, he Yuecai looks at Cheng ruoer and looks at the expression on her face carefully.


    The corner of his mouth raised a sneering smile, and Cheng ruoer simply replied, "it''s not me."


    He Yue naturally won''t believe Cheng ruoer''s words. Besides her, who else in the world hates Cheng Kexin to the point of wanting her to die?


    "Who do you think will do it?" He Yue asks tentatively, observing Cheng ruoer''s expression.


    "I don''t know." Cheng ruoer shakes her head slightly, and then laughs, "that cheap woman likes to be someone else''s junior so much. Maybe it''s someone who comes to her. Hum! You saved her this time. It''s her luck. Next time, I''ll see if she has such good luck


    Disgust rose in his eyes, and he Yue despised his eyes again. The days when he pursued Cheng ruoer in college are definitely the biggest black history in his life.


    Since Cheng ruoer won''t admit it, he Yue can''t bring up this topic again, so as not to arouse her suspicion. What he said just now will be in vain.


    "What are you going to do next with Cheng Kexin? I can cooperate with you He Yue changes the topic and inquires about Cheng ruoer''s next plan.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Cheng ruoer has no doubt, "when I need your help, I''ll call you."


    "Good." He Yue answered, "I will try my best to help you."


    "Thank you." Cheng ruoer looks a little moved. I don''t know whether he Yue''s words really moved her, or he Yue pretended to use them.


    "Now I regret that I didn''t agree to your pursuit." Cheng ruoer said, "but it doesn''t matter. We have plenty of opportunities in the future."


    He Yue forced himself to smile at Cheng ruoer. "I hope you don''t forget what you said today."


    FUCK! Who would like to have a chance with you! He could only curse what he really wanted to say in his heart.


    Cheng ruoer replied with a meaningful smile, looked at the water cup on the table and asked, "do you want to drink water? I''ll pour you a drink. "


    "No, you''d better go back first." He Yue said¡° Cheng Kexin will be back soon. I''m afraid she''ll be suspicious when she sees us together. Then I''ll get it in vain. "


    After thinking about it, Cheng ruoer thinks what he Yue said is reasonable, "OK, I''ll go first. You must find a way to make Cheng Kexin believe that you are sincere to her."


    "Well." He Yue nodded, his heart full of impatience.


    Not at ease and told he Yue two must be careful, don''t show the words, Cheng ruoer Cao control wheelchair left the ward.


    Seeing Cheng ruoer leave, he Yue shows his disgust on his face. While enduring the pain from the wound, he had to deal with Cheng ruoer. He was really impatient.


    Before long, Cheng Kexin came back with a piece of paper in his hand¡° The doctor said, it''s something you should pay attention to before you get well. I''ve written it down. You can have a look. Don''t be taboo. "

 Chapter 403

    He Yue felt that the agitation caused by Cheng ruoer was swept away, and the pain was relieved.


    "Cheng ruoer just came." He Yue looked at Cheng Kexin and said seriously, "I asked her. She didn''t admit that the man with the knife was arranged by her, but I think it must be her."


    "It''s not her." Cheng Kexin replied, "I arranged this."


    "What?" He Yue was so shocked that he couldn''t believe what he heard¡° The target of that man''s assassination is obviously you. How could it be arranged by you? "


    "I really arranged it." Cheng Kexin said frankly, looking at he Yue''s eyes full of guilt, "I''m sorry to hurt you so badly."


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s real guilt, he Yue finally accepted what he had just heard. He asked seriously, "why do you want to do this?"


    "Because of me, want, revenge, revenge." Cheng Kexin''s eyes are full of hate, word by word is very heavy, "Cheng ruoer did those things to me, I want to return to her one by one."


    "Revenge is revenge, you tell me, I''ll help you find a way, why do you want to hurt yourself so much?" He Yue asked anxiously. Does she know how dangerous it is? If that knife really stuck in her... He couldn''t imagine.


    Hearing what he Yue said, Cheng Kexin is moved. He really cares about himself.


    "Five years ago, when I was still with Gu Chi, Cheng ruoer asked me to a coffee shop. Then she fell down and scratched her face with glass."


    Cheng Kexin suddenly talks about the past to he Yue.


    "But she said that I pushed her down because she was jealous of her beauty and was afraid that she would take away Gu Chi. At that time, Gu Chi, my mother and the people around me believed her. I tried my best to explain and tell them that I didn''t do it, but no one would believe me. "


    Cheng Kexin had tears in his eyes, and his voice choked. She will never forget the feeling that she has done nothing wrong, but everyone doesn''t believe in herself and blames herself.


    "So now I also want Cheng ruoer to try this kind of feeling that people don''t believe." Cheng Kexin said hatefully, "I just want Gu Chi and my adoptive mother. These people who didn''t believe me misunderstood Cheng ruoer. I want them to be completely disappointed in Cheng ruoer. I want Cheng ruoer to be doomed!"


    With these words, Cheng Kexin only feels that his heart is full of the pleasure of revenge.


    Does Cheng ruoer think that she is still Su Kexin who is played with by her? She clearly hate poison Cheng ruoer, but still again and again to her smile, she thought is for what!


    Deliberately close to Cheng ruoer, she is designed to frame her, just as she framed herself. Does Cheng ruoer think that she is the only one who can play tricks? Today''s Cheng Kexin will!


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s hatred, he Yue doesn''t feel disgusted or frightened, but full of heartache and pity.


    After so many days together, he thinks he still knows Cheng Kexin. Although she was always cold to herself, he knew that her heart was very soft and nostalgic. This can be seen from the fact that she saved Gu Chi on the cruise ship regardless of her life.


    Can let her hate to this extent, so that even against their own nature to frame Cheng ruoer, she was exactly how much hurt? How painful should it be?


    "Kexin," looking at Cheng Kexin, he Yue asked seriously, "Why are you willing to say this to me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell Cheng ruoer? "


    "You said you were on my side, didn''t you?" Cheng Kexin also seriously replied, "before you said this sentence, I would not believe it, but now, I am willing to believe it."


    Hearing Cheng Kexin say this, I don''t know why, he Yue''s heart is filled with a kind of moving emotion that she hasn''t felt for a long time. She is finally willing to believe her sincerity.


    "I''m sorry, he Yue. I was just going to let that man stab me, and then I took advantage of the situation to get away and get slightly hurt." Cheng Kexin full of guilt and he Yue explain this thing.


    "But I didn''t expect you to rush out and get the knife for me. I''m sorry. I hurt you. I''m so sorry. Can you forgive me? "


    "Do you think I''ll forgive you?" He Yue didn''t answer the rhetorical question in an angry tone.


    After taking a deep breath, Cheng Kexin clenched her lips. She didn''t expect he Yue to forgive her. "Sorry, I know you may not want to hear this, but now I can only..."


    "Do you think I blame you for being hurt? I blame you for not loving yourself He Yue interrupts Cheng Kexin''s apology.


    "I can understand your desire to take revenge on Cheng ruoer, but there are so many ways to take revenge. Why do you choose to hurt yourself like this? Did you do this kind of thing? The scene is so chaotic, what if that man accidentally stabbed you? Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    Hear he Yue say blame words, but the tone is not to hide worry, Cheng Kexin feel more guilty in his heart.


    Now he is lying in the hospital bed is his own harm, but he does not blame himself, but also worried about her safety. How can she repay such affection in the future?


    "He Yue, are you disappointed with me? There is no difference between Cheng ruoer and me. We are so vicious. " Cheng Kexin said with a low eyebrow.


    Now think about it, even she can''t believe that she will do such a thing. What''s the difference between her and Cheng ruoer?


    But she didn''t regret it. She had enough time for fish! Cheng ruoer is sure not to let go. For her and Mengbao, she must start first!


    "In law, self-defense is not a crime." He Yue laughed back, "what''s more, you are still a fool who chooses to defend yourself by hurting yourself."


    Ah? Cheng Kexin can''t react. What does this mean?


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s rare stupefied appearance, he Yue feels that she is lovely, but the next moment heartache and involuntarily rush to his heart.


    Holding Cheng Kexin''s hand, he Yue looked her in the eyes seriously and said gently, "Kexin, I understand that you just want to protect yourself and Mengbao. I promise you that I will protect you well in the future. You also promised me not to choose such a dangerous way next time, OK? "

 Chapter 404

    Cheng Kexin slightly pulled out his hand, bowed his head and didn''t know what to say. Now she clearly knows that he Yue is sincere to herself, but she doesn''t know how to get along with him.


    "He Yue, thank you for your concern for me and Mengbao, but you know, I always regard you as my friend." Cheng Kexin wants to make it clear to he Yue that what she can''t stand most is the unclear relationship between men and women, just like Gu Chi and Cheng ruoer.


    Moreover, since she doesn''t like he Yue, there''s no need to waste his time and energy. She doesn''t know how to return today''s favor.


    "Then keep me as a friend." There was a pain in the heart, but he Yue kept his face gentle.


    "Kexin, I don''t do this to ask you to do anything. I can''t help liking you, and I can''t control myself. If my feelings for you disturb you, I apologize to you and hope you don''t have any distance with me because of this. "


    Hearing what he Yue said, Cheng Kexin was a little at a loss. She didn''t have many love experiences in her life. She really didn''t know how to refuse someone she didn''t like.


    If it had not been for today''s incident, she might have rejected he Yue directly. But now in the face of his own injury, cruel words have always been unable to export.


    Moreover, after such a long time together, she also knows that he Yue is a bit conceited, but now he is willing to apologize for his love. Cheng Kexin has to admit that her heart is touched by he Yue''s words and actions.


    "No way." Cheng Kexin shook his head, "he Yue, anyway, thank you. Now that you are still injured and need a good rest, shall we not talk about these things? We''ll talk about it when you''re better


    "Well, we''ll talk about it when we leave the hospital." He Yue nodded.


    It''s not that he didn''t see the dilemma in Cheng Kexin''s eyes. He also knew that Cheng Kexin took care of his body, so he didn''t say a cruel refusal.


    But it also shows that she still has a little concern for herself, and he doesn''t have a chance, does he?


    And even if it is only a little chance, he will never give up!


    Here Gu Chi is having a video conference in his office, but Yang Zuo suddenly pushes the door in, looking worried¡° Gu Shao, it''s not good... "


    Before Yang Zuo finished, Gu Chi raised his hand and interrupted him. Warning of a look at Yang Zuo, Gu Chi turned his head and continued to discuss with the people in the video on work.


    Yang Zuo is anxious to report the news he just got to Gu Chi, but it''s hard to disturb Gu Chi''s work. He can only stand by and wait anxiously.


    About ten minutes later, Gu Chi finally finished the video conference. Without waiting for Gu Chi to ask what happened, Yang Zuo could not wait to say: "Gu Shao, madam met a gangster with a knife in the Opera House..."


    "What Hearing that Cheng Kexin met the gangster, Gu Chi suddenly stood up, "is she OK? Is it hurt? Where are the people now? "


    Gu Chi is afraid to hear Yang Zuo''s answer. Su Kexin can''t do anything.


    "The young lady is now in the first people''s Hospital of the city. A man with her..."


    Before Yang Zuo''s words were finished, he saw a shadow flying past in front of him. On the other hand, there was no Gu Chi in the office.


    In the hospital, that is injured, Gu Chi impatiently into the elevator, press the elevator button of the underground parking lot. I don''t know how she got hurt? Serious?


    Why is the elevator so slow today? Does the maintenance department check and repair regularly!


    Staring at the decreasing number on the display screen, Gu Chi felt that there was anger running around in his body. No matter how depressed he was, he couldn''t ease it.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, he rushed out and headed for his parking space.


    On the way to the hospital, Gu Chi''s mind always comes up with the picture of Cheng Kexin lying on the ground covered with blood. He knew that it was unlucky for him to think like this, but he could not drive these pictures out of his mind.


    "It''s going to be OK, don''t panic, don''t think, she''s absolutely going to be OK, she can''t be ok..." he kept saying these words to comfort himself. Gu Chi just managed to control the hand holding the steering wheel, so that it didn''t shake so badly.


    All the way to the hospital, Gu Chi is going to find a nurse to ask which ward Cheng Kexin is in, and he is stopped by a picture in front of him.


    "Be careful, step lightly." Cheng Kexin carefully supported he Yue and complained, "the doctor said, you''d better stay in bed now. Don''t walk too much. What if the wound breaks again?"


    "It''s not so serious," he Yue replied with a smile. "I''m always lying on the bed. I''m almost bored. Now I''m in a better mood when I come out for a walk. Isn''t it also conducive to recovery when I''m in a good mood? "


    Hearing what he Yue said, Cheng Kexin no longer retorts, but stares at he Yue''s feet more carefully for fear that an carelessness will aggravate his injury.


    Because he Yue''s wound is under his shoulder behind his back, Cheng Kexin can only put one of his arms on his shoulder, and one of his arms is around his back waist, so as to fix his body and prevent him from wrestling.


    Looking at the top of Cheng Kexin''s head, which is leaning against his chest, and feeling the heat of his back, he Yue''s mouth draws up a smile, and deeply feels that he is really worth the injury this time.


    But this is not the case in Gu Chi''s eyes.


    See Cheng Kexin good not hurt, the first reaction in his heart is hard relieved. But as soon as this breath was relieved, another breath came from the bottom of my heart.


    He Yue! He remembered the man''s name. How could he be in the hospital? And it looks like it''s seriously injured. Didn''t Yang Zuo say that Cheng Kexin was injured? What the hell is going on?


    But these questions just flashed in Gu Chi''s mind. At the moment, all his mind was in Cheng Kexin''s hand that hugged he Yue.


    Can''t you use a wheelchair when you''re injured? Do you have to go for a walk like this? How close are they to each other?


    At the moment of Gu Chi''s wishful thinking, Yang Zuo arrived gasping.


    Just now, before his words were finished, Gu Chi left in a hurry. He chased him down the stairs, but he still didn''t catch up. He had to drive behind his car.


    Just about to finish talking with Gu Chi, Yang Zuo finds that he is staring at a certain place, and his face is very ugly. Along his line of sight, Yang Zuo also saw Cheng Kexin supporting he Yue.

 Chapter 405

    "Gu Shao, I haven''t finished what I said just now." Yang Zuo quickly turns to Gu Chi to explain, "little madam, she is not hurt. He Yue blocks a knife for little madam."


    Gu Chi asked Yang Zuo to investigate he Yue before, so Yang Zuo knew him. Thinking of the scene he saw just now, Yang Zuo also muttered in his heart. I don''t know if the young lady will be moved to save the beauty?


    The same problem also lingers in Gu Chi''s mind. So it is. No wonder Cheng Kexin takes care of he Yue so much. No longer look at he Yue with resentful eyes, Gu Chi can''t resent a person who can save Xin.


    But looking at the intimacy between the two, his heart is not very taste.


    She has other men to protect her. Will she like he Yue? Is there any hope between herself and her?


    Cheng Kexin is helping he Yue walk, suddenly feel someone looking at himself, but looked up around, but did not find any familiar figure.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the obvious doubt on Cheng Kexin''s face, he Yue asks.


    "Nothing." Cheng Kexin shakes his head. Maybe it''s his own illusion. Thinking about this, she looked at he Yue, "well, you can''t walk too long. We''d better go back to the ward."


    "Well, good." He Yue agrees and turns back slowly with the help of Cheng Kexin.


    Seeing that the two returned to the ward, Gu Chi came out from behind the trees. Yang Zuo, who was behind him, thought for a moment and opened his mouth.


    "Gu Shao, do you want to say hello to Madam Shao?"


    "No, let''s go." After that, Gu Chi turned around and left, the bottom of his eyes is not allowed to see the heartache and loss.


    Gu Chi went to his car, opened the back door and sat on it. Naturally, Yang Zuo followed him to the driver''s seat.


    "Gu Shao, where are we going now?" Unable to guess Gu Chi''s mind, Yang Zuo asked.


    But Gu Chi didn''t answer. Looking through the rearview mirror, Yang Zuo found that he was meditative and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a moment''s meditation, Gu Chi raised his head and asked Yang Zuoxin a question, "besides Cheng Kexin and he Yue, who else went to the opera house with them that day?"


    "And Cheng ruoer." Yang Zuo replied, "and I also found out that it was Cheng ruo''er who invited the young lady to the opera house."


    In the middle of the story, Yang Zuo is a little regretful. The indication of this sentence is too obvious. Gu Chi will surely think that Cheng ruoer did it.


    But the words have been exported, and there is no way to do it without saying them. Otherwise, Gu Chi will be suspicious.


    In Yang Zuo''s mind, this matter is Cheng ruoer''s, no doubt. Such a vicious woman must have bribed the killer first, and then deliberately asked his wife to come out and make an opportunity to assassinate him. Even now she has to be so crazy to harm the young lady. She is really crazy!


    Although Yang Zuo is deeply annoyed by Cheng ruoer and wishes Gu Chi could break up with her as soon as possible, he worries that after Gu Chi breaks up with her, Cheng ruoer will retaliate and tell Gu Chi what he did to Cheng Kexin. In that case, his career and future will be ruined.


    Cheng ruoer! Gu Chi clenched his hand and his face was gloomy and frightening. It seems that she didn''t take her warning to heart.


    The last time I saw her because of her leg disability, he had let her go. Unexpectedly, she dared to hurt Cheng Kexin. This time, he won''t let her go of anything he says!


    "Review the house, go to find Cheng ruoer." Gu Chi''s face was frosty, and his cold voice was mingled with uncontrollable anger.


    Seeing Gu Chi''s gesture, Yang Zuo knows that he is cruel this time and will never let Cheng ruoer go easily.


    Thinking of this, he was more worried. He didn''t know how long he could hide his own affairs.


    All the way, he drove to Gu''s house with fear. However, Yang Zuo didn''t follow Gu Chi to get out of the car. Instead, he chose to wait outside the house.


    "Gu Shao, I won''t go in. It''s better for you and Cheng ruoer to talk about it alone." Yang Zuo casually gave an excuse and looked a little flustered.


    "Well", Gu Chi didn''t think much and strode in.


    If he is calm at ordinary times, he will find Yang Zuo''s abnormality today. He never tells Yang Zuo what happened between himself and Cheng ruoer. There''s no reason why he suddenly wants to avoid it now.


    But Gu Chi is now full of thinking about going to Cheng ruoer to confront him. Naturally, he doesn''t have the heart to carefully observe Yang Zuo''s reaction.


    It''s been a long time since he last came to take care of the house. Since he knew that Cheng Kexin was kidnapped by Cheng ruoer and fell out with her, he moved out of the house and never came back to live.


    There are memories of him and Cheng Kexin in this house, recording every bit of their married life. Naturally, he is reluctant to leave, so it''s not that he didn''t want to drive Cheng ruoer out at the beginning.


    But then I thought that she had broken her legs because of herself. Now she was alone and had nowhere to rely on. She was already punished. If you drive her out again, I''m afraid that she will be on the street in all likelihood.


    For the old man who used to be, he was always ruthless, so he let her continue to live.


    But now it seems that he was too kind to Cheng ruoer! Such a vicious woman is not worthy of his sympathy.


    Just walked into the gate, Gu Chi heard Cheng ruoer scold nanny''s voice.


    "How do you cook? Didn''t I tell you that my taste is light? What do you mean by putting so much salt? Do you want to kill me? Do you want to do this job or not? "


    Head down, the nanny trembled, afraid to speak. This is not the first time. The nanny knows that Cheng ruoer may not be really dissatisfied with the food. I''m afraid she''s in a bad mood. She''s just trying to find an excuse to vent her anger on her.


    Experience tells her that if she really retorts, she will be scolded even worse. Don''t speak, let Cheng ruoer scold two, this matter also so passed.


    "She is my invitation, and has the final say if you want to." Is the nanny aunt was scolded to red eyes, almost to tears, a male voice rescued her.


    "Mr. Gu, you are back!" Look up to see people, nanny surprise voice.


    When Mr. Gu lived in Gu''s house, Cheng ruoer treated them well in order to maintain her image. However, since Mr. Gu moved away, Cheng ruoer seems to be a different person. She always picks bones in her eggs and takes them out.


    If it goes on like this, even if Gu Chi Kai''s salary is higher than that of other families, she can''t go on.


    "You go down first." Suppressing the anger in the body, Gu Chi said to the nanny.


    "Good." In the face of amnesty, the nanny left quickly.


    I hope Mr. Gu can move back this time, otherwise, she will really start thinking about resigning.

 Chapter 406

    "Gu Chi, you''re back!" He didn''t pay attention to what happened just now. Cheng ruoer comes to Gu Chi''s side happily in his wheelchair.


    Grabbing Gu Chi''s hand, Cheng ruoer tears from the corner of his eyes, and his tone is pitiful.


    "Gu Chi, don''t leave when you come back this time. You don''t know how lonely I am living in such a big house alone. I don''t even have a speaker. When I was wrong, I already knew I was wrong. Would you forgive me once? "


    "I know it''s wrong." Gu Chi sneers and repeats Cheng ruoer''s words, "do you really know it''s wrong?"


    "I really know it''s wrong." Cheng ruoer quickly nodded his head, raised his hand and swore, "I promise, I will never do that again. You can move back and stay, OK?"


    Looking at Cheng ruoer''s swearing gesture, Gu Chi''s eyes are full of irony. She is really not afraid of retribution in the future.


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t go this time." Gu Chi gnashes his teeth and looks at Cheng ruoer''s face full of disgust.


    However, Cheng ruoer only noticed his words and asked happily: "really? Gu Chi, you promised me to stay? "


    "Of course I''ll stay." Gu Chi''s eyes gathered anger, forced to shake off Cheng ruoer''s hand, the voice suddenly raised, "this time, you go!"


    By Gu Chi''s strong hand, Cheng ruoer almost fell down with a chair. After barely holding her body, she looked at Gu Chi in disbelief, "do you want to drive me away?"


    "Cheng ruoer, when do you want to pretend with me! Do you think those things you do will never be known? " Gu Chi asked harshly.


    What''s the matter? Does Gu Chi know that she and Yang Zuo forced Cheng Kexin to have a miscarriage? Cheng ruoer''s heart suddenly lied. Who told him? Yang Zuo? This traitor!


    "Gu Chi, don''t listen to Yang Zuo''s nonsense. He deliberately framed me. I haven''t done anything like that."


    Cheng ruoer anxiously defends himself and wants to step forward to catch Gu Chi again, but he throws him away.


    "What did Yang Zuo frame you up for?" Gu Chi scolded loudly, "Cheng ruoer, I warned you last time. If you dare to hurt Cheng Kexin again, I will never let you go. I didn''t expect that you would dare to find someone to assassinate her. Since you don''t take my words to heart, I won''t be soft hearted to you any more! "


    What assassination? Cheng ruoer is confused by Gu Chi''s words. He''s so angry. Isn''t it because he forced Su Kexin to have a miscarriage?


    "Gu Chi, I can''t understand what you are saying."


    Seeing that Cheng ruo''er still refuses to admit it, Gu Chi''s anger starts from his heart, "now you have to pretend to be confused with me! You said, did you find someone to do the assassination of Cheng Kexin at the gate of the opera house? "


    It turns out that this is the thing that Cheng ruoer is confident about, because it''s really not arranged by her.


    "It''s not me, Gu Chi. You can find someone to investigate. I really didn''t do it!" Cheng ruo''er retorts loudly, seemingly unprecedentedly calm.


    This matter has nothing to do with her. She is not afraid to check it later.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you again? It''s not you. Who else is there? " Gu Chi is no longer willing to believe Cheng ruoer''s words. "I wanted to let you go, but you don''t know how to repent and still want to hurt Kexin. Don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "I don''t know who it is, but it really has nothing to do with me." For the first time, Cheng ruoer had a feeling that it was hard to distinguish a hundred mouths.


    "Gu Chi, will you find someone to investigate? Maybe it''s su Kexin, that cheap woman who has offended someone, and the enemy comes to her. It is also possible that she is looking for someone who wants to frame me and make you misunderstand me, so as to stir up the feelings between us. Gu Chi, you really need to find someone to make a good investigation. This matter really has nothing to do with me... "


    "Shut up Gu Chi can''t bear to interrupt Cheng ruoer''s words, and the blue veins on his forehead burst up. "Now, you want to frame Kexin. It''s hopeless, sister-in-law Chen!"


    Gu Chi called the name of the old nanny.


    Mrs. Chen has been hiding in the babysitter''s room, watching the movement outside. Now when she hears Gu Chi calling herself, she immediately comes out of the room.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?" Looking at Gu Chi, who was full of rage, sister-in-law Chen lowered her head in fright and asked.


    "Find someone to drive Cheng ruoer out!" Gu Chi points to Cheng ruoer and says in a cold voice.


    "Ah?" Wen Yan''s sister-in-law Chen looks up in shock. For so many years, they have been treating Cheng ruoer as the hostess of Gu''s house. Now does Mr. Gu want to drive her out?


    "Gu Chi, how can you drive me out? I have no relatives. Where do you want me to go? " Before Mrs. Chen responds, Cheng ruoer suddenly collapses, and the whole person cries miserably.


    "I swear, I swear that I didn''t do it. If I lie, let God punish me."


    As soon as Cheng ruoer''s voice fell, he heard a huge thunder coming from outside. It rained cats and dogs in the sky just now.


    Lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating Cheng ruoer''s pale face. At this time what thunder shower ah, she can only secretly scold in the heart.


    "Cheng ruoer, even heaven can''t stand what you do. What can you say now?" Gu Chi doesn''t believe that he is punishing Cheng ruoer. It''s just that this situation is really a relief.


    Don''t want to entangle with Cheng ruoer here, Gu Chi turned around and left a sentence, "sister Chen, if I still see Cheng ruoer at home when I come back, you can leave with her."


    Having been here for so long, it''s the first time for Mrs. Chen to see Gu Chi so angry. Naturally, she won''t think that what he said was a joke.


    Thinking of Cheng ruoer''s usual scolding, sister-in-law Chen is cruel. She goes to Cheng ruoer''s side, pushes her wheelchair and pushes her out of the door.


    "You cheap servant, how dare you do this to me!" Cheng ruoer shrieked, but how could she, a young lady who had raised herself from childhood, be equal to the strength of sister-in-law Chen, who had been doing rough work for many years.


    Ignoring Cheng ruoer''s scolding, after pushing Cheng ruoer out of the door, sister-in-law Chen immediately turned back and locked the door. She felt an unspeakable pleasure in her heart, and she would never have to wait on her aunt again.


    It''s raining heavily outside. Cheng ruoer gets wet all over quickly. Just as she wants to go back and knock on the door, she sees Gu Chi''s car passing in front of her.

 Chapter 407

    "Gu Chi, I didn''t do it. You must believe me. I didn''t do it!" Cheng ruoer yells at the car.


    Seeing Cheng ruoer out in the rain, Yang Zuo slowed down and hesitated to look at Gu Chi in the rearview mirror, "Gu Shao, do you really care about her?"


    "Drive your car." Gu Chi didn''t move and said without raising his head.


    On the contrary, Yang Zuo breathed a sigh of relief and stepped on the accelerator to speed up the car. Cheng ruoer was to blame! Gu Shao finally made up his mind to break up with her.


    Looking at the car speeding away, Cheng ruoer is completely desperate.


    Gu Chi really doesn''t want her. What should she do? Without Cheng family, legs and Gu Chi, how can she live in the future?


    Sitting in the rain crying loudly, Cheng ruoer doesn''t know who else is willing to accept him at this time.


    Why did this happen? She has been planning for so many years. What''s wrong with her? How can she get such a result that she has nowhere to go?


    Crazy in the mind of searchers who can seek help, Cheng ruoer''s eyes raised a touch of hope. Yes, and her, suyafen, she will help herself!


    Cao longitudinal wheelchair, Cheng ruoer found a shelter in the community. After wiping the rain on her face, she took out her cell phone from her pocket. Fortunately, it didn''t get drenched.


    When she found the name of "suyafen", she dialed the phone. For the first time in her heart, she hoped that the people she once hated, who could not disappear from the world, could answer her phone quickly.


    At the moment, Cheng Kexin is in suyafen''s ward. Just now I went to see he Yue and came back. When I passed the hospital where Su Yafen was, I thought I would come to see her by the way.


    "How''s the preparation for the operation? When can it start?" Cheng Kexin asks Su Yafen about her illness.


    "During this period of time, the physical examination is almost done. The doctor said that the operation can be carried out at the end of this month. You don''t have to worry about it." Su Yafen patted Cheng Kexin''s hand and said, his face full of happy smile.


    For so many years, she has been living with the mentality of living one more day, and now she suddenly sees the hope of "living". Naturally, she is happy. What''s more, her daughter gave her this hope.


    "It''s very kind of Cheng ruoer to promise to save you." Seeing Su Yafen''s smile, Cheng Kexin feels much better.


    Anyway, it''s good news. Su Yafen has nurtured herself. Naturally, she hopes that she can live a long life.


    "Yes, ruoer, that child still has my mother in mind. I can''t see my suffering." Thinking of Cheng ruoer, Su Yafen feels happy in her heart, and her smile is deepened unconsciously.


    Listening to Su Yafen''s doting tone, Cheng Kexin feels a little sad in her heart. She doesn''t answer the words. She just smiles reluctantly, and then lowers her head.


    In Su Yafen''s eyes, Cheng ruoer is always the best.


    "I''ll get you a glass of water." Cheng Kexin gets up and goes to the water dispenser. On the way, he stealthily wipes his eyes with his hand. Although we have recognized this reality for a long time, we can''t help feeling sour every time.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin pouring water figure, lying on the bed of suyafen suddenly thought of a thing.


    "Kexin, when I was watching the news yesterday, I saw that you met a gangster at the gate of the opera house and almost got hurt. What''s the matter?"


    Smell speech Cheng Kexin pour water action pause for a while, in the heart can''t restrain of burst out an idea. She wants to know, in suyafen''s heart, whether she is not equal to Cheng ruoer at all.


    He turns around and puts the water cup in Su Yafen''s hand. Cheng Kexin sits on the chair and looks at her and says:


    "That afternoon, Cheng ruoer asked me to go to the opera house, and I agreed, but I didn''t expect that I would encounter such a thing at the door. Fortunately, one of my friends blocked me at that time, otherwise, I''m afraid I''m lying in the hospital now. "


    "You mean it was arranged by ruoer?" Hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, Su Yafen looks a little cold.


    "She asked me to the opera that day. I can''t think of anyone else but her." Cheng Kexin said directly.


    "It''s absolutely impossible! If she is so kind, how can she do such a thing? " Suyafen suddenly raised his voice, "Kexin, are you misunderstood? Without evidence, you can''t just wronged ruoer without any reason. I believe she will never do such a thing. "


    "How could I have wronged her for nothing?" Cheng Kexin''s expression is also a little excited, "it''s not the first time that she has done such a thing to me. Five years ago, she kidnapped me and wanted to find someone to insult me, but she admitted it to Gu Chi herself!"


    Hear Cheng Kexin mentioned five years ago, suyafen face some can''t hang.


    "Then you can''t assume that all the bad things are done by ruo''er just because she made a mistake once. You didn''t have a big deal back then, so don''t worry about it any more. "


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at Su Yafen, Cheng Kexin''s face is unable to conceal the disappointment. More than 20 years of feelings and company, can''t she get a little pity for herself?


    See Cheng Kexin sad, suyafen also know that he said to her some unfair.


    "Kexin," holding Cheng Kexin''s hand, Su Yafen coaxed her and said, "if she was not sensible then, so she did things a little bit out of line, I apologize for her, you will forgive her once, don''t pursue with her again, OK?"


    "A little bit" is a little out of the ordinary. Cheng Kexin can''t help laughing when he hears it. Cheng ruoer kidnapped and framed herself in those years, causing her and Gu Chi to divorce. With pregnancy, she fled abroad for five years, making Mengbao born without her father''s company. In suyafen''s opinion, these things that can''t be forgiven in her heart are not worth mentioning?


    "I see." Cheng Kexin replied in a low voice that he didn''t want to say any more. What''s the point of saying more?


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s promise, Su Yafen smiles contentedly, "that''s right. You and ruoer are both my daughters. They should have helped each other and loved each other. Can Xin, if the son is a child''s heart, legs and inconvenient, you usually let her a little more, don''t and she care so much


    "Well." Cheng Kexin casually should way, even sad feel no strength.


    When suyafen''s health is good, she will repay her so many years of nurturing kindness, and the love between them for more than 20 years will come to an end like this. In the future, I won''t come to see her again.

 Chapter 408

    "And, ruoer, she..." Su Yafen also wants to tell Cheng Kexin to take care of Cheng ruoer more, but she is interrupted by the ringing of her mobile phone.


    Take out the mobile phone, see the caller ID is "ruoer" two words, suyafen from the fundus of the smile, quickly connected the phone.


    Seeing a phone call from Cheng ruoer can make su Yafen show such a happy attitude. Cheng Kexin smiles bitterly in her heart and thinks that her concern for her before is too ironic.


    But the next moment, she saw suyafen changed face, tone also became very anxious, "if you don''t cry, you slowly and Suyi said, what happened?"


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t know what Cheng ruoer said on the other side of the phone. She only sees Su Yafen''s tears fall down quickly, and her look is full of heartache.


    "Ruo''er, don''t move there. Aunt Su will pick you up now. You wait. I''ll be there in a minute!"


    Hang up the phone, suyafen got up and got out of bed to rush to the door, but because he didn''t stand firm, he fell to the ground.


    Cheng Kexin quickly stepped forward to help her, "what happened to Cheng ruoer?"


    "Ruo''er said that she is now driven out by Gu Chi and has no place to go. I have to pick her up quickly." Su Yafen cried and stood up to rush to the door.


    It''s still raining heavily outside. Suyafen''s health is so bad. Cheng Kexin naturally won''t let her go out like this. She''s going to have an operation soon. What if her condition gets worse?


    Holding Su Yafen''s arm, Cheng Kexin has no time to say anything, but Su Yafen throws him away.


    "Don''t stop me! It''s still raining outside. If my legs are inconvenient, I don''t know if I''ve been drenched. My poor daughter, I have to pick her up quickly! "


    It has come to this point, Cheng Kexin has no mind to care about Su Yafen''s bad attitude.


    Once again, she grabbed Su Yafen and said quickly, "you are not in good health. Even if you get to the place, you may not be able to bring Cheng ruoer back. You tell me where Cheng ruoer is now. I''ll go to find her for you."


    Thinking of Cheng ruoer saying on the phone that she is now outside Gu''s villa, Su Yafen catches Cheng Kexin. After all, she has lived there, which should be more familiar than herself.


    "Ruo''er said that she is now outside Gu''s villa, but Xin, you are more familiar there than me. You promise me that you must bring her back." Suyafen cried.


    "I know, I know." Cheng Kexin urgent voice should be, "you don''t cry, I promise you, will take her back."


    "Don''t worry about me, you go quickly." Said suyafen will be Cheng Kexin out of the ward, "you quickly pick up if the son, you go late for a while, she suffered for a while more crime ah!"


    "Well, you wait in the hospital. Don''t go anywhere." Don''t rest assured told suyafen a, Cheng Kexin back to the ward with his bag ran out.


    "Kexin, you must bring ruo''er back well!" Cheng Kexin heard suyafen''s choking voice behind her, but she didn''t look back. She held back the astringency of her eyes.


    On the way to Guchi villa, Cheng Kexin digests what he just heard. How could Cheng ruoer be driven out by Gu Chi? Has Gu Chi heard about his assassination?


    In this way, it seems that the trap designed by Cheng ruoer before works.


    No longer think, Cheng Kexin speed up the driving speed, now is absolutely her life, most want to see Cheng ruoer.


    Finally came to Gu Chi villa nearby, looking at the scene that was very familiar nearby, Cheng Kexin''s heart mixed with feelings, can''t help but think of all kinds of pictures of his life here.


    Gently shaking his head, Cheng Kexin tells himself in his heart that it''s not the time to recall the past, and then begins to concentrate on looking for Cheng ruoer.


    There? After driving around a few times, Cheng Kexin finally sees Cheng ruoer in a pavilion, but seems to have fainted.


    Drive the car to the nearby, Cheng Kexin ran into the pavilion in the rain, see Cheng ruoer really has fainted, and the whole body has been drenched by the rain, the appearance is not embarrassed.


    With a sneer, Cheng Kexin feels very happy. When Cheng ruoer framed herself, I''m afraid she never thought that she would come to this end, right?


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. She wants Cheng ruoer to try again for what she suffered!


    After struggling to drag the comatose Cheng ruoer to her car, Cheng Kexin takes her back to a small apartment of the Cheng family, and calls a trustworthy nanny from the Cheng family to take care of her.


    "Help her change." Ordered a nanny, Cheng Kexin turned to take a shower in the bathroom, rain mixed with sweat, she felt very uncomfortable.


    After taking a shower, the nanny has helped Cheng ruoer change her clothes. See Cheng Kexin, nanny respectfully asked: "Miss, what else to do?"


    "Go and make some porridge." Cheng Kexin whispered back.


    Answer a "yes", nanny slightly bent to leave the room.


    Looking at Cheng ruoer lying on the bed, Cheng Kexin clenches his hand, and his eyes are cold. Feel cruel? No, she doesn''t think so. She''s just treating people in their own way.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself. Cheng ruoer has made her realize the meaning of this sentence more than once. All this is her fault, she must not be soft hearted!


    Perhaps feel the cold gaze of Cheng Kexin, Cheng ruoer slowly opened his eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know where she was.


    But she still remembers that she called suyafen before she was in a coma, so she brought herself here?


    Thinking of these, Cheng ruoer gets up and wants to see if Su Yafen is there. But who knows, she did not see suyafen in the room, but saw Cheng Kexin.


    All the previous memories came back, and Cheng ruoer''s mood collapsed in an instant. In a sharp voice, Ke Xin cried, "where is this? What are you doing here! "


    "This is an apartment of the Cheng family. I rescued you." Cheng Kexin tries to ease her tone. She can''t tear her face with Cheng ruoer.


    In order to carry out her future plan smoothly, she has to let Cheng ruoer think that she is still Su Kexin who was easy to be cheated.


    "You will be so kind to save me! If it wasn''t for you, how could I get to this point? What on earth do you want to do! " Cheng ruoer''s face twisted harshly questions Cheng Kexin.

 Chapter 409

    Now her mind is full of pictures of Gu Chi driving her out, and this understanding has driven her crazy. How can you remember to pretend to be good in front of Cheng Kexin.


    "Your mother asked me to pick you up at Gu Chi''s villa." Cheng Kexin patiently explained, "she asked me to take good care of you."


    "Is it really suyafen who asked you to pick me up?" Hearing Cheng Kexin say this, Cheng ruoer calms down a little, but his eyes are still full of doubts.


    Is it true that Su Kexin did not direct and act in the opera house? If not, it would be a coincidence.


    "Well." Cheng Kexin nodded, "but didn''t you say that before? We are friends. Even if your mother doesn''t ask me, I won''t just ignore you. "


    Cheng Kexin said against the heart, the face is sincere expression. And Cheng ruoer intrigue for such a long time, did not expect to cultivate their own acting skills, Cheng Kexin can not help in the heart of sarcasm.


    "You''d better stay here first. Your legs are inconvenient, so I specially found a nanny to take care of you. You can stay here at ease. Gu Chi is there. I''ll go and intercede for you."


    Seeing Cheng Kexin taking care of herself like this, Cheng ruoer can''t help but wonder if she really has no other purpose in doing this? In principle, she has no reason to be so nice to herself.


    Knowing that Cheng ruoer doesn''t believe in herself so easily, Cheng Kexin goes on to say, "at the end of this month, you can have a bone marrow transplant. You have to take good care of your body."


    It turns out that for this reason, Cheng ruoer sneers in her heart. No wonder Su Yafen was so anxious on the phone before. I don''t think she was worried about her, but about her own life. That disgusting woman, she knew she was not so kind.


    But it''s a good thing for them to ask for her now. They are worried that they have no place to go. Since they need her help, she might as well seize this opportunity.


    Seeing the obvious relaxation in Cheng ruoer''s eyes, Cheng Kexin knows that she has no defense for herself.


    It seems that her judgment is very accurate. If you want to persuade Cheng ruoer, you have to follow her way of thinking, that is, you can''t get up early without profit.


    After figuring out the reason why Cheng Kexin helped herself, Cheng ruoer secretly says that she is still as stupid as she was five years ago. Su Yafen is just her adoptive mother. Is it necessary to do this?


    However, although she thinks so, Cheng ruoer doesn''t speak these words. Now she still depends on Cheng Kexin''s acceptance.


    "Kexin, thank you for treating me as a friend. Thank you for taking care of me when I need help. I''m really sorry about the past. I''m not sensible. I''m wrong. I apologize to you. "


    Then Cheng ruoer choked his voice and tears came out of his eyes¡° Kexin, I''m really sorry. I hope you can forgive me and give me a chance to atone, OK? "


    It''s really "flexible". Cheng Kexin sneers in his heart, but on the surface he accompanies Cheng ruoer to play¡° It''s all over. Let''s take it as if nothing happened. Don''t talk about it any more. "


    "Well, if you don''t mention it, I won''t say it again." Cheng ruoer wipes her tears falsely¡° Kexin, will you really help me to beg for help from Gu Chi? "


    "Do you have any conflicts? Gu Chi, he... "Cheng Kexin takes a hard look at Cheng ruoer," why does Gu Chi want to drive you out? You have made it clear to me so that I can go to Gu Chi and plead with him. "


    "Gu Chi, he thought I did the thing that you were assassinated in front of the opera house." Cheng ruoer is aggrieved, this matter really has nothing to do with her, so she just dares to say directly with Cheng Kexin.


    "How could that be?" Cheng Kexin looks shocked.


    "Kexin, believe me, I didn''t do it. You can find someone to investigate. Don''t misunderstand me like Gu Chi. " Cheng ruoer anxiously holds Cheng Kexin''s hand and explains.


    "Well, I believe you." Staring at Cheng ruoer for a while, Cheng Kexin nodded cautiously, "you can rest assured, I will go and Gu Chi explain clearly, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Wen Yan Cheng ruoer is stunned, so believe it? What a pig brain. But think again, no, she didn''t do it. Why didn''t Cheng Kexin believe it.


    "I have something else to do. I may not be here with you any more. I think you may be hungry when you wake up, so I asked my aunt to make porridge for you just now. I will remember to drink a little later, and my body will be more comfortable. "


    Cheng Kexin''s present look and tone are exactly like "China''s best friend". Seeing Cheng Kexin''s performance, Cheng ruoer''s heart despises her even more. Such a person with no intention will let her not even know how to die in the end!


    "Well, go ahead and get busy. I''ll remember to drink later." Cheng ruoer pretended to be moved and said, "Kexin, thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome. Have a good rest and I''ll go first." With a smile, he raises his hand and makes a farewell to Cheng ruoer. Cheng Kexin turns around and leaves the room.


    The moment you close the door, Cheng Kexin''s face cools down.


    Go to the kitchen, Cheng Kexin see nanny aunt is concentrating on porridge, rice fragrance permeated the whole nose, but still can''t let her mood a little bit better.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" See Cheng Kexin come in, nanny quickly wipe a handle on the apron, respectfully went to her in front of the station.


    "From today on, you will take good care of Cheng ruoer for me. She will tell me anything she does." Cheng Kexin said in a low voice, with a cold tone.


    From now on, she wants to completely control Cheng ruoer in her own hands to prevent her from doing anything to hurt herself and Mengbao.


    Besides, suyafen is going to have an operation at the end of this month. She has to make sure that Cheng ruoer doesn''t play any tricks, otherwise all her previous efforts will be in vain.


    Therefore, the best way is to place Cheng ruoer within the scope of her control and find someone to keep an eye on her.


    "Yes." There is no redundant words, nanny aunt simply should way. She has been working in the Cheng family for several years. She knows the rules of not asking too much.


    "When the porridge is ready, send it to her. Also, be careful when you do things. Don''t let her find out. " Cheng Kexin a little uneasy told a sentence.


    "Don''t worry, miss." The baby sitter is a man of promise.


    "Hard work." Nodded, Cheng Kexin left the apartment.

 Chapter 410

    After leaving the apartment, Cheng Kexin calls Su Yafen and tells her that she has arranged Cheng ruoer in an apartment of Cheng''s family.


    "What''s the matter with ruoer? Are you hurt? " Suyafen anxiously inquires about Cheng ruoer''s physical condition.


    "It''s OK. She''s fine. She''s lying in bed now." Cheng Kexin''s expressionless face answers suyafen, but the tone is still soft.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Suyafen was relieved, and then asked anxiously: "Kexin, where is the address of the apartment? If it''s not convenient for her to live alone, I''m not sure. I''d better take care of her. "


    "No, I''ve got a babysitter to take care of her." Cheng Kexin said, "this nanny has been working in the Cheng family for several years, and she has a lot of experience in caring for people, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "You are not in good health, so it''s better not to rush back and forth. I''ll take you to see her when you''re better


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, Su Yafen was very grateful, "Kexin, thank you so much for helping ruoer."


    "It''s OK. You''re welcome." Cheng Kexin said politely, "didn''t you also say that? Cheng ruoer and I should take care of each other. "


    "You''d better think that way." Suyafen on the other side of the phone showed a happy smile, "Kexin, ruoer, she is now driven out by Gu Chi, and my mother can''t help her. I have to trouble you to help her more in the future."


    "I see." Cheng Kexin''s voice is a little low, "I have something else to do, so I''ll hang up first. Don''t worry, I''ll let people take good care of Cheng ruoer. "


    "Well, good, good." Suyafen said in reply.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Kexin looked up and took a deep breath. He was really tired.


    It''s too tired to act with Cheng ruoer, and it''s too tired to talk with Su Yafen. She doesn''t like being so tired to live, and she doesn''t like working hard now.


    But for the safety and future of herself and Mengbao, she has to choose to do so now, and she can only choose to do so. She wants to let the villains be punished.


    Slow down for a while, Cheng Kexin steps to his car. Mengbao should have finished school now. Thinking of her son''s lovely face and milky voice, she was in a better mood at last.


    But just walked a few steps, Cheng Kexin heard behind him in a hurry and chaotic footsteps, she was wary of looking back, but was a strong arm around the neck.


    The next moment, a pair of obvious sense is the man''s hand covered her nose and mouth.


    "Wu Wu!" Cheng Kexin struggling hard, want to break free from the shackles of the other party, but the power difference, her struggle can''t shake the people behind.


    In the dark, Cheng Kexin finds that his eyes are covered, and his heart is more flustered. Who sent these people and what do you want to do to yourself?


    "Wu Wu Wu!" Cheng Kexin desperately shakes his head, trying to make some loud noise, hoping that someone around can hear him to save himself.


    "Don''t talk, don''t struggle, as long as you are obedient, we won''t hurt you." A man''s hoarse voice came to my ear.


    Cheng Kexin feels that men''s words are like poisonous snakes in his ears, and his fear is even stronger. Afraid of these people to do something bad to themselves, Cheng Kexin can only hastily nod agreed.


    Then she felt that she had been taken to a car, and her hands and feet were tied by the rope.


    Forced to calm down, Cheng Kexin guesses in his heart who the kidnapper will be. The biggest suspects are Cheng ruoer and Gu Xiao.


    However, Cheng ruoer has just been driven out of Gu Chi''s home by Gu Chi, and he is too busy to kidnap himself at this time. Could that be Gu Xiao? If it''s him, what does he want to do? Are you threatening Gu Chi with yourself?


    Fear deepens, Cheng Kexin''s whole body is shaking slightly. I can''t do anything for myself, otherwise what will Meng Bao do? He had no father since he was a child, and now he can never lose his mother again!


    Think of here, Cheng Kexin brain fast running, think of the way to save themselves. But before she could think of anything, she felt the car stop.


    Is it the right place? Where is she now?


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t know where he has been taken, but the sound in her ears at the next moment makes her more confused.


    The sound of the elevator? Where on earth is this? According to her previous experience of being kidnapped, shouldn''t she be taken to a warehouse or something? How can there be an elevator?


    With puzzled, Cheng Kexin is finally put down by the people who bound him to come here. Those people didn''t push her. After releasing her, they turned and left.


    "Anybody?" Cheng Kexin asked in a trembling voice, but he didn''t hear anyone''s answer.


    Trying to wriggle his body, Cheng Kexin feels the surrounding environment with his hands. It looks like a room. What do those people take themselves to do in a room?


    Think of Cheng ruoer looking for someone to insult her, Cheng Kexin''s forehead has a cold sweat, not really Cheng ruoer kidnapped herself, do she still want to do the same?


    no way! I can''t let her succeed. I have to find a way to escape.


    Groping around with his hand, Cheng Kexin finds something that can help her break the rope, but how can there be nothing?


    Unable to find something to help with, she tried to loosen the rope by friction and found that her wrist was tightly tied. But it''s strange that she didn''t feel any pain. The rope that tied her didn''t seem to be ordinary hemp rope. The touch was quite soft.


    It''s not going to change, is it? Think of here, Cheng Kexin heart straight tremble, more effort to earn the rope on the hand, but little effect.


    Just when Cheng Kexin is worried and at a loss, he suddenly hears the sound of the door being opened. Then there is a sound of footwork. It''s steady and powerful. He knows it''s a man.


    Always unable to break free from the rope, Cheng Kexin tears are about to fall. Who is it? You''re not really plotting against yourself, are you?


    With the footsteps getting closer and closer, Cheng Kexin feels that his heart is about to jump out.


    "Stop! Don''t come here. Who are you? " She summoned up the courage to shout, but her body trembled, honestly exposed the fear in her heart.


    It was dark in front of my eyes, and only a tiny light penetrated my eyes from below. Cheng Kexin tries to see clearly who is standing in front of him, but finds that it is only in vain.

 Chapter 411

    But just now his words obviously played some role, Cheng Kexin heard the footsteps stopped, no longer close to himself.


    Nervous swallowing his saliva, Cheng Kexin trembled and opened his mouth again, "you, who are you, why do you want to kidnap me?"


    Did not answer her question, at this time, the man standing in front of her looks at Cheng Kexin, who is half lying on the ground. He looks at her for a long time and then goes to her.


    Hearing the sound of the man''s footsteps, Cheng Kexin immediately panicked and moved back, "don''t come here! What do you want to do? Ah


    Cheng Kexin clearly feels that the man bends down, and her neck is even sprayed with light breathing. She is suddenly picked up and put on the sofa.


    Does this person really want to do something bad to himself? Think of here, Cheng Kexin heart emerge a touch of despair, can''t, absolutely can''t!


    Cheng Kexin shrinks to the corner of the sofa in fear, and the tied hand is waving in front of him, but the man in front of him has no further action.


    She can feel that he is standing in front of her. Somehow, he has no action, but Cheng Kexin feels more flustered.


    At this time, she felt like a rabbit in a cage. No matter how hard she struggled, she could only be slaughtered.


    Under the shock of fear, Cheng Kexin doesn''t speak any more. She bites her lips and stands still with the man.


    But after a while, she felt a warm touch on her cheek. He was touching her face!


    The man''s hand feather gently stroked her cheek, thumb and index finger subconsciously pinched her thin chin, dark eyes staring at the delicate lips under the black.


    People''s fear in the face of unknown things is almost innate. Cheng Kexin almost wants to embed himself in the sofa, but he can''t escape the man''s hand.


    "Who are you? Did Cheng ruoer send you, or did Gu Xiao send you? " Cheng Kexin uncertain asked, in addition to these two people, she really can''t think of what other people have offended.


    Stroking his cheek hand suddenly, Cheng Kexin can obviously feel the stiffness of his fingers, but the man still did not answer her question.


    Cheng Kexin''s voice appears silent and abrupt in the room. A strange anxiety and uneasiness suddenly rises in her heart. She suddenly shakes her head and the hand that the man has been sticking to her face.


    Do not know where the courage, Cheng Kexin suddenly came forward, ran away from his closer and closer man, "you go away, don''t touch me!"


    When her skin touches a man''s shirt, Cheng Kexin is surprised to find that it feels very good. According to her experience in men''s wear, it should be valuable and high-grade custom-made.


    If it is Cheng ruoer and Gu Xiao, they should not wear such good clothes. Who is he?


    Trying to guess the man''s identity in her mind, Cheng Kexin is suddenly pushed down on the sofa. The man''s strong sense of existence makes her heart jump to her throat.


    Almost can expect what will happen next, Cheng Kexin''s heart is very afraid, while struggling to curse: "you let me go! You bastard, get up... "


    Before she finished speaking, she was blocked by a soft lip flap. The heavy body of the man suppressed her struggle. One hand held the back of her head, and the other hand fixed her chin.


    At the beginning, men''s kisses were very gentle and precious, which almost made Cheng Kexin think that he was treating his lover, not a hostage.


    But as soon as she thought that she was being despised by a man she didn''t know, her sense of shame and indignation soared and she shook her head desperately to avoid it.


    Perhaps her struggle stimulated the man, his kiss suddenly overbearing up, tongue strong overbearing sweep in her mouth, as if venting something, blindly want to possess her.


    How can Cheng Kexin be so frivolous? She opens her mouth and wants to bite the man''s tongue, but he seems to have seen through her trick for a long time. He pinches her jaw and numbs the tip of her tongue.


    Cheng Kexin''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and his tied hands are clasped. He uses all his strength to hit the man.


    She was afraid of nothing. She knew that such a move could not hurt the man at all. Maybe she would offend him and make the result worse. But let her unresponsive to endure such insults, in any case she can not do!


    However, the scene of the man''s outburst did not appear. She didn''t even hear the hum. All her anger and hatred were like a dead sea.


    Frustrated with restlessness, Cheng Kexin hit the man in his body, "asshole, get away, don''t touch me! You rascal, you son of a bitch


    The man wants to stop her attack, but he finds that the strength of the little woman under him is amazing at this moment, and he can''t stop it for a moment.


    Frown more wrinkle more deep, the man simply will she tied the wrist hanging in his neck, once again deeply kiss her. Cheng Kexin and his nose smell, vaguely familiar with the breath lingering in his nose.


    This taste... Cheng Kexin''s heart trembled unconsciously.


    The man''s kiss is no longer as overbearing as before, gently falling on her cheek and lips, as if to appease an injured animal.


    Kiss all the way down, kiss her chin, the man gently bit her chin tip, and then back to her lips.


    Cheng Kexin can''t help a Zheng all over, this inadvertent move, is it really him? Once the idea came into my mind, I couldn''t control it.


    Cheng Kexin carefully feels the man on her body, his taste, his breath, and some familiar little actions when he kisses... The more she feels, the more frightened Cheng Kexin is. Now she can almost be sure that the idea in her heart is correct.


    How ridiculous! Cheng Kexin feels that his internal organs are burning with anger. How can he do such a thing to her? It''s too much!


    In the heart of fear, Cheng Kexin ruthlessly bite each other''s lips, between the lips and teeth immediately there is a smell of blood.


    "Hiss!" For a moment, the man didn''t expect to be bitten by her. He left her lips under the pain and looked at Cheng Kexin with a little annoyance in his eyes.


    When did she learn this! She never bit him before.


    The mouth is let go by the man, Cheng Kexin finally can speak, she vicious mouth way: "Gu Chi, what do you want to do in the end! Let go of me

 Chapter 412

    Smell speech Gu Chi a Zheng, for Cheng Kexin recognized himself some chagrin, but also have joy, she to him, or familiar with it?


    Wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth with his thumb. Gu Chi takes down the black cloth on Cheng Kexin''s face.


    Light suddenly stabbed into the fundus of the eye, Cheng Kexin subconsciously closed his eyes, Gu Chi see fundus flash guilt and heartache, quickly with his hand in front of her eyes.


    After getting used to it, Cheng Kexin shakes off Gu Chi''s hand and sees that it is the expected face. Cheng Kexin starts from his heart and struggles with his hands, "let me go!"


    Gu Chi fixed Cheng Kexin''s wrist in front of him with one hand. Although he specially told those people to use flannelette to make a rope, he was still afraid of hurting her.


    Struggle, Cheng Kexin more angry, "Gu Chi, you quickly untie the rope, you bastard tied me here in the end want to do!"


    "I just want to talk to you." Don''t care about Cheng Kexin''s scolding, Gu Chi looked at her eyes full of tenderness and affection, "Kexin, I miss you."


    "Do you think so?" Cheng Kexin glared at him angrily, "do you know that you are breaking the law? If you don''t let me go, believe it or not, I will sue you for kidnapping after I go out! "


    "Then I''ll stay here with you for the rest of my life, and I won''t let you go out." Gu Chi looks serious and says the words that are hard to distinguish between true and false.


    "You dare!" Seeing the seriousness in Gu Chi''s eyes, Cheng Kexin is a little flustered.


    "I dare." Gu Chi stared into her eyes and said softly, "but I''m not willing to."


    "Gu Chi, you..." Cheng Kexin has a feeling that he has been fooled. He doesn''t know how to respond to his words.


    See Cheng Kexin choked speechless appearance, Gu Chi very unkind low voice smile, "Kexin, I was just joking with you."


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you. Untie the rope quickly!" Seeing Gu Chi laughing, Cheng Kexin feels that he is going to be crazy.


    I was kidnapped by my ex husband for no reason. God, are you kidding her?


    "Let go of you, and you''ll go." Gu Chi said with helplessness and sadness in his tone, "Kexin, how long have we not talked well? Don''t worry. I just want to have a chat with you. I''ll let Yang Zuo take you back later. "


    Seeing Gu Chi''s insistence on not letting him go, Cheng Kexin turns his head to one side and no longer looks at him. Is this the Gu Chi you know? Even kidnapping can be done!


    Gentle hand stroked Cheng Kexin''s cheek, Gu Chi heartache of the mouth said: "Kexin, so many years have not seen, don''t you think of me at all in your heart?"


    By this sentence aroused the sour heart, Cheng Kexin suddenly remembered when he had sprouted treasure.


    Because the fetal position is not very correct, so when she gave birth, she suffered a lot. When she was about to hold on to the pain, did she think about her husband?


    Don''t let his tears pan out, Cheng Kexin biting his teeth said: "no, not at all, without you day, I don''t know how good, how happy."


    "Really?" But I''m not good at all. In the first two years, I felt that you were everywhere, but when I wanted to touch you, I found that it was all my fantasy. You know what, Kexin? Over the years, I... "


    "Stop it!" Cheng Kexin broke Gu Chi''s words out of his voice, "we have passed, and there is no possibility of recombination. What''s the meaning of saying these now?"


    Since I miss myself so much, why did I force myself to kill my child? Why hang out with Cheng ruoer? When a man talks about a lie, his face is not red and his heart is not beating!


    "Do we really have no chance to be together again?" Hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, Gu Chi asks after him, looking nervous.


    "No Cheng Kexin is very firm.


    "Why?" Gu Chi is impatient. He didn''t mean to lose what happened in those years. Why didn''t Cheng Kexin give him a chance?


    "Why?" Cheng Kexin said, "I don''t like you now. Of course, I won''t be with you again."


    "Who do you like, he Yue? Are you with him? " Is she really in love with other people, so she is not willing to give himself the chance to atone?


    Hear Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Kexin just want to laugh, he is still so suspicious. If he didn''t suspect that the child in his stomach wasn''t his, how could they get to the present situation?


    Now he just appeared with he Yue several times, and he could even think of this situation.


    Although there is no desire to be with Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin is too lazy to cheat him. Now just cheating on Cheng ruoer is enough for her. Plus Gu Chi, she really thinks she will be crazy.


    "No, I''m not with anyone." Cheng Kexin said without expression.


    "Really?" Gu Chi asked, a trace of joy appeared on his face, "Kexin, since you don''t have anyone you like, then we..."


    "Without us!" Cheng Kexin stares at Gu Chi and says seriously, "although I am not with he Yue, I will never be with you again. There is no possibility between us, so you''d better let me go."


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s resolute eyes, Gu Chi''s heart is a little painful, but he will never give up what he has made up his mind.


    "Kexin, I know that five years ago I did something too much. I''m sorry for you. You can''t easily forgive me. I understand, and I''ve already figured it out."


    "You want to understand the best, we are doomed to not go back to the past, give up me is the best choice, we''d better be safe from now on." Cheng Kexin said.


    Although she was very free and easy to say, when she heard that Gu Chi wanted to give up, she didn''t know why she felt that she couldn''t say it. She was blocked in her heart and felt a little uncomfortable.


    It must be because of Mengbao. Cheng Kexin tells himself in his heart. Meng Bao hasn''t been with her father since she was born. I''m afraid she won''t have this chance in the future. Is oneself not good, did not give him a complete home.


    Shaking his head, Gu Chi gets closer to Cheng Kexin, and the tips of their noses almost stick together.


    "You misunderstood me. I didn''t want to give you up. I gave you up once five years ago, and today, five years later, I will never let this happen again. " Looking at Cheng Kexin''s eyes, Gu Chi said very seriously.


    "Kexin, I''ve made up my mind. I''ll chase you back."

 Chapter 413

    Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Kexin is stunned. What does he say? Get back to yourself?


    After digesting the news for a long time, Cheng Kexin, who has been relieved from the shock, pushes Gu Chi away. "I have already said that there is no possibility between us."


    "Then I''ll try to make it possible." Take advantage of the opportunity to get up from Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi unties the flannelette that binds her hands and feet.


    Standing in front of the sofa, Gu Chi said: "Kexin, I know that the way I brought you here today may be a little inappropriate, but if I don''t, I''m afraid you won''t agree to meet me. Now that I have finished what I want to say, I''ll let Yang Zuo take you back. "


    With that, Gu Chi takes out his mobile phone and makes a call, asking Yang Zuo to come up immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Chi looked at Cheng Kexin and asked hesitantly, "Kexin, do you have anything else you want to say to me?"


    Rubbing his wrist, Cheng Kexin shook his head. Apart from refusing, she doesn''t know what else she can say to Gu Chi with their current relationship.


    Disappointed in his eyes, Gu Chi continued: "I have something I want to say to you. Although I have said it before, I still want to say it to you again. This is also the purpose I brought you today. That is to tell you: Kexin, I will never give up on you."


    "We..." Cheng Kexin subconsciously wants to say no, but is interrupted by Gu Chi.


    "Don''t say that it''s impossible between us, Kexin. You are single now. I have the right to pursue you again. Moreover, even if you get married later, I won''t give up on you." Gu Chi''s eyes are firm.


    "Are you going to be a third party who destroys other people''s feelings?" Cheng Kexin thinks that today''s Gu Chi is a little subversive of his previous cognition.


    "I don''t mind if it''s you. In this life, I''ve determined you! " Gu Chi replied.


    Inconceivable looking at Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin does not know what to say. If this is really what he thinks in his heart, why did he do such a thing at the beginning?


    So they looked at each other and fell into silence.


    "Knock knock", a knock came. Finally looked at Cheng Kexin one eye, Gu Chi turned to open the door, is Yang Zuo.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s direction, Gu Chi told Yang Zuo, "send her back."


    "Yes." Should be a, Yang Zuo walked to Cheng Kexin''s side, "little madam, I send you back."


    Hearing Yang Zuo''s address to him, Cheng Kexin feels a little uncomfortable. He and Gu Chi are no longer husband and wife. How can he still address himself like this?


    "Yang Zuo, I still don''t want to..." halfway through, Cheng Kexin stops. It''s just a title. It''s too fussy, but it seems that it has a deep meaning. Forget it.


    "Young lady, what''s the matter?" See Cheng Kexin said half, Yang Zuo doubt asked.


    "Nothing." Shaking his head, Cheng Kexin stood up and walked to the door, "send me back, please."


    She wanted to go back by herself, but then she thought that she was bound by Gu Chi, and she didn''t know where it was, so she finally gave up the idea of going back.


    "You are welcome, madam." Yang Zuo quickly followed.


    After Gu Chi''s side, Cheng Kexin didn''t look at him and walked out of the door. Yang Zuo, who was behind her, bent slightly to Gu Chi. "Gu Shao, I sent her back."


    "Drive carefully on the road." Gu Chi''s uneasy advice.


    "I know." Nodded next head, Yang Zuo quickly followed the pace of Cheng Kexin.


    Seeing the two people leave one after another, Gu Chi suddenly feels a sense of fatigue. He goes to the sofa and lies down. He carefully feels Cheng Kexin''s breath.


    What can we do to regain her heart?


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Cheng Kexin in the rearview mirror, Yang Zuo''s heart is full of guilt, and the picture of her crying for herself comes back to her mind. If it wasn''t for helping Cheng ruoer, how could Gu Shao and his wife have been separated for so many years?


    Inadvertently a look up, Cheng Kexin just on the rearview mirror Yang Zuo''s line of sight.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? " Cheng Kexin asked, looking at the look on Yang Zuo''s face, she always felt that he had something to say to herself.


    Hear Cheng Kexin''s question, Yang Zuo quickly turned his line of sight, nervous swallow mouth saliva, "nothing, nothing?"


    Confused nodded, Cheng Kexin then thought Gu Chi''s words just now, what does it mean to pursue oneself again? How is he going to pursue himself again?


    Hum, no matter what he does, her mind will not change. She can''t let herself fall twice in the same place.


    At last, Yang Zuo hesitated and said, "I''m sorry, young lady. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have... I..."


    Yang Zuo wants to tell Cheng Kexin that everything in those years was arranged by Cheng ruoer, and Gu Chi has nothing to do with it. But words linger in the mouth, but in any case can not say.


    Hear Yang Zuo''s words, Cheng Kexin from his thoughts out, can''t help but think of the things.


    It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t blame Yang Zuo at all, but he also obeys Gu Chi''s orders. He is ultimately to blame for what happened in those years.


    "It doesn''t matter. At the end of the day, it has nothing to do with you. You''re just following orders." Cheng Kexin said.


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s generous words, Yang Zuo felt more guilty, "young lady, it''s not like this, i... i..."


    Yang Zuo had the courage to tell the truth, but he couldn''t.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about that again. You can drive safely." Cheng Kexin feels Yang Zuo''s apology, but she really doesn''t want to recall the past.


    Wen Yan Yang Zuo didn''t speak any more, but he couldn''t concentrate on driving. He was always hesitating whether to say those words or not.


    Unknowingly, the car has arrived at Cheng''s home, opened the door and got off the car. Cheng Kexin waved to Yang Zuo, and then turned to the door.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s back, Yang Zuo didn''t tell her the truth. It''s too difficult to confess.


    After returning home, Cheng Kexin sees Cheng Luo sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking anxious.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" She came forward and asked.


    "Kexin!" See her back, Cheng Luo suddenly stood up from the sofa, face suddenly cloudy and clear, but then the tone is a little harsh, "where have you been, call your mobile phone also don''t answer, you know how worried about you?"


    "Cell phone?" Cheng Kexin quickly took out his mobile phone from his bag. As expected, he saw many missed calls on it. "Sorry, brother, my mobile phone is silent, so I didn''t hear it."


    Seeing the guilt on Cheng Kexin''s face, Cheng Luo''s tone eased down and motioned her to sit down with her. "Next time, remember to turn on the bell. I thought something happened to you. Where did you go just now?"


    ¡±

 Chapter 414

    "I... I just went to see Gu late." Cheng Kexin said truthfully.


    "What are you going to see him for?" Cheng Luo frowned and looked at Cheng Kexin carefully. "He didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    "No, he just asked me out for a meeting and said something." Cheng Kexin denies that he doesn''t plan to let Cheng Luo know how Gu Chi "asks" her out.


    "What''s that?"


    "He said he wanted to pursue me again."


    "Absolutely not!" Hearing Cheng Kexin''s reply, Cheng Luo was obviously angry. "He did that to you, and he didn''t deserve you long ago."


    "If you really promise to be with him again, what will he do to you like that again? But Xin, you listen to elder brother, you must not promise him. If you fall in again, you will be hurt in the end. "


    "Don''t worry, brother," Cheng Kexin comforts Cheng Luo, who is a little emotional. "I didn''t intend to promise him. I''m not that silly Su Kexin. I won''t do anything to hurt myself."


    "If only you knew." Hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, Cheng Luo''s heart is at last a little more stable.


    Five years ago, Cheng Kexin experienced the pain he saw with his own eyes, until now she has not completely come out. Again, he was afraid that his sister would not be able to bear it.


    But the little devil who is hiding and eavesdropping on one side shows a smile and recovers Mommy again. Daddy is so domineering! It seems that my life with father and mother will come soon.


    That night, Cheng Kexin tossed and turned in bed, just can''t sleep, Gu Chi''s words have been lingering in her mind, always can''t disperse.


    Knowing that Gu Chi has the idea to be with her again, she can''t explain the secret joy in her heart. She doesn''t even dare to think deeply for fear that she can''t accept the answer.


    Almost sleepless all night, the next day when the pan Ming, Cheng Kexin just sleeps for two hours, and then wake up by the alarm clock.


    With two big black circles under her eyes, Cheng Kexin goes to the company in a muddle headed way. However, as soon as she enters the magazine, Xiaomei rushes to her.


    "Sister Kexin, how did you come? No, something big has happened! "


    Consciousness suddenly wake up a lot, Cheng Kexin see other colleagues of the magazine are also worried about looking at themselves, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    "What happened?" Cheng Kexin asked with a serious look.


    "Our magazine has been acquired by a big company!" Xiaomei anxiously says the news that is enough to shock Cheng Kexin.


    "What Cheng Kexin frowned, "why didn''t I receive the notice from the head office? Who on earth did you listen to this news? "


    As soon as Xiaomei wanted to speak, she was preempted by another colleague. "This morning, a person who claimed to be the assistant to the general manager of earthly media company came to our magazine and informed us that the magazine had been acquired by their company."


    "But the staff has not changed, and you are still the editor in chief. He also said, "let the editor in chief go to their company for a meeting this afternoon."


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Kexin breathes a sigh of relief. It''s good news in the bad news that the staff hasn''t changed. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to explain to these colleagues who live together day and night.


    But the strange thing is that it happened too suddenly. She didn''t receive any news about it before.


    Moreover, she has heard of the modern media. It is a media company with strong development momentum and has a good reputation in the market. Now that they have acquired the magazine, there is no reason not to change any of its staff. Although this is what she is thankful for, the development of this matter is not in line with common sense.


    Thinking of these problems, Cheng Kexin has a bad premonition that something unexpected will happen.


    "Well, it''s a good thing that the staff has not changed. We can work hard together in the future. Now let''s work hard. I''ll have a meeting in the afternoon to see the situation, and I''ll talk about it in detail when I come back. "


    After comforting the staff of the magazine, Cheng Kexin goes back to his office, but he has no way to devote himself to his work.


    There''s something strange about this. What''s the matter?


    Like Cheng Kexin, at this time, the colleagues of the magazine are gathering in twos and threes to discuss the acquisition of the magazine and guess the truth behind it.


    In the afternoon, according to the address left by the assistant in the morning, Cheng Kexin came to the earthly Media Co., Ltd. on time. When the receptionist heard her name, she took her to the conference room on the second floor.


    But as soon as he enters the conference room, Cheng Kexin is stunned. How can the person sitting on the top be Gu Chi? I haven''t heard that he has anything to do with the media.


    See Cheng Kexin Zheng Leng at the door, one side of the staff hurried to her side, low voice: "is chief editor Cheng? Your position is here. The meeting will start soon. Please take your seat as soon as possible. "


    After a while, Cheng Kexin, a little delirious, sat down with the staff in his own place, still thinking, what''s the relationship between Gu Chi and the acquisition of the magazine?


    The meeting soon began. Gu Chi didn''t look at the process from the beginning to the end. He listened to the directors of various departments report their work status, then pointed out their mistakes from time to time, and gave the next work goal.


    Cheng Kexin did not listen to the content of the meeting, full of thinking about how this is going on? Want to find the people next to ask, but all don''t know, she was a little embarrassed to open.


    A girl sitting next to her saw her embarrassment and asked her in a low voice, "are you the editor in chief of the magazine just acquired by our company?"


    "I am." Cheng Kexin quickly replied, "do you know why Gu Chi is here? Isn''t he the president of chiyao group? "


    "You don''t know?" The girl looked at her in surprise and explained: "this world media is a subsidiary of chiyao group. Mr. Gu is naturally our boss. He suddenly decided to buy your magazine yesterday, but we didn''t expect that his work efficiency was so high and he finished it so soon."


    "Anyway, we will be colleagues in the future. We hope to get along well." The girl smiles brightly.


    Cheng Kexin reluctantly returned a smile, "get along well."


    It''s Gu Chi! What does he want to do? Think of what he said yesterday, Cheng Kexin heart has a surge of anger, this scum, even take her work to joke!


    When Cheng Kexin is immersed in his anger, he suddenly hears Gu Chi''s emotionless voice from above, "finally, the new editor in chief Cheng Kexin, let''s talk about the recent work of the magazine."

 Chapter 415

    In full view of the public, Cheng Kexin does not have the courage to question Gu Chi in public. He can only suppress his anger and get up to report his work.


    After listening to Cheng Kexin''s report, Gu Chi just said, "due to the need of work, editor in chief Cheng will come to me every week to report the progress of the magazine. That''s it. Let''s finish the meeting."


    With that, Gu Chi got up to walk out of the meeting room.


    "Mr. Gu, I have a question for you." Cheng Kexin quickly called Gu Chi who passed by her.


    Did not look in the direction of Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi''s footsteps kept on, formulaic voice sounded, "something to say with me to the office."


    Clenching his fist tightly, Cheng Kexin can only keep up with Gu Chi''s pace in the eyes of gossip.


    As soon as they got out of the meeting room, the crowd inside exploded.


    "What''s the situation? I have to report my work every week. There are too many people in charge of Gu. "


    "I think that editor in chief Cheng is very beautiful. Do you think Gu always takes a fancy to her? That''s why I asked her to report to him every week. "


    "It''s not unreasonable to say that. If it''s not for this reason, why does Mr. Gu rush to buy the magazine and keep all the staff?"


    "Hey, don''t you guys, don''t you know any inside information?" Hearing everyone''s guess, there was a male colleague who couldn''t watch it any more.


    "What inside information? Say it, say it Hearing what he said, everyone was interested for a moment and urged him with a look of excitement.


    "At least we are all in the media circle. How can we be so careless about our boss''s gossip?" Male colleague a face proud Jiao of say, "this Cheng Ke Xin chief editor, but our big boss''s ex-wife!"


    "What?" Everyone was shocked, "really? Is the information reliable? "


    "Absolutely reliable." Male colleague affirms to say.


    Everyone in the meeting room was shocked and looked clear.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Gu? Do you want to get your ex-wife back? "


    "Should be, otherwise, why so much trouble."


    "Do you think his ex-wife will agree? Shall we be more respectful when we see her later? "


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t know that her relationship with Gu Chi has been widely spread in the new company. She is now questioning him angrily in Gu Chi''s office.


    "Gu Chi, what do you want to do! Why buy a magazine? "


    Don''t care about Cheng Kexin''s anger, Gu Chi gently said: "Kexin, I said yesterday, I want to recover you."


    "So you make fun of my work?" Cheng Kexin thinks that Gu Chi''s action is unreasonable.


    "I''m not joking about your work." Gu Chi seriously said, "this decision has been carefully considered by me. Modern media can provide your magazine with better media resources and financial support, which will only make the development of the magazine better and better. What''s more, I keep all the staff of the magazine. "


    "Do you think I''ll appreciate that?" Cheng Kexin tone is full of ridicule, he said this is to his credit?


    "I didn''t do this to be grateful." Gu Chi stepped forward and approached Cheng Kexin, "Kexin, I just want us to be closer. We work together. Isn''t that good?


    "No!" Cheng Kexin back two steps, opened the distance between Gu Chi and himself¡° I can''t stand working with you. I''m going to quit! "


    How can you resist yourself to this point? Gu Chi''s heart is full of pain. He still remembers how much she likes the work of the magazine. In order to avoid herself, can she even give up this?


    "Is it?" Bear heartache, Gu Chi or want to use the provocation to leave her, "I know Su Kexin, is not so easy to give up."


    "Su Kexin, who you know, died five years ago. Now Cheng Kexin is standing in front of you. I will never let you knead him like this!"


    After Chong Gu Chi shouts this sentence, Cheng Kexin leaves angrily. Does Gu Chi think this will threaten her? There''s no door!


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s back, Gu Chi slowly retreats to the chair and sits down. Her words are ringing in her ears, and she can''t help squeezing her fist.


    Su Kexin was his Su Kexin five years ago, and Cheng Kexin will be his Cheng Kexin five years later. There is no doubt that he will not give up!


    On the way back to the magazine, Cheng Kexin is struggling with whether or not to resign. To tell you the truth, she is still reluctant to give up the work of the magazine and the staff of the magazine.


    After more than two months of hard work, seeing the sales volume of the magazine rise in the next period with the joint efforts of all of us, I feel a little reluctant to leave now.


    And she gets along well with the staff. Now we have a tacit understanding in our work. If we resign now and look for other jobs, it means that everything has to start again.


    But if she doesn''t resign, she will see Gu Chi once a week, which she can''t stand. What should we do? Is there no way to have the best of both worlds?


    With a tangle in his heart, Cheng Kexin returned to the magazine, and as soon as he entered the door, he heard everyone''s cheers.


    Seeing her figure, sister Chen excitedly pulled her to the computer, "can Xin, you see, our latest issue of magazine sales ranking has come out, and the same as last time, still ranked first in the industry, everyone is crazy."


    "Really?" Cheng Kexin happily paddles the mouse, looking at the data on the computer screen, is really the first!


    "Sister Kexin, it''s all thanks to you to interview he Yue this time. You are so wonderful! I can imagine now that our magazine will go to the brilliant scene step by step under your leadership. " Xiaomei happily hugs Cheng Kexin''s shoulder and says.


    "Yes, chief editor." On one side, Xiao Li hastily echoed, "we ranked first in sales twice in a row. Our magazine''s reputation has risen more than one level in the industry."


    "Today, another colleague in the industry asked me if the magazine wanted to recruit people. He said that he wanted to move to us and felt that there would be a better future in our magazine. This feeling is really unspeakable!"


    "Long live the editor in chief! Long live the editor in chief! Long live the editor in chief I don''t know who started it. Everyone yelled long live the editor in chief together. Cheng Kexin''s eyes were full of praise and worship.


    "No, no," Xiaomei quickly interrupted, "it should be the chief editor''s treat, the chief editor''s treat!"


    "Chief editor''s treat! Chief editor''s treat! Chief editor''s treat Everyone was excited and shouting new slogans.


    Looking at the sincere smile on each face around him, Cheng Kexin has a deep sense of achievement in her heart.


    Give up the idea of resignation, because at this time Cheng Kexin more deeply felt, she was reluctant to leave. It wasn''t her who did something wrong in those years, and she didn''t have to run away from it.

 Chapter 416

    Once the problem is figured out, Cheng Kexin''s heart is much brighter. Even if I have to see Gu Chi every week, it''s just my job. There''s nothing to worry about.


    Now that he has made a decision in his heart, Cheng Kexin throws all his previous concerns out of the air and lets himself fully devote himself to a new round of work.


    Worry to worry when it comes, the most important thing is to do the present thing, after all, it is unwise to stop eating because of choking.


    Since the magazine has been the first in sales for two consecutive times, we are more excited about our work. We are all striving for the third consecutive title after the next magazine issue.


    But when it comes to easy, it''s hard to achieve. In order to achieve the goal, we all work with the greatest enthusiasm, and we should be cautious in the selection of interviewers.


    This is the third meeting this week, but like the previous two, we are still dissatisfied with the confirmed interviewers.


    "Chen Bin, as the most famous architect in S City, although his popularity is higher than that of the previous two people, his appearance is not very satisfactory. As we all know, it''s a face world now, and I''m afraid our readers will not be interested in him. "


    A new employee of the magazine put forward his own opinion.


    Although she is a newcomer, because she is a real beauty and her professional ability is quite good, everyone agrees with her view, and soon someone agrees with her.


    "I think the same is true. The success of he Yue''s interview in the last issue is largely due to his excellent appearance. Even after such a long time, there are still many messages about him under our official microblog. In terms of Chen Bin''s appearance, I''m afraid it will be difficult to exceed the sales volume of the previous period. "


    "That''s right, but we don''t have a more suitable candidate now. If the interviewers are not sure, I''m afraid we will be in a hurry to prepare for the interview, which will affect the quality of this issue of our magazine." Different opinions have been put forward.


    Smell speech everyone fell into silence, so sure is Chen Bin, the heart is really some bottomless, but if further delay, time is not enough words is true.


    "Why don''t we continue to interview he Yue." Xiaomei suddenly exclaimed excitedly, "since readers'' interest in he Yue has increased instead of decreasing since the last issue of the magazine was published, why don''t we strike while the iron is hot? Maybe we can create a new sales miracle."


    As soon as this remark came out, we all had a feeling of "yes, he Yue is now normalizing in s city. He Yue is a famous Golden bachelor. It''s very feasible to interview him again."


    "If the cover is he Yue, I will buy our magazine without hesitation."


    "Agreed!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    On Yu Xiaomei''s proposal, everyone almost passed, waiting for Cheng Kexin to nod.


    "Since everyone thinks so, I''ll consult the above opinions later and give you the final reply in the afternoon. That''s it. Let''s break up. " Cheng Kexin said.


    She also agrees with the decision to interview he Yue again, but now she has a Gu Chi on it, so naturally she wants to ask for his opinions.


    What''s more, today is just the day that we agreed to report to him last time.


    After everyone goes out, Cheng Kexin sits alone in the conference room, suddenly feeling a little flustered. Although meeting Gu Chi today is part of her job, she still can''t be completely calm. Taking a deep breath, she tried to calm the inexplicable uneasiness in her heart.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Kexin took the initiative to call Gu Chi to confirm that he was in the office of earthly media before driving.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Chi quickly got up and went downstairs, driving from the chiyao group to this world. Along the way, Gu Chi was in a surprisingly good mood, with a smile on his lips.


    As expected, she was the person she knew and would never give up easily. Moreover, since she came back, it was the first time that she took the initiative to call herself. It seems that her decision is really wise.


    When arriving at the company, Cheng Kexin can obviously feel people''s strange eyes. I think the relationship between him and Gu Chi has spread.


    With a sigh in his heart, Cheng Kexin doesn''t have the time and energy to pay attention to these, but goes directly to Gu Chi''s office. Knock on the door, Cheng Kexin heard the voice of Gu Chi inside, then push the door in.


    "President Gu." Cheng Kexin bowed respectfully in the direction of Gu Chi, which is the standard gesture for subordinates to see their superiors.


    "Sit down." Gu Chi reaches for Cheng Kexin to sit down opposite him.


    Without too much greetings and politeness, Cheng Kexin sat down directly, then opened the file and began to report the work progress of the magazine this week.


    Seeing Cheng Kexin''s business-oriented attitude, Gu Chi feels that he has a sense of blockage in his heart. However, he has no choice but to find her by himself, which is the name of his job.


    "Mr. Gu, as for the main interview person of the magazine in the next issue, our candidate is still he Yue. The last interview was very successful, so we want to strike while the iron is hot. " After reporting the basic work, Cheng Kexin asks Gu Chi for his opinions on this matter.


    "No way!" Gu Chi refused without thinking.


    "Why?" Hearing that Gu Chi didn''t even think about it, Cheng Kexin was a little worried. "This is the decision made by all colleagues in the magazine. He Yue is the best candidate. Mr. Gu should think about it."


    "No reason, I don''t agree. Let''s talk about other things." Gu Chi''s face was cold.


    He doesn''t care if he Yue is the most suitable person. He only knows that he is his own rival and he will never create any chance for them to get together!


    After all, Gu Chi is his boss and leader. In his work, he must obey his requirements. So even if there are a hundred unwilling, Cheng Kexin can only give in.


    Next, Gu Chi has been asking her some simple questions, such as the layout of the magazine, the focus and the corresponding market research.


    Cheng Kexin was very angry when he was asked. He had just reported to him. Did he listen carefully! If you don''t care, why let her come!


    The anger in the heart turns to gush, but the expression on Cheng Kexin''s face is cold.


    She knows that here, as Gu Chi''s subordinate, she has no qualification to be angry, and can only answer Gu Chi''s questions mechanically.


    "Which do you prefer, Phuket or Mauritius?" Gu Chi suddenly asked such a question.


    "Phuket." Cheng Kexin subconsciously replied, and then just reflected that it was not right, "Mr. Gu asked what this meant?"


    With a smile, Gu Chi didn''t answer. Instead, he called Yang Zuo, who was working at one side of the office, and said, "this time the magazine''s celebration trip will go to Phuket. You can arrange it now."

 Chapter 417

    Should be a is, and to Cheng Kexin micro bent down, Yang Zuo out of the office.


    Hearing Gu Chi''s instructions, Cheng Kexin was even more surprised. "Now it''s not the end of the year. Why do you want to celebrate for the magazine?"


    "The sales volume of these two issues of magazines is the first in the industry, which is an affirmation of everyone''s hard work. Only by taking appropriate rewards can we stimulate everyone''s enthusiasm for work to the greatest extent." Gu Chi''s face gently explains to Cheng Kexin.


    "You can rest assured that the head office will pay for this celebration trip. Just take the staff of the magazine to have a good time. I believe everyone will be very happy."


    After thinking about Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Kexin thinks that it''s very reasonable. What''s hidden behind the high quality and high sales is that we have to redouble our workload. We should really let the colleagues of the magazine relax.


    "Well, I''ll thank Mr. Gu first." Cheng Kexin''s look finally eased a little.


    Hearing Cheng Kexin call herself "President Gu" from beginning to end, Gu Chi is very uncomfortable, but compared with the past, her willingness to talk with herself has been a great progress.


    "We all deserve it." Gu Chi can only accompany her to say official words¡° The departure time of this trip is next Friday. You can go back and let everyone get well prepared. "


    Nodded, Cheng Kexin did not continue this topic, so the official polite words she said is also very uncomfortable.


    "Does Mr. Gu have any other questions to ask? If not, I''ll leave first. The magazine has other things to do, and everyone is waiting for my news. "


    "It''s OK. You go first." Afraid of too much, Gu Chi does not dare to keep Cheng Kexin for a long time, for fear that it will backfire and make her hate herself even more.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Gu." Standing up and nodding to Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin turns around and leaves his office.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s back, Gu Chi''s eyes are painful and firm.


    I seem to watch her leave me step by step every time, like a nightmare. One day, he will tie her firmly to his side and accompany her forever!


    After Cheng Kexin returned to the magazine, everyone gathered excitedly¡° Can Xin elder sister, how, the person of head office agrees us to continue to interview he Yue next issue? "


    With a slightly heavy complexion, Cheng Kexin shook his head. "It seems that we are going to redefine the candidates."


    "Ah! Why? "


    "No one is more suitable than he Yue. What do the people in the company think?"


    "That is, there is still time to find someone. It seems that we can only choose Chen Bin."


    "Does that guarantee sales? I''m looking forward to three straight Championships and a pay rise


    ¡­¡­


    When we heard the news, we all complained and looked disappointed.


    "Well, let''s not be sad. There''s another piece of good news to tell you." Cheng Kexin broke the atmosphere of sadness and resentment around him with a smile.


    "What''s the good news?" Xiaomei asked weakly.


    Originally, she had been preparing to interview he Yue''s manuscript typesetting, who knows she was killed. Now everything has to start all over again. Is her weekend going to be ruined like this?


    "The sales of these two magazines ranked first in the industry in s city. In order to reward you, the company decided to organize you to travel to Phuket, Thailand next week, with all the expenses of food, housing and transportation, and no need for you to pay."


    Once the words came out, Cheng Kexin was surrounded by everyone again.


    "Really, chief editor! Shall we really go next week? "


    "The company is too generous. I love the boss!"


    "Great! Finally I can go out and play. I''m going crazy this month. "


    ¡­¡­


    Sweeping away the haze just now, the crowd cheered, and the expression changed as if from hell to heaven.


    "Well, let''s be quiet first." Cheng Kexin stretched out his hand and said, "the departure time is next Friday. You can get ready these days. Now it''s still working time. You''d better work first."


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, everyone went back to their seats with excited looks, and the office was full of bubbles of joy.


    Back to his office, Cheng Kexin thought back to Gu Chi''s words, this is a slap and then give a sweet date?


    Soon to Friday, Cheng Kexin did not go to the company, but directly to the airport. She had already agreed with you that she would meet at the airport at ten in the morning.


    But after arriving at the airport, Cheng Kexin sees an unexpected person -- Gu Chi.


    Who can tell her why Gu Chi is here? He didn''t say he would go with everyone before. If I had known, I would not have come. Is it hard to go back now? But she''s all at the airport.


    "Sister Kexin!" Seeing her coming, Xiaomei quickly welcomed her, "sister Kexin, isn''t Gu Chi the boss who bought our company? He came all of a sudden this morning and said he would go with us. "


    "Well." Cheng Kexin nodded, "earthly media is a company under the name of chiyao group."


    "How?" Xiaomei had a silly face. "Sister Kexin, did you see him last time? Gu Chi didn''t buy our magazine because of you, did he? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s nothing. He bought our magazine for commercial reasons." Cheng Kexin denied, but he felt guilty.


    "Oh." Xiaomei answered with half faith, then hesitated and asked, "sister Kexin, are you still going? Before you arrived, when you saw Gu Chi, especially after you knew that he was the boss of our company, you all talked about the relationship between you two. "


    If you don''t go, I''m afraid everyone will talk more, Cheng Kexin thought.


    "It''s OK. We are all colleagues. There''s nothing to avoid." With a smile on Xiaomei, Cheng Kexin pulls the suitcase and goes straight to Gu Chi.


    "Mr. Gu, you''re here, too."


    "Well." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin''s eyes gently, with undisguised affection, "I didn''t say hello to you before, won''t give you any trouble?"


    "Mr. Gu is joking." Cheng Kexin''s face is a formula smile.


    She is really different. Her ability to deal with people before is not as good as it is now. Looking at Cheng Kexin''s proper behavior, Gu Chi feels heartache.


    The leading men and women in the eight trigrams all came to the scene, but everyone was quiet and focused on their every move.


    Looking at the pictures of Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin "talking and laughing together", everyone secretly guesses the relationship between them now. To get along in such a harmonious way is to get back together?


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll check my luggage first." After exchanging greetings with Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin pulls his suitcase and turns to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Catch up with Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi directly took a suitcase from her hand¡° It''s too heavy. Let me help you. "


    Can a subordinate refuse the initiative of his leader to help? Naturally, the answer is No.


    Struggling with the anger rising in his heart, Cheng Kexin tries his best to smile and play the role of a good subordinate, "then... Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    "Give me that suitcase, too." Gu Chi points to the box in Cheng Kexin''s other hand.


    "No!" Cheng Kexin quickly waved his hand, "I''ll take it myself."


    Two people like this in the public''s gaze, one after another to the luggage check-in.

 Chapter 418

    Looking at the figure of two people far away, the voice of public discussion rang up again.


    "Do you think Gu Chi bought our magazine just for our editor in chief?"


    "It''s possible that the acquisition of our magazine is too sudden. I haven''t heard anything before."


    "But they are divorced, aren''t they? Why do you look so ignorant? "


    "I''m sure I want to get back our editor in chief. Otherwise, as a big boss, he has no reason to travel with the little shrimps in our magazine."


    "Yes, it must be. Moreover, according to our editor in chief, it is estimated that nine out of ten will agree."


    "It''s true that people are not as good as the old."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to everyone''s comments, Qiu Yue tightly pinched his palm, and his eyes were full of flames of jealousy.


    Why is God so unfair? Let all the good things fall on Su Kexin alone!


    Before she was not miss Cheng, she married Gu Chi as a poor girl. You know, although Gu Chi''s legs were disabled at that time, he was also a famous Golden Bachelor in s city and the prince charming in the hearts of many girls.


    Fortunately, she got divorced later. When she sighed that God still had eyes, she saw the news in the media. Su Kexin turned out to be Miss Qian Jin of Cheng''s group. Now she''s completely changed from a sparrow to a Phoenix.


    But it doesn''t have much to do with her, because Su Kexin later went to the United States. Even if she was a miss of the Cheng family, she couldn''t do her best.


    But it never occurred to me that Su Kexin would return to their magazine as Cheng Kexin five years later and rob her as editor in chief as soon as she came back.


    Every time I saw her commanding others in the meeting, she would hate her teeth itching, which should be her seat!


    Now, even Gu Chi wants to recover her! With the title of Mrs. Gu and Miss Cheng, doesn''t she have to ride on her head all her life?


    Not reconciled, she is not reconciled! Is she destined to look up to Su Kexin all her life?


    Finally it''s boarding time, Cheng Kexin''s heart is a sigh of relief. When she got on the plane, she had to be later.


    At his side, she was obviously upset, but because of the public, she still had to smile on her face. It was too hard.


    But after arriving on the plane, Cheng Kexin finds that his position is beside Gu Chi. No longer suppress their emotions, Cheng Kexin back to the public, eyes angry stare at Gu Chi.


    She doesn''t believe it''s a coincidence. It must be his fault!


    Gu Chi was staring at her inexplicably. When she saw the boarding pass tightly held in her hand, she reflected how her anger came from.


    "It''s a coincidence that our seats are together. Let''s have a seat." Gu Chi smiles like a fox.


    Cheng Kexin turns around and wants to find Xiaomei or sister Chen to change seats, but turns around and finds that everyone''s eyes are focused on himself and Gu Chi.


    She thought of what Xiaomei had said to herself at the airport before. If we change seats now, I''m afraid everyone will talk more about her and Gu Chi.


    Think of here, Cheng Kexin turned around, gas big sat to Gu Chi''s side.


    Seeing Cheng Kexin''s reaction, Gu Chi can''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. Before he let Yang Zuo and Cheng Kexin seat together, also don''t know is a correct decision.


    "Gu Chi, what do you want to do with me?" Cheng Kexin questions Gu Chi in a low voice.


    "Communicate with employees." Gu Chi replied solemnly.


    "Gu Chi!" If not in front of the public, Cheng Kexin really wants to smash his mobile phone directly on his head. Communicate with employees? He''s kidding!


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s angry appearance, Gu Chi sighed helplessly, "Kexin, I just want more opportunities to get along with you."


    "That''s why you arranged this trip?" Cheng Kexin asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s only part of the reason. The main reason is to reward the employees. You are really great and worth the reward." Gu Chi said.


    Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Kexin''s face finally eased a little. Don''t want to say anything more with him, Cheng Kexin takes out the blindfold and puts it on, then turns his back to him and begins to rest.


    Seeing Cheng Kexin''s posture, Gu Chi can''t even say anything to her. It seems that he still has a long way to go to recover her.


    Cheng Kexin originally seemed to avoid Gu Chi, so she pretended to have a rest, but after lying for a while with her eyes closed, she was really sleepy and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Xu is not comfortable sleeping posture, Cheng Kexin frowned, unconscious reversal. Body, face just to Gu Chi.


    Under the pink eye mask, Cheng Kexin''s lips are more delicate. Gu Chi can''t help but move his throat. If I kiss now, what will happen to her when she wakes up?


    Gu Chi is thinking about the consequences of implementing what he thinks in his mind.


    But thinking that all the people sitting around were her subordinates, Gu Chi finally gave up the idea. He didn''t want her to be talked too much behind her back.


    But is it really comfortable for her to sleep like this? Do you want to move a little bit over there? Sleeping on your shoulder should be much more comfortable, right?


    Thinking like this, Gu Chi moved his body a little bit.


    "Kexin, here we are. Wake up, Kexin, Kexin..."


    When Cheng Kexin is sleeping, he hears someone calling his name in his ear all the time and pulls down the blindfold vaguely. When he sees the face of the person in front of him, Cheng Kexin''s consciousness suddenly wakes up.


    Gu Chi!


    Suddenly raised his head, Cheng Kexin found that before he had been leaning on Gu Chi''s shoulder, is it his sleep, unconsciously by the past?


    Embarrassed, Cheng Kexin hesitated and didn''t know what to say, "sorry, i... I didn''t mean to, i..."


    With the words of apology, Cheng Kexin glances at Gu Chi''s shoulder, but after seeing clearly, he blushes instantly. How can he still drool? This time, it''s really embarrassing.


    See Cheng Kexin embarrassed appearance, Gu Chi''s mood is very good. Taking out a few pieces of paper from one side, Gu Chi wiped his clothes and said to Cheng Kexin, "it''s OK. We''ve arrived. Let''s get off the plane."


    "Oh, good." Cheng Kexin a little at a loss should be way, and then picked up his carry on bag, quickly turned around to follow everyone off the plane.


    Why are you sleeping! Cheng Kexin blames himself in his heart. How can he meet him in the future?


    See Cheng Kexin almost ran away, Gu Chi face real smile. Just now Cheng Kexin and when he first met her, thin face, easy to shame, often teased by himself at a loss.


    At that time, I never thought that one day she would grow into a strong woman. If only they would stay the same.

 Chapter 419

    After getting off the plane, Gu sooner or later asked Yang Zuo to arrange the shuttle bus and hotel, so there was almost no too much stay, so we immediately got on the bus and rushed to the hotel.


    Cheng Kexin didn''t sit with Gu Chi this time. Instead, he got on the car early and sat next to Xiaomei. Gu Chi had to do the position behind the car.


    On the way to the hotel, looking at the scenery along the way, we can''t help but make a sound of praise. Phuket is worthy of the nickname "Pearl of Thailand". The scenery is so beautiful!


    "Can Xin elder sister you see, the sea water over there is really blue, the beach is also too white, if barefoot step on it, it must be very comfortable, very enjoy." Xiaomei said with a yearning face.


    With a smile, he looks back at Xiaomei. Cheng Kexin also looks at the beach in the distance.


    The reason why she likes Phuket so much is because of its beach, sea and sunshine. Just watching from afar can give people a power to purify their mind and forget all troubles.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s smile in the rear, Gu Chi also smiles. He remembers that she once said to herself that the place to travel in the future must have the sea, which is her favorite.


    At that time, they also discussed where to play when both of them have time, but they didn''t expect that they would never have this chance again.


    The reason why he chose the island for his trip is to make up for the regret between them. Whether Cheng Kexin can know his mind or not, Gu Chi is satisfied to see her smile now.


    After arriving at the hotel, looking at the brilliant devices inside, we felt once again in our hearts that the big boss was rich and powerful. Thanks to the editor in chief, I really made a lot of money this time.


    When arranging the room, the magazine''s colleagues are all together, only Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin are one person, one room. However, one is the editor in chief and the other is the big boss. Naturally, we will not have any opinions.


    When everyone had divided the room, Gu Chi went to Cheng Kexin and said, "Kexin, since the rooms have been divided, you can take everyone up first. I still have some business to deal with. I''ll call Yang Zuo and go up later. The tour guide will arrange the specific itinerary later. "


    "Good." Cheng Kexin nodded his head. He was still embarrassed about the things on the plane. He didn''t dare to look at Gu Chi directly. "Go ahead and be busy. I''ll let you know."


    "Well." Leaving a meaningful look, Gu Chi turned and left.


    Walking in front of everyone, Cheng Kexin conveyed Gu Chi''s meaning to everyone, "everyone go back to the room to have a rest now. The specific schedule will be arranged by the guide later."


    Smell speech everyone should a "good", and then with their luggage back to their rooms, Cheng Kexin also took his luggage and room key upstairs.


    At this time, a waiter suddenly came up to take her luggage and said in fluent Chinese, "I''ll help you take your luggage to the room."


    "Are you Chinese?" Cheng Kexin asked in surprise.


    "I''m Chinese and have been working here for two years." The waiter answered, carrying Cheng Kexin''s luggage into the elevator.


    Cheng Kexin quickly followed, "in fact, I can do it myself, please."


    "No trouble. A gentleman tipped me just now¡° The waiter replied with a smile, and made a lot of moves. He was lucky today.


    Hearing the waiter''s words, Cheng Kexin was stunned, sir? Is it Gu Chi?


    Before Cheng Kexin could figure out the problem, the elevator stopped. Following the waiter out of the elevator, Cheng Kexin finds his room on the top floor.


    What''s more, the top floor only has its own room, and the rest of the magazine lives downstairs.


    Open the door of the room, Cheng Kexin found that it was a suite. Isn''t the room you reserved for yourself a standard room? What the hell is going on?


    The luggage moved to the house, the waiter to Cheng Kexin bent down, "I hope you can spend a sweet honeymoon with your husband here."


    With that, the waiter plans to leave, but Cheng Kexin stops her. She asks with a puzzled face, "what do you mean by this, what honeymoon?"


    "You''re in a honeymoon suite, aren''t you here for your honeymoon?" Worried that he said something wrong, the waiter quickly apologized, "if I misunderstood something, I hope you will forgive me."


    "Honeymoon suite?" Cheng Kexin is more confused, "I set the standard room."


    "I don''t know. You''d better call the front desk." Respectfully, the waiter turned and left the room.


    Back to the room, dial the front desk number. Cheng Kexin explains the situation to them in fluent English and asks if they have got their room number wrong.


    But the answer is that the standard room is not enough, so I changed her to the honeymoon suite, but the room fee is still the same.


    It turns out that this is the case, so to speak, or do you take advantage of it? Shaking his head and laughing twice, Cheng Kexin opens his luggage, takes out the changed clothes and goes into the bathroom to take a bath.


    I''m tired all the way. I''m sweating all over. It''s more comfortable to wash.


    Halfway through the shower, Cheng Kexin suddenly hears the sound of the door being opened. Thinking it was a cleaner, Cheng Kexin turned off the shower and yelled out, "someone is taking a shower now, please go out!"


    But he didn''t hear the other party''s voice. Cheng Kexin began to be afraid. Isn''t it the staff of the hotel? Who would that be? How can I open my room door?


    Quickly pulled the bathrobe put on one side, Cheng Kexin carefully came out from the bathroom, the heart kept beating drum.


    In case of a robber or something, can you cope with it? Definitely not. This floor only has its own room, and I don''t know if others can hear the loud cry for help?


    Step by step slowly move to the door, Cheng Kexin nervous swallow mouth saliva, concentrate on looking at in front of, but suddenly heard his back came movement.


    Scared, Cheng Kexin shivers all over his body. He looks back quickly, but he doesn''t expect to see anyone, but he falls down because his shoes are too slippery with water.


    Subconsciously close your eyes, Cheng Kexin waiting for the pain of landing, but suddenly feel that he was held up.


    This guy''s not going to rob you, is he? Cheng Kexin is frightened by the thought in his heart and opens his eyes in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he looks up and sees Gu Chi''s face in front of his eyes, and his face is full of worry.


    "Kexin, are you ok? Did you sprain your foot, or where did you hurt it? "

 Chapter 420

    Seeing Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he is not a robber. Otherwise, he is alone in the room, and he does not know what the consequences will be.


    But the mood that comes with it is shame and anger. How can Gu Chi enter and leave his room so casually!


    Cheng Kexin comes out of the bathroom in a hurry. She only wears a bathrobe. She feels the soft body in her arms and the fragrance of women lingering on her nose. Gu Chi just feels hot in her heart.


    Pushing Gu Chi away, Cheng Kexin pointed to him and said angrily, "how can you have the key to my room? Who let you in! "


    Steady under his body and mood, Gu Chi explained to Cheng Kexin: "Kexin, this is my room."


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Kexin doesn''t understand Gu Chi''s words, "what is also your room? Aren''t we two in a room for each other? "


    "Originally, Yang Zuo made a reservation like this, but there were not enough standard rooms in the hotel, so he negotiated with the hotel and changed the two standard rooms into suites. I just found out after I got off the plane." Gu Chi softly explains the whole story to Cheng Kexin.


    Gu Chi''s words are half true and half false. At the beginning, Yang Zuo decided that two rooms were true. The hotel had no room, so he called to ask if he could change into a suite. But what he said was true after he got off the plane.


    Yang Zuo, of course, did not dare to make the decision without authorization. When the hotel just called, he asked him about it, but he did not refuse.


    Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Kexin turns around and goes into the bedroom. Does he just know about it? Ghosts believe it


    What he said!


    He said something just now. Is it on purpose that he asked her to bring us up first? The purpose is to come in late, so that she can''t realize that they are in the same room, and then sneak in like this.


    Hum! A group''s president, even put his mind to this kind of thing, she really looked up to him!


    "Kexin..." Gu Chi wants to hold Cheng Kexin and say something, but he is interrupted by the sound of Cheng Kexin throwing the door.


    Quickly change their clothes, Cheng Kexin pull up his suitcase out of the bedroom, directly toward the door of the room.


    "What are you doing, Kexin?" Gu Chi strides to the door and stops her.


    "I''m going to the front desk to change rooms. Get out of the way." Cheng Kexin said in a cold voice. There was no room left, so she and Xiaomei crowded together. Anyway, she will never live in the same room with Gu Chi!


    "Now that there are no rooms in the hotel, where do you want to change?" Sooner or later, Gu guessed that she would react like this.


    "It''s none of your business! If I don''t have a room, I''ll stay with others. If I can''t, I''ll stay in other hotels. I''ll never stay with you! " Cheng Kexin said angry.


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, Gu Chi was injured, "Kexin, do you hate me now? Can''t you stand being with me? "


    "What do you mean, it''s still my fault?" Cheng Kexin was so angry that he began to laugh sarcastically, "Gu Chi, we are divorced. Five years ago, I had nothing to do with you. Now I''m single, but you book a honeymoon suite for me to live with you. What do you mean? "


    "There is no room in the hotel, Yang zuocai..." Gu Chi struggles to explain, but he is interrupted by Cheng Kexin before he finishes.


    "You don''t take Yang Zuo and the hotel as an excuse. Without your permission, does Yang Zuo dare to arrange like this? Don''t you treat me like a fool! "


    Smell speech Gu Chi no longer speak, just have been staring at Cheng Kexin.


    "Why, nothing to say?" Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi sarcastically, and then pulls the suitcase to go around him.


    "Kexin," Gu Chi grabbed her arm, with a serious look on her face, "I admit that our room was arranged on purpose. I just want to get along with you more, so as to recover you. I don''t have any other thoughts. Just give me a chance, will you


    "Your so-called opportunity is to do these things without me?" Cheng Kexin asked, "you just don''t respect me! If you let people know that I live in a room with you, what will they say about me behind my back? Have you ever thought about that! "


    "Kexin, it''s improper for me to do this, but I have no intention of disrespect you." Hear Cheng Kexin''s words, Gu Chi is a little anxious, for fear that she will misunderstand him.


    "Then get out of the way and let me go!" Cheng Kexin said.


    Gu Chi didn''t move, if he really let Cheng Kexin go, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future.


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi said: "if you go down now, you will only make this matter big and let everyone in your magazine know that we will only talk more about us."


    It turns out that he has such a plan. Cheng Kexin only feels angry in his heart, "do you threaten me with this? Gu Chi, don''t you think it''s mean to do so? "


    Gu Chi didn''t answer. He also knew that he was a little disrespectful when he said that, but if he didn''t, how could Cheng Kexin stay?


    Although Cheng Kexin is angry, she has to admit that Gu Chi''s words make her hesitant. I was angry with Gu Chi, but I didn''t think of that.


    If she goes down now, according to the professionalism of those colleagues in the magazine who "break the casserole and ask to the end", she will soon find out that Gu Chi and she have a honeymoon suite. What face will she have to go back to the magazine to lead us?


    Gu Chi, you bastard! She was forced to such a difficult position.


    Seeing that Cheng Kexin hesitated and didn''t mention the matter of leaving, Gu Chi felt a touch of joy in his heart. "Kexin, don''t worry. I''ll just sleep on the sofa in the living room. It won''t disturb you."


    Pull up their luggage, Cheng Kexin finally compromise, turned back to the bedroom. She''s really afraid of gossip from the magazine. Anyway, she''ll stay here for a few days. It shouldn''t matter.


    With Cheng Kexin to the bedroom, Gu Chi''s face with a smile, "Kexin, we..."


    Before he finished speaking, Cheng Kexin interrupted him. "Gu Chi, today''s business is just my bad luck. I''m really afraid that others will talk behind my back, so I won''t care about you."


    "Let''s first say that I sleep in the bedroom and you sleep in the living room without interfering with each other. And you are not allowed to come into the bedroom without my permission. Now I have to pack my bags. Please go out Cheng Kexin pointed to the door with one hand, and his face was expressionless.


    Looking at the flame in Cheng Kexin''s eyes, Gu Chi knows that she must feel calculated by herself now and doesn''t want to see herself.


    "Then... I''ll call you when I''m about to leave." With these words, Gu Chi turned and left. As soon as he got out of the bedroom, he heard the door locking behind him.


    Looking at the closed door, Gu Chi''s heart is full of pain. When can their feelings return to their former appearance? When can Cheng Kexin open his heart again without scruple?


    After closing the door, Cheng Kexin''s body and mind are all tired lying on the bed, heart like a mess, this one by one, what are the things?

 Chapter 421

    After all, after several hours of running, now lying in a warm bed, Cheng Kexin only feels a sense of sleepiness, and no longer has the heart to think about other things.


    "Kowtow, kowtow!" A soft knock on the door broke her dream. Open your eyes, Cheng Kexin found the room dark, the sky has been dark.


    "Kexin, Kexin?" Gu Chi''s voice rang out at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin''s voice with just woke up hoarse.


    "Did you just wake up?" Gu Chi asked, "we''ll go out for barbecue in the evening. We''ll meet at the door of the hotel in about half an hour. Please clean up quickly."


    After sorting out his clothes and hair, Cheng Kexin opens the door of the room and sees Gu Chi''s surprise.


    In front of him, Gu Chi had just finished taking a shower, his hair was not completely dried, and he was still wet. The body is not a common suit, but a rare white knitted jacket, with a pair of black casual pants, the whole person looks indescribable refreshing, not like a social figure in his thirties, but like a college student just out of school.


    Cheng Kexin''s impression of Gu Chi has always been a calm look. Even when she was together before, she rarely saw him wearing such young clothes, so she was stunned, but she soon adjusted.


    "Thank you. I see. You go down first. I''ll go down myself later." Cold voice finish these, Cheng Kexin no longer look after late, straight to the bathroom.


    Gu Chi originally wanted to wait for Cheng Kexin to go down together, but seeing her reaction, she knew that she should be very reluctant to let everyone see them go out together.


    It''s not easy for Cheng Kexin to agree to live in a room with him. Gu Chi doesn''t want to annoy her with such small things. Things have to develop step by step, step by step slowly, Cao''s too hasty is doomed to have no good results.


    Wait until Cheng Kexin wash out, see Gu Chi is no longer in the room, the heart can not help but secretly relieved. She was afraid that Gu Chi would go down with her and be seen by everyone. She didn''t know how to talk behind her back.


    When Cheng Kexin goes down, the crowd has almost gathered, and a group of people "kill" to the barbecue stand.


    On the way to the car, Cheng Kexin noticed that several female colleagues kept looking at Gu Chi, laughing and discussing something, with some red on their faces.


    Don''t think about it. Cheng Kexin knows what they are talking about. It''s nothing more than praise and praise for Gu Chi.


    Yang Zuo should have arrived this afternoon. At this time, he was sitting in front with Gu Chi. He didn''t know what he was discussing. Looking at Gu Chi, who looks a little serious and really attracts women''s attention, Cheng Kexin feels a little uncomfortable. He can''t help sneering. He can really cheat the little girl.


    The barbecue is not far away from the beach, and it will be here soon.


    The salty sea breeze, the silvery sea under the moonlight, and the bonfire not far away form a beautiful landscape.


    Seeing this warm and romantic scene, everyone could not help but get excited. After getting off the car, they cheered and ran to the seaside, and began to laugh and chase each other.


    Cheng Kexin is also pulled by Xiaomei and is crazy with everyone. It''s a lot of fun.


    Gu Chi, who is standing on one side watching from a distance, hears Cheng Kexin''s scream and smiles unconsciously. Her happiness is the most important thing.


    "Gu Shao, it''s a rare opportunity. Won''t you go with his wife?" Accompanied by Gu Chi, Yang Zuo asked. While the young lady is happy, shouldn''t we cultivate our feelings as soon as possible?


    "No, she just has a good time." Rejected Yang Zuo''s proposal, Gu Chi''s eyes flashed a trace of loneliness, if he went, I''m afraid she will leave immediately. I haven''t seen her so happy for a long time, so I''d better not disturb her interest.


    When everyone had a good time, they went back to the barbecue and sat down to eat delicious food.


    "It''s really delicious. It''s a little different from the domestic taste."


    "Wow, this roast fish is really delicious, but elder sister Xin, try it quickly!" Xiaomei takes a roast fish and puts it in front of Cheng Kexin.


    "Thank you, dear." Smile a way to thank, Cheng Kexin bowed his head to taste a mouthful, suddenly eyes are bright, "really good to eat ah."


    "Isn''t it?" Xiaomei looks like she has found a confidant.


    "You have to be careful of fish bones when it''s delicious." Suddenly came a familiar male voice, Cheng Kexin then feel someone sitting next to him, turn to find it is Gu Chi.


    In front of everyone''s face, Cheng Kexin is not good to his cold face, can only reluctantly smile back to a, "Gu Zong, you also come."


    "Well." Nodded, Gu Chi said to Cheng Kexin with a smile: "this fish is so delicious, can you help me take a piece to taste it?"


    Would you like to take it yourself? It''s not without a hand! Although the heart of abdominal Fei, Cheng Kexin or help him take a piece in front of him, "take care of the fishbone."


    "Thank you." Gu Chi''s face was full of laughter.


    Looking at their interaction, everyone looked at them secretly. The editor in chief called Gu Chi one by one, and he looked alienated. Didn''t he plan to accept him again?


    While everyone was concentrating on watching the annual drama with excitement hidden in their eyes, I suddenly heard some people running towards them with cheers not far away, and they were all holding pots and kettles.


    What do they want to do? When everyone was puzzled, Gu Chi said, "these days are the water splashing festival in Thailand. They should be..."


    Before Gu Chi had finished explaining, those people had already come to them, and then everyone felt that they were filled with coolness.


    Everyone just reflected that they had arrived at this grand festival. How lucky they were! Naturally, the people who responded would not let them splash water like this. They soon found all kinds of "weapons" to hold water and fought back.


    All of a sudden, people''s laughter and screams all around, attracting more and more people to participate. At this moment, we forget our nationality and express our blessings to each other like friends in this special way.


    Cheng Kexin''s clothes are soon wet, but there are still many people splashing water on her, she can only scream to avoid. See Gu Chi quickly ran to her side, with his body to help her block the water.


    "Kexin, if you don''t want to play here, go to one side to hide first!" Side help Cheng Kexin block splashing to her spray, Gu Chi side yelled at her.


    In the noisy crowd, looking at Gu Chi who opens his arms to help him block the water, Cheng Kexin suddenly has a feeling of going back to the past. It seems that nothing has changed. They are just a loving couple traveling here.

 Chapter 422

    Next to Xiaomei, she can''t stand the coldness. After hearing Gu Chi''s words, she pulls Cheng Kexin, who is in a daze, to the distance. Before she leaves, she shouts "thank you, general manager gu!" to Gu Chi


    After running for a long time, Xiaomei and Cheng Kexin stop and look at each other''s wet clothes. They can''t help laughing.


    "This is my first time to see the water splashing Festival. It''s crazy." Xiaomei quite some palpitation said, "my whole body is splashed wet."


    "How much better am I?" Cheng Kexin looks at the clothes dripping all the time and can''t help laughing bitterly, hoping not to catch a cold after going back.


    "We can only use one word now." Xiaomei said with a smile, "that''s a drowned chicken!"


    "Drowned chicken!" Cheng Kexin said with one voice, and then they looked at each other and laughed.


    Two people talk and smile along the beach for a walk, Xiaomei finally can''t help saying: "can Xin elder sister, Gu Chi is willing to come with us this time, is it for you?"


    Cheng Kexin didn''t say anything, so he was acquiescent.


    "Kexin elder sister, although I don''t know why you and he were separated at the beginning, but along the way, I think he is very good to you, and is really that kind of good, not like acting, Kexin elder sister, do you really no longer consider him?"


    Xiaomei said that she really wanted Cheng Kexin to be happy.


    After all, they used to love each other so much. Gu Chi did a lot of things for Kexin. Now they are separated. It''s a pity. Moreover, she always feels that sister Kexin still likes Gu Chi.


    Looking at the real concern on Xiaomei''s face, Cheng Kexin smiles gratefully at her, but in her eyes, she can''t hide her loneliness.


    "Xiaomei, thank you for your concern, but we really can''t go back. He and I are no longer together. "


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s affirmation, Xiaomei is not good enough to continue to persuade. Maybe there is something between them that can''t be said. Otherwise, sister Xin won''t be so sad.


    About half an hour later, the festival is finally over, and Cheng Kexin and Xiaomei return to the team.


    Everyone has been exhausted, one by one wet on the car, urging the driver to go back quickly, so as to put on clean clothes.


    "Cough, cough!" There was a sudden cough in the car, which attracted everyone''s attention. It''s still cold at night now. Can''t someone catch a cold?


    "Cough, cough!..." The voice of coughing is still going on. Looking at the voice, we find that it''s our boss who has been coughing all the time.


    "Mr. Gu, are you ok? Is it a cold? "


    "Yes, do you feel hot? If you have a fever, it''s bad. "


    "I have cold medicine. Mr. Gu, you''d better take some medicine later."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone expressed their concern one after another.


    "Gu Shao, do you feel uncomfortable?" Yang Zuo''s face also some anxious, these days Gu Chi has been very busy, plus today, not tired sick, right?


    "I''m ok, but my throat is itchy. Just have a rest. Thank you for your concern." Gu Chi turns around and smiles at everyone.


    Cheng Kexin found that his face and lip color are some white, think of before he has been blocking water for himself, Cheng Kexin can''t help but some worry and guilt, he won''t really catch a cold, right?


    After arriving at the hotel, everyone got into the elevator together.


    "Mr. Gu, what floor is your room on?" The colleague standing beside the key asked Gu Chi.


    "12th floor, thank you." Gu Chi returns with a smile.


    After pressing the 12 button, the colleague asked Cheng Kexin, "chief editor, what about you?"


    "Me, too." Cheng Kexin some uneasy said, fortunately for the times we did not think much, think that there are two rooms on the top floor.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." when there were only two of them left in the elevator, Gu Chi''s cough still rang.


    With his right hand clenching his fist and covering his mouth, Gu Chi''s tears came out, "cough, cough..."


    "Are you all right?" See Gu Chi didn''t stop signs, Cheng Kexin can''t help but ask, eyes full of worry.


    "No... cough, it''s OK." Gu Chi smiles back to Cheng Kexin.


    This person, cough like this, where is to have nothing to look like, must be so brave? See Gu Chi smile, Cheng Kexin heart inexplicable pan to a fire.


    On returning to the room, Cheng Kexin grabbed Gu Chi''s arm and pushed him to the bathroom. "You should take a hot bath and change into clean clothes. You must have caught a cold because you cough so badly."


    Backhand grasp Cheng Kexin''s hand, Gu Chi''s heart suddenly warm, although the smile on the face is pale, but looking very happy, "Kexin, you are so worried, that you still care about me, my heart is still there, right?"


    Hear Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Kexin''s face suddenly turned red, quickly shook off Gu Chi''s hand, "I''m afraid you can infect me, you''d better take a bath."


    With that, Cheng Kexin turns and enters the bedroom, ignoring Gu Chi.


    Is she... Shy? Gu Chi secretly guessed that he could not help but feel sweet, so he was right.


    Think of here, Gu Chi face with a happy smile, happily went to take a bath. It was a correct decision this time. I didn''t expect to get the effect so soon.


    At this time, Cheng Kexin is covering his face with a pillow in his room. Why do he do so many things? Don''t he know how to take a hot bath? Now, I''ve been misunderstood!


    Chagrined for a while, Cheng Kexin suddenly remember before, Cheng Luo prepared a medicine bag for himself, also specially told himself to take, where did he put it?


    Put down the two suitcases and open them. Cheng Kexin rummages inside. She still remembers that it''s a small blue bag. Where was it stuffed by herself?


    Five minutes later, Cheng Kexin is still looking for nothing, should be forgotten. Forget it. I don''t care about him. Maybe I''ll take a hot bath and have a sleep.


    "Knock knock", the sound of knocking on the door came, followed by Gu Chi''s voice, "Kexin, I''ve washed it, you can also wash it, if you have a cold, it''s not good."


    "I see." Should be a, Cheng Kexin took his laundry to open the door. Did not dare to look after late, she bowed her head directly into the bathroom.


    Looking at her figure, Gu Chi couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... Cough... Cough..."


    Funny shook his head, but Gu Chi felt dizzy. Hastily holding the side of the sofa to sit down, he felt the body bursts of chills, will not really catch a cold?


    Cheng Kexin comes out after taking a bath. Just as she wants to go back to her room, she finds that Gu Chi has already fallen asleep on the sofa and has no cover on her body.

 Chapter 423

    Back in the room, Cheng Kexin wanted to take a blanket to cover him, but Gu Chi''s words reminded him, "Kexin, you still care about me, and I still have my heart, right?"


    Put the blanket back, Cheng Kexin closed the door and went to sleep. Forget it, you''d better not meddle in your own business, so as not to be misunderstood again.


    Tossing and turning in bed, Cheng Kexin can''t fall asleep. During the day, Gu Chi keeps blocking water for herself.


    Suddenly sit up, Cheng Kexin pick up the blanket beside, open the door to the living room. Take it as gratitude, or he will be guilty if he has a cold.


    Turn on the light in the living room, Cheng Kexin finds Gu Chi curling up on the sofa to sleep. Go to the front for him to cover the blanket, Cheng Kexin found that his hair is still wet, and his face is a kind of abnormal red.


    Hesitantly, he puts his hand on Gu Chi''s forehead. Cheng Kexin feels that his hand has an amazing heat. He has a fever!


    Aware of this, Cheng Kexin immediately panicked, so hot, it must be a high fever, have to drink medicine. Otherwise, people may burn out.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin quickly turns out Gu Chi''s mobile phone and wants to call Yang Zuo and ask if he has any medicine for colds and fever. However, Gu Chi''s mobile phone has set an unlock password.


    Cheng Kexin tried to enter his birthday, but was prompted wrong; I tried Mr. Gu''s birthday again, but it''s still wrong.


    She wants to drop her mobile phone to him. Why do you set a password? Is there anything shameful in her mobile phone?


    To calm down, Cheng Kexin enters his birthday without hope, but unexpectedly opens it. He


    Cheng Kexin was moved. Does he remember his birthday?


    There is no time to think, Cheng Kexin find out the number of Yang Zuo dial out, soon someone connected. Yang Zuo''s voice came over the phone, "Gu Shao, what can I do for you?"


    "Yang Zuo, it''s Cheng Kexin. Gu Chi has a fever. Do you have any medicine for colds and fever?" Cheng Kexin anxiously asked.


    "Yes, young lady. Just a moment. I''ll send the medicine right away." Yang Zuo''s voice was also worried.


    "Well, hurry up. He seems to have a high fever. He is very hot."


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Kexin ran to the bathroom and took a dry towel to help Gu Chi wipe his dripping hair.


    Don''t you know if you feel sick? I didn''t even wipe my hair, so I fell asleep on the sofa. While helping Gu Chi wipe his hair, Cheng Kexin thinks angrily.


    After cleaning, Cheng Kexin is just going to get a hair dryer to help Gu Chi dry his hair. Then he hears an urgent knock outside the door¡° Young lady, it''s me, Yang Zuo. "


    Strode to open the door, Cheng Kexin saw Yang Zuo with medicine standing outside the door, "come on in."


    "Young lady, is Gu Shao OK?" After entering the door, see lying on the sofa tightly frowning Gu Chi, Yang Zuo worried asked.


    "I should have caught a cold when I splashed water today. Give him some medicine first. If the fever doesn''t subside tomorrow, send him to the hospital." Taking the medicine in Yang Zuo''s hand, Cheng Kexin reads the manual carefully.


    "Gu Shao stayed up for several nights because of the company''s business a few days ago. He came to travel without rest. He should not be able to support himself. Please take care of him tonight. If you still have a fever tomorrow morning, please call me immediately. I''ll arrange the hospital immediately. " Yang Zuo said.


    Hearing that Gu Chi hasn''t had a good rest for several days, Cheng Kexin is distressed¡° I know. I''ll take good care of him. "


    "Less trouble, madam." And Cheng Kexin said thanks, Yang Zuo turned out of the door.


    Find out the hair dryer in the room. Cheng Kexin wants to help Gu Chi dry his hair before he wakes up, and then call him to take medicine.


    He tried the temperature of the wind with his hand. Cheng Kexin gently blows Gu Chi''s hair, but he suddenly remembers that he has blown his hair before.


    At that time, he also said that he would blow his hair for a lifetime. Time is so long, a lifetime ah, which is so easy to say.


    In the heart some sentimental, Cheng Kexin hand''s movement did not control well, carelessly will Gu Chi to wake up. See Gu Chi opened his eyes, Cheng Kexin some panic, but soon calm down.


    Found that Cheng Kexin is blowing his head, Gu Chi''s heart is very moved, grabbed her hand, "Kexin, you..."


    "Don''t think about it." Break away Gu Chi''s hand, Cheng Kexin''s voice is cold, "you have a fever, I just don''t want to make your condition worse."


    "Thank you." Gu Chi said weakly.


    Cheng Kexin no longer talks, continues to blow Gu Chi''s hair, the action is different from the cold voice, very gentle.


    When Gu Chi''s hair is completely dry, Cheng Kexin turns off the hair dryer, gets up to the water dispenser and takes a cup of warm water. Then he gives Gu Chi the medicine and hands it to him.


    "Yang Zuo took the medicine for you just now. Take it first, and then go to the bedroom. Today I''ll sleep on the sofa in the living room."


    "No more." Gu Chi took the medicine in Cheng Kexin''s hand, "my body is OK. You''d better sleep in the bedroom. I can sleep here."


    "Don''t you care about your body?" Cheng Kexin suddenly lost his temper, "if it wasn''t for you to block the water for me today, you think I''d be willing to take care of you! Take the medicine and go to bed in the bedroom. "


    This is Gu Chi''s first time to hear Cheng Kexin speak to him in a commanding tone. Although the tone is not very good, Gu Chi still recognizes his concern.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I promise you to go to bed in the bedroom after taking the medicine." Knowing that Cheng Kexin is worried about himself, Gu Chi doesn''t want to disobey her kindness.


    Looking at Gu Chi finished the medicine, Cheng Kexin rushed him to the bedroom to sleep, and then he nestled on the sofa. I hope he can get up tomorrow morning and his fever will go away.


    Although Cheng Kexin is not low, she is very thin, so the sofa is very spacious for her, and she doesn''t feel uncomfortable sleeping on it.


    The night passed slowly, and a new day came.


    Conscious that moment, Cheng Kexin felt a long time no satisfaction. Since she went to the United States five years ago, she has been suffering from insomnia. She often can''t sleep all night long. Even if she falls asleep, a very slight sound can wake her up.


    But yesterday she had a good sleep. She didn''t sleep all night. When she woke up, she felt full of energy and her head didn''t ache as usual.


    Smile opened eyes, Cheng Kexin''s pupil suddenly enlarged, because she saw Gu Chi''s sleeping face in front of him, close at hand.


    How can he be here!

 Chapter 424

    "Ah


    Gu Chi is awakened by a scream, and subconsciously frowns. When he opens his eyes, he sees Cheng Kexin looking at himself in panic.


    "Good morning, Kexin." Gu Chi said hello, can''t help bending the corner of the mouth, put on her waist hand unconsciously tight.


    Feeling the strength from his waist, Cheng Kexin finds out how ambiguous the posture between them is.


    The sofa was more than enough for her, but Gu Chi was very crowded, so their bodies almost stuck together.


    At this time, Cheng Kexin can clearly see that Gu Chi''s smiling eyes are magnified in front of her. The tip of their nose is opposite the tip of their nose. She can even feel Gu Chi''s breath spray on her lips, which makes her feel itchy.


    Push Gu Chi away with both hands and feet, Cheng Kexin quickly gets up from the sofa¡° What are you doing here? What do you want? "


    Standing barefoot on the ground, Gu Chi felt a chill coming from the soles of his feet.


    "Kexin, I don''t trust you to sleep on the sofa. I wanted to hold you to bed, but maybe because I have a fever, so I have no strength. I can''t hold you a little bit."


    Speaking of this, Gu Chi smiles and remembers that when he tried to pick her up last night, Cheng Kexin made a hum, just like a child''s sleep was disturbed, which made his heart soft in an instant. Afraid to wake her up, he had to put her down.


    "So I came to sleep with you on the sofa." Gu Chi continued.


    "Who told you to sleep on the sofa?" Cheng Kexin blushed, so last night said that Gu Chi had been sleeping with her all night, and her alertness was too low, so she didn''t find out!


    "You were also drenched yesterday. I was afraid that you would sleep on the sofa. If you caught a cold again at night, it would be bad for you to catch a cold like me. That''s why..." afraid that Cheng Kexin misunderstood that he deliberately took advantage of her, Gu Chi quickly explained why he did it.


    "Don''t mind your own business!" Shy angry shout this sentence, Cheng Kexin turned and ran into the bathroom.


    Gu Chi wants to catch up with her and continue to explain, but he feels dizzy on his head and heavy at his feet.


    Close your eyes, Gu Chi holds his forehead and frowns, waiting for the dizziness to dissipate. When I open my eyes again, where is Cheng Kexin in the living room.


    Looking at the closed door of the bathroom, Gu Chi felt a little headache and had to wait for her to explain.


    Sitting on the toilet cover, Cheng Kexin only felt his heart beat so hard that he almost jumped out of his throat and his face was hot.


    Holding her face in her hand, Cheng Kexin doubts whether she really has a cold and fever. Otherwise, why does she feel hot all over her body.


    But she didn''t feel uncomfortable?


    Putting her hand on her heart, Cheng Kexin feels her heart beating violently. This kind of feeling is quite familiar to her.


    I remember when I first met Gu Chi, as long as he was a little closer to himself, he would have this kind of feeling now. Is it true that he was attracted to him again?


    Aware of the thoughts in his heart, Cheng Kexin is a little scared and shakes his head in a hurry. No, no, no! I can''t be attracted to him any more. It''s over between them. It''s impossible.


    "Cheng Kexin, remember, you are Cheng Kexin now. Is the lesson five years ago not enough? You can never fall in love with her again, absolutely not, absolutely not... "


    Is Cheng Kexin self hypnosis, a mobile phone ring, interrupted her. Take out the mobile phone, Cheng Kexin''s face appeared smile, quickly connected the phone, is Mengbao call.


    "Hello, Mommy, it''s me!" Meng Bao''s voice sounded slightly excited.


    "Of course I know it''s my baby. How are you at home?" Cheng Kexin lowered his voice for fear that Gu Chi would hear their conversation.


    "Good!" Meng Bao said in a loud voice, "uncle took me skiing today. Have a good time, Mommy!"


    "Yes? Did you wrestle? " Cheng Kexin asked with a smile.


    "Well... Er... Just a few falls." Meng Bao muttered in a low voice. He felt a little embarrassed and didn''t want to admit it. Then he emphasized in a loud voice, "but I soon learned it. My coach praised me for being smart."


    "Mengbao is so powerful," Cheng Kexin exaggerates. "It''s really amazing."


    "Of course I am." Little guy some fart, "but not as good as uncle, Mommy, you don''t know how good uncle skates, many beautiful sisters are looking at him."


    "Really?" Cheng Kexin felt funny, "then you have to come on, and strive to be as good as uncle."


    "I''ll definitely come on!" The little guy on the other side of the phone swore, and then asked a new question, "Mommy, are you still happy there?"


    "Mommy has a good time. Thank you baby for worrying about me."


    "Mommy is happy. My uncle says you are usually too tired. You need to relax." "Mummy, you are so funny. Don''t be so anxious to come back. Mummy will take good care of herself and her uncle," he said


    "Thank you, baby." Feel funny at the same time, Cheng Kexin was also moved by his son, have such a close son, is God''s gift to himself.


    "Mom, you are so funny. I won''t disturb you." Meng Bao said playfully, "I''m calling to tell you that my uncle and I are fine. You don''t have to worry about us."


    "Well, I know Meng Bao is the best." Cheng Kexin''s eyes are a little wet.


    "I''ll hang up, Mommy. Bye!"


    "Goodbye."


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Kexin looks at her mobile phone and smiles. Having such a baby is God''s best compensation for her. She couldn''t imagine how she would survive if she lost Meng Bao?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin recalls the picture of Gu Chi forcing herself to have an abortion five years ago. It was a nightmare of her whole life, which she could not forget anyway. It was also the point that she could not forgive Gu Chi.


    I was so moved by his actions that I forgot the pain. How could she forget what a cruel man he was.


    After patting himself in the face, Cheng Kexin calms down. They are just the relationship between the upper and lower levels of their work. They can''t have any other thoughts on him.


    Five years ago, the despair, tasted once is enough, she will not allow themselves to be stupid, again in Gu Chi here hurt!

 Chapter 425

    Made up his mind, Cheng Kexin''s face returned to the usual cold when facing Gu Chi. Put the mobile phone in his pocket, Cheng Kexin went to the pool and washed his face with cold water.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Cheng Kexin warns himself in the bottom of his heart that he can never forgive Gu Chi!


    After psychological construction, she opened the door and went out, but as soon as she opened the door, she heard a strong cough.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, Cheng Kexin sees Gu Chi sitting on the sofa with his computer on the coffee table in front of him.


    This man is so sick that he still has mental work. Does he think he is an iron man?


    Almost no hesitation, Cheng Kexin quickly went to Gu Chi''s body, a closed his computer, "you have a fever yourself, don''t you know? Don''t take care of your body


    "Can Xin, the company suddenly out of the situation, there are some urgent things to deal with." Gu Chi explained that he wanted to turn on the computer again.


    Holding the computer hard, Cheng Kexin felt very angry, "what is more important than your body? You had a high fever last night. It''s just a little bit. What should you do if your condition gets worse? You just want to go to the hospital! "


    Looking at the obvious worry in Cheng Kexin''s eyes, Gu Chi suddenly feels that those things are not so important, "Kexin, do you care about me?"


    "I''m afraid your illness will get worse and infect me." Cheng Kexin said.


    Although she had just warned herself that she could not be attracted to Gu Chi any more, seeing that he did not cherish his body so much, her anger could not be suppressed. Those words were almost blurted out without thinking.


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, Gu Chi lowers his head and smiles. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, he could feel her worry about herself. If you are really afraid of infection, how could you blow his hair yesterday.


    "Kexin, thank you for your concern. I will pay attention to my body." Staring at Cheng Kexin''s eyes, Gu Chi said gently.


    All said not to care about him, when did Gu Chi become so sentimental? Cheng Kexin feel face some heat, turned to avoid the sight of Gu Chi, she walked to the bedroom, "I go to change clothes."


    "Wait a minute!" Gu Chi stops Cheng Kexin and walks up to her, "Kexin, your birthday is coming. I want to help you celebrate. Do you have any gifts you want?"


    Hearing Gu Chi say this, Cheng Kexin remembers that when he unlocked his mobile phone yesterday, the password was his birthday. For a moment, he was moved.


    Can''t be moved, can''t be moved, absolutely can''t be moved because of such a small thing... Repeatedly in the heart, Cheng Kexin forced himself cold under the face.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just a birthday. And I can buy what I want at no cost to you. " With these words, Cheng Kexin walked into the bedroom around Gu Chi.


    Cold words make Gu Chi a little stunned. He doesn''t understand that Cheng Kexin was so concerned about himself yesterday. Why does he have such a cold attitude towards him now?


    Looking at Cheng Kexin walking into the bedroom, Gu Chi suddenly feels a little strange. In the past, he could be said to know her best, but now Cheng Kexin always gives him the feeling of seeing flowers in the fog. He can''t really see them, and he can''t figure them out.


    At the last moment, he felt that Cheng Kexin still cared about himself and liked himself. At the next moment, he felt her resentment and anger towards him. In her heart, what kind of existence is she now?


    When Gu Chi couldn''t figure it out, a short message came from his cell phone. Picked up the mobile phone to have a look, Gu Chi found that it was a message sent by the tour guides, informing everyone that they were going to camp on an island this morning, and that they would gather at the gate of the hotel at 9 a.m.


    Just at this time, Cheng Kexin came out of the bedroom, and Gu Chi quickly called her, "Kexin, do you know you are going to the island this morning?"


    "I saw the text message." Cheng Kexin said that she already knew, and then went to the door. She didn''t glance at Gu Chi. She had to control her heart.


    "Together." Gu Chi keeps up with her.


    Stop, Cheng Kexin finally looked at Gu Chi behind him, hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "your fever has not subsided, you''d better rest in the hotel, don''t go to the sea to blow."


    "It''s OK." Gu Chi showed a smile, before the depressed mood because of Cheng Kexin''s concern and dissipated, "I feel better after a sleep, there should be no problem."


    "That also..." Cheng Kexin also wants to continue to stop, but the words just export was swallowed by himself. Now that I have made up my mind to break off the relationship with him, what can I do with Cao''s leisure?


    "You can go if you want, whatever you want." Cheng Kexin said no longer tube Gu late, go out and join us.


    Gu Chi simply tidies up himself, and then Cheng Kexin goes out. By the time he got to the door of the hotel, everyone had been waiting for him in the car.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Chi finds that there is no one sitting next to Cheng Kexin. Just as he wants to walk over, he sees Cheng Kexin get up and sit with the girl next to him.


    She''s hiding from him?


    After finding a seat at random, Gu Chi feels hurt in his heart. He can''t understand why Cheng Kexin''s attitude towards himself has been repeated recently.


    "Editor in chief Cheng, may I ask you a question?" The little intern sitting next to Cheng Kexin asked. His name is Wen Wen. He has just graduated from university and has not been to the magazine for a long time. He is very beautiful. He has big eyes and a high nose. He looks more and more beautiful.


    "What?" Cheng Kexin looks at her. When she saw the warm resume before, she thought the girl was excellent. As a result, it turns out, her judgment is correct.


    Although she is young, she is only 22 years old this year, but her working ability is very good. She has her own views on many things. If she works hard, she will be a good journalist.


    "Is Gu always chasing the editor in chief? Are you going to get back together? " Warm blinking big eyes, face some nervous looking forward to Cheng Kexin''s answer.


    "No, it''s impossible between us." Cheng Kexin did not hesitate to reply, in the heart of Gu Chi some angry. It was he who had to come with us that led to such a misunderstanding. Now we don''t know how to talk about her behind her back?


    "Really!" Hear Cheng Kexin deny, warm look is very excited, "editor in chief, do you really have no plan and Gu general composite?"


    "Yes, yes." Cheng Kexin hesitated to nod, don''t understand why her face is the look of surprise.


    "Can I pursue president Gu?" He lowered his voice and looked at Cheng Kexin with warm eyes.

 Chapter 426

    "What did you say?" Cheng Kexin a little can''t believe what he heard, warm even want to take the initiative to pursue Gu Chi!


    "Can''t you?" See Cheng Kexin''s reaction, warm look a little disappointed, "editor in chief, do you still like President Gu? If so, I''ll... "


    "No, no!" Cheng Kexin quickly denied, "I''m just a little strange, you will like him, after all, your age is still quite different."


    "What''s the problem?" Warm look again excited, "I always like mature and steady man, not to mention Gu is still so handsome, looks and 289 people are no different."


    "Is it?" Hear warm say so, don''t know why, Cheng Kexin feel in the heart some block, very not taste, also inexplicably some irritable.


    After thinking about it, she attributed this uncomfortable feeling to Gu Chi. She said that he was good at cheating girls. It was true. The polite scum refers to people like him. He looks gentle on the surface, but in fact he is more vicious than anyone else.


    "Editor in chief, since you have no plan to get back together with President Gu, can you do me a favor?" Warm carefully looked at the front of Gu Chi, turned his head to Cheng Kexin low voice.


    "What can I do for you?" Trying to suppress the inner restlessness, Cheng Kexin keeps calm and doesn''t want to be affected by Gu Chi''s things.


    "We''re going to camp on the island by cable car later. Editor in chief, can you help me and Mr. Gu to share the same cable car? I want more opportunities to get along with him." Warm hands, eyes plead looking at Cheng Kexin said.


    "This..." Cheng Kexin is in a bit of a dilemma. If he does this, is he too broad? If Gu Chi knows, he will be angry, right?


    "Editor in chief, please, can you help me?" said the warm little girl, shaking Cheng Kexin''s arm. "I really want to let president Gu know me. Maybe... Maybe he will like me."


    At this point, the warm face of the emergence of a blush, head down as if some embarrassed.


    Looking at the young and beautiful face in front of her, Cheng Kexin thinks that it''s no surprise that she thinks so. Men, who don''t like beautiful young girls? Of course, Gu Chi is not an exception, otherwise, he would not have been entangled with Cheng ruoer.


    If Gu Chi really likes warmth, he won''t say anything to recover himself, will he? If so, it''s not a bad thing. If Gu Chi can give up, it''s OK to help him.


    "Well, I promise you." Cheng Kexin said, "but I can''t guarantee that he will take a cable car with you. I can only promise you to do as much as possible."


    "Thank you very much, editor in chief," the warm smile is brilliant, "one day husband and wife a hundred days, as long as you are willing to help, Gu always will promise me!"


    Look stiff for a while, Cheng Kexin always feel warm this sentence where say some not quite right, let her listen to is very uncomfortable.


    But warm but obviously didn''t realize what''s wrong with her words, at this time she is secretly, wholeheartedly observing the front of Gu Chi.


    How do you look so handsome? A real person is more beautiful than a photo. How can god treat this man so favorably? If only such an excellent man belonged to herself, she would wake up with a smile in her dreams.


    But... What I thought of deepened the smile in the corner of my mouth. Maybe, maybe he will be her soon. She is confident about her appearance.


    I don''t know how many rich second generation have pursued themselves before, but they were all rejected by her, because she valued not only money, but also people.


    Now she finally meets Gu Chi, who is the perfect prince charming in her mind. Not only is he the president of the group, but also he is so handsome and has such a good temperament that he can be called the best.


    After the car stopped, everyone got off and began to take the cable car to the island.


    Just when Cheng Kexin wants to find Gu Chi, he pulls Cheng Kexin onto the first cable car¡° Editor in chief, you are with me. "


    Pulled onto the cable car by warmth, Cheng Kexin is puzzled, "don''t you want to sit with Gu Chi? I''m going to talk to him


    "Don''t say it." Warm smile waved his hand, and then looked at not far away Gu Chi, eyes with a certain certainty.


    When he saw Gu Chi walking in their direction, a smile of success came from the corner of his mouth.


    "But elder sister Xin, I''ll depend on your help later. Please help me make the chance to get along with him alone." Warm coquettish to Cheng Kexin said.


    Looking at Gu Chi step by step close, is obviously toward their direction, Cheng Kexin look to warm eyes can''t help but some strange.


    It seems that the girl''s mind is not simple. She knows how to make the best use of herself to help her achieve her goal.


    Not process can Xin also not too to heart, in the face of the people they like, play a little careful thinking is also understandable, and he has promised to help her before.


    "Kexin, can I sit with you?" Gu Chi asked standing by the cable car door.


    After a look at the warmth beside her, Cheng Kexin finds that she is winking at herself, and clearly wants to make her promise. Reluctantly to Gu Chi squeezed out a smile, Cheng Kexin said: "good, of course."


    Hear Cheng Kexin agreed, Gu Chi''s face showed a happy smile, see the warmth more elated. It''s so warm to smile. I wish he could smile to himself.


    Seeing Gu Chi sitting down in front of him, Cheng Kexin is quite uncomfortable and doesn''t know what to say. Fortunately, Gu Chi doesn''t seem to have any intention to speak, but can you stop looking at her and laughing? It gives her a creepy feeling.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu. My name is Wen Wen. I''m a friend and subordinate of sister Kexin." Warm break the silence, take the initiative to extend their hands, the face of a bright smile.


    "Hello." Gently touched the warm fingertip, Gu Chi took back his hand, and then looked at Cheng Kexin with a smile, as if they were the only two on the cable car.


    Finally, in Gu Chi''s smile launch, the cable car starts. Just as it is about to close, Cheng Kexin sees the right time and quickly gets up and jumps down.


    "I just remembered that I forgot something. You go first. I''ll take a cable car." Cheng Kexin waved to the inside and said.


    "Kexin!" Gu Chi wants to jump down with her, but it''s too late. The cable car has closed the door and started. There are only two people left in it, he and warm.

 Chapter 427

    Cheng Kexin must have done it on purpose! Gu Chi angrily patted the glass of the cable car. How can you forget when the cable car is about to start?


    Before he saw her promise to come up, he was secretly happy, thought it was from the heart, did not expect to play other abacus.


    What does she mean by leaving him alone with the other women? How unreasonable!


    "Mr. Gu, maybe sister Xin forgot to take something important. She will catch up soon. You don''t have to worry about her." Warm smile to Gu Chi said.


    "Well." Did not look at warm, Gu Chi just simply should a, and then stare at the opposite Cheng Kexin just sit position.


    I don''t indulge this little woman too much in this period of time, so she dares to be so lawless. Even push him to other women. Do you really want to piss him off?


    How cool is character? Seeing that Gu Chi didn''t look at himself, there was a moment of embarrassment on his warm face, but after a moment, it was gone and replaced by joy.


    She thinks she is good-looking, but Gu Chi doesn''t stare at her face like other rich second generation. Her eyes are full of chiguoguo''s possessiveness. Instead, she only looks at her when greeting her from beginning to end, as if she doesn''t notice that she is a beautiful woman at all.


    It''s just like the hero in the novel, so when we are together in the future, we don''t have to worry that he will abandon her because of a more beautiful woman.


    "Mr. Gu, do you usually have any hobbies?" Warm and cheerful asked, trying to activate the atmosphere between the two people.


    Turning his head and glancing at the warmth, Gu Chi only felt restless.


    Cheng Kexin''s play makes him very angry. Now he wants to smash all the glass in front of him with one punch to vent his anger. Where is he still in the mood to chat with others?


    But since it was someone else who took the initiative to talk to him, and he was also a colleague of Kexin, Gu Chi could only suppress his temper and spit out two words, "work."


    "Ah?" After hearing Gu Chi''s reply, he was stunned. Then he said with a smile, "it turns out that what Mr. Gu likes most is work. It''s a coincidence. So am I. I always feel that I can find my value in my work. When I finish every job well, I can bring people a deep sense of achievement. It seems that... "


    Listening to the little girl on the opposite side chirping, Gu Chi felt that his brain Ren was about to explode.


    Why is this girl so noisy? Originally, I thought that such a young girl would not like boring work, so he said that he liked work. If she wanted to end this chat, she would say more and more.


    Cheng Kexin and others took the second cable car, about three hours away from the island.


    At the beginning, Cheng Kexin was still calm, but after a period of time, she didn''t know why. She couldn''t help looking at Gu Chi and warmth in front of her.


    At this time, Gu Chi''s back to Cheng Kexin, she can''t see what his expression is like, but she can see the warm expression clearly.


    I don''t know what they are talking about. I see her covering her mouth and smiling from time to time. When it comes to excitement, she also raises her arms and dances. I think they should be very happy.


    See in front of a scene, Cheng Kexin''s heart suddenly some sour made up, stimulate her tears have been in the eyes.


    He quickly turns his head to one side. Cheng Kexin tries to press down the acid in his heart for fear that others will find something different.


    Gu Chi and warm chat very happy, this is what I expect, as long as Gu Chi like other people, will not pester her, but why her heart is so sad?


    "Sister Kexin, what''s the matter with you?" Although Cheng Kexin has tried to cover up, Xiaomei sitting beside her still finds that she is different from the usual.


    "Nothing." Holding back his tears, Cheng Kexin turns to Xiaomei with a smile, "what can I do? I''m ok."


    Looking at the expression on Cheng Kexin''s face, Xiaomei really wants to tell her that her smile is worse than her cry. What happened in the end, but how could sister Xin suddenly become so unhappy?


    Looking forward with doubts along Cheng Kexin''s line of sight, Xiaomei sees that her colleagues are talking and laughing with Gu Chi. She seems to be chatting happily. Is it because of this?


    Turn to one side of Cheng Kexin, Xiaomei see her eyes bright, as if with tears.


    "Kexin elder sister, you and Gu Chi..." holding Cheng Kexin''s sleeve, Xiaomei wants to persuade Cheng Kexin. Before, she felt that Cheng Kexin still liked Gu Chi. Today, seeing this scene, she believed in her own judgment more.


    But her words just export, was interrupted by Cheng Kexin, "I have nothing to do with him, Xiaomei, I don''t want to hear his name."


    After opening her mouth, Xiaomei swallowed her words. Now she seems to be in a bad mood. Let''s talk about it with her later.


    Forced to no longer look after his late and warm, Cheng Kexin repeatedly told himself in the heart: he and who are not related to himself, she should not be sad, also can not be sad.


    After trying to say all the chicken soup about work that I remember in my mind, warm finally stopped her long speech and came to the final conclusion.


    "Mr. Gu, it seems that we have a lot in common in terms of" work ". This is also a kind of fate, isn''t it?"


    She did not say a word, where did she make complaints about this conclusion? Gu late could not help but Tucao in her heart. Lazy mouth, he reluctantly smile at the opposite little girl, as a response.


    It''s hard to find such a young man who loves his work.


    Seeing Gu Chi smiling at himself, he felt that the world suddenly brightened. Did he agree with her? So, he also thinks that they have a lot of predestination?


    Gu Chi''s smile inspired him with infinite courage. He looked at Gu Chi warmly and nervously and asked, "Mr. Gu, since you think we are destined, can you give me your phone number?"


    Smell speech Gu Chi instant cold facial expression, if don''t know her this words express of what meaning, he also calculate is white live so many years.


    Finally looked up to warm, Gu Chi''s eyes have anger in the gathering, originally she still has this kind of mind to herself, Cheng Kexin know?


    Or is it just because I know that I deliberately left them alone. It seems that I really spoiled her during this period of time!


    Looking at Gu Chi''s face suddenly become iron green, warm heart some uneasy, don''t know where he said wrong?


    When she was flustered, the cable car suddenly wobbled in the process of sliding. Mind a turn, follow


    The power of cable car shaking, warm to Gu Chi''s body.

 Chapter 428

    "Ah, I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, I''m sorry!"


    "Just in time" fell in Gu Chi''s arms warm, pretending to be panic, but the body is still lying on Gu Chi''s body, chest also deliberately rubbed on Gu Chi''s chest.


    Seemingly flustered and warm, her eyes are full of complacency. She is very confident in her appearance and figure. When she takes the initiative, she doesn''t believe that Gu Chi will not be moved.


    "Let''s go." Gu Chi''s mouth pursed into a straight line, spitting out two words without emotion, his face was cold, but his eyes were burning with anger.


    Seeing that Gu Chi didn''t act because of his own actions, he was disappointed and thought, "is this man a piece of wood?"? In this way, we can sit still.


    Reluctantly from Gu Chi''s body to open, warm homeopathy sat beside him, "Gu always, just now is really sorry, I didn''t hit you where?"


    Don''t want to pay attention to the woman who has a bad heart to herself. Gu Chi doesn''t speak, turns his eyes to one side, and his anger rises from the bottom of his heart.


    Cheng Kexin, is that your purpose! Is that how you want me to be with other women?


    Seeing Gu Chi''s silence, she was not sure how he felt about himself. However, when she thought of the pictures of the second generation''s obsession with him, her confidence rose again. Maybe Gu Chi just didn''t understand his hint, otherwise, he couldn''t be so calm.


    He moved closer to Gu Chi, and his warm body almost pasted on him. "Mr. Gu, I''d better help you to have a look. In case of any injury, it''s not good. I..."


    Turning to see a woman''s hand is about to touch his clothes, Gu Chi''s face is undisguised disgust, tone also like winter general ice, "you come closer to me to have a look."


    At this time, Gu Chi''s whole body exudes a kind of frightening pressure. He just feels that his sight stabs him like a cold thorn, forcing her to get up and stay away from him.


    White one eye back to the side of the warm, Gu Chi again turned his eyes to the outside of the cable car, hand tightly clenched into a fist. Cheng Kexin, you wait, you''ll see!


    Although Gu Chi was scared by his cannibal eyes just now, looking at his handsome side face at this time, his warm heart was still not reconciled.


    Such a chance to get along with Gu Chi alone can be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You can''t just give up, otherwise, where do you want to find such a top-notch diamond Wang Laowu.


    Try to put on a look of grievance, warm voice jiaodidi, also with a kind of lovable cry sound, "Mr. Gu, I have no other mind, just want to see if you have been hurt by me, you must not misunderstand."


    "I don''t know if I misunderstood you." Gu Chi turned his head and looked at the warm, "you have no other idea. Even if you have, I advise you to put it in your stomach. If there is anything like that just now, I promise you will not be able to stay in s city."


    Looking at Gu Chi''s serious face to say such words, warm heart suddenly has a kind of timid feeling, with Gu Chi''s ability, she completely believes that he can do it.


    Silently back to one side, warm bite lips, dare not say anything, afraid of Gu Chi really will let himself stay in s city.


    How could that be? Those men who chased her before, who didn''t try their best to please her, just to let her have a look more, how did they get to Gu Chi''s side and treat her with disdain? He is so active, unexpectedly only in exchange for his cold face.


    Think of here, warm feel in the heart there is a sense of injustice hit, uncontrolled red eyes. All the way speechless, two people a face is frost, a person secretly shed tears, so silent arrived at the destination - the island.


    As soon as the cable car stopped, Gu Chi got up and went down, standing on one side with a gloomy face waiting for Cheng Kexin. Hesitating to get off the cable car, I was a little at a loss for a moment. I could only stand two steps away from Gu Chi with a nervous and scared face, waiting for the arrival of the people behind with him.


    Before long, Cheng Kexin''s cable car arrived. As soon as she came down, she saw Gu Chi standing beside her with warm eyes and red eyes, a look of being wronged.


    The little girl was very happy before she came. What''s the matter now? Is Gu Chi bullying her? Thinking of these, Cheng Kexin frowned and went to the two of them.


    "Warm, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with your eyes..." before Cheng Kexin finished asking, Gu Chi grabbed his wrist and pulled him aside.


    "Gu Chi, what are you doing? Let go of me Do not understand Gu Chi to take himself to where, Cheng Kexin struggling, do not know what nerve this man is in?


    Did not answer Cheng Kexin''s question, Gu Chi exudes a chilling breath, holding Cheng Kexin''s wrist hand harder.


    "Gu Chi, let me go, where are you taking me?" Cheng Kexin struggles all the way, but there is a big gap between men and women. She can''t get away from Gu Chi''s bondage, instead, she hurts her wrist.


    Seeing that Gu Chi has pulled Cheng Kexin away, the colleagues of the magazine are all talking about it. They gather in groups to discuss their relationship.


    After a fierce fight, we are more convinced that one thing is that Gu Chi really wants to pursue their editor in chief again.


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Qiu Yue''s face is not good-looking at this time. Why is Cheng Kexin so lucky? After five years, I can still win my heart again.


    Nail ruthlessly pinches his palm, Qiu Yue''s heart is full of unwilling, he and Cheng Kexin than in the end where is the difference, why she everything to his head?


    no way! She has no way to look at Cheng Kexin that bitch riding on his head, one day, she will give her a lesson, a good kill her prestige!


    All the way will Cheng Kexin dragged to the next bush, Gu Chi just stopped, looking at Cheng Kexin''s eyes full of anger.


    Hard to shake off Gu Chi''s hand, Cheng Kexin''s face is also full of anger, "what nerve do you have! What have I done to you? "


    Hearing that Cheng Kexin didn''t know where he was wrong, Gu Chi''s anger in his eyes became more intense. "You''re just asking me. You say, why do you want to do this?"


    "What did I do?" Cheng Kexin also not to be outdone roared back.


    Gasping for breath, Gu Chi clenched his teeth and opened his mouth, "did you deliberately leave me and that woman in the cable car? What do you mean by that? "


    It turns out that he was talking about it. Thinking that he had been chatting and laughing with him just now, but now he is angry with himself, Cheng Kexin feels that this man is hypocritical to the top, and he suddenly feels aggrieved.


    "Of course, I''m going to make you up. Why are you not satisfied with beautiful women like you?" Cheng Kexin''s tone is full of acid, but she didn''t realize that Gu Chi was angry at this time, and naturally didn''t care about these.


    Hearing that Cheng Kexin deliberately left himself and that woman alone, the fire in Gu Chi''s eyes almost came out. This woman really wanted him to be with others!


    He pulls Cheng Kexin into his arms. Gu Chi spins her back to the tree beside her, and then without hesitation lowers her head and kisses her lips.

 Chapter 429

    "Wu Wu..." Cheng Kexin didn''t expect that Gu Chi would suddenly come here. For a moment, he was unprepared and was kissed by Gu Chi.


    Reaching out to push Gu Chi away, Cheng Kexin finds that his hands are firmly fixed in front of him, and he can''t get rid of them at all.


    Holding Cheng Kexin''s wrist in one hand and fixing her back brain in the other hand, Gu Chi kisses aggressively and eagerly, as if to vent his anger through this kiss.


    Gu Chi''s teeth are strongly pushed open. Cheng Kexin feels his warm tongue sweeping in her mouth, which makes her unable to ignore his existence.


    Open mouth wants to bite him, but Gu Chi seems to have seen through her careful thinking. Before she had time to move, the hand on the back of her head turned to hold her chin, so that she could not put her ideas into action.


    I don''t know how long, careful and rough kiss all over Cheng Kexin''s mouth, Gu Chi''s anger gradually dissipated, kiss also slowly gentle down.


    Sucking Cheng Kexin''s lips, Gu Chi''s heart is unprecedentedly satisfied. At the moment, he feels that there are only her and him left in the world, and he hopes that they will be together until the end of time.


    At the beginning, Cheng Kexin, who is struggling, has no strength and can only let Gu Chi kiss himself. Feeling Gu Chi''s kiss more and more gentle, and finally pecking his lips like a feather, Cheng Kexin only felt his heart itching, continuous, and no longer had the strength and mind to resist.


    Finally ended this kiss, Gu Chi slightly opened the distance between the two people. Looking at Cheng Kexin with closed eyes, Gu Chi''s mouth can''t help but evoke a smile, and his eyes are more firm.


    "Kexin, do you think I will give you up if I do this? No, I will never give up on you. It''s impossible in my life, so you''d better not do such things in the future. "


    Feeling Gu Chi''s breath on his lips, Cheng Kexin opens his eyes with a little blush, but sees that Gu Chi is staring at him. His eyes are full of emotion.


    "Kexin, I love you, and I only love you. It''s like this before, now and in the future. Promise me not to do such things in the future, OK?" Looking into Cheng Kexin''s eyes, Gu Chi solemnly says his promise, and his tone is gentle, almost drowning.


    Listening to Gu Chi''s confession, Cheng Kexin feels that her heart starts to beat faster. She can even hear her heart beating in her chest clearly.


    Unconsciously red cheek, too late to think about what, Cheng Kexin pushed Gu Chi away, and then did not return to the place where everyone ran.


    Mingming says that she won''t be attracted to Gu Chi any more, but now Cheng Kexin finds that she can''t control her heart at all. Every time Gu Chi comes near, it can''t help but start to beat faster, so it''s too late for her to think.


    Seeing Cheng Kexin running away, Gu Chi rushes forward and finally arrives in front of her. Gu Chi grabs her wrist from behind.


    Let her face to herself, Gu Chi looked into her eyes and said: "Kexin, what I just said is true, can''t you give us a chance to start over? I promise, I... "


    "We''ll talk about these things later." Cheng Kexin anxiously interrupts Gu Chi''s words, and shakes him off, grabs his hand, "everyone is watching, I don''t want to be discussed behind people''s back."


    After hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, Gu Chi looks behind her. As expected, he sees that everyone is looking in the direction of both of them.


    Looking back at Cheng Kexin''s embarrassed look, Gu Chi felt a little distressed. Forget it, they have plenty of time in the future, so there''s no need to act here now.


    Nothing more, Gu Chi took the initiative to retreat from Cheng Kexin two steps away, "let''s go, let''s wait for a long time is not good."


    Seeing Gu Chi''s action, Cheng Kexin has to admit that he is moved. At least, the man respects himself.


    Two people one before and one after went to everyone''s in front, aware that everyone looked in the eyes, Cheng Kexin''s face can''t help but some embarrassment, so quickly mouth to transfer everyone''s attention.


    "Well, since we have arrived, we''d better find a flat place to set up our tent as soon as possible. I''m afraid it will be difficult to move when it gets dark."


    The editor in chief has already spoken, and it''s not good for everyone to continue gossiping. They all start to move forward in order to find a place to set up tents.


    This island is almost full of mangroves. It took us a long time to find a relatively wide and safe place.


    After inquiring about the tour guide and confirming that the place can be settled, Cheng Kexin asked everyone to set up the tent.


    A group of people began to work noisily, but under Cheng Kexin''s arrangement, they were still in order, with their own division of labor.


    Trying hard not to think about what happened with Gu Chi just now, Cheng Kexin and Xiaomei are studying how to make the tent stronger.


    "Editor in chief Cheng." When Cheng Kexin and Xiaomei are discussing, they suddenly hear a warm voice behind them. Turning around and looking at it, it turned out to be warm and calling for myself.


    Think of just down the cable car to see the little girl''s eyes red appearance, Cheng Kexin immediately feel a little embarrassed, think to Gu late should not give her any good face?


    "Warm, sorry, Gu Chi, did he embarrass you?" Go to the warm front, Cheng Kexin face with guilt said.


    "No, we get along well." Cheng Kexin did not expect that warm face Happy response to himself, "although at the beginning of the total Gu to me a little resistance, but we later chat very happy. Besides, I think Mr. Gu is


    Speaking of this, warm and shy Wu mouth smile for a while, "I think Mr. Gu still quite appreciate me, but maybe because you are in chief editor Cheng, so I feel embarrassed to go too close to me, chief editor Cheng, can I ask you one more thing?"


    "What?" Hear warm words, Cheng Kexin heart has a kind of unspeakable suffering. Remembering what she saw with her own eyes before, Gu Chi and Wen Xiang talked happily, she had no doubt about the warm words.


    Gu Chi, a hypocrite, is so happy to get along with the little beauty. Why do you pretend to be angry with yourself and say such disgusting words?


    "Sister Kexin, can you help me create an opportunity to get along with Mr. Gu alone later? I want to get along with him more while he likes me, so as to shorten the distance between us." Warm said these words, deliberately pretending to be a look of joy.

 Chapter 430

    Although Gu Chi had warned her not to come any closer, she was really afraid at that time. But after thinking about it, she still felt very unwilling.


    Compared with Cheng Kexin, she thinks she has more capital everywhere. She is young, beautiful, energetic and really likes Gu Chi. So why should she give up such an excellent man to an old woman?


    A female friend once told her that men are visual animals. Seeing beautiful women, they will unconsciously move. No matter how cold they look, men are no exception.


    Judging from her previous experience of being chased, it is true that Gu Chi didn''t find her beauty for a while. As long as she made more efforts and took more initiative, she didn''t believe it and couldn''t win him!


    Of course, in addition to Gu Chi''s side, the most important thing is to make Cheng Kexin feel that Gu Chi likes her very much. In this way, Cheng Kexin will take the initiative to alienate Gu Chi, and his opportunity will come.


    Looking at the warm and happy appearance, Cheng Kexin feels that his heart is even worse.


    Think of Gu Chi just now also a face of affectionate and his confession, she only feel very upset. One second, he was still in love with a little girl. The next second, he made a deep impression on himself. This man''s ability of pretending to do things is more and more powerful.


    Cheng Kexin has no doubt about the authenticity of warm words. In her impression, warm has always been a clever and quiet girl. If Gu Chi didn''t do those things, she would never say such words.


    What''s more, I have seen the scene of two people getting along with each other with my own eyes, which is similar to what warm said. They really have a good chat.


    At this time, in Cheng Kexin''s heart, Gu Chi is an image of a dissolute childe who is merciful everywhere, but he still likes to pretend to be a gentleman. Does the word "gentle scum" mean such a person as him?


    At that time, he and Cheng ruoer got together behind her back, but they were not divorced at that time, so he kept it from himself. Now that she has no relationship with him for a dime, he will stay with whoever he likes, and he won''t stop them. What else can he cheat himself to do?


    Thinking of these, Cheng Kexin can''t help sneering. Maybe he has become a habit of deceiving people. Maybe he was moved by his words of deceiving little girls before. Now, it''s ridiculous!


    Seeing Cheng Kexin''s cold face and not talking, she thought that she didn''t want to promise herself. She took her arm and pleaded: "sister Kexin, don''t you say you don''t like Mr. Gu anymore? Since you don''t like him, can you help me? "


    Turning his head to see warm, Cheng Kexin carefully advised: "warm, I advise you or don''t like him, you listen to me, he is not a good man, after the injury will only be your own."


    You regret your divorce and don''t want to let go of this man? Warm heart disdain to think, but the face is still maintaining a sincere expression.


    "Can Xin elder sister, I really like Gu Chi very much, like very much, no matter whether I will be hurt or not in the future, I recognize it, you can help me create another opportunity, OK? Even if I beg you, sister Kexin, please help me. If I miss him, I will really regret it all my life. "


    I like it very much. Hearing the warm words, Cheng Kexin can''t help laughing bitterly.


    Didn''t you like Gu Chi very much? Don''t you think meeting him is the greatest luck in your life? But what happened? It was this "luck" that she thought was the biggest, which caused the deepest injury in her life.


    But hear warm even "beg" word said, Cheng Kexin is not good to say anything, can only loosen the promise, "good, later I will see the situation to give you a chance."


    Everyone''s destiny is his own choice. Since she insists on being with Gu Chi, can she stop it? If she doesn''t help, maybe she will blame herself instead.


    "Really!" Warm face is undisguised excitement, "thank you, sister Kexin, thank you so much, if I really and Gu together, you are the matchmaker between us, I will prepare a big gift for you."


    Hear warm words, Cheng Kexin feel strange in the heart, can only reluctantly pull out a smile to respond to her. She could feel it herself, and her expression must be very ugly.


    Warmth of course also noticed the reluctant smile on Cheng Kexin''s face, but now she is immersed in joy, naturally has no mind to manage Cheng Kexin''s mood.


    "Sister Kexin, I''ll ask you later. I''ll go back to the tent to mend my make-up. I''ll go to see Gu Chi. You must remember to make opportunities for us."


    "Good." Cheng Kexin nodded helplessly, and then left happily.


    Looking at the young girl''s cheerful back, Cheng Kexin only feels that there is a kind of unspeakable pain in her heart, but she can''t figure out why the pain comes.


    Is it because of Gu Chi? Because he gets along well with other girls, Cheng Kexin thinks of it in his heart, and then quickly shakes his head and denies it.


    In that way, it''s not worth being sad to see a scum man who loves him, and she will never allow herself to be sad for him!


    When the tent was almost built, everyone was tired and hungry, so they began to set fire to barbecue. When the grill was set up and the fire was on, it was suggested that two people should go to fetch water to clean the tableware.


    "Where are you going to get water on this island? It''s not going to the spring, is it? " Someone asked in doubt.


    After hearing this, the guide answered, "this island is originally used for camping, so there is a special place to get water. You can see it by walking along this road."


    With that, the guide reached out and pointed in a direction.


    As soon as the guide''s voice fell, he said, "I''ll help you get water. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do now."


    After finishing this sentence, warm looked to Cheng Kexin, also secretly winked at her. After the previous conversation, Cheng Kexin did not understand what she meant.


    Although reluctant, but thought of before promised warm, she still said: "you a girl to go is not safe, moreover also does not have the strength to carry such heavy water, let Gu always go with you, so I also feel relieved."


    With that, Cheng Kexin turned his head and looked at Gu Chi, "thank you, Mr. Gu, for your help. I''m here to thank Mr. Gu for your help."

 Chapter 431

    I didn''t give up! Gu Chi gets up again when he finally breaks up the fire. But in front of everyone, he can''t get angry or pull Cheng Kexin to leave, so he can only keep the fire in his heart.


    Hard stare Cheng Kexin one eye, Gu Chi in anger and some heartache feeling, now in her heart, don''t have his position at all? As far as she is concerned, she is an object that can be given away, isn''t she?


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu," said the warm and coy face, "let''s go now, come back early, we can eat early."


    Did not answer, Gu Chi still looked at Cheng Kexin, want to hear her say don''t go, but Cheng Kexin turned away from his gaze, turned to do other things.


    "Mr. Gu, let''s go quickly." Warm fear to lose this time oneself very not easy to fight for the opportunity, so hurry up to urge a way.


    Seeing that Cheng Kexin doesn''t look at himself, Gu Chi just feels disappointed. To remove the pain from his eyes, Gu Chi turns his head and walks in the direction of the guide. He is angry.


    She wants to set herself up with other women, doesn''t she? OK, then he will cooperate with her. He wants to see if Cheng Kexin really doesn''t care about himself at all. Seeing him with other women, is she really so happy.


    Seeing that Gu Chi agreed to go to fetch water with him, Wen ran happily to keep up with him. At the same time, he secretly made up his mind. This time, he must seize the opportunity to win Gu Chi!


    Seeing the dramatic scene in front of us, we all shudder. I don''t know what''s going on?


    "Editor in chief, what do you mean? Why do you want Wenwen to go with Mr. Gu?"


    "Is, warm so beautiful, editor in chief is not afraid of Gu always to her heart?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that President Gu is pursuing editor in chief again? What''s going on now? Didn''t the chief editor plan to get back together with Mr. Gu? That''s why I deliberately arranged for the two of them to fetch water together. "


    "Maybe, I don''t see how enthusiastic our editor in chief is to Mr. Gu along the way. I don''t like him any more."


    "Why, it''s a pity that such an excellent man should let go."


    "Our editor in chief is not bad either. She has both appearance and talent, and she is the eldest lady of the Cheng family. For her, maybe Gu Chi is not such an excellent man."


    "That''s so cheap..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to everyone''s comments, Xiaomei is not happy and confused.


    Before she saw Cheng Kexin with her own eyes, she was very sad because Gu Chi and Wen Wen were talking and laughing together. Now what''s the matter? How can sister Kexin take the initiative to give them two opportunities to create together?


    How can''t understand, Xiaomei simply went directly to Cheng Kexin''s side and asked her, "Kexin elder sister, why do you want to do this, ah, in case Gu Chi, if he likes warmth, what should he do?"


    Cheng Kexin''s face is cold, but he doesn''t answer Xiaomei''s question. He just brushes sauce on the kebab in silence.


    Seeing that Cheng Kexin''s facial expression is not very good, Xiaomei knows that her heart is probably also very uncomfortable. Since she is sad, why do she have to do this?


    "Can Xin elder sister, you really don''t consider again with Gu Chi together? I think he still cares about you, and you... "After hesitation, Xiaomei said," and you, it seems, still like him. Since you two still have each other in your hearts, why can''t you be together again? "


    "I don''t have him in my heart for a long time!" Hearing Xiaomei''s words, Cheng Kexin subconsciously raises his head and retorts that his face is also very severe.


    Xiaomei opens her mouth and wants to continue to say something, but seeing Cheng Kexin''s face, she finally chooses to swallow her words back.


    At this time, Cheng Kexin also realizes that her attitude is not good. Xiaomei persuades her because she cares about her. She can''t be so ignorant of good people.


    Holding Xiaomei''s hand, Cheng Kexin said: "Xiaomei, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to be angry with you. I know you do it for my good, but I really don''t want to hear that person''s name again. "


    "I know, then I won''t mention him. Anyway, as long as you can be happy, sister Kexin." Back holding Cheng Kexin''s hand, Xiaomei''s eyes are full of love.


    "Thank you Xiaomei," Cheng Kexin was moved by what she said. Few people have been so unconditional to themselves, "thank you for always caring about me."


    "Sister Kexin is also very kind to me." Xiaomei said with a smile, "sister Kexin, you can make kebabs here. I''ll pick up some firewood first."


    "Good." Smiling and nodding, Cheng Kexin looks at Xiaomei and leaves.


    Stupefied Leng in situ, Xiaomei''s words sounded in Cheng Kexin''s brain, "and you, it seems that you also like him, since you two have each other in your hearts, why can''t you be together again?"


    Do you still have him in your heart? Even Xiaomei can see it?


    no may not! Cheng Kexin desperately shakes her head in her heart. She can''t have him in her heart. She can''t still like him. She will never try again the despair five years ago!


    Close your eyes to stabilize your mood. Cheng Kexin opens her eyes and then moves on her hand. When she brushes the kebab with sauce, she greets everyone to prepare the barbecue.


    Everyone was hungry at this time, so they cheered to barbecue. But when everyone roasted the meat almost, but still did not see Xiaomei, Gu Chi and warm three of them back.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t they come back?"¡° There''s no danger, is there Seeing that the three had not returned for a long time, we were all worried about their safety.


    Cheng Kexin at this time is also full of worry, but in addition to worry, there are some bad taste.


    The island has been developed for a long time, and the probability of danger is almost zero. Xiaomei went late, maybe she didn''t pick up the firewood. But Gu Chi and Wen Wen went there early in the morning, but they still don''t come back. Is it because they are in the mood, so they don''t want to come back?


    "The island is not empty. What''s the danger? I don''t think it''s easy for people to get along with each other alone, so they don''t want to come back to get water. "


    Qiu Yue said these words in a strange way. During the period, she did not forget to aim her eyes at Cheng Kexin. Obviously, it was to say it to Cheng Kexin.


    Although know Qiu Yue is deliberately said these words to anger himself, but her words just say what he thought in the heart, Cheng Kexin''s heart suddenly more uncomfortable.

 Chapter 432

    After seeing the editor in chief listen to Qiu Yue''s words, his face became obviously ugly, and the colleagues of the magazine quickly opened their mouth to make ends meet¡° No one can guarantee that there will be no danger on this island. Let''s go and find the three of them separately. "


    Everyone''s purpose is to come out to play. If Qiu Yue really quarrels with the editor in chief, it is estimated that no one will be happy with this trip, and it will be a waste of this opportunity to travel at public expense.


    This colleague''s words soon aroused everyone''s resonance, "that is, we''d better look for it. We can''t just wait. What if something really happens?"


    "It''s not a short time for them to go. It''s really worrying. Let''s go and find them."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Cheng Kexin can''t help but worry, "it''s not safe for a girl Xiaomei to pick up firewood. Let''s go and find it separately, but remember to be in a group of at least three people. Don''t be alone, and focus on safety."


    "I see, chief editor." After everyone responded, they went to the depths of the trees in groups.


    Qiu Yue went with two colleagues, a man and a woman. Seeing that the other colleagues of the magazine were drifting away, the female colleague beside Qiu Yue could not help but open her mouth.


    "Qiu Yue, why do you say those words to the editor in chief? What if she wears shoes for you in the future?"


    "I''m telling you the truth. Warm is young and beautiful. Gu Chi is also a single man. Who can guarantee that they won''t dry up?" Qiu Yue said with indifference.


    "That''s right, but you know the relationship between the editor in chief and Gu Chi. This time Gu Chi is willing to travel with us, most likely to pursue the editor in chief again. Why do you say those words to upset her? Now she is the head of our magazine after all. What good is it for you to fight against her? " The male colleagues who came with me also advised me with painstaking care.


    "If it wasn''t for the Cheng family, she would be editor in chief as soon as she returned home? This position should have been mine! " Hearing that from her male colleagues, Qiu Yue was even more angry.


    "That''s not true. Editor in chief herself is really competent for this position. You see, since she took over the magazine, the sales volume of our magazine in the last two issues has ranked first for two consecutive times. " Male colleagues objectively refuted Qiu Yue''s words.


    "This is something that has never happened before, and it can''t be done with the background of the Cheng family. We have to thank the editor in chief for being rewarded by the head office and traveling to such a good place for free. "


    Seeing that Cheng Kexin was praised by his male colleagues for something in the sky and nothing on the ground, Qiu Yue couldn''t listen to him immediately. "I think you speak for her just because she looks beautiful. Don''t forget that even if she is a divorced woman, she is also the eldest lady of the Cheng family. She will never take a fancy to you as a small clerk!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Male colleagues also angry, "I kindly advise you, how can you say such words to arrange others? Which eye do you see that I have an idea for the editor in chief? "


    "I have not arranged you, you know it in your heart!" Chiu Yue was so angry that she only wanted to vent her anger without considering other people''s feelings. After yelling at the male colleague, he turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    Seeing this, the female colleague quickly held her, "Qiu Yue, the editor in chief said that at least three people should be in a group. Where do you want to go now? What if there is any danger? "


    "Chief editor, chief editor, are you slaves of Cheng Kexin? Just listen to her In the heart anger turns over to gush, Qiu Yue shook off the female colleague''s hand, the tone is a little crazy to say.


    Seeing that Qiu Yue not only ignored his kindness, but also said such words to belittle herself, her female colleagues were also infuriated and trembled.


    She didn''t want to say anything more to her, and her female colleagues didn''t care about Qiu Yue''s safety any more, so she pulled her male colleagues and left. Such a person is unreasonable! Why did you just hold her? It''s not just that you can''t find pleasure for yourself!


    Seeing the back of two people leaving, Qiu Yue''s heart can''t help but be filled with a grievance, but more of it is the envy that can''t be suppressed.


    Cheng Kexin, it''s all you! You robbed me of the position of editor in chief. You made me quarrel with my colleagues. It''s all because of you. I hate you!


    Ruthlessly clenched his fist, Qiu Yue''s face is full of ferocious color, "Cheng Kexin, you wait for me, I will teach you a good lesson, let you know that I Qiu Yue is not you can rub at will!"


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei!" Cheng Kexin and sister Chen shout Xiaomei''s name, but they don''t hear any response.


    "Kexin, we''ve been looking for such a long time, but we haven''t even seen Xiaomei''s shadow. Isn''t she really in any danger?" Chen Jie beside some fear said.


    "I don''t think so. Don''t think so." Cheng Kexin also has such worries in her heart, but she knows that she must not panic at the moment¡° Let''s go back along the original road. Maybe other people have found Xiaomei to go back together, so she didn''t hear us calling her. "


    "Yes, Xiaomei must have gone back with them, bah, bah! Just now it''s all my crow mouth. Xiaomei must not be in any danger. " Hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, sister Chen was calm.


    Cheng Kexin and sister Chen soon went back to the camping place along the way they came, and saw that everyone was almost back.


    "How''s it going? Did you find Xiaomei Cheng Kexin asked.


    "No


    "I didn''t see Xiaomei, and Gu didn''t come back."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing everyone shaking their heads, Cheng Kexin is more anxious. If Xiaomei really has an accident, how can she go back and explain to her relatives?


    "Editor in chief, don''t worry. There are still some people who haven''t come back. Maybe they can find Xiaomei." See Cheng Kexin also some flustered, one side of the boy quickly comfort way, "I and other people to find again, here is not a desert island, where so easy accident ah, maybe Xiaomei just lost."


    "What about Gu? The place where the water is taken is not remote. You can see it when you walk along the road. Why don''t these two people come back? " One of my colleagues complained and said that he was worried and worried. He could not help but get angry. Everyone was not a child. How could he be so worried?


    Hearing the words of others, Cheng Kexin''s brain somehow shows the picture of Gu chizheng and warmth. The two of them smile happily.


    Heart involuntarily sour, Cheng Kexin force shook his head, let oneself don''t think.


    "We''d better wait here for others to come back. We can''t find Xiaomei at that time. It''s not good to lose others." Afraid of other people encounter any danger, Cheng Kexin let everyone wait in place.


    After a while, there is still no one back. Cheng Kexin can''t help but feel a little worried. Just as he wants to go out to look for it again, he sees Qiu Yue running back in a panic.


    "What''s the matter? Have you found the three of them?" A colleague asked in a hurry.


    "I didn''t find it, but I just heard Xiaomei''s cry for help over there." Qiu Yue looks pale with fright.

 Chapter 433

    Hearing Qiu Yue''s words, Cheng Kexin''s heart suddenly clapped. Is something really wrong? She quickly came up to hold Qiu Yue and asked, "where did you hear the cry for help? Are you sure it''s Xiaomei? "


    "I''m not sure, but I vaguely heard someone calling for help. My voice sounded like Xiaomei. I was a little scared and didn''t dare to go forward, so I came back to call everyone."


    "Why are you alone?" After all, there is something wrong with Qiu Yue, so Cheng Kexin is still wary of her.


    "Originally I was with Xiao Li and a Xia, but later I split up after two words." Qiu Yue anxiously explained, "Oh, Kexin, don''t worry about these. You''d better hurry to have a look with me. I''m afraid Xiaomei is really in danger."


    Looking at Qiu Yue''s face, he was very frightened. It didn''t look like he was lying. Moreover, Xiaomei hasn''t come back yet, and Cheng Kexin is really worried.


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll go back to the tent and get something." Finish saying Cheng Kexin in a hurry to the direction of the tent.


    Before traveling abroad, considering that most of the magazines are girls, there may be security risks, so she specially brought the wolf stick. Unexpectedly, it has come into use now.


    "Qiu Yue, let''s find Xiaomei quickly." With "weapons" rushed out, Cheng Kexin urged Qiu Yue said, go a little late, Xiaomei may be more dangerous.


    "Editor in chief, it''s not very safe for you two girls to go. Let''s go with you." Next to the male colleagues worried said.


    "No, there are only a few boys in our magazine, and the others are girls. Now we are all here. You''d better stay, so that in case of any danger, there will be no one to protect them." Cheng Kexin spoke with a solemn look.


    Everyone is happy to travel with themselves, then she must ensure everyone''s safety, to ensure that everyone can go back intact.


    "What if you two are in danger?" Although what Cheng Kexin said is reasonable, male colleagues are still worried about their two girls going alone.


    "Oh, don''t be so wordy. Xiaomei is still waiting for us to save her." Without waiting for Cheng Kexin to say anything more, Qiu Yue beside him anxiously said, "the editor in chief should have no problem with the wolf stick, so don''t worry about it. What''s more, the editor in chief is right. The most important thing is everyone''s safety. "


    Looking at Cheng Kexin, Qiu Yue continued: "Kexin, we''d better go quickly. Although my relationship with Xiaomei is not very good, after all, we have worked together for so many years. If anything happens to her, I''m sure it''s hard for me."


    Qiu Yue said with a choking tone and obvious sadness on her face. No one would doubt the authenticity of her words.


    "Well, Xiao Feng, it''s decided that you should stay here to protect everyone''s safety. Qiu Yue and I will go to find Xiaomei." Anxiously asked the male colleagues beside him, Cheng Kexin took Qiu Yue and ran to the direction she just came.


    "Qiu Yue, where on earth did you hear Xiaomei''s cry for help? Why didn''t you come so far?" Seeing that the distance from everyone is getting farther and farther, Cheng Kexin asks a little uneasily.


    She didn''t think it would be far away from the place where they camped, but now both of them have gone deep into the woods, but they haven''t reached the place mentioned by Qiu Yue.


    "I''ll be there soon. I heard Xiaomei asking for help near here. I think I can find her soon." I don''t know why, Qiu Yue looks a little nervous when she talks, as if she is afraid that Cheng Kexin will notice something.


    But it''s obvious that she''s worried too much. Cheng Kexin is worried about Xiaomei''s safety now. Where can she notice her abnormality?


    Hearing that Qiu Yue said it was near here, Cheng Kexin had no doubt about it. He quickened his pace and walked forward, shouting Xiaomei''s name while walking.


    Qiu Yue saw that she didn''t doubt her words. She could not help but let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth.


    While keeping up with Cheng Kexin''s pace, Qiu Yue observes the surrounding terrain. After walking for a while, she finally finds the mark she made before.


    There was a flash of joy at the bottom of his eyes, but Qiu Yue''s tone was very flustered, "editor in chief, come and have a look!"


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Qiu Yue''s shouting, Cheng Kexin quickly turns back and walks towards her, "have you found any clues? Is Xiaomei here? "


    Go to Qiu Yue''s side, Cheng Kexin along the direction of her fingers toward the ground to see, but in the moment just lowered his head, feel behind a force pushing himself hard.


    "Ah" of a scream, Cheng Kexin''s body is not controlled by their own down, looking at the distance from the ground closer and closer, she thought it would be hard to fall on the ground. But the moment she fell to the ground, she found that there was a trap under her body.


    "Plop" a fall at the bottom of the pit, Cheng Kexin only feel his viscera are falling pain, closed his eyes slow for a long time, she let himself adapt to the pain.


    Open your eyes, Cheng Kexin found that the pit is very deep, should be dug by hunters to catch wild animals. Looking up, she finds Qiu Yue standing in the pit and looking at herself with a sneer.


    At this time, looking at Qiu Yue''s sarcastic expression, Cheng Kexin also realizes that she should have pushed herself down. What does Qiu Yue want to do with herself here!


    "Qiu Yue, didn''t you say Xiaomei was near here? What are you pushing me down for? " Cheng Kexin angrily questions Qiu Yue.


    "You really believe what I said, Cheng Kexin. It seems that your brain hasn''t grown at all in the past five years. You are still so stupid and easy to cheat." Qiu Yue squats down and looks down at Cheng Kexin.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean to deceive me into coming here? " Cheng Kexin is very angry. He really shouldn''t trust this woman.


    "What are you trying to do here! Where is Xiaomei? "


    "How can I know where the same nuisance like you is? To tell you the truth, I didn''t hear any cry for help at all. The reason why I told you that is that I wanted to deceive you here. As for what I brought you here for..."


    Qiu Yue stopped for a moment, his eyes full of fierce color, "of course, to give you a good lesson!"

 Chapter 434

    "Qiu Yue, don''t you want to work in a magazine?" Hearing Qiu Yue''s words, Cheng Kexin''s heart is full of resentment and regret.


    Qiu Yue always likes to contradict her in her work. If she hadn''t worked in a magazine for so many years, she would have been a veteran employee. I didn''t expect that now she was not satisfied, she even had the idea to frame herself.


    "Oh, what a big tone." Qiu Yue didn''t care about Cheng Kexin''s words. "If you want to threaten me with your work, you''d better wait until you have the ability to come out."


    "I tell you Qiu Yue, you and I came out to find Xiaomei. We all saw it with our own eyes. If we can''t find me later, do you think you can get away with it?" Cheng Kexin''s performance at this time is still calm.


    "You will be the first one to suspect. If you don''t want to make a big deal, you''d better try to pull me up now."


    "Yes? Editor in chief Cheng, your words really scared me. " Qiu Yue said strangely, "ha ha ha, Cheng Kexin, do you think I will be afraid if you say that? I can say that I went to Xiaomei separately from you, and I don''t know where you went."


    "There are many people who have had an accident in the camp. No one can find out my head without any evidence. You can live and die here. Don''t worry, if you really have something, I''ll be the editor in chief and help you manage the magazine. Ha ha... "After that, Qiu Yue turned around and left with a laugh.


    "Qiu Yue, you come back, you come back and pull me up!" Cheng Kexin yells at the bottom of the pit, but he hears Qiu Yue''s laughter more and more far away, and gradually he can''t hear it.


    What should we do now? Do you really want to live and die here? Cheng Kexin racked his brain thinking about how to get up.


    On the other hand, after Gu Chi and Wen Wen arrived at the place where they were drawing water, Wen Wen always talked with Gu Chi eagerly¡° Mr. Gu, do you think the scenery on this island is very beautiful? "


    Did not answer the warm question, Gu Chi cold face began to draw water, from beginning to end did not look toward the warm direction.


    After experiencing the things on the cable car, Wen Wen was used to his indifference to himself, and still asked with a smiling face: "Mr. Gu, I remember you had a cold when you first came here. Are you better now?"


    After a bucket of water, Gu Chi took another bucket and began to pick up the water, completely when the person around him didn''t exist.


    Seeing Gu Chi is totally ignoring herself and biting her lips warmly. From childhood to adulthood, she has always been sought after by the opposite sex. No man has ever made her so embarrassed.


    No, I can''t give up because of this setback. She finally met a man who was rich and liked. Anyway, she had to find a way to win Gu Chi''s heart!


    After two buckets of water, Gu Chi started to leave with a bucket in his hand. Seeing this, he hurried forward to take the water in his hand. "How can you take two buckets of water yourself, Mr. Gu? It''s too heavy. Let''s carry it back one by one. "


    Seeing that the warm hand was about to touch him, Gu Chi frowned and put a bucket of water in his left hand on the ground. Then he went on walking around the warm hand.


    When she saw Gu Chi''s action, she was a little silly. She thought that Gu Chi would not let himself be involved because of his gentlemanly demeanor. Unexpectedly, he really asked him to carry water.


    Looking at Gu Chi''s back, he clenched his teeth, lifted the bucket and followed him.


    "Mr. Gu, you... Don''t walk so fast. I, Hu ~ I can''t keep up with you." Before long, warm tired panting.


    After hearing the words from behind, Gu Chi hesitated for a moment, and finally slowed down. Although she was very boring, she was also a girl after all.


    Seeing that Gu Chi slowed down because of his words, he couldn''t help but feel happy. Sure enough, he still had a little affection for himself.


    I don''t feel tired at the moment. I feel my whole body is full of strength. Carrying a bucket to Gu Chi''s side, warm expression some coy, "thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Listening to the delicate tone of the women around him, Gu Chi''s eyes grew tired. He didn''t look at the warmth in his eyes and didn''t answer her. Gu Chi raised his feet and went forward.


    At such a speed, they should be back to the camping place soon. I can''t help but feel anxious when I think about it.


    No, it''s a chance to be alone. You can''t just go away without anything happening.


    A brain turn, warm intentionally with his left foot trip right foot.


    "Oh dear!" Gu Chi hears a scream coming from behind him. When he turns around, he finds that Wen Wen has fallen to the ground, and the bucket is thrown aside. All the water inside is spilled out.


    Face flashed impatient look, Gu Chi turned and walked to the warm side, "did not fall where it, you can stand up?"


    After listening to Gu Chi, he finally talked to himself. Although his tone was cold, he was concerned about himself after all. He couldn''t help laughing happily at the bottom of his heart.


    He pretended to be aggrieved, covered his ankles warmly, and said with a cry: "it seems that I sprained my feet. It hurts so much."


    Looking around, Gu Chi saw that there was really no one around to ask for help. Gu Chi sighed in his heart and could only reach out to help the warmth.


    See Gu Chi to help himself up, warm eyes flashed proud smile, and then deliberately pretended to stand unsteadily, toward Gu Chi''s arms fell in.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I''m sorry." He said sorry, but his warm body didn''t leave Gu Chi. In the process, he deliberately pulled down his collar and rubbed Gu Chi''s chest with the softness in front of him.


    Aware of the warmth obviously hook. Lead their own action, Gu Chi heart immediately angry, this woman even have this kind of mind to themselves. Without time to think more, he pushed out the warmth.


    Gu Chi is pushed away without any sign. She steadies her steps subconsciously. When she stands firm, she finds the problem. She is so regretful that she wants to slap herself in the face.


    Seeing that the warm foot was not hurt, Gu Chi''s anger could not be restrained any more, and his tone was freezing to death.


    "I warned you before. If you dare to come near me again, I will make you unable to stay in s city. It seems that you didn''t take my words to heart. After this trip, pack your bags and leave s city. Don''t force me to take extreme measures. "


    what? Hear Gu Chi''s words, warm first Zheng Leng for a moment, after reaction, the mood suddenly collapsed. It''s hard for me to get a firm foothold in s city. Is it necessary to be driven out like this?


    For a moment, some can''t accept this fact. I didn''t expect that Gu Chi would be so cruel to himself. Unable to control her tears, she cried out, "why? In terms of youth and beauty, I''m not as good as that old woman Cheng Kexin. You should treat me so cruelly for her sake! "


    Looking at the warm eyes full of disgust and indifference, Gu Chi said without a trace of emotion: "you are not qualified to compare with Kexin, because you can''t even compare her with her hair."

 Chapter 435

    Coldly finish this sentence, Gu Chi picked up the bucket on the ground, went back to the place where he got the water and refilled it with a bucket of water. Then he went back with the water, and never looked at it again from the beginning to the end.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." seeing Gu Chi''s leaving, she squatted down and cried with her knees in her arms.


    He even said that she couldn''t match Cheng Kexin''s old woman''s hair. She was not reconciled, not reconciled! Besides, does she really want to leave s city like this after she goes back?


    Thinking of Gu Chi''s saying "don''t force me to take extreme measures", the warm heart can''t help shivering. If Gu Chi really intervenes, don''t talk about s city at that time, I''m afraid the whole media industry will block her.


    Think of this, warm cry more sad, she just want to strive for a husband, why should fall to such a situation?


    Ignoring the growing cry behind him, Gu Chi, with a cold face, went back to the camping place along the road.


    Seeing Gu Chi''s return from afar, the colleagues who stayed in the same place were all secretly relieved. They came forward one after another and asked, "Mr. Gu, how can you draw water for such a long time


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, you haven''t come back for such a long time. We thought something happened to you. But we couldn''t find you. We are really worried."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to everyone''s worry, Gu Chi felt a little guilty for a moment. "I''m sorry, I spilled water on the way, so I delayed some time and worried everyone."


    "If you''re all right, if you''re all right." Seeing that he explained this with apology, everyone felt flattered and said, "by the way, Mr. Gu, how warm is it? Didn''t you go together? Why didn''t she come back with you? "


    "She''s still behind. She''ll be back in a minute." Heard the warm name, Gu Chi''s look suddenly cold down, only a simple answer.


    Seeing the obvious change of Gu Chi''s expression, everyone was puzzled. Could it be that there was a conflict between them? But what kind of conflict will there be between them? It shouldn''t be.


    Although we all think so in our hearts, no one dares to ask Gu Chi what happened here because of his big boss status.


    "Where''s your editor in chief?" Looked around, did not see Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi asked.


    "Not long after you left, Xiaomei went to collect firewood, but she hasn''t come back until now. We didn''t find her before. But Xin afraid she a girl will encounter what danger, so and Qiu Yue two people then went to find her On one side, sister Chen and Gu Chi explained.


    "Just her and Qiu Yue?" Gu Chi''s face was a little nervous.


    "Well." Elder sister Chen nodded, "but Xin is afraid that everyone will encounter any danger again, so she let everyone stay in the same place and only went with Qiu Yue."


    Hearing these words, Gu Chi was a little annoyed. She was afraid that other people would be in danger! Can she make herself less worried?


    Full of worry, he waited for about ten minutes in the same place. Seeing that Cheng Kexin had not come back, Gu Chi could not sit down any more. He was just about to say hello to everyone. When he went to find her, he saw that Chen Jieman was excited and ran in a direction.


    "Xiaomei, where have you been? How did you come back now?" Running to Xiaomei''s side, sister Chen asks anxiously. There is a little blame in her concern. She is worried about it.


    "I wanted to go closer to pick up firewood, but I lost my way. When I wanted to come back, I got in the wrong direction. On the contrary, I went farther and farther. It took me a lot of effort to come back." Xiaomei drags the firewood in her hand and goes back, explaining to sister Chen why she hasn''t come back for a long time.


    "You''re not in any danger, are you? Did you get hurt? " Remembering what Qiu Yue said before and hearing Xiaomei''s cry for help, sister Chen looked her up and down.


    "No Seeing that sister Chen was so worried, Xiaomei felt a little funny when she was moved. "I just spent some time to find my way back. I didn''t get hurt at all."


    "How did Qiu Yue say that he heard your call for help?" Chen Jie a little puzzled asked, "afraid that you are in any danger, but Xin followed her to find you, you did not see them?"


    "What call for help?" Xiaomei was asked, "I didn''t ask for help at all."


    At this time, both of them have already gone to the place where they are. When they see Xiaomei finally coming back, they are all relieved and go around to ask questions one after another.


    "Xiaomei, how did you come back now? What about the editor in chief and Qiu Yue? "


    "Qiu Yue said that you are in danger. Are you not hurt?"


    "Why did you come back alone? The editor in chief came to see you. Didn''t you see them when you came back?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to everyone''s questions, Xiaomei couldn''t change her mind for a moment. "I didn''t encounter any danger, I just lost my way, and I didn''t meet Kexin elder sister and Qiu Yue when I came back. Did they go to see me?"


    "Yes, I didn''t find you, but they both got lost?" Everyone was worried about the safety of Kexin and Qiu Yue, and they were all unavoidably upset.


    Really, they are clearly here to play, but not long ago, people are one after another to play disappeared, let people worry about, what are these things.


    After hearing what Xiaomei and everyone said, Gu Chi felt even more nervous. Although the island had been developed for a long time, few people came to it at ordinary times, and the terrain was complicated. What should Cheng Kexin do in case of any danger?


    "Everyone wait in the same place first. Pay attention to safety. I''ll go to your editor in chief. Does anyone know which direction they left from before?"


    "There," sister Chen pointed to a direction, "but Xin and Qiu Yue went there to find Xiaomei."


    "Thank you. If I haven''t come back in two hours, please call the police and let them come to us. Remember, pay attention to safety and don''t act without authorization. "


    After this sentence, Gu Chi quickly walked forward in the direction pointed by sister Chen, praying in his heart, but Xin, you must not have anything wrong.


    After hearing what Gu Chi left behind, everyone felt more heavy and nervous. God bless you, we must let everyone come back safely.


    After walking for about half an hour, Gu Chi still didn''t find Cheng Kexin and Qiu Yue. He couldn''t help but feel more anxious. Where did these two go?


    "Kexin, Kexin!" Shouting the name of Cheng Kexin, but he did not hear any response.


    Then he went deep into the forest. Gu Chi noticed the ground and the surrounding environment as he walked, hoping to find some clues about Cheng Kexin and Qiu Yue.


    There are footprints! Looking at the mark left by the ground, Gu Chi was overjoyed. The footprints are girl''s, maybe they are left by the two of them.


    Walking along the intermittent footprints, Gu Chi finally saw a man sitting on a stone not far away. It was Qiu Yue!

 Chapter 436

    Glad, Gu Chi can''t help wondering why she is the only one, but Xin?


    "Qiu Yue!" Gu Chi stepped forward and called her name, "Why are you here alone, but isn''t Xin coming out with you? What about her


    Suddenly hearing someone''s voice, Qiu Yue turns back in a hurry. When she sees that Gu Chi is looking for her, her heart suddenly panics. How can he come here?


    He sat up from the stone in a hurry. Qiu Yue''s face was too flustered to hide. "Gu, Mr. Gu, how did you find here?"


    Seeing Qiu Yue''s reaction, Gu Chi''s heart was a little wary, and his tone of voice was severe, "didn''t you come out with Ke Xin? Where is she now? "


    "I, I don''t know." Qiu Yue hurriedly searched in her mind for an excuse to use, "I''m separated from her, so I''m waiting for her here, and I don''t know where she has gone."


    Afraid that everyone will ask her where Cheng Kexin is after going back, Qiu Yue deliberately hides here and wants to go back later. When everyone asks again, she can say that she and Cheng Kexin go to find Xiaomei separately. As a result, they are separated. She can''t find Cheng Kexin, so she has to come back first.


    Just she didn''t expect that Gu Chi would find her so quickly. For a moment, she didn''t react and was in a panic.


    After hearing Qiu Yue''s incoherent words, Gu Chi doubts her even more. If she is really separated from Ke Xin, she should be happy to see herself. What are you so nervous and afraid to do?


    Five years ago, before he got divorced, he heard Cheng Kexin say that Qiu Yue from the magazine and she were very different. The relationship between them can be described as bad. Now Qiu Yue sees her reaction like this again. Is it what she did to Cheng Kexin?


    Think of here, Gu Chi step by step came forward to approach Qiu Yue, the tone of rude asked her, "you really don''t know where can Xin go? How did you two get separated! "


    "We, we couldn''t find Xiaomei all the time, but Xin was very worried. She said that the efficiency of two people together was too slow, so we went to find her separately. As a result, I couldn''t find her later, so I had to wait here."


    Scared by Gu Chi''s tone, Qiu Yue, who was already guilty, is even more nervous now. Her speech is also a little shaky, which is not convincing at all, let alone cheating Gu Chi.


    "You really don''t know where Cheng Kexin is!" Raising his voice, Gu Chi asked fiercely, "I warn you that you''d better not lie to me, otherwise, I''ll never let you go!"


    Gu Chi has been in the upper position for many years, and now he has scattered all his anger. How can Qiu Yue be able to bear it?


    For a moment, she was scared out of her mind. Qiu Yue cried out: "she was so ruthless to you before, why do you care so much about her?"


    After hearing Qiu Yue say so, Gu Chi is almost sure. She must know where Cheng Kexin is.


    When she came, Xiaomei said she didn''t ask for help at all. How did Qiu Yue hear the call for help? Maybe she is deliberately cheat Cheng Kexin out.


    Step forward and grab Qiu Yue''s collar, Gu Chi''s eyes are full of fierce color, "where did you get Cheng Kexin, tell me the truth! I tell you, if she has any problems, I will never make your life easier. I will do what I say


    So close to feel Gu Chi''s anger, Qiu Yue''s whole body is shaking uncontrollably, and his heart can no longer bear this kind of pressure.


    "I said, I said." With a cry, Qiu Yue tremblingly pointed to a direction and said: "Cheng Kexin, she is in a pit over there. You can see it if you go straight ahead."


    "You pushed her down?" Gu Chi''s anger soared.


    "I, I..." Qiu Yue wanted to say no, but looking at Gu Chi''s fierce look, her upper and lower teeth trembled, and she couldn''t deny it.


    He threw Qiu Yue aside. Gu Chi pointed at her and said, "I''ll settle accounts with you when I go back."


    Along the direction that Qiu Yuegang just pointed out, Gu Chi strode forward for fear that if he was late, Cheng Kexin would be hurt unexpectedly.


    Thinking of Gu Chi''s last words, Qiu Yue''s heart is full of fear. In Gu Chi''s capacity, she said that she would not let go of herself. Can she still stay in the magazine?


    No, not to mention Gu Chi. If Cheng Kexin is really rescued, he will definitely be expelled. Maybe he will be sued in court with a petition? You''re going to jail for intentionally hurting people, aren''t you?


    Thinking of this, Qiu Yue quickly got up and ran to the direction of the camp. She can''t stay here any longer. She has to leave before the two of them come back!


    At this time, Cheng Kexin is trying to get out of the big pit, but the pit is too high. She stands by and wants to climb up, but finds that she can''t do it anyway.


    The sharp pain from her feet forced her to sit down and take off her shoes. She found that her feet had swollen up completely. Also, when I fell down just now, my foot was twisted, and I tossed back and forth for such a long time. It''s strange that I didn''t get swollen.


    Now it''s almost dark, and the temperature in the forest drops very quickly. Before long, Cheng Kexin is shivering with cold.


    I don''t know how Qiu Yue will explain where she is when she goes back. Will everyone come out to find her? Is she really going to spend the night in this cave? What if a wild animal comes out in the middle of the night?


    Thinking about these messy problems, Cheng Kexin is more and more afraid. If everyone can''t find her all the time, she won''t die here, will she?


    No, absolutely not! She still has Meng Bao to take care of. She can''t do anything.


    Quickly take out the mobile phone, Cheng Kexin found that there is still no signal, angrily throw the mobile phone aside, holding a little hope that someone might pass by, she yelled at the hole: "anyone? Someone has fallen down here. Help! Anybody!... "


    Yelling again and again, her voice was hoarse, but she never heard the response.


    If you spend the night here without any warm measures, will she really freeze to death? And the foot injury seems to be more and more painful, Cheng Kexin whole person is a kind of despair atmosphere shrouded.


    Cheng Kexin is not holding any hope, suddenly heard a familiar voice above anxiously sounded, "Kexin, how are you? Is everything all right? "


    Did someone finally come to her? Cheng Kexin heart instantly rose hope, surprise looked up, she found that Gu Chi is squatting in the hole, a worried look at himself.

 Chapter 437

    Unexpectedly, he found himself, and Cheng Kexin was moved. But after the joy, she found that her heart was still inexplicable some sour, he is not and warm water do not want to come back? What are you doing with her now?


    See Cheng Kexin do not answer their own questions, Gu Chi thought she was hurt. Holding the edge of the pit with one hand, he jumped down without hesitation.


    Anxiously walked to Cheng Kexin''s body, Gu Chi saw her red and swollen feet. In the heart flashed infinite heartache, Gu Chi squatted down. Body, want to rub for her, but dare not touch, afraid of accidentally hurt her again.


    "Does it hurt?" Looking up at Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi''s eyes are full of love and asks. After asking, he scolds himself for being a fool in his heart. How can he not hurt if he is swollen like this?


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s body shaking slightly, Gu Chi quickly takes off his coat and puts it on for her, "sorry, Kexin, I''m late. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. We''ll be out in a minute


    Feeling Gu Chi''s gentle words and actions, Cheng Kexin''s tears revolve in his eyes, biting his lips. Cheng Kexin asks angrily: "aren''t you with warmth? Why do you come to me? "


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s obviously jealous tone, Gu Chi doesn''t know whether he should be angry or laugh.


    Gently stroking Cheng Kexin''s lips, not letting her bite him, Gu Chi gently replied: "there is nothing between me and her, don''t think about it yourself. Besides, you didn''t arrange for me to be with her. "


    Some of them looked at Cheng Kexin angrily. Gu Chi then said, "Kexin, I don''t like the woman named what Xin. You are the only one I like and really care about. Don''t push me to other women in the future, OK? I will be sad after a long time. "


    Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Kexin''s tears finally flow out. There are many emotions in her heart, such as grievance, sadness, fear, and unspeakable joy.


    With his fingers to help Cheng Kexin wipe tears, Gu Chi took her in his arms, "sorry, sorry Kexin, it''s my fault, I didn''t come earlier to save you, you must be scared."


    Lying in Gu Chi''s arms, Cheng Kexin sobs violently. She doesn''t know where so many tears come from. She hasn''t cried like this for a long time.


    Gently patting Cheng Kexin''s shoulder, Gu Chi''s heart is full of blame for herself. Crying like this, she must be scared. Why didn''t she come to her earlier?


    "Well, Kexin, don''t cry. We''d better find a way to get out first. You have to deal with the injury on your foot quickly. Also, the temperature here is so low, if you don''t go up, you will be frozen Gently open the distance between them, Gu Chi side help Cheng Kexin wipe the tears on the face, while soft voice said.


    I didn''t expect that I would cry so miserably in front of Gu Chi. Cheng Kexin was embarrassed for a moment. Breaking away from Gu Chi''s embrace, she wiped her tears and said, "my foot is injured. How can we get out now?"


    Holding back the pity from the bottom of his heart, Gu Chi looked up at the distance from the bottom of the pit to the mouth of the pit, "you should be able to step on my shoulder. After you go up, I can jump up."


    "Well." Cheng Kexin nodded, now there is no other way.


    "Is your foot OK?" Looking at Cheng Kexin''s red and swollen feet, Gu Chi hesitates and asks, what if you hurt her again?


    Listen to Gu Chi tone in undisguised heartache, Cheng Kexin feel his face some hot, "should be OK, now can only do so."


    "Then you have to bear the pain." Gu Chi touched the top of Cheng Kexin''s head and said, then he squatted down, "step on my shoulder slowly, remember to be careful."


    Looking back at Gu Chi squatting in front of her, Cheng Kexin''s eyes shed tears again. At this time, she has to admit that her heart is full of emotion.


    Carefully stepping on Gu Chi''s shoulder, Cheng Kexin holds the earth wall in front of him with both hands, "OK, I''ll stand up, you can get up slowly."


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, Gu Chi stands up carefully for fear that she will fall down because of her excessive movement.


    Two people stood up one by one in this way, half of Cheng Kexin''s body was already above the pit mouth. Hard to grab the weeds beside the pit, Cheng Kexin finally slowly climbed up.


    "Did you go up, Kexin? Is the injury on the foot OK? " Cheng Kexin will be sent up, Gu Chi is not at ease in the following asked.


    "It''s OK. Can you come up by yourself?" This pit is not shallow. Cheng Kexin is also a little worried that Gu Chi can''t come up.


    "No problem," Gu Chi''s voice came from below, "stay away from the pit. I''m afraid I''ll bump into you later."


    Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Kexin quickly moves outside.


    He found several branches at the bottom of the pit, and Gu Chi used them to chisel two holes on the earth wall that could hold the size of his feet. After two steps of running up in the pit, Gu Chi looked at the hole in the wall and quickly stepped on it.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing Gu Chi coming up, Cheng Kexin inquires with a happy look,


    "Nothing." Clap twice. The soil on the body, Gu Chi smiles and walks to Cheng Kexin, reaching out to pick her up.


    "I can go by myself. I don''t need you to hold me." Cheng Kexin quickly avoids Gu Chi''s action.


    "Can Xin," for her evasion, Gu Chi some sad, but also some helpless.


    "Your foot is seriously injured. It''s getting dark now. We need to go back to help you with the wound as soon as possible. You walk slowly like this. When will we arrive? When it''s completely dark, what shall we do if we get lost again? "


    Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Kexin can''t refute for a moment. After all, what he said is very reasonable.


    See Cheng Kexin no longer refuse, Gu Chi came forward to hold her, Cheng Kexin subconsciously put his hand on his neck.


    After realizing his action, Cheng Kexin quickly wants to take down his hand, but Gu Chi stops him, "just hang it like this, I can save some effort."


    Hearing Gu Chi say this, Cheng Kexin doesn''t know how to refuse. After all, it''s him who is struggling now, so he can only blush and continue to hold his neck.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin in his arms, Gu Chiman reproached himself and said, "Kexin, it''s all my fault that something like this will happen today. I didn''t protect you. I promise that such things will never happen again. I will always protect you and never let you be bullied again. "


    Notice the deep feeling in Gu Chi''s eyes, Cheng Kexin feels her heart beating uncontrollably again. She can clearly feel that she is slowly falling.


    No, if she goes on like this, she is afraid that she will fall in love with Gu Chi again.

 Chapter 438

    Quickly turn to open their own line of sight, Cheng Kexin lowered his head to let himself not go to look after late, "we''d better go back first, everyone is estimated to be worried about bad."


    See Cheng Kexin to his affection or take an evasive attitude, Gu Chi''s eyes flash a trace of pain. When can she accept herself again?


    Put away the sadness in the heart, Gu Chi smiles gently to Cheng Kexin, "OK, we''ll go back right away."


    On the way back, they were silent with each other, and no one spoke any more. Gu Chi is worried about Cheng Kexin''s injury and wants to take her back as soon as possible. Cheng Kexin is embarrassed.


    Thinking that Gu Chi saved himself this time, Cheng Kexin hesitated for a moment and said, "Gu Chi, thank you for saving me this time. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be found."


    Looking down at Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi said, "don''t be so polite to me. I''ve just said that it''s my fault that I didn''t protect you."


    "How can you be to blame?" Cheng Kexin heard him say some anxious, "are my own too stupid, believe the people should not believe."


    Thinking of Qiu Yue''s ridicule of himself before, Cheng Kexin only feels angry in his heart. He is also stupid, clearly know that she has been despised himself, but still credulous of her words.


    "After you go back, open Qiu Yue. People like that can''t stay with you." Gu Chi''s voice was soft, but his eyes were cold.


    After going back, he must let Yang Zuo deal with Qiu Yue''s problem, and ensure that she has no chance to approach Cheng Kexin again. One time is enough for such a thing today.


    "You know she cheated me?" Cheng Kexin asked in surprise.


    "I found her before I found you. She said you were separated, but I didn''t believe her. She admitted that she had hurt you and told me where you were."


    It turned out that Cheng Kexin knew, "did Xiaomei go back when you came? She''s not hurt, is she? "


    This man, who has been hurt like this, still cares about others!


    Think of these, Gu Chi''s heart can''t help a little angry, but he still patiently replied: "it''s OK, she''s fine, just came back lost, so delayed a little time."


    After hearing Gu Chi''s reply, Cheng Kexin is relieved that Xiaomei is OK.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s relief, Gu Chi can''t help thinking that sometimes he would rather her be selfish and think more about himself than always pretending others and neglecting himself. But on second thought, he just began to like her because of her kindness.


    With a bitter smile, Gu Chi shakes his head. He feels that the contradiction in his heart is unreasonable.


    See Gu Chi this appearance, Cheng Kexin some puzzled asked: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." After returning to this sentence, Gu Chi no longer said anything and quickened his pace. Now the most important thing is to hurry back and send Cheng Kexin to the hospital for treatment.


    Before long, they went back to the camp.


    Seeing that Gu Chi came back with Cheng Kexin in his arms from a distance, everyone was relieved, but at the same time, they couldn''t help but have some gossip in their heart.


    In the past, the editor in chief made a couple of Wen Wen and Gu Chi to fetch water, but now she was held back by Princess Gu Chi. Their relationship is really confused. Does the editor in chief like her ex husband now? Will they remarry?


    Is everyone secretly guess the relationship between the two people in the end is how, Xiaomei but sharp eyed found Cheng Kexin injured foot.


    "Sister Kexin!" Hurry to run forward, after seeing Chu Cheng Kexin''s injury, Xiaomei''s voice suddenly choked, "sorry, Kexin elder sister, it''s all my fault, it''s all me that hurt you."


    "My injury has nothing to do with you. Stop crying." Cheng Kexin quickly comforts Xiaomei, holding Gu Chi''s arm in one hand, suggesting that he will put himself down. But Gu Chi didn''t seem to understand, still holding her.


    Hearing that Cheng Kexin was injured, everyone stopped their reverie in their hearts and rushed forward to observe her injury.


    "Just now Qiu Yue came back. When we asked her where you were, she hesitated and refused to say. She packed her luggage and rushed back by cable car. We are worried about you. Why are you hurt? " Looking at Cheng Kexin''s swollen feet like steamed bread, sister Chen asked painfully.


    "It''s OK. I just fell down and sprained my foot." Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to speak ill of others behind her back. She can solve this matter with Qiu Yue in private.


    "Well, let''s go back to the hospital as soon as possible. Editor in chief, you need to see a doctor as soon as possible."


    "That''s right. I''m going to pack up now."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Cheng Kexin''s serious foot injury, we all have no idea to continue to play for a while.


    Seeing that everyone wants to go back because of herself, Cheng Kexin feels a little sorry. It''s hard for everyone to come out and play. How can she go back like this?


    Just want to stop everyone, Gu Chi first opened her mouth, "everyone continue to play here, I take your editor in chief to the hospital, don''t worry, I will take good care of her."


    When we heard Gu Chi say this, we didn''t speak any more. Maybe Gu always wanted to take this opportunity to pursue the editor in chief. It was not good for them to become a light bulb by accident.


    Seeing that everyone had no opinions, Gu Chi said goodbye to everyone and left by cable car with Cheng Kexin in his arms.


    Holding Cheng Kexin all the way to find a hospital, looking at the doctor for Cheng Kexin bandage her frown, Gu Chi put his hand over, "Kexin, if you hurt, bite my hand, it is said that this can reduce the pain."


    Funny to open Gu Chi''s hand, Cheng Kexin can''t laugh or cry, "no, it hasn''t hurt to the point of unbearable."


    Although the mouth is so said, but for Gu Chi''s action, Cheng Kexin heart is full of moved. If you don''t care about other things, this man is really as good to her as before, so people can''t be picky.


    When the bandage is finished, Gu Chi insists that he won''t let Cheng Kexin walk by himself, but Cheng Kexin is also embarrassed to let him hold him like that.


    The dispute does not go down, two people each stepped back, by Gu Chi carrying her back to the hotel.


    Walking on the quiet street in a foreign land, feeling the heat from Gu Chi''s back, Cheng Kexin only feels that his heart is more and more shaken. This scene, she imagined five years ago.


    When the two of them planned to travel together five years ago, she imagined that Gu Chi would walk on the path of a foreign country with her back, slowly enjoying the scenery she had never seen before, just like all loving couples.


    "Gu Chi," Cheng Kexin said, "can I ask you a question?"


    "What?" Gu Chi said while carefully watching Cheng Kexin''s feet, afraid that he would accidentally touch her.


    "There are so many good women around you, why do you want to recover me?" Looking at Gu Chi''s eyes, Cheng Kexin solemnly asks the question that puzzles him for a long time.

 Chapter 439

    After stopping, Gu Chi turns to look at Cheng Kexin. His eyes are full of love. "Kexin, no matter how good other women are, they are not you. The one I love is unique in the world, the only one that can make me dream of. Where do you want me to find such you?"


    Hearing Gu Chi''s confession, Cheng Kexin''s eyes were wet. "I may not be as good as you said. In the past five years, I have changed a lot. I may not be the one you know..."


    "You are the best in my eyes," Gu Chi interrupted Cheng Kexin. "Kexin, I know what kind of person I fall in love with. I love you. No matter how much you have changed, no matter you are not su Kexin five years ago. In my eyes, you are only the one I love."


    Tears quietly flow down the corner of the eye, Cheng Kexin seriously looked at Gu Chi''s eyes, some slight inner vibration. Such words, such sweet oath, is he from the heart to say it?


    In the street where people come and go, they only feel each other''s existence, as if they want to see each other in this way.


    "Kexin, I love you," Gu Chi said. "No matter in the past, now or in the future, you are the only one I love in my heart."


    Looking at the seriousness and seriousness in Gu Chi''s eyes, Cheng Kexin''s heart is full of waves because of what he said. She suddenly remembered what Gu Yihan had said to herself before, "maybe there was something else in that year."


    As soon as this idea flashed, it quickly took root in Cheng Kexin''s heart. Suddenly, a wave of hope rose in her heart. Could it be that she misunderstood Gu Chi?


    "Gu Chi." After taking a deep breath, Cheng Kexin''s heart was like a war drum, "five years ago, were you..."


    Cheng Kexin suddenly some ask not export, she is afraid to hear the answer will be different from his heart expect. If it''s Gu Chi, will it be the end of their relationship?


    "What do I want?" See Cheng Kexin asked seriously, Gu Chi also straightened his face.


    Ask. She wanted to make it clear to him about what happened in those years. Summoning up courage, Cheng Kexin opened his mouth in a trembling voice, "did you let Yang Zuo..."


    Just when Cheng Kexin was about to ask about the exit, a melodious ring rang, interrupting her words about to exit.


    Take out the pocket of the mobile phone, Cheng Kexin see is suyafen hospital call. According to her previous experience, when the hospital calls, nothing good happens. Is there something wrong with suyafen''s health?


    Some hands trembled to connect the phone, the doctor''s anxious voice came, "is it su Kexin, the daughter of Su Yafen?"


    "Yes, I am. Is something wrong with her?" Listen to the doctor''s tone anxious, Cheng Kexin heart suddenly also nervous.


    "Your mother''s condition has recurred again. She''s in bad health now. She needs an operation immediately. Otherwise, she may not be able to survive. Your family members should come to the hospital as soon as possible."


    what? How could suyafen''s illness suddenly be so serious? Cheng Kexin all of a sudden panic, "good doctor, I immediately go to the hospital! Please treat her well. The cost is not a problem. Please make her well! "


    "It''s our doctor''s duty. We will try our best. I hope you can get to the hospital as soon as possible, otherwise we can''t have the operation here."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go back as fast as I can." After hanging up the phone, Cheng Kexin anxiously said to Gu Chi, "Gu Chi, we''ll go back to the hotel to get our passport right now. I want to go back to China. I want to go back to China now!"


    Carrying Cheng Kexin to the direction of the hotel quickly, Gu Chi asked the cause of the matter, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with your mother''s body?"


    "Well." Cheng Kexin has been anxious to be a little at a loss, "the doctor said that her condition relapsed, and now need immediate surgery, so I want to go back quickly, she must not be anything."


    "Don''t worry, Kexin." Gu Chi pacifies Cheng Kexin''s mood as much as possible, "I''ll let Yang zuoding''s earliest flight go back immediately. Your mother will be fine. Don''t mess with yourself first."


    "Yes, yes, I can''t panic now." Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Kexin forces himself to calm down. After calming down a little, she picked up her cell phone and made a call to her home.


    Even if I go back by plane now, it''s still a long time before I get to the hospital. She needs to ask Cheng Luo to take care of her.


    "Du, Du, du..." the phone rang for a long time, no one answered, Cheng Kexin''s mood is impetuous again, answer the phone quickly!


    "This is the Cheng family. Who''s calling, please?" The phone was finally put through.


    "Sister Li, it''s me. Is my brother at home?" Hearing that it was a servant at home who answered the phone, Cheng Kexin hurriedly listened to Cheng Luo''s whereabouts.


    "Mr. Cheng, he has gone to England on business. What can I do for you? Do you want me to call your husband? " Said the servant respectfully.


    "My brother has gone abroad!" Cheng Kexin suddenly feels hopeless. Except for Cheng Luo, he hardly recognizes anyone who can help in China. What should he do now?


    Gu Chi has already arrived at the hotel at this time. Hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, he quickly turns back and comforts him: "Kexin, have you forgotten me? I''ll call someone to arrange things in the hospital right away. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    After hearing Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Kexin''s heart finally calmed down, "thank you, Gu Chi, please."


    Put Cheng Kexin on the sofa in the lobby of the hotel. Gu Chi told her, "I''ll contact Yang Zuo to book the ticket right now. You wait for me here first. I''ll go up and get our two passports. I''ll come down right away."


    "Well, you go quickly." Cheng Kexin can''t fly back to the hospital now.


    Patted next Cheng Kexin''s shoulder, Gu Chi hurried up the elevator.


    After a little while, Gu Chi came down and directly picked up Cheng Kexin and walked out, "Yang Zuo has been waiting for us at the airport, let''s start quickly."


    On the way to the airport, Cheng Kexin is in a panic. Although Su Yafen''s previous maintenance of Cheng ruoer made her very sad, she is the one who has raised her for so many years. If anything happens, she can''t accept it.


    Feeling the fear of people around him, Gu Chi takes out a hand and holds Cheng Kexin tightly. "Kexin, don''t be afraid. Believe me, everything will be ok with me."


    Turning his head and looking gratefully at Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin feels that at this time he makes himself extremely dependent and trusting, just like when they were together.

 Chapter 440

    All the way to the airport, Gu Chi was worried about Cheng Kexin''s foot injury and wanted her to have a rest on the plane. He said that everything had its own way.


    But now that suyafen is in danger, how can Cheng Kexin have a good rest? Under anxious waiting, the plane finally arrived at the airport.


    After getting off the plane, Cheng Kexin didn''t delay for a moment. He hurriedly let Gu Chi take him to the hospital. After arriving at Su Yafen''s ward, Cheng Kexin''s heart, which has been suspended, has finally settled down.


    At this time, suyafen is sleeping because she is too weak. Looking at the skinny suyafen, she has lost some weight. Her skin is full of shocking cyan. Cheng Kexin''s tears can''t be restrained. How can she get sick like this?


    Afraid that his crying will wake up suyafen, Cheng Kexin tightly covers his mouth and limps out of the ward. Seeing this, Gu Chi comes forward to help her.


    Out of the door of the sick room, Cheng Kexin can no longer restrain his emotions, turns his head and pours on Gu Chi''s arms, and begins to cry.


    Gently stroking Cheng Kexin''s back, Gu Chi comforted her in a soft voice, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Now we have come back, we can arrange the operation for our mother immediately. I will contact the best doctor in the industry to treat her. She will be OK. Don''t cry."


    In Gu Chi''s arms, Cheng Kexin nods her head. She feels that Gu Chi is her spiritual pillar now. She can''t imagine what she should do without him?


    With both hands tightly around Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi knows that after all the anxieties and worries, now she needs to have a good cry to vent her emotions, otherwise he is afraid that she will not be able to bear it.


    "Kexin?" Cheng Kexin, who is sobbing in Gu Chi''s arms, suddenly hears someone calling his name.


    He rubs his eyes. Cheng Kexin raises his head from Gu Chi''s arms and finds he Yue standing not far away. He looks at himself in surprise.


    Slightly break away from Gu Chi, did not expect to meet an acquaintance here, Cheng Kexin feel a little embarrassed, "he Yue, how is your injury, not good?"


    "It''s almost done. The doctor suggested that I stay in the hospital for observation for a while." He Yue answered Cheng Kexin''s question, then asked anxiously and anxiously, "but how can you be here? What happened?"


    He had come out to go to the bathroom. When he passed the corridor, he turned his head curiously to see a woman crying. This one sees the man figure that enters eye however is very familiar, this is not Gu Chi? What is he doing here?


    He Yue finds that it is Cheng Kexin crying in Gu Chi''s arms.


    "It''s my adoptive mother. She has leukemia. Now she has a relapse. The situation is very dangerous. I..." with these words, Cheng Kexin''s tears fall down again.


    Gu Chi reached out to wipe away her tears, put his arms around her shoulder, lowered his head and comforted her: "it''s OK, I''m here, it will be OK. Didn''t the doctor also say it? As long as the operation is carried out immediately, the probability of success is still very high, so don''t scare yourself and don''t cry


    "Well." Cheng Kexin nodded and wiped his tears. "You''re right. It will be OK. I can''t mess with myself first. I have to take care of her."


    He Yue clenched his fist when he saw the picture of "deep love between husband and wife".


    I was only in hospital for a period of time. What happened? Why are they so close now? Has Cheng Kexin planned to get back together with Gu Chi?


    Although the jealousy in the heart is burning wildly, he Yue''s heart still can''t help heartache when he looks at Cheng Kexin''s red eyes.


    "Kexin, don''t worry, auntie. She will be fine. Can I help you? I will do my best to help you


    Gratitude welled up in his heart. Before Cheng Kexin had time to say anything, Gu Chi took the lead in saying, "we''ve got Mr. He''s good intentions, but we''ve already arranged what should be arranged. Don''t bother Mr. He."


    He Yue''s eyes are full of anger at Gu Chi''s sight. Is he declaring sovereignty to himself? It is also too serious about yourself, Cheng Kexin has divorced him!


    Without hesitation, Gu Chi looks at he Yue. Gu Chi''s arm around Cheng Kexin''s shoulder tightens a little, which makes he Yue''s heart more angry. He wants to go forward and pull them apart.


    When the two men were at war, the doctor came in a hurry, "who is suyafen''s family? She has to operate now. You should contact the person who did bone marrow matching with her and inform her to come to the hospital for relevant preoperative preparation. "


    "Well, I''ll let her come right away." Cheng Kexin hears speech to answer a way in a hurry.


    "Hurry up. If you wait a little longer, the patient will be in more danger. I''ll arrange the operation first, and inform the bone marrow donor to come. It''s better to have the operation in the afternoon."


    After that, the doctor left in a hurry.


    Take out the mobile phone to take care of Cheng ruoer nanny made a phone call, Cheng Kexin let her quickly take Cheng ruoer to the hospital to prepare for surgery.


    "Tell me the address. I''ll let Yang Zuo pick them up. It''ll be faster." Gu Chi said.


    With a grateful look at Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin tells him Cheng ruoer''s address, and then says to the phone, "Auntie, you should be ready to wait at home, and someone will pick you up later. Just follow him."


    "Thank you so much, Gu Chi." When Gu Chi hangs up and calls Yang Zuo, Cheng Kexin looks at him and says.


    Touching Cheng Kexin''s head, Gu Chi smiles and is spoiled. "You''re not polite with me."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he Yue feels like an outsider. He can''t get involved at all. He has a bad feeling in his heart for a moment. Does he still have the hope to be with Cheng Kexin?


    Soon Cheng ruoer is picked up by Yang Zuo. Looking at Gu Chi''s concern for Cheng Kexin, Cheng ruoer''s heart is filled with hatred. He just feels that the fire of jealousy is about to burn him.


    But it was not easy to see Gu Chi again. She absolutely wanted to leave a good impression in his heart so as to get his forgiveness. This is the most important thing now.


    "Kexin, is my mother OK? What''s going on now? " Pretending to be in a hurry, Cheng ruo''er hurried forward to hold Cheng Kexin''s hand and asked.


    Cheng Kexin subconsciously wants to get rid of it. After so many things, how can she not know that Cheng ruoer''s appearance of caring for Su Yafen is nothing more than acting in front of Gu Chi.


    But thinking that she is going to donate bone marrow to suyafen later, Cheng Kexin said patiently: "her condition is very critical now. She needs an operation immediately. You''d better prepare for it."


    "Well, I can do it any time, as long as my mother can get better." Cheng ruoer said, tears fell. "She is my only relative. How can I ignore her? There must be nothing wrong with her


    With these words, Cheng ruoer turns to Gu Chi, but Gu Chi doesn''t look at her at all. At this time, all his attention is on Cheng Kexin''s side.


    Although she is very unwilling, Cheng ruoer can only bear her temper first. Gu Chi doesn''t believe her now. She''d better save Su Yafen first, regain his trust, and then plan other things.

 Chapter 441

    Since Cheng ruoer has come, Gu Chi asks Yang Zuo to inform the doctor that they are ready to extract bone marrow so that they can operate on Su Yafen as soon as possible.


    Before taking anesthetic, Cheng ruoer pulls Cheng Kexin pitifully in front of Gu Chi and says, "Kexin, I was wrong five years ago. I shouldn''t be bewitched by Gu Xiao and help him find someone to kidnap you. Now that I really know I''m wrong, will you forgive me once? "


    Looking at Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin knows that Cheng ruoer''s words are not meant for him, but Gu Chi doesn''t seem to hear anything and doesn''t look at them.


    See Gu Chi ignore Cheng ruoer like this, Cheng Kexin has to admit, her heart is a little happy. If Gu Chi really forgives Cheng ruoer for what she did to her, she will never forgive him.


    Taking out his hand, Cheng Kexin turned to look at Cheng ruoer and said seriously, "let''s not mention the things in those years. Now the most important thing is to save your mother. Let''s talk about other things after the operation."


    Squeezing his palm tightly, Cheng ruoer keeps a worried and anxious look on his face. "Well, you''re right. Now the most important thing is to save my mother, but Kexin, before I take out the bone marrow, would you forgive me for being ignorant? Otherwise, I''m really upset. "


    Although the mouth is so said, but Cheng ruoer heart to Cheng Kexin scold. This bitch! The reason why she agreed to save suyafen is that she didn''t want Gu Chikan to forgive her for the sake of this matter. As a result, she didn''t let herself mention it. What''s the reason for her suffering this crime!


    No, today she must ask Cheng Kexin to forgive her in front of Gu Chi. Only in this way can she use this time as an excuse to get Gu Chi''s forgiveness and stay in Gu Chi''s villa again. Take care of the identity of the hostess of the family, she will not give Cheng Kexin so easily!


    Hearing Cheng ruoer''s words, Cheng Kexin feels quite embarrassed for a moment. From her own feelings, she really can''t say how to forgive Cheng ruoer; But Cheng ruoer is about to extract bone marrow. If he insists on not letting go, he seems to be very unkind.


    Is Cheng Kexin some at a loss, Gu Chi finally began to speak, "this matter later, you''d better cooperate with the doctor to draw bone marrow."


    With that, Gu Chi signals the doctor to push Cheng ruoer to the operating room, and Cheng ruoer doesn''t say anything more. After looking at Gu Chi tearfully, he follows the doctor into the operating room.


    The difference is really big. Cheng Kexin can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. It''s obviously the same thing, but he and Gu Chi have totally different effects.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the expression on Cheng Kexin''s face is very strange, Gu Chi asks with concern.


    "Nothing." Cheng Kexin shakes his head, but thinks that this time Cheng ruoer is willing to donate bone marrow to Su Yafen. In the end, he still wants to thank Gu Chi. If it wasn''t for him, Cheng ruoer would not agree anyway, right?


    Before long, Cheng ruoer was pushed out of the operating room, and suyafen also started the operation.


    "Gu, Gu Chi..." Cheng ruo''er, who just came out of the operating room, called Gu Chi''s name angrily. He stretched out his hand while talking, obviously trying to let Gu Chi hold her.


    Seeing Cheng ruoer look so weak that she can''t be any more weak, the nurse on one side is a little strange. Although she has just finished taking out the bone marrow, her body will be a little weak, but it''s not to the extent that she can''t say this.


    Turning his head and looking at Cheng ruoer stretching his hand, Gu Chi''s eyes are a little complicated and doesn''t respond to her actions. He said to the nurse beside him: "take her to the ward to have a rest."


    "No!" Cheng ruoer said anxiously, and then realized that she coughed twice. "Cough... No... no, I''d better wait for my mother''s operation here, so... I can be at ease."


    "It''s up to you." With these words, Gu Chi no longer pays attention to Cheng ruoer. Instead, he turns to comfort Cheng Kexin and says, "don''t be nervous. The surgeon in charge of the operation is the authority in this respect. Nothing will happen."


    "Really?" Cheng Kexin still can''t help worrying.


    "Really." Gu Chi clenched Cheng Kexin''s hand. "He has been engaged in this research for decades. I don''t know how many patients he has saved, so there will be no problem."


    "Well." Nodded, Cheng Kexin heart tension finally eased some, looked up at the operating room, she prayed in the heart that the operation must be successful.


    With one hand and a half around Cheng Kexin''s shoulder and one hand tightly holding her hand, Gu Chi has been waiting with her outside the operating room, giving her silent comfort and strength.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng ruoer, who just insisted on waiting outside the operating room, could not stay. Just now Gu Chi didn''t even want to say a word to her patient who had just finished drawing bone marrow. Now he treats Cheng Kexin so gently. Why!


    He Yue turns his head to one side. Cheng ruoer finds that he is also staring angrily at Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi''s back, clenching his fists.


    I can''t stand Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin being so close. Cheng ruoer says, "I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. He Yue, please take me back to have a rest."


    At this time, he Yue couldn''t bear what he saw. He was afraid that if he looked at it like this, he would beat Gu Chi. So he heard Cheng ruoer''s words without too much hesitation. He pushed Cheng ruoer away with a gloomy face.


    Looking at the two people left, Gu Chi''s heart is not a wave, as if two unrelated people had gone, indeed, it was irrelevant.


    No longer let oneself want to leave more two people, Gu Chi continues to pacify is still very nervous Cheng Kexin.


    After staying away from Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin, Cheng ruoer can''t help her anger. She doesn''t have the weakness in the face of Gu Chi. She says to he Yue, "what''s the matter with you! How come Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi got together again? How long has it been? Why haven''t you finished her yet? "


    "I''m not in hospital this time. When I leave hospital, I''ll catch up with Cheng Kexin." Trying to suppress the anger in his heart, he Yue is perfunctory.


    Hearing what he Yue said, Cheng ruoer became more angry. "When you leave the hospital, they will have remarried a long time ago!"


    No, I can''t just watch them make up again. Cheng ruoer struggles to find a way to separate them in his mind. There you go!


    A light of cunning flashed in his eyes. Cheng ruoer waved to he Yue to lower himself. He came to listen to her. Not knowing what sinister idea Cheng ruoer has come up with, he Yue puts his ears together warily.


    After hearing what Cheng ruoer said clearly, he Yue got angry instantly, stood up and yelled at her: "Cheng ruoer, have you made enough noise?"

 Chapter 442

    Having known he Yue for so many years, Cheng ruoer has never been so fierce by him. For a moment, she is stunned. When she reacts, she feels ashamed and annoyed.


    "What are you doing to me?" Cheng ruoer shouts at he Yue, his self-esteem is somewhat frustrated.


    All along, she thought he Yue was her admirer, so she always had a queen like superiority in front of him Yue. Now seeing his bad attitude towards himself, Cheng ruoer can''t accept it for a while.


    "Why do you think I''m fierce to you? Do you know how much damage it does to Kexin! How can you do that to a girl


    Although he knows that Cheng ruoer has been trying to deal with Cheng Kexin in all kinds of ways, he is still shocked by the woman''s ruthlessness when he hears what Cheng ruoer said just now. Looking for someone to insult Cheng Kexin, how can she be cruel to do such a thing!


    "What did I do to her? This is all the fault of that woman, who let her and I rob Gu Chi, dare to rob my things, that''s the end! "


    Cheng ruoer doesn''t feel that it''s wrong for her to do so, but he Yue''s excited reaction makes her a little suspicious. I hate Cheng Kexin is what he always knows, before he is not determined to help her get Cheng Kexin? Now how can you quarrel with yourself for her.


    Looking at he Yue''s eyes suspiciously, Cheng ruoer asked in a bad tone: "didn''t you say that you wanted to help me deal with her? Now how can you help her talk? Are you in love with that bitch? "


    "Can you be more civilized? Pay attention to your image Hearing Cheng ruoer''s address to Cheng Kexin, he Yue feels that this woman is not only vicious, but also rude. He was blind at the beginning, and would like such a person!


    "Why don''t I pay attention to my image when I speak?" Cheng ruoer was more angry when he heard that, "you really like that bitch, right? What''s good about her? You all like her


    "Kexin is the best woman in the world in my heart. I just like what happened to her." He Yue is also so angry that he loses his sense. At this time, he can''t care to play the role of "undercover" in front of Cheng ruoer, and directly admits his affection for Cheng Kexin.


    "You, you..." after hearing he Yue admit it, Cheng ruoer didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he choked out a retort.


    "Don''t forget the purpose that you just approached her. I tell you he Yue, you must help me deal with her. If you don''t help me, I''ll tell Cheng Kexin that you didn''t mean well to approach her. If Cheng Kexin knew this, do you think she would make friends with you?"


    "Hum!" He Yue sneers. It''s Cheng ruoer''s style. Even now, she still wants to threaten him. But this time, I''m afraid she made a mistake.


    "I''ve been frank with Kexin for a long time. If you want to talk about it, just go ahead." He Yue looks at Cheng ruoer''s eyes full of men''s ruthlessness.


    "I warn you, Cheng ruoer. You''d better not even think about the idea just now. Don''t forget what I do. If I find out what you''ve done to hurt Cheng Kexin again, I promise to send you to prison for several years."


    "You dare!" Cheng ruoer yelled to he Yue crazily, "don''t you like me all the time? How can you like that ugly woman Cheng Kexin? Where can she compare with me? "


    "Kexin, she is better than you everywhere," he Yue said in a disdainful tone. "In terms of ugliness, no woman in the world is uglier than your heart, right? I used to like a vicious woman like you. It''s the most disgusting thing I''ve ever done in my life so far. "


    Finish saying disgust ground saw Cheng if son one eye, he Yue turns a head to leave directly, he really doesn''t want to entangle with such a woman again.


    "He Yue, come back to me!" Restricted by the wheelchair, Cheng ruoer can only yell at he Yue''s back in the same place, "how dare you leave me here alone? I just finished the operation, but you are not a man!"


    Hearing the words coming from behind, he Yue''s mouth stirred up a sneer of disdain, and then walked back to the hospital without looking back. Such a person, even if he died, would not feel any pity.


    He Yue''s back disappears in front of him. He doesn''t even look back at himself from the beginning to the end. Cheng ruoer clenches his hand and almost cuts off his nails.


    Why? Why all the men around her like Cheng Kexin? What''s good about that ugly and cheap woman! What Gu Chi and he Yue like at first is clearly her. What does Cheng Kexin pour into them, which makes them lose their mind one by one.


    She is so angry that she is going to go crazy. Cheng ruoer thinks bitterly that she will never let go of Ke Xin so easily. Even if he Yue doesn''t help her, she still has some ways to let Cheng Ke Xin and Gu Chi separate!


    The face is full of ferocious color, Cheng Kexin secretly vowed to himself in the heart: "Cheng Kexin, you wait, the humiliation I received today, I will definitely let you pay back thousands of times in the future!"


    On this side, after suyafen''s operation, Cheng Kexin has been accompanying her in the ward. The strength of anesthetics has not gone, so suyafen is still in a sleepy state.


    Although the doctor said that the operation was very successful and suyafen was basically out of danger, Cheng Kexin was still very worried. Do not watch suyafen wake up, her heart is always like hanging in the air like not steady, can''t really settle down.


    Cheng Kexin is very tired now, but she doesn''t dare to close her eyes to have a rest. She always sits by the bed and pays attention to suyafen''s movements. She is afraid that her physical condition will suddenly worsen.


    Su Yafen''s lips suddenly moved, but Cheng Kexin did not hear what she said clearly. For fear that she is uncomfortable, Cheng Kexin gets up and puts her ears close to Su Yafen''s lips, and the intermittent words finally reach her ears.


    "Ruo''er, ruo''er, my dear daughter, my mother miss you... Ruo''er..."


    After listening to Su Yafen''s nonsense, Cheng Kexin slowly sits back on the chair, his eyes and heart are drowned by sadness and sadness.


    I have done so much for her. In the end, is Cheng ruoer the only daughter in her heart? What about her? After more than 20 years of mutual dependence, has Su Yafen ever treated herself as a real daughter?

 Chapter 443

    Hand slowly wipe away the tears that have flowed to the corner of the eye, Cheng Kexin staring at Su Yafen who is still in the dream.


    The person in front of her was the most trusted and intimate before, but how long has it been since she called her mother? This used to be extremely warm, supporting herself through every difficulty. When did she start, and can''t shout out any more?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin''s tears fall down again. When did the love between their mother and daughter get so strange?


    "Kexin." Gu Chi''s voice suddenly came from behind. He quickly raised his hand to wipe away his tears. Cheng Kexin reluctantly turned to Gu Chi with a smile.


    But how could the red eyes deceive Gu Chi? He went to her side and touched her cheek. His voice was full of heartache, "Why are you crying? Don''t worry. I have asked the doctor just now. He said that my mother''s operation was very successful and her life was out of danger, so don''t worry about it. "


    "Well." Cheng Kexin nodded, and then did not say anything.


    Seeing that Cheng Kexin''s mood didn''t get better because of hearing these words, Gu Chi couldn''t help wondering why she was so sad if it wasn''t for Su Yafen''s body?


    Squatting down in front of Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi looks into her eyes and gently asks, "Kexin, what happened? You don''t look very happy


    Hearing Gu Chi''s question, Cheng Kexin suddenly felt sad and looked up at him. Then he looked away and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. The operation is very successful. How can I be unhappy? I''m happy. "


    Gu Chi certainly won''t be fooled in the past like this. Cheng Kexin just saw that her eyes clearly had too many grievances and sadness. What happened?


    Banzheng Cheng Kexin''s body, Gu Chi let her look at himself, "Kexin, if there is anything, you must tell me, believe me, no matter how difficult things, I will try my best to help you solve."


    Looking at the seriousness in Gu Chi''s eyes, Cheng Kexin is moved and helpless. Su Yafen has only Cheng ruoer in her heart. Her adopted daughter has no weight in her heart. How can she tell him such a thing? And what can he do to help himself?


    "I''m really OK." Cheng Kexin looked at Gu Chi and said, "thank you for today''s event. If it hadn''t been for you, the operation would not have been so smooth."


    Seeing that Cheng Kexin still refuses to talk to himself, Gu Chi can''t help but feel a little worried. He thinks that after today''s event, the relationship between them has taken a big step. But in Cheng Kexin''s eyes, isn''t he the one who can make her completely trust?


    "Can Xin, we..." Gu Chi also want to say something, at this time, Su Yafen''s rave again ring up.


    "Ruo''er, ruo''er... Ruo''er, come to see mom... Ruo''er..."


    Turn to see suyafen on the doctor''s bed, and then see the sadness on Cheng Kexin''s face. Gu Chi also understands where her grievances come from.


    Holding Cheng Kexin''s hand, Gu Chi said fondly: "Kexin, don''t think too much. Cheng ruoer is her own daughter after all, so she will inevitably think more in her heart. Don''t go to her heart."


    Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Kexin''s eyes are moist again. Yes, Cheng ruoer is her own daughter. It''s natural for her mother to miss her daughter. After all, she''s just an adopted daughter to Su Yafen. It''s natural that Cheng ruoer doesn''t come here. What''s so sad about her?


    Seeing Cheng Kexin''s reaction like this, Gu Chi also realizes that he has said something wrong. He wants to beat him two fists hard. Why does he say these words? Doesn''t it make Cheng Kexin more sad?


    Can''t help holding Cheng Kexin gently in her arms, Gu Chi comforted her: "it''s OK, Kexin, it''s OK, you and me, no matter when, in my heart, you are the most important, I will always accompany you, never let you alone."


    During the period of pursuing herself again, Gu Chi didn''t say less sweet words like this, but Cheng Kexin didn''t feel as moved as today. Maybe it''s because today''s she especially needs this attention compared with the past.


    Nestled in Gu Chi''s arms, Cheng Kexin''s tears fall silently, but the bitterness in his heart somehow alleviates a lot. When the mood eased, Cheng Kexin realized how ambiguous the posture between them was now.


    From Gu Chi''s arms to earn out, Cheng Kexin''s face a little red, "come out for several days, you must have a lot of things to be busy, here I''m on my own, you go to busy the company."


    But at this time, how can Gu Chi rest assured to leave her alone in the hospital, "let''s talk about the company''s affairs later. I''m not at ease when you are here alone. I''m at ease with you."


    "No," Cheng Kexin heard these words more heated. "You can''t help here now. I can take care of it all by myself. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but I really can. Hurry up."


    See Cheng Kexin said firmly, and then think to Yang Zuo before the phone really urge is very anxious, Gu Chi also did not insist on, "well, then I first back to the company, if there is anything, must remember to call me the first time, I will come right away."


    "I know." Cheng Kexin nodded gratefully, "you go quickly."


    "If you have something, please call me right away." And don''t rest assured told Cheng Kexin a, Gu late just a step three back to leave the ward.


    Not long after Gu Chi left, Su Yafen woke up.


    Seeing Su Yafen open his eyes, Cheng Kexin quickly gets up and asks, "how are you? Do you have any discomfort? "


    "I, I this is..." just wake up, suyafen''s consciousness still has some not sober.


    "You have just finished the operation," Cheng Kexin said softly, "the operation is very successful. You are OK now, but you still need to pay attention to rest. The doctor said that there may be rejection reaction at the beginning, and it will be good to survive this period of time. Now I will go to the doctor to have a check."


    Finish saying Cheng Kexin wants to call a doctor to come over, but was stopped by Su Yafen¡° Kexin, what about ruoer? She has just finished the operation. Is there anything wrong with her body


    Hearing that Su Yafen just wakes up and thinks about Cheng ruoer, Cheng Kexin is very sad. She has been running for her for the past two days, but she only thinks about Cheng ruoer and doesn''t even say a word of hard work to herself.


    Forced to bear the sadness, Cheng Kexin replied: "Cheng ruoer is fine. She has nothing to do. Now she has gone back to rest. When you are better, I will let her come to see you."


    "No, No." Su Yafen was a little worried. "She was not in good health. Now she must be weaker. Don''t let her rush to see me. Let her have a good rest first."


    "Well." Cheng Kexin''s eyes suddenly acid, forced to smile and said: "I know, then you have a rest, I''ll go to the doctor to check you."


    "Good." Hearing that Cheng ruoer was ok, Su Yafen was completely relieved, and then fell into a coma.

 Chapter 444

    After leaving the ward, Cheng Kexin looks up and takes two deep breaths, trying to hold back his tears. It''s not the first time to do this. I should have been used to it for a long time.


    Step to the doctor''s duty room, Cheng Kexin meets he Yue at the corner of the corridor.


    "Kexin, how is aunt''s health?" Seeing Cheng Kexin, he Yue''s heart is full of joy, but after seeing the red blood in her eyes, the joy turns into heartache.


    She must be exhausted these two days, isn''t she? But I can''t help myself.


    "I''ve woken up. I''m just saying I need to see a doctor to examine her. Thank you for your concern." Cheng Kexin said with a smile, "how''s your injury? Why hasn''t it been so many days? "


    Thinking that he Yue was hurt by himself after all, Cheng Kexin couldn''t help feeling sorry. Except at the beginning, he didn''t visit him much.


    "It''s all right. It''s almost done." He Yue smiles indifferently, and his concern for Cheng Kexin is very helpful. "Originally, I had planned to leave the hospital, but the doctor said it''s better to stay in hospital for another two days, so I stayed for two more days."


    "It''s better to leave the hospital after it''s completely done," Cheng Kexin''s face is full of worries, "otherwise it''s not good to have any sequelae."


    "Well, good." He Yue happily agreed, but then he didn''t know what he thought, and his face became serious again.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the change of he Yue''s expression, Cheng Kexin asks curiously.


    "Kexin, be careful recently." He Yue solemnly tells Cheng Kexin, "yesterday Cheng ruoer wanted me to help frame you. I was so angry that I told her I would not help her again. But I''m afraid that even without my help, she will still attack you. You must pay attention to your safety."


    Hearing he Yue''s words, the haze rises in Cheng Kexin''s eyes. Cheng ruoer hasn''t given up on himself!


    "I see. I''ll be careful recently. Thank you." Cheng Kexin thanks he Yue seriously¡° Then I''ll go to the doctor first, and you should be careful of your body. "


    "Well, you go quickly." He Yue waved to Cheng Kexin.


    Find the doctor carefully to suyafen check, make sure that her body is no big problem, Cheng Kexin''s heart is a little more stable.


    In the next few days, Cheng Kexin has been living in the hospital to take care of Su Yafen. During this period, Cheng ruoer has been here several times, but both of them know that she didn''t come because she cared about Su Yafen''s health.


    Gu Chi is worried that Cheng Kexin is alone in the hospital, so he comes to the hospital to accompany her whenever he has leisure time. This is also the main reason why Cheng ruoer often goes to the hospital recently.


    Every time I meet Gu Chi, Cheng ruoer looks at him with tears in her eyes and keeps saying that she is wrong. I hope Gu Chi can forgive her. Su Yafen naturally can''t see Cheng ruoer''s pitiful appearance, so she helps Gu Chi, saying that Cheng ruoer didn''t mean it, hoping that he can give her a chance.


    Gu Chi can turn a blind eye to Cheng ruoer''s words, but he can''t treat Su Yafen as an elder in the same way, especially if she has just had an operation. After several times in this way, Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin said hello. Since then, they seldom come back to the hospital.


    Cheng Kexin, who has to take care of Su Yafen these days, is also in a mess and forgets to ask Gu Chi about five years ago.


    "Kexin, why didn''t Gu Chi come to the hospital recently?" In front of Su Yafen, Cheng ruoer deliberately pretends to be intimate and holds Cheng Kexin''s hand.


    Taking out his hand, Cheng Kexin''s eyes are unabashed disgust, "how do I know? Maybe there are many things in the company recently. If you want to see him, you can go to the company by yourself."


    Tears sprang up in her eyes. Cheng ruoer didn''t seem to feel Cheng Kexin''s boredom. She took her hand again and sobbed: "I want to go to him, but... But Gu Chi won''t see me. Ke Xin, would you please help me and let him come out and meet me?"


    "It''s between you and him. There''s nothing I can do about it." Take out his hand again, Cheng Kexin gets up and stays away from Cheng ruoer. Every time is like this, as long as in front of suyafen, she will certainly pretend to be very good with herself, which will make her sick.


    "Kexin, how can you talk to ruoer like this?" Seeing that Cheng Kexin has always been indifferent to Cheng ruoer, Su Yafen''s heart is very distressed, and her eyes are full of blame.


    "If you know what happened in those years is wrong, why don''t you ask Gu Chi to see her? You can''t stop trusting ruo''er just because she made a mistake


    "Yes, Kexin, I really know it''s wrong. I will never do anything to hurt you again, I swear!" Seeing this, Cheng ruoer quickly fanned the flames on one side.


    "Gu Chi and I are divorced. I don''t care who he wants to see or who he doesn''t want to see." After taking care of suyafen for so many days, Cheng Kexin''s anger finally broke out.


    "Cheng ruoer, if you want to see Gu Chi, go to him by yourself. Now I have nothing to do with him, and I don''t have the ability to decide whether he wants to forgive you or not."


    Coldly to Cheng ruoer finish this sentence, Cheng Kexin picked up one side of the mobile phone out of the ward.


    After leaving the hospital, Cheng Kexin takes a taxi and goes back to Cheng''s home. These days, she is really exhausted and needs to go home to have a good rest. Otherwise, she is really afraid that her mood will collapse.


    When she gets home, Cheng Kexin finds that Cheng Luo hasn''t come back from a business trip, and Mengbao hasn''t finished school yet. After saying hello to her aunt, she goes upstairs and goes to her room to sleep. At this time, in addition to a good sleep, she has no extra energy to think about anything.


    It has been many days without such a good sleep, Cheng Kexin this sleep is very deep, during the period did not even dream to do one. When she woke up, it was dark outside.


    After rubbing her eyes, Cheng Kexin gets up and sits up. However, she hears the fragrance of millet porridge floating in from the downstairs, lingering on her nose, which makes her stomach rumble.


    Is brother back? With this in mind, Cheng Kexin changes her clothes and goes downstairs, only to find that it''s not Cheng Luo who cooks in the kitchen, but her precious son, Meng Bao.

 Chapter 445

    "Meng Bao, what are you doing?" Go to the kitchen door, Cheng Kexin looking at the little people are aunt''s help, standing on a small bench, seriously stirring the porridge in the pot.


    "Mom, you''re up!" Seeing Cheng Kexin, Meng Bao jumped down from the bench happily, "Mom, did you sleep well? Where have you been these days? "


    When he picked up Mengbao, Cheng Kexin poked his little face and said, "there is a grandmother who is sick, so her mother has been taking care of her in the hospital. How are you these days?"


    Since their return to China, Cheng Kexin has not taken Mengbao to see Su Yafen. On the one hand, he is afraid that Gu Chi will know that there is a child between them; On the other hand, it''s because she can''t say it herself. As long as you think of Su Yafen, Cheng ruoer is the only one in her heart. Cheng Kexin doesn''t want her to know the existence of Mengbao.


    "Is that grandmother cured?" Meng Bao asked with wide eyes.


    "Well." Cheng Kexin nodded his forehead with a smile, "Grandma''s disease has been cured, can you tell me, what are you cooking?"


    "I''m cooking millet porridge for my mother," Meng Bao broke away from Cheng Kexin and ran back to the kitchen table, staring at the pot and said, "my aunt said this porridge is good for people. I think my mother will be hungry when she wakes up, so she told me to cook porridge for my mother."


    It turns out that Cheng Kexin only feels warm in his heart when he sees that his precious son cares about him so much. All the unhappiness caused by Su Yafen and Cheng ruoer has been swept away at this moment.


    When he comes to Mengbao, Cheng Kexin lifts the lid of the pot, looks at the boiling porridge and says, "it seems that the porridge made by Mengbao for her mother is ready to drink. How about two bowls for her mother? Mom, would you like to have a taste of Mengbao? "


    "All right." Her face is excited. Please, Mengbao goes to the cupboard to get the bowl with her short legs.


    Help shut out the fire, aunt to Cheng Kexin respectfully said: "Miss, you and young master go to the dining table and wait, I Sheng good for you."


    "No," Cheng said with a smile, "I''ll do it myself."


    This is her baby''s first time to cook for herself. How can she not come by herself?


    Slightly bent down and said "yes", the aunt went back with a smile on her face. The young master is really likable. Many children can''t match his filial piety alone.


    "Mom, here you are." Mengbao soon brought the dishes and chopsticks to Cheng Kexin.


    "Mengbao, go to the dining table and wait for mom. You''re still young. It''s not good to burn you later." Cheng Kexin said to Mengbao as he filled porridge.


    "Well, good." Obediently nodded, Meng Bao ran to the table and sat down.


    Looking at his son''s clever appearance, Cheng Kexin thinks that God is good to him and gives him such a sweet child.


    "Mom, is it good?" Watching Cheng Kexin push the spoon into his mouth, Meng Bao asks nervously.


    "Wow Cheng Kexin made a very exaggerated expression, "it''s really delicious. Is my baby a genius for cooking? It''s so delicious the first time. "


    "Really?" With a big smile on her round face, Wen yanmeng quickly picked up a spoon and tasted the porridge in front of her.


    "It''s really delicious. Mom, drink more quickly!" The little devil also thinks that he is doing well, so he hastens Cheng Kexin.


    Fondly touched Meng Bao''s head, Cheng Kexin lowered his head and seriously drank the porridge in front of him. Is it too hot? Why does she feel her eyes are all wet by the heat?


    "Mom, can I ask you a question?" My mother is in a good mood today, Meng Bao said carefully.


    "Of course," Cheng Kexin said with a smile, "what questions does Mengbao want to ask her mother?"


    "Mom, how are you and dad? Can I... Can I go to see dad? " Meng Bao''s face was full of tension.


    Leng for a while, Cheng Kexin just feel overwhelming heartache from the bottom of his heart, get up and walk to Mengbao''s side, Cheng Kexin will hold him in his arms.


    "Meng Bao, do you want a father?"


    "Mmm, think Meng Bao!" Hearing Cheng Kexin''s question, Mengbao nods her head desperately, "Mengbao dreams that she wants her father to accompany me!"


    Looking at the eager look on Mengbao''s face, Cheng Kexin deeply feels that he is sorry for this child. He should have had a happy childhood with his parents, just like other children, but now it''s so hard to see his father.


    If I now tell Gu Chi that the child in her stomach was not exiled, but was brought to the United States and born, he will no longer doubt that Mengbao is not his child, will he?


    Maybe for Mengbao''s sake and for him to grow up healthily and happily, she should give Gu Chi a chance. At least, she should listen to his explanation of what happened in those years.


    "Mom, mom! Do you want to make up with dad? " Embracing Cheng Kexin''s neck, Meng Baoxing asks in her ear.


    Looking into Mengbao''s eyes, Cheng Kexin said seriously: "Mengbao, my mother can''t guarantee that I will make up with my father, but my mother is willing to give him a chance. The reason why my mother and father separated in those years was that my father did something that made my mother sad. Now mom has to listen to Dad''s explanation first, and then decide whether to stay with dad again. Can you understand mom''s words? "


    "Mm-hmm, Meng Bao can understand." The little guy nodded happily, "Mengbao believes there must be a misunderstanding between daddy and mummy. Daddy will never do anything to make mummy sad. Mummy, you must listen to daddy''s explanation."


    Hope so, looking at the little guy said firmly, Cheng Kexin thought.


    When Mengbao falls asleep, Cheng Kexin goes to the living room and dials Gu Chi.


    "Hello, Kexin, what''s the matter with calling me so late?" Seeing that Cheng Kexin calls himself on his own initiative, Gu Chi is naturally happy, but at the same time, he is also afraid that Cheng Kexin is in trouble.


    At this moment, his heart is also clear, she is willing to call himself, naturally not because of missing him.


    "Nothing, is..." Cheng Kexin said some hesitation, "some time ago, thank you for helping me so much, do you have time tomorrow? I''d like to thank you face to face and, by the way, talk to you about something else. "


    "If I have time," Gu Chi agreed without hesitation, "I will always have time to meet you."


    Suddenly hear Gu Chi such sweet words, Cheng Kexin heart a heat, unexpectedly don''t know what words to take. She remembers that Gu Chi was not good at these words of love before. How can he speak such love words now? Can''t process Xin must admit, hear Gu Chi said so, her heart is happy.


    I can''t hear Cheng Kexin''s answer for a long time. Gu Chi can imagine that her face must be red at the moment through the phone. With a slight smile, Gu Chi gently asked, "Kexin, where do you want to meet tomorrow? I''ll find you


    "Ah?" Cheng Kexin was startled by Gu Chi''s words. Suddenly, the temperature on her face became higher and her words were pitted. "Tomorrow, er, tomorrow i... my mother is going to leave hospital. I have to send her home first. Just come to her home to pick me up after work in the evening. Do you remember the address?"


    "Of course I remember," Gu Chi said. Cheng Kexin could feel the tenderness in his voice over the phone. "That''s settled. I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." In a hurry, Cheng Kexin hung up the phone in a hurry. After two deep breaths, he felt that his heart was relieved.

 Chapter 446

    Although she had a bad time with Su Yafen the day before, Cheng Kexin went to pick her up the next day and left the hospital. She couldn''t ignore her adoptive mother in her heart.


    When arriving at suyafen ward, Cheng Kexin finds that Cheng ruoer is also there. Stop your own pace, the first idea in her heart is to turn around and go, but suyafen has seen her, if you really go away, I''m afraid it will be very ugly.


    "Kexin, here you are!" Seeing Cheng Kexin standing at the door, Cheng ruoer pretends to be surprised. "I thought you wouldn''t come today."


    Cao controls the wheelchair to slide to Cheng Kexin''s side, Cheng ruoer pulls her arm and says affectionately: "Kexin, yesterday''s thing is that I''m wrong, I apologize to you, I''m sorry. You''re right. You and Gu Chi have divorced. It''s really hard for you to go to him again because of my business. I won''t make such unreasonable demands on you in the future. Yesterday you thought I was not sensible. Would you forgive me


    Not in the mood to accompany Cheng ruoer to perform here, Cheng Kexin directly takes out his arm, as if he didn''t hear Cheng ruoer''s words, he goes directly to Su Yafen and says, "I''ll go to the hospital first, you can pack up your things, and I''ll move to the car later."


    Seeing that Cheng Kexin turns a blind eye to him, Cheng ruoer clenches his fist tightly, and a ferocious color flashes on his face. But in an instant, he turns into a pitiful appearance of pear blossom with rain.


    In front of Cheng Kexin, Cheng ruoer looks timid. "Kexin, I really know I''m wrong. You can forgive me. I will try to make up for my mistakes in the future. Will you give me a chance to correct it?"


    Looking at Cheng ruoer''s feigned weakness, Cheng Kexin''s heart is full of fire. At the moment, she just wants to yell at Cheng ruoer and let her stop acting!


    However, in front of Su Yafen, she feels that it''s not right for her to do so. With her emphasis on Cheng ruoer, if she is angry with Cheng ruoer directly, I''m afraid she can''t help blaming herself.


    After taking two deep breaths, Cheng Kexin tries to suppress the anger in her heart and continues to ignore Cheng ruoer. She says to Su Yafen, "then you should clean up here first. I''ll go to the relevant discharge procedures now."


    "Kexin..." seeing that Cheng Kexin doesn''t answer his own words, Cheng Kexin''s heart is itching with hatred, but his face is full of grievances, and he wants to stop Cheng Kexin.


    See Cheng ruoer also want to close to himself, Cheng Kexin directly around her, and then go to the door.


    "Su Kexin, stop for me!" Seeing that her daughter was so ignored, Su Yafen''s temper came up in an instant, "if my son already knows that he is wrong, can''t you give her a chance? What''s your attitude when she apologizes to you so sincerely today


    Stop their own pace, listening to the voice of rebuke coming from behind, Cheng Kexin''s eyes red, did not look back, Cheng Kexin efforts to make his voice calm, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Ruo''er didn''t mean to, and you didn''t do anything wrong?" Suyafen didn''t notice the abnormal mood of Cheng Kexin, then scolded.


    "For so many days, she not only donated her own bone marrow to save my life, but also took care of me here. I can see that she really knew she was wrong. Even if yesterday let you go to Gu Chi is a bit difficult for you, but if the son today also said sorry to you? How can you pretend you can''t see her! "


    Tears quietly flow down, at this time, Cheng Kexin''s heart is full of grievances, when he did not have anything? She even said that there was nothing wrong with her!


    In those years, Cheng ruoer made her escape from the country in confusion, broke her marriage, and made her son have no father''s company since he was a child. In Su Yafen''s eyes, and in his mother''s eyes, is it nothing?


    What''s more, Cheng ruoer is her daughter. Why not donate her bone marrow and take care of her? I have taken care of her for so many days. Is Cheng ruoer''s care the only one?


    Raising his hand to wipe away his tears, Cheng Kexin covers the choking in his voice, "I know, I''m wrong."


    Finish saying this sentence, Cheng Kexin head also did not return ground to come out of the ward, in the heart is like to be ruthlessly grasped general affliction. It''s really the last time. After su Yafen was discharged from the hospital, even if she had reported her kindness for so many years, their mother daughter relationship is here, and I won''t go to see her again.


    After going through the discharge procedures, Cheng Kexin returns to the ward and says nothing more. She silently carries her luggage to the car all the way, and then sends Su Yafen and Cheng ruoer to the home.


    Suyafen naturally felt such obvious anger. After the anger in her heart passed, she also realized that what she said just now was a little too much. It''s natural for her to feel uncomfortable with such maintenance.


    "Kexin," holding Cheng Kexin''s hand, Su Yafen said with a smile: "just saw ruoer cry, mother is a little worried, say something heavy, you don''t take it to heart."


    "Nothing." Su Yafen so low profile, Cheng Kexin can only return to the road.


    After patting Cheng Kexin''s hand, Su Yafen said with a smile: "Kexin, my mother knows that you are the biggest child, and your heart is always the softest. You''ve been working hard for a long time. Can my mother cook for you and make your favorite braised meat? "


    For a long time, she didn''t listen to Su Yafen speak to herself so gently. Instead, Cheng Kexin didn''t get used to it. She always felt strange in her heart. She hesitated for a while and then nodded: "well, OK."


    "Mom will do it for you now." Suyafen went into the kitchen with a smile.


    Seeing Su Yafen enter the kitchen, Cheng ruoer''s mind turns and touches the medicine bag in her pocket. She laughs insidiously from the angle nobody sees.


    "Aunt Su, let me give you a hand. You just left the hospital. You can''t be too tired." With that, Cheng ruoer slides into the kitchen in her wheelchair.


    "Well, that mother..." in the middle, Su Yafen stops in a hurry and looks at Cheng ruoer nervously. She knows that Cheng ruoer doesn''t like her so much.


    Seeing that Cheng ruoer''s face didn''t change, Su Yafen was relieved and said with a smile, "aunt Su will teach you how to make the best braised pork today."


    "Well, I made it today. Thank you, aunt su."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the laughter coming from the kitchen, Cheng Kexin, sitting on the sofa in the living room, feels blocked. Now he is the outsider among the three, isn''t he?


    While Cheng ruoer in the kitchen takes advantage of Su Yafen''s inattention to secretly lift the lid of the pot and pour all the medicine bags in his pocket.


    Looking at the powder that soon melts into the soup, Cheng ruoer''s corner of the mouth raises a vicious smile. Hum! Cheng Kexin, you are finished this time!

 Chapter 447

    "Kexin, go wash your hands and get ready for dinner. Try your mother''s skill." Xu is just getting along with Cheng ruoer quite happily, so Su Yafen''s mood at this time seems to be very happy.


    Get up and walk to the table, looking at a rich table, Cheng Kexin heart some moved, since returning home, this is her first time to eat suyafen cooking.


    "Good." Should be a after, Cheng Kexin sat down at the dining table.


    "If son, you also don''t busy, come to eat quickly." Put the dishes on the table, suyafen turned back to the kitchen, and soon pushed Cheng ruoer out.


    "Aunt Su, your skill is still so good. This dish smells delicious!" Cheng ruoer looks at Su Yafen and says cleverly.


    "Really?" Su Yafen said with a spoiled smile, "aunt Su remembers that you used to like my cooking best. Today, eat more."


    "Well." Cheng ruoer nodded hard, and his face was full of laughter.


    Looking at the mother and daughter talking happily in front of her, Cheng Kexin can''t help feeling sour. She is really redundant here. She should have gone directly just now.


    Lowering his head, Cheng Kexin silently grabs the rice in front of him, and refuses to let his tears fall down. But Su Yafen is now focused on Cheng ruoer, and doesn''t realize that she is different at all.


    "Ruoer, you try this dried fried mushroom and this dried fried kidney bean. I remember you loved these dishes most when you were a child." Su Yafen keeps adding food to Cheng ruoer''s bowl, and soon Cheng ruoer''s bowl is full of a hill.


    "Thank you, aunt su." Cheng ruoer says thanks, but she is full of complaints about Su Yafen. With the relationship between her and Cheng Kexin, if she brings her vegetables, she will be suspicious, so the most appropriate way is to let Su Yafen bring her food.


    But why does she always bring her own vegetables? Persuading Cheng Kexin to eat braised pork is the key! Otherwise, her plan would be ruined.


    "Ruo''er, thank you for saving aunt Su''s life. When you donated bone marrow, you must have suffered a lot, right? Does it hurt? " Su Yafen said red eyes, tone also some choking.


    "It''s OK." Cheng ruoer quickly took the paper and handed it to Su Yafen. "It doesn''t hurt at all. Besides, I should have saved you. Now that you are in good health, I''m relieved."


    "How could it not hurt?" Suyafen wiped his tears, "aunt Su has asked the doctor, after donating bone marrow to take a good rest for a few months, but you have been taking care of me in the hospital during this period of time, and I don''t know if your body is broken."


    Hearing Su Yafen say so, Cheng Kexin can''t help but smile bitterly. Cheng ruoer has been taking care of her in the hospital? Did she do anything but pretend to be pathetic every time she came? It''s always her who cleans her body, buys food, carries tea and pours water. How come in the end, in Su Yafen''s eyes, it''s Cheng ruoer who works the hardest?


    Su Yafen continued to blush and said, "you should live with aunt Su these days. Aunt Su needs to mend your body. You are still young and your legs are inconvenient. If you have any problems, it will be bad."


    "I see. I''ll pay attention to it. Your body is just right and needs to be taken care of. If I live here, it will only cause you trouble and make you suffer." Cheng ruoer smiles on her face, but her heart is full of disgust. If she lives with her, will she be disgusted to death?


    "What is that? How can you trouble me?" When Su Yafen heard this, she looked a little serious. "You must not think like this. Aunt Su is willing to take care of you. I..."


    Seeing Su Yafen''s unremitting posture, Cheng ruoer quickly shifts the topic, "Kexin, how can you just eat and not eat? Aunt Su''s cooking is delicious. "


    Hearing Cheng ruoer''s words, Su Yafen''s eyes also turn to Cheng Kexin. Seeing Cheng Kexin''s obviously unhappy look, Su Yafen also realizes that she just focused on ruoer and ignored her.


    "Kexin, it''s hard for you to take care of me in the hospital during this period of time. You can see that people have lost a lap. I made your favorite braised beef for you. Have a taste of it." Su Yafen said, adding braised meat to Cheng Kexin''s bowl.


    Seeing Su Yafen, Cheng Kexin doesn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. She can only look up and smile at Su Yafen, "thank you."


    "This child, what else do you want to say to me? Thank you. Eat quickly." Su Yafen''s eyebrows stretched a little.


    "If son, you also eat." Knowing that both children like to eat braised beef, Su Yafen is not willing to eat a piece of it. She goes all the way to Cheng ruoer''s bowl and says, "have a taste of what you ate when you were a child. Aunt Su is afraid that the beef is not rotten, but it has been stewed for a long time."


    "No, thank you, aunt su." Cheng ruoer quickly stops Su Yafen''s action of putting food in his mouth. "Aunt Su, have you forgotten that I just smoked bone marrow some time ago? The doctor told me that it''s best to eat light food in recent months, not too greasy. "


    "Also, how can aunt Su forget this? How careless Su Yafen''s face was full of guilt. Her child suffered so much for herself, but she didn''t even know how to take care of her. "Then if you eat more vegetables, aunt Su will pay attention to it when she cooks."


    The hand of the braised meat turned a corner, suyafen put it into Cheng Kexin''s bowl, said with a smile: "that can Xin you eat more."


    Pick up the bowl of braised meat, Cheng Kexin don''t know how to describe the taste in his heart, I''m afraid in suyafen''s heart, his position is always behind Cheng ruoer, right?


    However, it doesn''t matter. Since she has decided not to come to see Su Yafen in the future, it''s good for her and Cheng ruoer to get along with each other harmoniously. At least there is another person who can take care of her in the future. Cheng Kexin can only comfort herself like this.


    Nervously staring at the chopsticks in Cheng Kexin''s hand, Cheng Kexin''s eyes are full of excitement, eat quickly, eat quickly! As long as you eat, her plan will be more than half successful.


    See Cheng Kexin finally handed chopsticks to the mouth, slowly ate several pieces of braised meat, Cheng ruoer''s mood can not be described with excitement.


    Cheng Kexin, you are really dead this time! I will never allow anyone to save you again!


    After dinner, Cheng Kexin is about to say goodbye to Su Yafen when he hears the sound of the doorbell. Is it Gu Chi? Cheng Kexin''s heart thought, how come so early?


    Some doubt in the heart went to open the door, Cheng Kexin found that the person standing outside the door is not his heart thought of Gu Chi.


    He Yue, what is he doing here?

 Chapter 448

    "He Yue, how did you come?" Cheng Kexin some surprised to ask, how can he know suyafen home address, he did not and he said ah.


    "He Yue, here you are!" Noticing the movement at the door, Cheng ruoer comes out in a wheelchair. When she sees that it''s he Yue, there is a glimmer of joy in her eyes.


    "Kexin, I asked he Yue to come. I wanted him to have dinner together, but unfortunately, I didn''t expect him to come so late." Cheng ruoer said and looked at he Yue, "you really have no luck. We have just finished our meal. Didn''t we ask you to come early?"


    Looking at Cheng ruoer''s warm look, he Yue''s eyes are gloomy. He Yue stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    After seeing Cheng ruoer for a while, he yueman turns his eyes to Cheng Kexin anxiously and looks up and down for fear that something might happen to her.


    "What''s the matter, he Yue? Why are you looking at me like this?" Cheng Kexin asked inexplicably.


    "Nothing." Seeing that Cheng Kexin was not abnormal, he Yue was slightly relieved, "have you eaten well? Shall I take you home? "


    Thinking of his appointment with Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll just go back later. Do you want to come in and have a cup of tea?"


    "Kexin, let he Yue take you back." Before he Yue could say anything, Cheng ruoer said, "it''s not safe for you to go back as a girl. In case of any accident on the way, it''s not good."


    Then Cheng ruoer turns to the living room in his wheelchair and takes Cheng Kexin''s handbag. Then he goes back to the door and hands it to her. "Kexin, if aunt Su has me here, you can rest assured. Go back with he Yue as soon as possible."


    Seeing that Cheng ruoer is so active in letting he Yue send her back, Cheng Kexin doesn''t think much about it either. She just wants to make up for him and he Yue just as she did before.


    He didn''t want to talk to Cheng ruoer. Besides, Cheng Kexin wanted to leave, so he simply took the bag in Cheng ruoer''s hand and turned to he Yue and said, "wait for me. We''ll go back together later."


    Seeing he Yue nodding, Cheng Kexin turns to the kitchen and wants to say goodbye to Su Yafen. After all, this may be the last time they meet.


    "Mom," standing at the kitchen door and looking at Su Yafen, Cheng Kexin hesitated for a long time, and finally called out the long-standing title, "if a friend comes to pick me up, I''ll go first."


    Su Yafen turns her head and wipes her hands on her apron. She walks up to Cheng Kexin. Her face is full of worry. She looks like she wants to say something to her.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Su Yafen''s expression, Cheng Kexin thinks of the way he Yue looked at him just now. She can''t help but wonder. How can everyone see that she looks like a woman who wants to talk but stops?


    "Nothing." Su Yafen opened his mouth, and finally just spit out such two words, and then told her: "be careful on the road."


    Cheng Kexin intuition suyafen something to hide from himself, but since she is not willing to say, he is not easy to ask, "then you are careful of your body these days, i... I will go first."


    When she said these words, Cheng Kexin''s voice suddenly choked. She didn''t control her inner feelings. She came forward and gave Su Yafen a big hug.


    Goodbye, mom.


    Cheng ruoer sees Cheng Kexin enter the kitchen and smiles at he Yue standing at the door.


    "What do you want me to do?" Seeing Cheng ruoer smile strangely, he Yue has a bad feeling in his heart. He asks Cheng ruoer sternly.


    Turning around disdainfully, Cheng ruoer moves to the living room in his wheelchair. "Of course, I called you to pick up Cheng Kexin. Don''t you like her? After all, I''ve been a friend for many years. Then I''ll help you create opportunities to get along with her alone. Don''t thank me too much."


    Smell speech he Yue''s eyes more vigilant, he just don''t believe Cheng ruoer will have so kind! The first two steps, he Yue also want to ask what, Cheng Kexin but at this time out of the kitchen.


    "He Yue, let''s go." Without noticing the oppressive atmosphere between them, Cheng Kexin said directly to he Yue.


    Warning to see Cheng if son one eye, he Yue didn''t ask what more, and Cheng Kexin went out together.


    Seeing them leave, Cheng ruoer''s eyes are full of successful smiles. He Yue, this time you really want to thank me. I gave you a big gift.


    Take he Yue''s car to leave together. Cheng Kexin is afraid that Gu Chi will come back later and rush for nothing. So he sends him a text message to go to Cheng''s house and wait for him.


    "He Yue, did Cheng ruoer really ask you to come to dinner today?" Close the mobile phone, Cheng Kexin turns to see he Yue and asks curiously, she always feels that he Yue''s arrival is a kind of unspeakable strange.


    "Well." He Yue nodded, "she just sent me an address. She said to have dinner with you and let me come. But you know, I had a fight with her last time. I didn''t want to pay attention to her, but I was afraid that she would come up with some idea to harm you. I was really worried, so I came here. "


    With that, he Yue looked at Cheng Kexin anxiously, "are you ok? Did she do anything to you?"


    Hearing he Yue say so, Cheng Kexin''s heart also raised a trace of vigilance, but seriously recalled today''s things, she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "I''m ok. Cheng ruoer is quite normal today. He should not give up. He wants to set you up with me." Cheng Kexin guessed.


    "Whatever her purpose is, you''re fine." Hearing that Cheng Kexin is all right, he Yue''s heart is a little more stable.


    With a grateful look at he Yue, Cheng Kexin feels sorry for him. He really cares about himself, but he is doomed to fail him.


    "Thank you, he Yue." Cheng Kexin said in a serious tone, "thank you so much for caring about me. It''s just me..."


    "At least we are still friends, aren''t we?" Knowing what Cheng Kexin wants to say, he Yue interrupts her, looks at her and asks with a smile, "Kexin, you don''t even want to be friends with me, do you?"


    "No!" Cheng Kexin quickly denied, "I''m lucky to have a friend like you."


    "Then don''t say anything else. I know everything." He Yue''s face flashed a bitter smile. She didn''t like herself, which he knew.


    The complexion Shan ground turns a head, Cheng Kexin also don''t know what to say at this time, the atmosphere between two people for a time silent down.


    After a while, Cheng Kexin suddenly felt that his body was a little hot, and the whole person felt thirsty. At first, she didn''t take it seriously. She thought the temperature in the car was a little high, so that''s why.


    But as time went by, she felt more and more hot, as if there was a fire burning in her body.


    Unable to bear to pull his collar, Cheng Kexin frowned. What''s the matter? Is it hard to be tired these two days, so I have a cold and a fever?

 Chapter 449

    On the other hand, in Su Yafen''s home, see Cheng Kexin left, Cheng ruoer also has no patience to stay here.


    Take out the mobile phone to the home nanny made a call, Cheng ruoer let her immediately come to pick up his home.


    Hearing that Cheng ruoer wanted to go back, Su Yafen said, "ruoer, you''re not in good health. You''d better stay with aunt Su for a while. I''m really worried about you alone."


    Now Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi are not here, and Cheng ruoer is too lazy to pretend to be intimate with Su Yafen any more. His face is full of impatience and he says, "my body will pay attention to itself. You don''t need to be blind here."


    "Ruo''er, you..." seeing Cheng ruo''er talking to herself like this, Su Yafen was a little surprised for a moment. She just called her aunt Su affectionately. How could she treat herself like this now?


    "What''s the matter with me?" Seeing the surprise on Su Yafen''s face, Cheng ruoer smiles disdainfully at the corner of her mouth. Does she really think that she has taken her as a mother? I''m really proud of myself. If I want to be Cheng ruoer''s mother, I''ll depend on her!


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Do not want to see this disgusting old woman, Cheng ruoer coldly dropped such a sentence, then turned to leave.


    Hurry to Cheng ruoer''s front, Su Yafen reaches out to stop her, and wants to ask something, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. His face looks very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng ruoer looks at her with disgust in her eyes. How can this old woman do so many things?


    "Ruo''er, what did you do to Kexin just now?" Hesitated for a long time, suyafen voice trembling asked this sentence.


    Just now, she has been paying attention to Cheng ruoer at the dinner table, but when she was eating braised pork, she clearly saw that Cheng ruoer''s eyes were burning, with a successful smile in her eyes, and the whole person was excited.


    But Kexin just eats braised pork. What''s so exciting about her? So there must be something she doesn''t know.


    Think of before if she took the initiative to help her cook, suyafen''s heart flashed some bad premonition, just hope things don''t be what they think.


    Hearing Su Yafen''s words, Cheng ruoer was shocked. She didn''t expect that the old woman''s mind was so delicate. She thought she had done it perfectly, but she found the clue.


    He pretended to be calm on his face. Cheng ruoer said, "what do you say? Just now we had a meal together. What can I do to her?"


    "Why did you look at Kexin when she was eating braised pork?" Su Yafen quickly went to Cheng ruoer''s wheelchair and squatted down, "ruoer, tell Aunt Su the truth, did you put any medicine in the braised pork? What do you want to do with Kexin? "


    It turns out that there is a flaw here. Cheng ruoer''s eyes are fierce, and he doesn''t cover it up any more. "Yes, I just put the medicine. How can I love your daughter? Want to expose me for her? It''s true that you have been raised since childhood. At the critical moment, you still favor her, right! You''re going to kill me for her, aren''t you? "


    "Ruoer, how can you say that? You are my own daughter. How can my mother harm you?" Hear Cheng ruoer admit to put medicine, suyafen is heartache, how can she such again and again harm can Xin?


    "Shut up! You are not my mother Hearing Su Yafen''s words, Cheng ruoer''s mood became more excited. "If it wasn''t for you, how could I be like this now? Since you have decided to give me away, why do you want to tell Su Kexin about it! Why don''t you take it to the coffin


    Being questioned by Cheng ruoer, Su Yafen''s heart can''t hold up all of a sudden, and tears quickly flow down her cheek.


    "Ruo''er, what happened in those years was my fault. It''s all my fault. If you feel unfair in your heart, you can lose your temper at me, but Kexin has nothing wrong with her. She is a poor child like you. You can''t aim at her like that."


    "How could she not be wrong? She took away my brother who loves me, Gu Chi and the identity of Miss Cheng. She took away everything from me. I hate her! Hate her Cheng Kexin screamed, "I just want to get back at her. I just want her to pay for what happened in those years! I just want to let her know that if she dares to rob Cheng ruoer''s things, that''s the end! "


    "Ruo''er, if you have any problems or resentments, you should let Ke Xin go. She has nothing wrong." Holding Cheng ruoer''s hand, Su Yafen cried and begged.


    "No way, I will never let her go!" Push suyafen a long way, Cheng ruoer looks a little crazy, "if you want to expose me, just go, I will never see you again in my life!"


    The vision Yin ruthlessly stares at Su Ya Fen one eye, the distance if son then directly push to open the door to leave.


    Su Yafen has just had an operation, and she is still very weak. How can she stand Cheng ruoer''s hard push? She immediately lies on the ground and can''t get up. She can only watch Cheng ruoer leave.


    "Evil, God, it''s all my fault. Why let the two children bear all this? Why don''t you punish me?" Looking at Cheng ruoer''s back, Su Yafen cried on the ground.


    Kexin! By the way, there is Kexin! Crying, suyafen thought of the most important thing and quickly climbed to the phone.


    I don''t know what kind of medicine ruo''er has taken, but she won''t have anything now, will she? Blame yourself, blame her, she should be in the Xin left before and she said.


    Find out Cheng Kexin''s phone number, dial out, suyafen anxiously waiting for her to answer the phone. The child should have enjoyed all the wealth, but she was secretly changed by herself. She suffered so much from her childhood. If anything happened to her now, she would be more sorry for the child.


    "Pick up the phone, Kexin, pick up the phone!" Hearing the mechanical female voice of "Hello, the phone you dialed is temporarily unanswered", Su Yafen burst into tears.


    Cheng Kexin has not answered the phone, is not what has happened?


    Think of here, suyafen the whole person can no longer stand the collapse, holding the phone crying loudly: "Kexin, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I''m sorry for you, you can''t have anything! I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s all my sin in those years! "

 Chapter 450

    On the other side of the car, see Cheng Kexin constantly pulling clothes, he Yue also finally realized that something is wrong with her, "Kexin, what''s the matter with you? Is it hot? "


    "Well," Cheng Kexin nodded casually, only feeling that the fire in his body made his consciousness a little fuzzy, "it seems that he has a fever, and his body is very hot."


    Hearing Cheng Kexin say this, he Yue stops to turn on the air conditioner in a hurry. If he really has a fever, he can''t blow the air conditioner any more.


    Holding the steering wheel with one hand, he Yue freezes one hand and probes Cheng Kexin''s forehead. He Yue feels the amazing heat from his hand, which makes his heart panic.


    "Kexin, it seems that you really have a fever. Bear it for a while, and I''ll send you home to the doctor right away." He Yue immediately sped up and the car sped to the direction of the Cheng family.


    When he Yue''s hand caresses his forehead, Cheng Kexin feels a refreshing coolness. The uncomfortable feeling of heat on her body is also relieved. She almost makes a sound. She wants him to touch her more, so that she won''t feel so uncomfortable any more.


    Aware of the thoughts in his heart, Cheng Kexin tries to restrain himself, no, no! How can I think so!


    He tries to shake his head and shake off he Yue''s hand, but Cheng Kexin finds that he doesn''t have any strength all over his body. Fortunately, he Yue''s hand is taken away soon.


    But with the cool feeling on her forehead disappearing, Cheng Kexin feels that the fire in her body is getting hotter. She wants... She doesn''t know what she wants. She only knows that she is suffering so much that she wants to cry out and hold something.


    Relying on the only trace of consciousness, Cheng Kexin clenches his lips. He Yue is still here. She can''t be so ungrateful, but what''s the matter with her? Fever should not be this kind of feeling.


    All the way, when he saw the gate of Cheng''s family, he Yue was finally relieved, "Kexin, when I get home, I''ll go to see a doctor for you right away."


    He Yue turns his head to help Cheng Kexin, but he is shocked when he sees her. Just now, he just hurried back and didn''t observe Cheng Kexin carefully. How can she burn like this?


    Cheng Kexin''s skin is full of abnormal red, and sweat drops down his forehead. His eyes are full of confusion, and he is not very conscious when he looks at it.


    In a hurry, he Yue opened the door, half holding Cheng Kexin out of the car, "Kexin, are you ok? How are you feeling now? "


    There was a buzzing sound in my ear. It seemed that someone was talking to me, but I couldn''t hear what he was saying?


    Cheng Kexin half opened his eyes, trying to see the person in front of him clearly, but he found that he could only see a figure swaying in front of him. He couldn''t see clearly. Besides, he was so cool and comfortable.


    See Cheng Kexin eyes blurred looking at himself, even stand unsteadily, he Yue also don''t know if she heard what he said.


    But now he can''t think of so much. It''s the key to find a doctor to help her. It''s too hot to burn people, isn''t it?


    Holding Cheng Kexin in his arms, he Yue quickly walked to the door of Cheng''s house, "is anyone there? Open the door quickly, is there anyone


    He Yue yelled at the door, and soon a servant came. Seeing her appearance, the servant''s aunt panicked, "Miss, what''s wrong with her?"


    "Kexin, she has a fever. It seems that she has a severe fever. I''ll send her to her room first, and you''ll go to the doctor right away!" He Yue hastened to order the servant.


    "Sir, are you?" After hearing he Yue''s words, the nanny didn''t act immediately. After all, she didn''t know he Yue. Is it OK for her to stay with him?


    "I''m Kexin''s friend. Don''t worry, I will never harm her, otherwise I won''t send her home." He Yue explained anxiously, "you go to the doctor quickly. I''m afraid she will be burned if it goes on like this!"


    This is the truth. The nanny was relieved to hear him say, "OK, OK, I''ll invite you right away. Miss''s room is on the second left corner on the second floor. Please take good care of Miss first, sir. I''ll be right back."


    "Be quick!" He Yue hurried to the room on the second floor with Cheng Kexin in his arms.


    It''s so comfortable. Cheng Kexin''s face unconsciously rubs against he Yue''s neck, showing a satisfied expression on his face. It''s so cool. How can this person be so cool?


    Kicking open the door, he Yue hugs Cheng Kexin to the bed and puts him down, "Kexin, you have to bear it, I''ll get a wet towel to help you wipe it."


    He Yuegang wants to leave, but he is hugged by Cheng Kexin. "It''s so hot. Don''t go. It''s hard to go..."


    Cheng Kexin said while walking on he Yue''s body. At this time, she was completely unconscious. She only knew that the person around her was so cool and comfortable that she could not feel so sad.


    Seeing the flattery on Cheng Kexin''s face, he Yue finally realizes that something''s wrong. She doesn''t have a fever, she''s taken medicine!


    Cheng ruoer! He Yue clenches his fist. It must be her fault. No wonder she wants to ask herself to pick up Cheng Kexin. It''s the idea.


    "Kexin, can you hear me?" Holding Cheng Kexin''s hand, he Yue yelled in her ear, "you can bear it, the doctor will come soon!"


    "Hot... Uncomfortable... I want to..." Cheng Kexin tries to break free from the shackles of he Yue, his voice also brings a cry, and his body keeps wriggling, trying to feel the cool.


    His hand was restrained by he Yue. Cheng Kexin could only rub his face against his cheek. "It''s so cool... Comfortable... Give it to me..."


    Feeling Cheng Kexin''s soft body rubbing on his body, he Yue''s whole body can''t help shivering.


    After swallowing his own saliva, he Yue couldn''t help being seduced. At this time, the person he liked was beside him. As long as he reached out, he could get it.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s confused expression, he Yue''s heart is endless tangled. Now there is no one in the family. As long as he wants, he can get his beloved woman, which can be said to be his only chance.


    When he Yue was fighting between heaven and man, he suddenly heard the doorbell coming from the door. Is it the doctor? Thinking of this, he Yue''s mind suddenly woke up.


    After waking up, he wanted to slap himself in the face. What was he thinking just now? How can you have such a dirty idea?


    Cheng Kexin is pulled down from him in a hurry. He Yue steps down the stairs to open the door quickly. Thinking that she was so miserable when she left him, he hummed and her eyes were full of tears. His heart is full of heartache. Now only the doctor can save her.


    When he opened the door, he yuewan did not expect that what he saw was not the doctor, but Gu Chi.


    "Why are you at Kexin''s home?" Seeing that he Yue is coming to open the door, Gu Chi is shocked. But isn''t Xin asking himself to meet at home? Why is he Yue here?


    Before he Yue''s reply could be heard, Gu Chi heard the sound of broken glass and the murmur of women''s pain. Kexin!


    He Yue is pushed away. Gu Chi flies upstairs. Now there is no one in the Cheng family. What is he Yue doing here? Don''t you want to plot against Kexin?


    Thinking about this, Gu Chi speeds up his pace and arrives at Cheng Kexin''s room in a moment, but what he sees in front of him enlarges his eyes.


    Cheng Kexin was writhing on the bed alone. His face looked very painful, and he kept crying and shouting: "I want to... It''s so hard... Hot... Come on... Hot... I can''t stand it any more..."

 Chapter 451

    "Gu Chi, can Xin her..." he Yue also rushed over at this time, after seeing Cheng Ke Xin''s appearance, he quickly wanted to explain the whole story with Gu Chi.


    But at this time Gu Chi has been completely angered by the scene just now, subconsciously thinks that he Yue gave Cheng Kexin the medicine, where there is still the mood to listen to his explanation.


    "You beast Red eye a punch will stand at the door of he Yue to beat out, Gu Chi immediately up and make up a foot, "unexpectedly dare to Kexin do such a thing, you bastard!"


    "You misunderstood, you listen to me to explain, the matter is not..." he Yue had not finished, he felt a hard blow on his left face.


    "There''s nothing to explain!" Gu Chi''s eyes seemed to burst out with fire. He came forward and tightly grasped he Yue''s collar. "What did you do to Ke Xin?"


    Cheng Kexin''s state just now is abnormal. What''s the matter with her!


    Breathing became more and more difficult. He Yue''s whole face turned red. His hands pulled open and Gu Chi grabbed his collar. He squeezed out a few words from his throat, "she was taken medicine, is it..."


    When he heard that he should give Cheng Kexin medicine, Gu Chi lost his mind. He Yue was dragged up from the ground. Gu Chi pushed him to the wall. Then he raised his arm against his neck and bent his knees to hit him in the stomach.


    "You bastard even drugged her, you are still not a man!" Gu Chi had the heart to kill he Yue.


    Seeing that Gu Chi beat himself indiscriminately and didn''t give him a chance to speak, he Yue was also very angry. His strength increased and he pushed Gu Chi out for a long time.


    ¡°FUCK £¡ Can you hear me out! It''s not me. It''s Cheng ruoer who gives her medicine and deliberately asks me to pick her up. I''ve just found out, and I''ve already sent someone to see a doctor. "


    After explaining the matter very quickly, he Yue pointed to the room and said anxiously: "now the most important thing is to quickly solve Kexin''s medicine. Didn''t you see that she was very uncomfortable just now?"


    After hearing he Yue''s words, Gu Chi was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted quickly.


    Cheng ruoer, it''s Cheng ruoer again. She didn''t teach her enough before, did she? She even dare to harm Su Kexin!


    Gu Chi has no doubt that if Cheng ruoer is in front of him at this time, it''s bullshit not to beat a woman! He will give her a good beating!


    He ran back to the house in a hurry. Gu Chi saw Cheng Kexin shrink into a ball with his quilt in his arms. His face was full of tears and his voice was hoarse. "It''s hard... Ah... I''m so painful... Pain..."


    Seeing that his beloved woman is tortured like this, Gu Chi''s heartache and breathing are all stagnant for a moment. He quickly steps forward to hold Cheng Kexin. Gu Chi strides to the door and says to Cheng Kexin as he runs


    "Kexin, this is Gu Chi. Can you hear me? I''m Gu Chi. Please bear with me. I''ll take you to the doctor now. "


    "I''ve asked the servant to go to the doctor. I''ll be back soon. Where are you taking her now? He Yue''s voice rang anxiously behind him.


    But this didn''t stop Gu Chi''s pace, but she is so painful now that she can''t do anything. He can''t wait for the doctor to come. He has to send her to the nearest hospital as soon as possible.


    Will Cheng Kexin into the car, Gu Chi quickly sat in the driver''s seat, the car a sharp turn in place, then toward the front of the rapid drive.


    But Cheng Kexin doesn''t know where she is now. She only knows that her body is hot and about to explode. Her arms are waving wildly. Unexpectedly, she meets a piece of cool. Like catching a straw, Cheng Kexin leans towards that piece of cool.


    Seeing Cheng Kexin hanging on his body, his clothes half open, revealing a touch, Gu Chi felt a bang in his head, with a feeling of explosion. The intimate pictures of Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi came to his mind involuntarily.


    He raised his hand and patted himself on the cheek. Gu Chi tried to calm his mind and let him stop thinking. This is the person he wants to care for all his life. He can''t take advantage of others'' danger.


    Cao controls the steering wheel with one hand, and Gu Chi''s other hand tightly embraces Cheng Kexin in her arms, so as to prevent her from moving on her body. He is not Liu Xiahui. In the face of the woman he loves, he will try his best, but he is not sure that he can control himself.


    Hearing the little woman beside him whining because of her discomfort, Gu Chi''s heart seemed to be held by someone. He pressed on the clutch under his feet. At this time, he just wanted to get to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin, who is still sleeping in the hospital bed, Gu Chi''s eyes are full of heartache. He turns his head and looks at he Yue. Gu Chi''s voice is cold and asks, "you said Cheng ruoer gave Ke Xin the medicine. What''s the matter?"


    Worried looking at Cheng Kexin, he Yue and Gu Chi explain the whole story, "today Cheng ruoer suddenly sent me a text message with an address on it. She said that she was having dinner with Ke Xin. Let me go together and send Ke Xin back after dinner."


    "I''m afraid Cheng ruoer will do anything to hurt Kexin, so I go. When I get there, they have finished their meal, so I send Kexin home."


    "On the road, Kexin felt something wrong with her body, but at that time we all thought she had a fever. When I got home, I found her behavior was more and more abnormal, and then I realized that she might be a traditional Chinese medicine."


    After listening to he Yue''s words, Gu Chi looks at him doubtfully, "after Cheng ruoer gives Kexin medicine, why do you want to pick her up? What''s your relationship with Cheng ruoer? "


    "You don''t have to look at me with this kind of eyes," he Yue said calmly to Gu Chi''s eyes. "I can''t tell you three or two words about this, but Xin knows that I don''t have any bad feelings for her."


    Smell speech Gu Chi eyes dark a dark, and he said not clear? What''s the relationship between them that he can''t make clear?


    Looking at Cheng Kexin in the hospital bed, Gu Chi didn''t say anything more. All she had to do was ask after she woke up.


    "I... I am?" Open your eyes and find that in front of you is a piece of white, Cheng Kexin didn''t react to where she was.


    "Kexin, you wake up!"


    "Kexin, you finally wake up!"


    Gu Chi and he Yue, who have been guarding the side of the hospital bed, see Cheng Kexin open his eyes and rush forward to surround her, "how do you feel now? Is there anything else uncomfortable? "

 Chapter 452

    Looking at the two people in front of Zheng Leng for a while, the previous memories slowly pour into Cheng Kexin''s mind. She still remembers that after eating at Su Yafen''s house, he Yue came to pick him up, and then what happened? Why can''t she remember? How can she be in the hospital?


    Trying to recall the past, some fragmentary memories flashed into Kexin''s mind: he felt very hot and painful, then he Yue held him, and later she seemed to see Gu Chi


    The more I think about Cheng Kexin, the more ugly she looks. What is she? It''s drugged!


    Seeing Cheng Kexin''s pale face, Gu Chi anxiously asked again, "Kexin, what do you think? Is the body still... Uncomfortable? "


    Notice Gu Chi questions in the abnormal pause, Cheng Kexin''s face more white, "what''s the matter with me? Why in the hospital? "


    Clenching Cheng Kexin''s hand, Gu Chi replied, "didn''t you ask me to meet you at your home before? I saw you after I went... Your situation is not normal. He Yue said that you were drugged by Cheng ruoer, so I took you to the hospital quickly."


    Sure enough, it was drugged! Cheng Kexin''s nails are pinching her palm. She still remembers that when Su Yafen was cooking, Cheng ruoer went to the kitchen to help. She really didn''t have a good heart!


    With anger in his eyes, Cheng Kexin looks up at he Yue, "that''s why she asked you to pick me up. The purpose is to let us..."


    Nodded, he Yue''s face is very serious, "should be like this right."


    Biting his lower lip, Cheng Kexin feels that his heart will be drowned by resentment. Cheng ruoer hasn''t had time to settle the matter with her five years ago, but now she dares to make her own idea!


    Raise a hand to caress to the lips of Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi is afraid that she bites oneself, "can Xin, you rest assured, this matter I will certainly avenge for you, this time I absolutely won''t let Cheng ruoer off easily again!"


    Looking at Gu Chi''s action, he Yue has some jealousy in his eyes. Cheng Kexin doesn''t evade this intimate action. Does he really want to be with Gu Chi again?


    Although the heart pan acid, but he Yue also then Gu Chi said¡° Can Xin, you have a good rest now good, Cheng ruoer there hand over to me, I have a lot of ways to deal with her


    "No Hearing that both of them want to avenge themselves, Cheng Kexin refuses, and his whole body exudes a cold breath. "You don''t have to help me, I''ll do it myself, but I need your help."


    After a look at each other, Gu Chi and he Yue rarely have a tacit understanding and nodded. Maybe it would be more appropriate for her to solve this matter by herself, and it would be more hateful.


    Looking into Cheng Kexin''s eyes, Gu Chi seriously asked, "Kexin, what do you want us to do?"


    The corner of his mouth raised a sneer, and Cheng Kexin was full of anger at this time. Cheng ruoer, you asked for it. This time, I will treat him in his own way!


    On the other hand, Cheng ruoer is also anxiously waiting. Although he Yue said that she likes Cheng Kexin, she can''t help but worry that the plan will fail.


    Estimating the time should be almost, Cheng ruoer also some can''t wait, simply directly to he Yue made a phone call.


    The phone is soon connected, suppressing his anxiety, Cheng ruoer slowly said: "how about it? Are you satisfied with the present I gave you? "


    "The medicine you gave Cheng Kexin?" He Yue asked in surprise.


    "I''m doing it for you," Cheng ruoer said. Listening to he Yue''s voice, Cheng ruoer was not sure whether he had acted as he expected. "Don''t you like her? According to Cheng Kexin''s temperament, if you don''t do this, I don''t know how long it will be before you can catch up with her. "


    "Oh, yes, I really want to..." he Yue deliberately pauses, and Cheng ruoer feels that his heart has been lifted to his throat.


    "Thank you." He Yue''s tone became a bit cynical. "It''s worthy of being an old friend for many years, or you know me best. I like this gift very much."


    Smell speech Cheng if son the facial expression of the nervous is swept away, it seems that what oneself expect is really right. For so many years, he Yue is what kind of person, she knows better than anyone, there is a beautiful woman, how can he be willing to refuse?


    "But..." he Yue spoke again, but still only half said it.


    "But what?" In the heart a tight, Cheng if son asks in a hurry, is the affair what mistake?


    "But now I suddenly feel that I don''t like Cheng Kexin any more. When I get to sleep, I find that woman meaningless. Ah, I thought I really met true love this time, but I didn''t expect to see her again after I got it, but it''s not pleasing to the eye. " He Yue on the other side of the phone pretended to be disappointed and said.


    "It''s silly to think about the" like her "I said to you before. I guess it''s because I didn''t get it at that time. Don''t worry about the excessive words I said to you at that time. I''m here to apologize to you."


    Hearing what he Yue said, Cheng ruoer''s mood can be described as ecstatic. She says that Cheng Kexin is a bitch. How can he Yue take a fancy to her.


    "Nothing," Cheng ruoer said with a smile, "we have been friends for many years. How can I take those angry words to heart."


    "I wish you weren''t angry, but I met Gu Chi when I came out of Cheng Kexin''s room yesterday." He Yue''s words changed.


    "Why is Gu Chi at Cheng''s?" Cheng ruoer''s heart hangs again.


    "I don''t know, but when he saw Cheng Kexin and me together, he seemed very angry and pulled me into a fight. I think he still had Cheng Kexin''s position in his heart, otherwise he would not be jealous."


    "Does he know that Cheng Kexin has been drugged?" Cheng ruoer asks her most concerned question in a hurry.


    "I don''t know," he Yue denied. "At that time, Cheng Kexin was still sleeping in the room. He should have thought that she and I were sleeping together voluntarily. After we had a fight, he left angrily."


    Hearing this, Cheng ruoer finally breathes a sigh of relief. Gu Chi just doesn''t know. But followed by the pan on the heart is jealousy, Cheng Kexin that bitch what good, why now Gu Chi''s heart still can''t forget her!


    "He Yue, come to my house to meet me now. I''ll send you the address later. I''m going to see Gu Chi now." Cheng ruoer has an idea in her heart. Since Gu Chi misunderstands Cheng Kexin and he Yue voluntarily, she has to let him misunderstand them thoroughly.


    Don''t understand Cheng ruoer and want to make what idea, he Yue can only promise first, "good, I go to your house now."


    Before long, he Yue went to her home according to the address Cheng ruoer sent him, and then she guided him to Gu Chi''s home.

 Chapter 453

    "Is Gu Chi responsible for all the injuries on your face? Does it still hurt? " Seeing that he Yue''s face is black and blue, Cheng ruoer pretends to be concerned and asks. After all, there is a part of her own reason for this. Moreover, she still needs he Yue''s help now, so she can''t let him chill.


    "It''s OK. It''s all minor injuries. I''ll keep it for a few days." He Yue pretended to be indifferent. "Isn''t there a saying that there is no free lunch in the world? There is always a price to pay for doing things. After all, Cheng Kexin is Gu Chi''s ex-wife, and I''m not at a loss. "


    Although he said so, he Yue was more aggrieved than anyone else. Who said he would not suffer? But he didn''t do anything. Because of Cheng ruoer''s malice, he was beaten for nothing. Is it better to be wronged than anyone else!


    But look at Gu Chi is also worried about Cheng Kexin''s share, he endured.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years of separation, Gu Chi was still thinking about that little bitch, and even fighting for her. I don''t understand what''s good about her!"


    Hearing he Yue say this, Cheng ruoer is not only not calm, but also angry. She can''t see what is good about Cheng Kexin. She has the ability to let one man after another remember her.


    Hearing Cheng ruoer call Cheng Kexin, he Yue''s heart is even more disgusted with her. At least she has received foreign higher education. How can her quality be no different from those street swearing shrews in TV dramas? He thought she was a proud princess before.


    "Men are all like this. When they treat women who have been with them, even if they break up, they still have a certain possessiveness. It doesn''t matter much whether they like them or not."


    He Yue comforts Cheng ruoer against his will. According to the plan agreed with Cheng Kexin, the most important thing he has to do now is to regain Cheng ruoer''s trust, so as to ensure the smooth implementation of the plan.


    However, although these words are intended to coax Cheng ruoer, they are not lies. They are absolutely applicable to most men, but


    He Yue''s face became more serious when he thought of something. But as a man, he could see that Gu Chi was not simply possessive of Cheng Kexin. He really took her to heart. And can Xin she, also didn''t seem to dislike Gu Chi as she said before.


    As an outsider, he can see that there are still feelings between them. Is he really going to quit the competition like this?


    After so many years of wandering, he finally met a woman who made him willing to settle down and give up. He was really unwilling, but what could he do? Emotional things, in the final analysis, can not be forced.


    Thinking of this, he Yue couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Is this the punishment of God for wandering among all kinds of women in the first half of his life? He thought that he had already seen through the game between men and women. What''s his heart? It''s just a matter of getting what you need. I didn''t expect that I fell in at last.


    "Really?" Cheng ruoer is dubious of he Yue''s words, "so Gu Chi doesn''t really like Cheng Kexin in his heart, but he can''t tolerate her being with other men?"


    "Very likely." He Yue continued to say, "if Cheng Kexin really agrees to be with him again, maybe he is not interested in her. I was like that before? If you try to get them together, maybe Gu Chi will soon get tired of her. "


    Seriously thinking about he Yue''s proposal, Cheng ruoer quickly denies this idea. It''s too risky. She can''t let Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin have a little chance to get back together.


    "You really don''t like Cheng Kexin?" For fear that he Yue''s feelings will be repeated, Cheng ruoer confirms again.


    "It''s really boring all of a sudden." He Yue looked like a fool. "You know, I like to conquer cool and gorgeous women. Before Cheng Kexin was indifferent to me, I was still a little interested, but now," he said


    After shaking his head, he Yue continued: "it''s just like this. There''s nothing new."


    With a sigh of relief, Cheng ruoer looks at he Yue in the driver''s seat and says with a smile, "what''s up? Cheng Kexin has been drugged. Is he still active to you in bed? "


    With a sneer, he Yue didn''t speak. He just focused on the driving ahead.


    Thinking that he Yue''s smile represents satisfaction, Cheng ruoer is even more proud. "I tell you, Cheng Kexin is a fox spirit. She didn''t agree to you before, but just pretended to be. In fact, she is a coquettish, and she knows how to make men interested in her. Otherwise, he would not have colluded with Gu Chi. "


    "She''s going to go to Gu Chi?" Glancing at Cheng ruoer, he Yue asks.


    "Of course, it''s her hook Cheng ruoer''s tone suddenly fierce up, "five years ago, she was just a small staff without money and power, plain appearance, if it was not for the use of some flattering means, how could a president of Gu Chi Tang take a fancy to her!"


    As soon as the topic is opened, Cheng ruoer can no longer stop. She has been holding these resentments in her heart for many years, and now of course she has to spit them out.


    "Later, she even played tricks to take away my identity as the eldest miss of the Cheng family, making me homeless and my legs. She did all this, so I must make her pay the price!"


    Hearing Cheng ruoer arrange Cheng Kexin like this behind his back, he Yue''s heart is full of impatience. Some time ago, in order to understand the dispute between Cheng ruoer and Cheng Kexin, he also investigated some things in those years, but the result is completely opposite to what Cheng ruoer said. Now she still wants to confuse black and white in front of him? Go to bed, then I''m going to add a fire so that he can see through Cheng Kexin''s real face. In this way, his heart on that fox spirit will naturally come back. "


    "I''m afraid he saw through you." He Yue''s face was cold and he didn''t pick up Cheng ruoer any more. He just speeded up.


    If she thinks so, he will send her to meet Gu Chi as soon as possible, but the scene after meeting will not be what she imagined.


    Soon after arriving at Gu Chi''s home, he Yue stopped the car not far away. "Go by yourself, I won''t go, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll fight with Gu Chi again."


    Cheng ruoer originally wanted to bring he Yue to stimulate Gu Chi and make him completely disappointed with Cheng Kexin, but now when she heard he Yue say so, she also felt that there was some truth.


    She came to Gu Chi this time to persuade him to give up Cheng Kexin. In case he really fights with he Yue, the situation is beyond her control.


    Thinking about this, Cheng ruoer nodded. But just in case, she said to he Yue, "don''t leave. Just wait for me here. If there''s anything in it that needs you, I''ll send you a message. Then you can go in and help me."


    He Yue naturally nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    Cao controls the wheelchair and drives to the villa. Looking at the familiar surroundings, Cheng ruoer secretly swears that one day, she will return to the villa. The hostess of the house can only be her, and only she can be worthy of it!

 Chapter 454

    At the door, Cheng ruoer takes a deep breath and puts on an anxious face. Today, she must completely destroy Cheng Kexin''s image in Gu Chi''s heart.


    Hearing the doorbell outside, Gu Chi''s mouth began to sneer, and she finally came.


    Cheng ruoer just let he Yue pick her up to take care of her home, he Yue called to tell Gu Chi about it, so Gu Chi went home early to wait for Cheng ruoer''s arrival.


    He would like to see what else this woman wants to do!


    Go to the door, open the door, see Cheng ruoer, Gu Chi a pair of angry appearance, coldly said: "don''t say don''t let you come here again, you still come to do?" Then Gu Chi pretended to close the door.


    "Gu Chi, I''ve come to tell you something. I''m afraid you''ve been cheated by Cheng Kexin." Quickly pull Gu Chi''s sleeve, Cheng ruoer stops him from closing the door.


    Shaking off Cheng ruoer''s hand, Gu Chi said solemnly: "what do you mean by that? Before you hurt Kexin enough, now what do you want to do! "


    Sliding into the door, Cheng ruoer looks at Gu Chi and looks very aggrieved. "Gu Chi, what I did in those years was wrong. I''ve realized my mistake, but this time I''m absolutely telling the truth. Don''t be cheated by Su Kexin."


    "Why did she lie to me, Kexin?" Clenching fist, Gu Chi''s eyes asked angrily.


    "She''s on two boats!" Cheng ruoer said in a hurry, "she''s already with he Yue, but she''s still struggling with you hypocritically. She just treats you as a spare tire. You can''t be cheated by her."


    "How do you know she''s with he Yue? Who told you?" Hearing Cheng ruoer bite back like this, Gu Chi hates that she can''t be tied up so as to avenge Ke Xin.


    But think of the future can Xin to his charge, he can only suppress his anger.


    "He Yue himself told me that Cheng Kexin had already slept with him, and you saw it with your own eyes, didn''t you? So she just takes you as a monkey. You can''t be fooled. " Pulling Gu Chi''s sleeve, Cheng ruoer looks painstaking.


    "How do you know that, he Yue told you? What is your relationship with him? " Gu Chi wants to get some words out of Cheng ruoer''s mouth.


    Hearing Gu Chi''s question, Cheng ruoer is stunned. No, he accidentally let go. How can he answer that he won''t let Gu Chi doubt?


    After thinking about a reason, Cheng ruoer replied: "he Yue and I are college classmates. At the beginning, I introduced him to Cheng Kexin, but I didn''t expect that they would get together. After a fight with you yesterday, he was in a bad mood, so he called me and said it was Cheng Kexin who pursued him. That''s why I know. "


    Finally, Cheng ruoer pulls the topic back. "Gu Chi, as soon as I know about it, I''ll come to you. I''m afraid that you will be cheated by Cheng Kexin. She doesn''t have you in her heart. Otherwise, she won''t be with he Yue behind your back."


    So he Yue was originally sent to Cheng Kexin by Cheng ruoer. Gu Chi speculates that the reason why he helps Kexin deal with Cheng ruoer now is because he really likes Kexin later?


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi''s heart was filled with jealousy. Cheng Kexin is his, he will never allow anyone to take her away from him.


    Looking at the man in front of him who personally sent him a rival, Gu Chi coldly said: "Kexin is the woman I love most in my life. Even if she is with he Yue, I will take her back!"


    Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Cheng ruoer is completely stunned, and asks with an incredible look: "don''t you care? Even if she goes to bed with another man, you don''t care? "


    "Of course I care." Gu Chi grits his teeth and says, this is probably the purpose of Cheng ruoer''s medicine for Kexin, just to let him and Kexin have this knot in one''s heart.


    "Then why are you still with her?" Cheng ruo''er asks madly.


    "Because, for, me, love, her." Looking into Cheng ruoer''s eyes, Gu Chi said very seriously, "so no matter who she is with, I will take her back. Finally, the person who accompanies her and lives with her can only be me."


    How could that be? Cheng ruoer is completely shocked by Gu Chi''s words. For a moment, he loses all his reaction.


    "So I warn you, Cheng ruoer, don''t give Kexin any wrong ideas in the future, otherwise I will never let you go!"


    Vicious left such a sentence, Gu Chi no longer want to see in front of this annoying face, directly went out to leave.


    If it wasn''t for Kexin, she would have locked Cheng ruoer up for a long time, and she would have found her own way.


    Looking at Gu Chi Yuan''s back, Cheng ruo''er''s shock hasn''t gone away for a long time.


    He said that he would take Cheng Kexin back. He said that he would be with Cheng Kexin in the end. How could this happen? It shouldn''t be like this!


    Hear Cheng Kexin and he Yue together, how can he not angry, how can not completely put down Cheng Kexin? Is that how he likes her? Can you forgive her even if she''s green headed?


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!... " Can''t suppress the jealousy in the heart any more, Cheng ruo''er screams like crazy.


    Why, why! She Cheng Kexin why let Gu Chi to her so determined, what is not as good as that slut, Gu Chi why can''t see her good!


    No, Cheng ruo''er thinks flurriedly that she will never allow Cheng Kexin to take Gu Chi away from her again. She has to find a way quickly. She must find a way to let Gu Chi''s heart return to her.


    Uneasy out of the home, Cheng ruoer returned to he Yue''s car.


    Seeing Cheng ruoer''s dejected appearance, he Yue sneers in his heart and deliberately asks, "what''s the matter? I went out late just now. Did he go to Cheng Kexin to settle accounts? "


    "He said he didn''t mind Cheng Kexin going to bed with you," he turned his head and looked at he Yue. Cheng ruoer murmured in a low voice. It seemed that he just reflected it. Cheng ruoer suddenly raised his voice and screamed: "how can he forgive me! How can he forgive such a thing! "


    He Yue said: "don''t be angry. Maybe Gu Chi is just trying to be brave? This kind of thing, as long as it''s a man, how can it completely don''t care. "


    Hearing he Yue''s words, Cheng ruoer seems to see hope, and quickly pulls he Yue to ask, "is what you say true? In fact, he still cares, doesn''t he? "


    "I promise, Gu Chi''s heart must care." He Yue a pair of vows, turned to take a glass of water and handed to Cheng ruoer, "you first drink water to calm down, and then we have a good discussion about what to do next."


    "You''re right. I can''t panic. I have to think about what to do." After taking the water in he Yue''s hand, Cheng ruoer''s mood is finally stabilized.


    Seeing Cheng ruoer drink all the water, he Yue''s face flashed an imperceptible sneer.


    "Do you have any good ideas?" When he returns the cup to he Yue, Cheng ruoer asks for his advice.


    After playing with the water cup in his hand for a while, he Yue put it back, then looked at Cheng ruoer and said with a smile, "since Gu Chi can''t let Cheng Kexin go, we''d better let her disappear completely in this world. What do you think of killing her? "

 Chapter 455

    "Kill her?" Wen Yan Cheng ruoer''s eyes flickered, and he repeated it uncertainly.


    "Yes, although Gu Chi doesn''t care about it at all, since he can say words of forgiveness, it shows that Cheng Kexin''s position in his heart is very important. So as long as she is alive, Gu Chi will definitely not come back to you. Only when she is dead, Gu Chi will be able to pay attention to you again. "


    According to the previous plan, he Yue tries to persuade Cheng ruoer.


    Seriously thinking about what he Yue said, Cheng ruoer thinks what he said is very reasonable. Looking at Gu Chi''s attitude just now, he is completely fascinated by Cheng Kexin. Only when Cheng Kexin is dead can he end all this, and Gu Chi will change his mind.


    "Well, then kill her!" Eyes slightly squint, Cheng ruoer says in a poisonous tone.


    Everything is going on according to the plan, but he Yue''s heart is not half happy when he hears Cheng ruoer''s promise. As a lawyer, he has seen all kinds of human feelings, but he still can''t think that people''s hearts can be so vicious.


    In the final analysis, Cheng Kexin and Cheng ruoer have a deep hatred. Just for a man, Cheng ruoer can be so cruel.


    "Let''s go to your house now, and then you call Cheng Kexin. I''ll put the medicine in the water, and you can coax her to drink it." Just as he Yue sighs, Cheng ruoer already has a plan in mind.


    In the water? Hearing Cheng ruoer''s words, he Yue is shocked. Unexpectedly, they want to go together. Is Cheng Kexin framed for experience?


    "Well, that''s it. You want to poison her directly?" He Yue asked and started the car.


    "It''s too risky to poison her directly," Cheng ruoer shook his head. "I''ll make her dizzy first, and then try to create an illusion that she died in an accident."


    Cheng ruoer has made his plan known to he Yue. Now he is regarded as his ally. Since he can think of a way to kill Cheng Kexin, she has no doubt about it. Besides, she needs his help in this matter.


    After all, he Yue is a lawyer. With him, things will be much easier.


    Wen Yan and he Yue take a look at Cheng ruoer playfully. He is so experienced in dealing with it. It seems that he has done this kind of thing before.


    Drive to his home, in order to let Cheng ruoer rest assured, he Yue in front of her to Cheng Kexin made a phone call, and opened the voice, let her come to his home now, said there is something to discuss with her, and Cheng Kexin readily agreed.


    Hearing the phone mileage, Kexin''s attitude is pretty good. Cheng ruoer asks he Yue with some doubts: "she wakes up and knows that after she was drugged, didn''t she quarrel with you? That''s it? "


    He Yue turned his mouth deliberately, pretending to be disdainful. "That''s why I think she''s boring. I thought she was very cold, but I didn''t expect to be so enthusiastic."


    "Now think about it, I should have taken a fancy to me for a long time. Before, I just pretended to catch me. Ah, I thought I finally met a different one. I didn''t expect that it was no different from those before."


    Hearing he Yue''s words, Cheng ruoer doesn''t like Cheng Kexin any more. What she guesses is right. Cheng Kexin is a green tea whore.


    "I told you before that she is a fox spirit. There are many ways to hook up with men. She must have used this method to hook up with Gu Chi at the beginning."


    Seeing that Cheng ruoer has given up his doubts, he Yue is deeply relieved. But Cheng ruoer''s words also make him frown, and his disgust for her is deepened.


    Don''t want to hear Cheng ruoer continue to slander Cheng Kexin, he Yue changed a topic and said: "you plan to use what medicine to make her dizzy, but I have nothing here."


    "Don''t worry, I have it with me." Then Cheng ruoer took out a small bottle from his pocket, poured out a few pieces of medicine and put them in the cup, "you can use water directly and let her drink it."


    "What''s this?" He Yue doesn''t know what medicine she wants to give Cheng Kexin.


    "Sleeping pills," Cheng said with a sneer, "are enough for her to sleep for a while."


    What kind of woman will always take sleeping pills to harm people? Looking at Cheng ruoer''s smile, he Yue just feels chilly in his heart.


    "You go to the room first and hide. It''s estimated that Cheng Kexin will come soon." After calming down his mind, he Yue said, "I''ll call you out when you''re sure she faints."


    "Good." Nodded, Cheng ruoer then hid into the room.


    Looking at the pills in the cup and then turning to the closed door, he Yue''s eyes were cold. Standing up as like as two peas, he threw the cup into the trash bin. He went to the kitchen and took out a cup of exactly the same size. Then he put hot water on the coffee table.


    After all this, he Yue sends Cheng Kexin a text message, telling her Cheng ruoer''s plan.


    Not long after that, he Yue heard the doorbell ring and hurried to open the door. He Yue said in a loud voice: "Kexin, how did you come?"


    Looking into the door, Cheng Kexin asked in a low voice, "where is Cheng ruoer?"


    "You just wear my shoes. We''ll share yours and mine." After raising his voice and finishing this sentence, he Yue said in a low voice: "in the room, you will cooperate with me later."


    Nodded, Cheng Kexin changed shoes to enter the living room.


    Hearing Cheng Kexin finally come, Cheng ruoer in the room excitedly sticks his ear to the door. Cheng Kexin, in the end, you are not going to fall into my hands!


    "Honey, do you miss me?" Beckoning Cheng Kexin to sit down on the opposite sofa, he Yue asks frivolously.


    Knowing that it was acting for Cheng ruoer, Cheng Kexin also said with a smile, "of course, how did you contact me now?"


    "Baby, it''s my fault? I have a case to deal with. Just after work, I called you to come. Don''t be angry. "


    Although she is acting, Cheng Kexin still feels embarrassed when she hears he Yue calling herself like this, but she tries her best to pinch her voice and says, "then you can''t do this in the future."


    "Good, good." He Yue''s smile on his face was real. It was the first time he heard Cheng Kexin say such a little girl''s words. It was unexpectedly lovely.


    Hearing the intimate conversation between the two, Cheng ruoer couldn''t help laughing and said, "Cheng Kexin, I thought you were so noble. As a result, you''re not a real bitch!"


    No intention to listen to two people flirt, Cheng ruoer away from the door, no wonder he Yue has been saying that it is boring, before he pasted his women which is not Cheng Kexin now look.

 Chapter 456

    The intimate conversation between he Yue and Cheng Kexin continues in the living room. Looking at Cheng Kexin''s rare red face, he Yue can''t move his eyes.


    He Yue pointed to the water cup on the table and said in a low voice: "drink a little, then you just pretend to faint. I''ll call Cheng ruoer to come out."


    Nodded, Cheng Kexin did not hesitate, picked up the cup of water directly drank half a cup of water, looked up and saw he yuezheng looking at himself, but the content in her eyes she did not understand.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Cheng Kexin asked.


    "It''s OK. You can lie on the sofa first. I''ll call her." He Yue shook his head and said.


    In fact, see Cheng Kexin did not hesitate to do according to their own words, his heart do not know why suddenly feel some moved. No matter whether they are destined to be together or not, at least Cheng Kexin completely trusts him now, which is enough.


    After a while, Cheng ruoer hears a knock on the door and opens the door. Cheng ruoer looks at he Yue standing outside the door and asks in a low voice, "is everything done?"


    "Well." He Yue nodded, "I''ve passed out. Now I''m lying on the sofa in the living room."


    "Are you sure?" Cheng ruoer is still a little worried.


    "Of course." He Yue nodded, "I watched her drink with my own eyes, and there was no response after several calls."


    With a smile on his face, Cheng ruoer comes to the living room in a wheelchair. Sure enough, he sees Cheng Kexin lying on the sofa with his eyes closed, with a cup of half drunk water on the coffee table beside him.


    "Kexin? Cheng Kexin Come to Cheng Kexin''s side, Cheng ruoer calls her name uneasily, for fear that she doesn''t completely faint.


    Push Cheng Kexin a few times, see she really is no reaction, Cheng ruoer finally settle down.


    With a cold hum, Cheng ruoer looks at Cheng Kexin who is in a coma and sneers: "unexpectedly, Cheng Kexin, after five years, you finally fall into my hands. Last time Cheng Luo saved you, so you got away with it. This time, I don''t think you have such good luck! "


    He reached out and touched Cheng Kexin''s face. Cheng ruoer''s sharp fingernails moved slowly on her cheek. His eyes were full of jealousy and sneered: "I have to say that five years have passed, and your face has really become beautiful. No wonder Gu Chi was fascinated by you as soon as he returned home. You are the only one in his heart and eyes."


    He Yue nervously pays attention to the movements on Cheng ruoer''s hands behind him, fearing that she will do something to hurt Cheng Kexin on impulse. After so many days together, he understood that Cheng ruoer was an indefinite time bomb. Maybe she would explode at any time.


    With the forefinger gently pick up Cheng Kexin chin, Cheng ruoer''s tone suddenly become fierce, "but even if you become beautiful, how, soon, Gu Chi will never see your face."


    "Don''t worry. We have been friends for so many years. I''ll give you a happy way to die, and you won''t suffer too much. When you completely disappear from the world, Gu Chi will notice that there is still a me around him, a me who can give up everything for him. "


    Take back their hands, Cheng ruoer seems to see her and Gu Chi after the happy life, the corner of the mouth raised a happy smile.


    "Then he will know how much I love him. We will get married, have children and live happily together forever. He and I grew up together, only I know him best, only I am worthy to live with him forever. As for you, "he said


    Speaking of this, Cheng ruoer shows a very disdainful expression towards Cheng Kexin, and his tone is full of contempt.


    "You''re just a servant''s daughter. What can you do better than me, and what can you do better than Gu Chi! With your identity, you still want to rob men with me, you don''t weigh your weight! If it wasn''t for the sake of saving Cheng''s family and making a kidnapping case, do you think you would have a chance? Do you think you can climb into Gu Chi''s bed? "


    Hearing Cheng ruoer say this, Cheng Kexin, who pretends to be in a coma, is shocked. What does she mean by this? What does it mean to save the Cheng family? Is Cheng ruoer not a victim but a planner in the kidnapping case?


    Although Cheng ruoer admitted that she did leave Gu Chi alone in the fire, Cheng Kexin always thought that she was too young at that time, so she ran away alone because she was afraid.


    She never thought that Cheng ruoer might have planned the kidnapping. How old was she then? Just a little girl, how can you do such a vicious thing?


    Forced to endure the surging emotions in her heart, Cheng Kexin tries to keep quiet. She wants to listen to Cheng ruoer say that what happened in those years!


    But Cheng ruoer didn''t continue to talk about this topic. Instead, she sneered at Cheng Kexin: "originally, I thought you had some affection for Gu Chi, but Cheng Kexin, you didn''t disappoint me. Behind my back, it''s just a bianozi. Men hook their fingers and climb on their bed."


    "What? Last time I gave you the medicine, did it just satisfy you? He Yue said that your performance in bed was very enthusiastic. "


    Hearing Cheng ruoer''s words, he Yue''s whole face is black behind him. Cheng Kexin is sober now. What is this woman talking about! Can Xin after she hears won''t misunderstand what?


    Smell speech Cheng Kexin also can''t help clenching his hand, breathing also increased, lips slightly trembling. No one has ever heard of being insulted so much and lying indifferent. She felt as if a volcano was about to erupt in her heart.


    But Cheng ruoer is saying that in the interest, he doesn''t notice Cheng Kexin''s little actions¡° I don''t think you have a man who sleeps less in foreign countries in the past five years. You say, how can a dissolute person like you be worthy of Gu Chi


    Hearing Cheng ruoer say these unpleasant words, he Yuezhen wants to drag her out directly, but he is afraid that doing so will damage Cheng Kexin''s plan, so he can only hold his fist and bear it silently.


    The more Cheng ruoer said, the more excited he looked. "I''m the only one who''s devoted to Gu Chi. I''ve only loved such a man since I was a child. I haven''t seen any other men except him. I''m the only one who''s worthy of being his Mrs. Gu. The hostess of Gu''s group. You''re such a cheap woman. You dare to rob me!"


    "Enough, Cheng ruoer! Shut up Is really can''t listen to, Cheng Kexin suddenly sat up from the sofa, "you dare to say a insult to me try!"

 Chapter 457

    "Ah Seeing that Cheng Kexin wakes up, Cheng ruoer is so scared that Cao goes back in a wheelchair¡° How did you wake up? Didn''t you faint? "


    "I''m sorry I didn''t make you happy." Hate to stare at Cheng ruoer, Cheng Kexin bite teeth, word by word to jump out.


    "He Yue, what''s going on? Aren''t you sure she passed out? " Cheng ruoer turned to he Yue and yelled, "what are you doing now? Don''t hold her down quickly!"


    Hearing Cheng ruoer''s words, he Yue just sneered and stood still.


    "Come on, what are you doing?" Without seeing he Yue''s expression, Cheng ruoer urges him in a panic, pushing his wheelchair back as he says, as if Cheng Kexin were a god of plague.


    If it''s Cheng ruoer in her normal state, she won''t be so afraid of Cheng Kexin. After all, in her heart, Cheng Kexin is a fool who has no heart at all, and will only be fooled around by her. Afraid of her? It''s a big joke.


    But just now, she thought that Cheng Kexin was in a coma. Now when she suddenly woke up, she was strict with herself. This effect is comparable to the impact of Deceiving a corpse. It''s strange not to be flustered.


    Seeing that he Yue still doesn''t move, Cheng ruoer turns to look at him, but sees that he is looking at himself playfully, with a faint smile in his mouth.


    No, no! What does he Yue''s expression mean, isn''t it? Cheng ruoer finally realizes that something is wrong. She pushes her wheelchair and wants to turn around and move to the door.


    But as soon as she moved, she felt a strong dizziness on her head. Her whole body was soft and she couldn''t make any effort.


    What happened? Cheng ruoer''s heart was in a great confusion. He Yue and Cheng Kexin yelled, "what have you done to me? Why do I... "


    "Why do you feel dizzy and have no strength all over your body?" Cheng Kexin took her words and stood up from the sofa.


    "What? Are you only allowed to give medicine to others and not allowed to give it to you? But don''t worry. I''m not as vicious as you. This medicine will only make you lose your strength and life. After all, "he said


    Cheng Kexin''s tone is aggravating, the corner of his eyes and eyebrows are all cold, "some things, I want you to say it yourself!"


    You drugged yourself? Knowing the news, Cheng ruoer is at a loss. How can it be? She didn''t notice when she was drugged.


    Trying to recall what happened before, Cheng ruoer suddenly thinks of the glass of water he Yue gave him when he was in the car. Is that the glass of water wrong?


    Looking at he Yue in disbelief, Cheng ruoer collapsed and cried, "is there any medicine in the glass of water you gave me? You helped her to harm me. Why! Don''t you say you don''t like her! "


    "If I don''t say that, how can you believe me?" When he came to Cheng ruoer, he Yue looked down at her and said, "Cheng ruoer, I really like Ke Xin. Naturally, I won''t help you hurt her. The reason why I say that is just to let you down your suspicion."


    "So you didn''t go to Chuang with her at all. You didn''t give her any medicine just now, did you? They all lied to me, you all lied to me! What''s good about this cheap woman? Why do you want to help her? Why do you want to help her one by one? "


    Cheng ruoer shouts to he Yue. He can''t accept the truth in his heart. How can it be like this? How could she be the one who was fooled around?


    "No, it can''t be!" Thought of what, Cheng ruoer suddenly looked up to Cheng Kexin, "I put medicine in the braised meat, I watched you eat it with my own eyes, how can you be ok?"


    Step by step toward Cheng ruoer, Cheng Kexin exudes a frightening breath, "it''s really your hands and feet, Cheng ruoer, I always want to ask you, where did I offend you, why do you refuse to let me go, even this kind of abusive means are made out!"


    "That''s because you should die!" Cheng ruoer yelled crazily, "you and I have offended me by robbing Gu Chi. Gu Chi is mine. I grew up with him. I was his first love, and he should be mine. Why should you marry him! If you dare to rob me, I will make you pay for it! "


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint you," Cheng Kexin said, which made Cheng ruoer collapse. "Not only did I have nothing, but Gu Chi sent me to the hospital. Do you think that after knowing your dirty means, he could still be with you?"


    "Gu Chi sent you to the hospital?" Cheng ruoer couldn''t believe what he heard, "what did he say to me just now? Are they all fake? Ha ha ha! They are all fake. You collude with each other to cheat me. You are all helping this cheap woman cheat me! "


    Pointing to Cheng Kexin, Cheng ruoer laughs and says that his spirit seems to be stimulated abnormally by the fact that they are suddenly smashed.


    "Cheng ruoer, shut up!" The person who has been framed points to the nose and scolds the slut again and again. Cheng Kexin can''t bear to say that.


    Bending forward and holding down Cheng ruoer, Cheng Kexin stares into her eyes and sternly asks, "what happened to the kidnapping case in those years? What do you mean when you just said that the kidnapping was done to save the Cheng family? Did you kidnap Gu Chi with Gu Xiao? "


    Cheng Kexin''s words bring him back to his senses. Cheng ruoer''s eyes are full of confusion. He secretly blames himself for saying it just now because he was so quick.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. How could I kidnap Gu Chi? I don''t know. What happened in those years has nothing to do with me. I''m also a victim. I don''t know anything." Avoiding Cheng Kexin''s sight, Cheng ruoer says something incoherent.


    "Then explain what you just said and why you said that!" Cheng Kexin asked reluctantly.


    Five years ago, she was very suspicious of the kidnapping case, and asked Mr. Gu to look for someone to investigate again. Although she found some clues, she divorced Gu Chi before the truth came out. Then she went abroad and didn''t come back, so she didn''t follow up.


    Now hearing Cheng ruoer say this, Cheng Kexin''s heart feels more that what happened in those years must have something to do with her. Today she must ask her clearly!


    "I... i... I didn''t say anything just now. I don''t know what you''re asking." In a hurry, Cheng ruoer can''t think of any good excuse, so he can only deny it.


    Seeing this, Cheng Kexin is more sure of his guess. "Cheng ruoer, it''s too late to deny it now. Anyway, you must make it clear today, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    In the face of Cheng Kexin''s threat, Cheng ruoer doesn''t care at all. They have been fighting for so many years, and they know each other well. She also thinks that she knows what kind of person Cheng Kexin is. She is both soft hearted and unpromising. She doesn''t work hard and decisively, and is doomed to be nothing.


    Think of here, Cheng ruoer heart and have the confidence, "Cheng Kexin you less here to scare me, quickly put me back, otherwise, I will never let you go!"


    "You don''t want to talk, do you?" Cheng Kexin tone slightly Yang, eyes mixed with dangerous signals, "well, this is you forced me, I''d like to see, how you don''t let me go."

 Chapter 458

    Straightening up, Cheng Kexin turned to he Yue and said, "you go out first. It''s not convenient for you to be there for the next thing."


    Hearing Cheng Kexin say this, he Yue can''t help but worry, "Kexin, what do you want to do? I''d better be here with you. I don''t trust you alone. "


    Glancing at Cheng ruoer, Cheng Kexin said to he Yue, "don''t worry. Now she doesn''t have any strength. I''ll be fine. Go outside for a while."


    "Tell me first what you want to do." Approaching Cheng Kexin, he Yue looks into her eyes and asks. He can see that Cheng Kexin is impulsive now. He is afraid that she will do something out of line.


    Cheng Kexin hasn''t had time to answer. Cheng ruoer, who is on one side, yells in panic: "what do you want he Yue to go out for? Cheng Kexin, what do you want to do to me


    Frowning, Cheng Kexin goes to Cheng ruoer and stands, "what do I want to do? Then ask what you did to me! Cheng ruoer, I have experienced the fear and despair, today I want you to experience it all. "


    Facing Cheng ruoer, Cheng Kexin turns to he Yue and says, "don''t worry, I''m decent. I won''t mess with you."


    Seeing that Cheng Kexin is still rational, he Yue is also relieved, but he is still worried that Cheng Kexin is alone with Cheng ruoer.


    Although Cheng ruoer''s legs are inconvenient, and now she''s taken the medicine, she''s very crafty. Maybe she''ll come up with some shady tricks. No one can guarantee that Cheng Kexin won''t be hurt.


    "Kexin, I..."


    Knowing what he Yue wanted to say, Cheng Kexin interrupted him, "he Yue, I want to solve this matter by myself. It''s a grudge between us. Would you go out first?"


    Seeing the firmness in Cheng Kexin''s eyes, he Yue hesitated for a moment and finally compromised, "OK, I''ll be outside the door. If there''s anything, you must call me in time."


    "Well." Gratefully looked at he Yue, Cheng Kexin forced to nod his head.


    When he Yue goes out, Cheng Kexin turns his head and looks at Cheng ruoer, "now we are left. I''ll give you one last chance. What''s the matter with the kidnapping case that year?"


    "Cheng Kexin, you shameless bitch, let me go!" Looking at the Yin cold on Cheng Kexin''s face, Cheng ruoer finally feels afraid, "you are illegally interrogating and breaking the law. You let me go, or I won''t let you go!"


    Hearing Cheng ruoer''s words, Cheng Kexin can''t help feeling funny.


    "Cheng ruoer, I thought you didn''t know how to write the word" breaking the law ". You know, what did you do to me before? Don''t you think it''s funny to talk about it with me now! What happened in those days? Do you want to say it or not? "


    "That kidnapping has nothing to do with me. I don''t know what you''re talking about." Cheng ruoer refuses to let go. She can''t say it. If she says it, it''s all over.


    See Cheng ruoer how all refuse to admit, Cheng Kexin also no longer say what, directly go to her side began to pick her clothes.


    Since she refused to take the initiative to say, she tried to threaten her that she would not believe it and could not pry her mouth open.


    Scared by Cheng Kexin''s sudden action, Cheng ruoer starts to struggle after being stunned for a while, but he can''t make any effort, so he can only let Cheng Kexin do it.


    "Cheng Kexin, why do you take off my clothes! Go away, you go away! You son of a bitch, get out of here! Don''t touch me Seeing his clothes taken off one by one, Cheng ruoer''s mood nearly collapsed and cried to Cheng Kexin.


    Ignoring Cheng ruoer''s scolding and shouting, Cheng Kexin grabs the only thing left on Cheng ruoer''s upper body, then takes out his mobile phone and starts taking pictures of Cheng ruoer,


    Realizing Cheng Kexin''s purpose, Cheng ruoer is crazy, "Cheng Kexin, stop! You scum, what do you want to do! Shameless bitch, you asshole! Please delete the photo for me. Don''t take any more photos. Stop it for me


    After taking more than ten photos, Cheng Kexin put down his mobile phone, looked at Cheng ruoer and sneered, "didn''t you just say you won''t let me go? Now you know you''re afraid?"


    "Cheng Kexin, you are not human!" Cheng ruoer''s face was full of tears. "How can you do such a thing? How dare you do such a thing to me


    "In those days, you dared to insult me by looking for beggars. Now I''m just taking some pictures of you. What I dare not do!" Cheng Kexin said harshly, his face was full of hatred, and he was totally different from others.


    Although it has been many years, that thing in those years is always the pain in her heart. The picture of those smelly beggars approaching her step by step will never be forgotten in her life. As long as she remembers the scene of being surrounded by people tearing her clothes, she would like to cut Cheng ruoer to pieces.


    "How did you feel when I took off your clothes to take a picture? pain? Despair? " Stooping to stare at Cheng ruoer, Cheng Kexin asks, his eyes twinkle with hatred¡° But what are you? I felt thousands of times more painful than you


    "At the beginning, I was insulted. When you took a camera and took photos, you should think of the cycle of heaven and retribution. One day, all the evils you did will be retributed to you!"


    "You deserve it. You deserve it!" Cheng ruoer hates Cheng Kexin in her heart at this time. She only regrets that she didn''t kill her directly. "Cheng Kexin, you can''t die well. I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go! I should have killed you in those years. You should be damned, damned! "


    Hearing that Cheng ruoer is still cursing herself, Cheng Kexin has the impulse to slap people in the face for the first time. When she did that to herself, how could she have no regret at all.


    Trying to resist his anger, Cheng Kexin extends his mobile phone directly to Cheng ruoer, letting her see the photos taken just now, "Cheng ruoer, I advise you to tell the truth of the kidnapping case, and don''t force me to expose these photos."


    "You dare! You can''t do that, Cheng Kexin, you can''t do that! " Hearing that Cheng Kexin wants to make his Luo photo public, Cheng ruoer panics instantly.


    "Then you''ll explain to me what happened in those days!"


    "I... I didn''t, I didn''t know, I didn''t know anything." Cheng ruoer shakes her head in tears. She can''t say it. She can''t say it.


    Hear Cheng ruoer or deny, Cheng Kexin some impatience, it seems that she is not to see the coffin does not shed tears, then don''t blame her cruel.


    Cheng Kexin is thinking about which way to let Cheng ruoer speak when the mobile phone rings suddenly. She picks up the phone and has a look. It''s Gu Chi.


    After seeing Cheng ruoer, Cheng Kexin gets through the phone. Since it''s about Gu Chi, it''s better for him to come and listen to Cheng ruoer.


    "Kexin, it''s me. How''s the plan going?" Gu Chi''s voice on the other side of the phone rings anxiously. Although he agrees to let Cheng Kexin solve the problem by himself, he is still very worried, for fear that she will not be able to deal with ruoer''s ruthlessness and hurt himself again.


    "It''s going well. I''m at he Yue''s now. You can come too. There are some things I want you to listen to." Cheng Kexin returned.


    "Well, I''ll go now. You wait for me." Cheng Kexin''s voice just fell, Gu Chi immediately agreed.

 Chapter 459

    After hanging up, Cheng Kexin shook his mobile phone at Cheng ruoer, "do you know who called me just now?"


    Naked Cheng ruo''er has the mind to guess these, "you bitch, let me go! Cheng Kexin, if you do this, you will get retribution. You will get retribution! "


    "I''ve been punished?" Cheng Kexin looked hard and said in a cold voice: "Cheng ruoer, it''s all your fault. You did something like that to me in those years. Now it''s all your retribution. You deserve it!"


    "If you divorced Gu Chi, how could I find someone to kidnap you? It''s your fault, Cheng Kexin. It''s all your fault. You can''t blame others! "


    Cheng ruoer angrily shouts to Cheng Kexin. In the previous struggle, her hair has been spread on her face full of tears, just like a crazy woman.


    Hearing that Cheng ruoer is still so unreasonable, Cheng Kexin suddenly has a feeling of powerlessness. What reason does such a person still talk to her? I''m afraid in her heart, she always felt that others had failed her.


    After taking a deep breath, Cheng Kexin laughs at herself. She even wants to hear Cheng ruoer say sorry to herself. It''s a fool''s dream.


    "Cheng ruoer, I might as well tell you directly that Gu Chi called me just now. I want you to tell him what happened in those years."


    Hearing that Cheng Kexin called Gu Chi, Cheng ruoer was in a panic. "What do you want him to do? I''ll tell you what happened in those years has nothing to do with me. It''s useless for you to call Gu Chi."


    "Is it?" Cheng Kexin said softly, "I hope you can still talk so hard later." With these words, Cheng Kexin goes to one side and picks up Cheng ruoer''s clothes to dress her again.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s smile, Cheng ruoer''s heart is filled with an inexplicable fear. The person in front of him is obviously not su Kexin who used to be fooled around by himself.


    "What do you want to do?" The voice is trembling, Cheng ruoer looks at Cheng Kexin''s eyes as if he saw the devil, "Cheng Kexin, I warn you, don''t mess around!"


    Cheng ruoer''s coat will be casually put on to her, Cheng Kexin ignored her, directly turned to the bathroom.


    After washing hands repeatedly with hand sanitizer, Cheng Kexin feels uncomfortable and dissipates some. As for why she suddenly felt like she couldn''t breathe, she didn''t know.


    Looking up at herself in the mirror, the scene of almost being insulted comes back to her mind again. No, I can''t be soft hearted. This is what Cheng ruoer should have. What happened in those years, she must finish today.


    Seeing Cheng Kexin come out, Cheng ruoer yells at her: "you can''t expose those photos. If you have something to say, you can''t be so mean!"


    Cheng Kexin, who originally wanted to open the door directly to find he Yue, hears this sentence and suddenly turns to Cheng ruoer''s side, looking at her eyes full of ruthlessness.


    "I''m mean? When I was insulted by someone, what you said when you were shooting a video, and how you and Gu Xiao threatened Gu Chi to disclose customer information, did you forget so soon! You want to talk well, don''t you? Well, you can talk to Gu Chi about what happened in those years! "


    "All the things in those years were planned by Gu Xiao. It has nothing to do with me. What do you want me to say? Let me go quickly!"


    Don''t want to listen to Cheng ruoer say these useless nonsense, Cheng Kexin went to the door, opened the door, see he Yue is a face anxiously waiting.


    "Are you OK, Kexin?" Looking up and down at Cheng Kexin, he Yue is afraid of what she will suffer.


    "Nothing." Shaking his head, Cheng Kexin sideways to let he Yue in.


    Seeing Cheng ruoer''s untidy appearance, he Yue frowned and turned to look at Cheng Kexin and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Kexin breath inexplicably a stagnation, and then pretended to Hun don''t care, "took some pictures that can let her speak the truth."


    tell the truth? On second thought, he Yue asked, "do you mean that Gu Chi was kidnapped?"


    "Well," Cheng Kexin nodded, "when Gu Chi and I didn''t divorce, I suspected that it was related to Cheng ruoer, but a lot of things happened later, so I didn''t continue to investigate. Now that Cheng ruoer has put it forward this time, I must let her say what''s going on! "


    Hearing Cheng Kexin say this, he Yue has something to eat in his heart. Cheng Kexin seems to care more about Gu Chi than he imagined. If there is no him in his heart, how can he be so persistent about the truth?


    Seeing he Yue come in, Cheng ruoer seems to see a glimmer of hope. "He Yue, you let me out. We''ve known each other for so many years. You can''t be helpless. Please let Cheng Kexin let me out."


    The sad expression on Cheng ruoer''s face makes he Yue feel a little uncomfortable. After knowing her for so many years, he is used to Cheng ruoer''s proud and domineering appearance. It''s the first time that he sees her pleading for help in such a miserable way.


    But in the final analysis, she was the one who brought the situation to this day. If she hadn''t hurt others first, she wouldn''t have been caught by them.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong Just as he Yue sighed in his heart, the doorbell rang.


    Seeing that Cheng Kexin is about to open the door, he Yue reaches out his hand to stop her, and indicates with his eyes that she should be careful. After all, it''s not right for them to bind people. It''s not good to be seen.


    "It''s Gu Chi. I asked him to come just now." With a smile, he Yue doesn''t have to worry. Cheng Kexin goes to the door and opens it.


    See Cheng Kexin safe, Gu Chi heart has been put down the tone, but still not assured to confirm again, "can Xin you ok?"


    "I''m fine." After closing the door, Cheng Kexin looked at Gu Chi and said, "this time I want you to listen to the truth of your kidnapping."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Chi doesn''t understand. Isn''t it confirmed that the kidnapping case was planned by Gu Xiao? Is there any truth he doesn''t know?


    Without answering Gu Chi''s question, Cheng Kexin brings him directly to Cheng ruoer. Looking at Cheng ruoer, he says coldly, "tell me, what happened to the kidnapping case in those years?"


    Seeing Gu Chi''s appearance, Cheng ruoer feels that her hope is completely broken. Gu Chi should never know what happened in those years. If he knew, he would be the same as Gu Xiao. She should not go to prison, absolutely not!

 Chapter 460

    I knew Cheng Kexin''s plan before, so Gu Chi was not too surprised to see Cheng ruoer''s appearance, but Cheng Kexin''s questioning surprised him.


    "What did you find out, Kexin?" Gu Chi asks with a serious look, isn''t Cheng ruoer also a victim of the kidnapping? Why did Kexin ask that?


    "It''s not that I found something. Just now when I pretended to be in a coma, she was overjoyed and said it herself. It was she and Gu Xiao who planned the kidnapping."


    After explaining this to Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin continues to press Cheng ruoer, "you just said that in order to save Cheng''s family, the kidnapping case happened. Now in front of Gu Chi''s face, why do you say that?"


    "She talks nonsense, this woman talks nonsense, she just wants to do me wrong!" Cheng ruoer cried bitterly to Gu Chi, "I didn''t say anything like that at all. What happened in those years has nothing to do with me."


    "Now you want to deny it." Hearing Cheng ruoer''s attack, Cheng Kexin is angry. "I''m not the one who heard this sentence just now. He Yue is also here. Do you say that or not? We all know it."


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, he Yue nodded to Gu Chi, "she did say that just now."


    Smell speech Gu Chi''s face instantly black, he always thought that the kidnapping case was Gu Xiao did alone, later Gu Xiao because of his evil behavior into prison, he also should be revenge for himself. But he never thought that there was something about Cheng ruoer.


    Step forward, Gu Chi looks at Cheng ruoer darkly, "what does that matter to you? Why did you partner with Gu Xiao to kidnap me? "


    Seeing that Gu Chi believed them, Cheng ruoer said anxiously: "no, I didn''t partner with Gu Xiao. Did you forget Gu Chi? I was kidnapped with you. When we loved each other so much, you were my boyfriend. How could I kidnap you in partnership with others? "


    With that, Cheng ruoer looks at Cheng Kexin and he Yue bitterly, "I didn''t say those words at all. They are two in collusion and deliberately want to say these words to frame me!"


    "Just now, before you came, they had a discussion. Cheng Kexin, a shameless woman, colluded with he Yue and asked him to lie with her. What I said is true. You must believe me. Gu Chi, I love you so much that I will never do anything to hurt you. I swear to God."


    Seeing that Cheng ruoer not only doesn''t admit what he said, but also arranges himself and he Yue like this behind his back, Cheng Kexin points to Cheng ruoer and scolds: "Cheng ruoer, you don''t have to spit blood here, before you..."


    Cheng Kexin''s words have not finished, he was interrupted by Cheng ruoer harshly, "Cheng Kexin, those words are clearly your own thought, I didn''t say, you want to frame me!"


    Looking at Gu Chi, Cheng ruoer continued excitedly: "Gu Chi, listen to me. Cheng Kexin wants to destroy the relationship between us. She wants to take the opportunity to come back to you again. Just now I heard her discuss with he Yue that the two men and women want to seek your property and then take your money to live abroad, Don''t be fooled by both of them


    Hearing that Cheng ruoer''s words are more and more outrageous, Cheng Kexin can''t bear it at last, and he Yue''s face is so black that he Chi has a fight.


    If just now his heart to Cheng ruoer still some unbearable, then at this time he just want to spit on Cheng ruoer, and then say "deserve" two words, such a person simply does not deserve sympathy!


    Take out the mobile phone, Cheng Kexin directly opened his micro blog, and then loaded the photos just taken.


    The screen to Cheng ruoer, Cheng Kexin eyes full of anger, said: "Cheng ruoer, you see clearly and then talk, what happened in those years in the end, if you dare such nonsense, I will now publish these photos."


    Looking at the photos on the mobile phone screen, Cheng ruoer''s heart tightened, and then cried to Gu Chi: "Gu Chi, you believe me, I''m absolutely not bullshit, you see now, Cheng Kexin threatened me, she gave me medicine, and then took these photos to threaten me! She also said that if I don''t say what she taught me, she will send these photos online. "


    "Cheng ruoer, you!" Hearing Cheng ruoer bite back like this, Cheng Kexin is so angry that he can''t speak. How can anyone be shameless to such a degree?


    Standing beside Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi gently hugs her shoulder, then stares at Cheng ruoer fiercely and says, "I believe what Ke Xin said. You''d better make it clear today. What happened in those years, otherwise I will never let you go."


    Gu Chi doesn''t take Cheng ruoer''s words to heart. Cheng ruoer''s credit has been overdrawn and cheated so many times. How can he believe her again?


    Hearing Gu Chi say this, Cheng ruoer suddenly collapses. She didn''t expect that she said so much, but Gu Chi didn''t believe herself at all.


    "Why don''t you believe me? What I said is true. Cheng Kexin is cheating you. Why do you believe that she doesn''t believe me? " Cheng ruoer is full of despair. If Gu Chi decides not to believe her, what chance does she have?


    Look up a little moved to see a side of Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin found that his eyes inside is never revealed to himself. He didn''t believe Cheng ruoer''s words, so things would be much easier.


    Move your finger to the key to send. Cheng Kexin looks cold and says, "Cheng ruoer, don''t act here. No one will believe you. If you insist on not saying what happened in those years, don''t blame me for publishing these photos. "


    "You dare!" See Cheng Kexin''s finger is about to press on the screen, Cheng ruoer suddenly confused, but she is still not willing to admit it.


    "Gu Chi, you believe me, I..." Cheng ruoer also wants to persuade Gu Chi to believe in herself. As long as Gu Chi doesn''t believe Cheng Kexin, she has nothing to be afraid of.


    But when she saw Gu Chi''s look in her eyes, she suddenly stopped talking. It was clearly the look in the eyes of the opera, which was also mixed with ridicule. He doesn''t believe in himself. He won''t believe in himself any more.


    Realizing this, Cheng ruoer doesn''t know what to do. Now, her only bargaining chip is Gu Chi''s trust. What should we do now? Do we really want Cheng Kexin to publish his Luo photos?


    "Not yet?" Cheng Kexin said that she was going to press the send button. She knew that Cheng ruoer was the one who didn''t shed tears when she didn''t see the coffin. If she insisted on not saying it, no wonder she did.


    Seeing that Cheng Kexin''s fingers are about to touch the screen, Cheng ruoer''s psychological defense line finally collapses. Tears flow all over his face and he yells: "no, no! I said! I''ll tell you the truth about the kidnapping

 Chapter 461

    Put down the mobile phone, Cheng Kexin stepped back, "Cheng ruoer, you''d better tell the truth, don''t think about any tricks, otherwise, I will publish these photos."


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s threat, Cheng ruoer''s heart is itching with hatred, but he can only choose compromise. Gu Chi refuses to believe her. Cheng Kexin has those photos in her hand. She really doesn''t know what else to do except tell the whole story.


    Not daring to look after Chi''s eyes, Cheng ruoer lowers her head and sobs to tell the truth of the kidnapping.


    "When my parents died in an accident, there were only my brother and I left in the whole Cheng family. At that time, I was too young, so my brother was the only one supporting me in the company and at home. "


    "But at that time, my brother had no experience at all. The directors of Cheng''s group didn''t pay attention to him at all, and tried every means to get the shares in my brother''s hands. And those people in the Cheng family''s collateral line not only don''t help their brother, but bully our younger brother and sister with others. They all want to seize the opportunity to fight for the Cheng family''s property. "


    At this point, Cheng ruoer''s face was full of resentment. "These mercenary villains, when the Cheng family was brilliant, they all fawned on each other for fear that they would not take advantage of them. In ordinary times, their parents were very kind to them and gave them opportunities to earn money. But when the Cheng family was down and needed their help, they would all fall into the trap, No one is willing to give a hand


    "We have to deal with the company''s affairs externally, but we also have to guard against the so-called family at home. My brother''s situation is very difficult, but he has never complained to me, and he still makes me live the life of a young lady as before. So at the beginning, I didn''t know that the Cheng family was in such a difficult situation. "


    Said Cheng ruoer''s tone choked, "brother, he loves me most from childhood to adulthood, I promise everything, all the hardships are carried by myself, no grievance let me suffer."


    That''s why she hated Cheng Kexin so much at the beginning. She not only took away her identity as the eldest miss of the Cheng family, but also took away the best person in the world and the only relative in her heart. Without Cheng Luo, no one would protect her so much.


    "But in the end I learned about it." Cheng ruoer continued.


    "One day, I had a dispute with a girl in school. We were always wrong. But because of my identity as Miss Cheng, she never dared to be presumptuous in front of me. But that day, she was extremely arrogant. She also said that the Cheng group would soon go bankrupt. I would soon be no Miss Cheng, and I was no longer qualified to tell her what to do."


    Cheng ruoer can still think of the girl''s arrogance in front of her. Every time she recalls her ugly face, she would like to go up and grab her!


    "I was very angry at that time. After a big fight with her, I ran home to ask what happened to my brother. But when I got home, I saw my brother pleading with someone in the living room. He seemed very worried. "


    "Out of curiosity, I hid aside to eavesdrop on their conversation. Only then did I know that this man was an investor of Cheng''s group. Because his parents died, he didn''t believe that his brother could manage Cheng''s group well, so he wanted to withdraw his investment."


    "My brother had a good word with him and repeatedly promised that he would try his best to manage Cheng''s group and never let investors lose profits. But that person is not moved at all, insist to withdraw investment, still let elder brother compensate what breach of contract fine


    "When the investor left, I saw my brother sitting alone on the sofa in a daze at the portrait of my parents, and murmured that I''m sorry, saying that I''m useless, and that I have no ability to protect Cheng group and my sister."


    Cheng ruoer said tears flow down, emotion has been completely into the memory. If there is anything in her life that is most unforgettable, it is definitely that time.


    "My brother has always been the best and proudest in my heart. I have never seen him speak to others so servilely. At that time, I was very afraid, and realized that my identity as Miss Cheng might be lost. "


    "So I am determined that no matter what method I take, I will make the Cheng family return to its former glory, and I will keep my life!"


    At this point, Cheng ruoer''s eyes are rarely firm. She admitted that she was more concerned about herself than Cheng Luo and the Cheng family. Among the girls around her, her family is the best, and what she has since childhood is also the best. Now she may lose all this, and she can''t accept it.


    If the Cheng family is really broken, who will compliment her in the future? Will she be ridiculed by people who looked down on her in the past like today?


    This kind of day, as long as you think about Cheng ruoer, you will feel that you are already crazy, no way! She can''t let herself be reduced to such a situation. If the situation of the Cheng family is really irreparable, she would rather die than live such a humble life.


    Hear Cheng ruoer say so, Cheng Kexin''s heart also can''t help some sour. In those days, without relatives, it must have been very difficult for Cheng Luo to support himself alone?


    In the past few years with him, the elder brother has always stood in front of him, blocking all difficulties and crises for her, and taking care of her meticulously. He has never let her suffer any injustice.


    But then? When he was not so strong, who was willing to stand up and help him, for he was still a teenager to bear the pain?


    Reluctantly raised his hand to wipe his tears, Cheng ruoer continued: "I went to ask a lot of people without telling my brother, but those people are either unable to help or unwilling to help at all. I''ve looked for all the people I know, but I still haven''t found anyone who is really willing to help the Cheng family. "


    "Only then did I know that friends and sisters are all bullshit! Usually when you go shopping and eat, you are more intimate than your sisters. But when you are in danger, no one is willing to help you. They all run far away for fear of causing trouble. " Cheng ruoer sneers.


    "Why don''t you come to me?" Hearing this, Gu Chi asked. Cheng Kexin smell speech to see him, found that his eyes contain the emotion that he can''t understand.


    In the heart inexplicably dull pain for a while, Cheng Kexin stroked his heart, the heart seems to be blocked a breath, suffering badly.


    Gu Chi, is he still concerned about Cheng ruoer? Otherwise why would you ask such a sentence?

 Chapter 462

    He Yue, who has been paying attention to Cheng Kexin, takes a step forward with some worry when he sees her movements. He is afraid that there is something wrong with her body.


    But as soon as he started, he Yue stopped. He didn''t know what he thought. He gave a wry smile and then went back to where he was.


    Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin are both listening attentively to Cheng ruoer''s reply. In the end, no one except he Yue noticed this move.


    Hearing Gu Chi''s question, Cheng ruoer starts to smile helplessly from the corner of her mouth, and then says:


    "Yes, later I realized that the only way to get Cheng group out of trouble was to turn to Gu group. But what''s the use of looking for you? At that time, you were about my age, and you had no real power at all. You didn''t have the shares of Gu group. What could you do for me? "


    Hearing Cheng ruoer say this, Gu Chi''s eyes darkened. Although he is disgusted with Cheng ruoer, it is undeniable that when he was young, he liked his girlfriend very much. In his eyes, she was the only one who was most important except for Gu Laozi.


    If she had come to find her, he would have tried his best to ask her grandfather to help Cheng group through the crisis. And my grandfather loves him so much that I think he will agree in the end.


    But in her heart, at that time, she was just a useless childe, and even had no value to ask for help.


    "So you went to Gu Xiao for help?" Cheng Kexin then asked, is that why they would kidnap Gu Chi?


    His eyes dodged and he didn''t dare to look at Gu Chi. Cheng ruoer''s voice trembled. "Yes, I went to Gu Xiao, but I had no choice. At that time, only he could help me, and only he would agree to help me. As long as Gu group and Cheng group cooperate, Cheng group will have a chance to come back to life."


    Speaking of this, Cheng ruoer''s eyes are full of sarcasm, "but I also know that Gu Xiao will not help me for no reason, no one will help me for no reason, everyone cares about only their own interests, and no one will do anything that is not good for them."


    "So what did you promise him?" Clenched his fist, Gu Chi''s forehead blue veins burst up, almost biting his teeth asked this sentence. In his heart, he could guess the future direction of things, but he didn''t want to believe it. How could they!


    Cheng ruoer looked at Gu Chi with tears in her eyes. After seeing his look, she didn''t dare to look at him any more. She bowed her head and muttered, "so... So I made a deal with Gu Xiao. I told him that as long as he can help the Cheng family out of trouble, I will help him get rid of his thorn in the eye, that is, you, his brother."


    With these words, Cheng ruoer raised his head and explained in an urgent voice: "Gu Chi, the reason why I said that at that time was to coax him. I never thought that I would really frame you with him. You believe me! I just want to coax him and let him help the Cheng family through the danger first. "


    Although Cheng Kexin has said before that the kidnapping case was planned by Cheng ruoer and Gu Xiao, and Gu Chi is psychologically prepared, his heart is still shocked and indignant when he hears Cheng ruoer say it himself.


    He and Cheng ruoer were still in love at that time, but for the sake of the Cheng family and to keep her identity as a miss of the Cheng family, she even killed herself.


    At that time, I liked Cheng ruoer very much and regarded her as my closest friend. I wish I could give her my heart. Naturally, I didn''t hide anything from her.


    Gu Xiao has always been unhappy with himself since he was a child. He is not a fool, of course. Seeing the scene of other people''s brother Gongdi Shun, I couldn''t help but say something to Cheng ruoer when I was sad. But at that time, he never thought that one day Cheng ruoer would take his trust in her as a bargaining chip with Gu Xiao.


    It turns out that her affectionate devotion for so many years is nothing in her heart. She can betray their feelings so easily. What''s more ridiculous is that for so many years, he didn''t even notice.


    "Cheng ruoer, you just kept saying that you like Gu Chi. If you really like him as much as you said, how can you do this kind of thing to him?"


    Hearing the reason why Cheng ruoer and Gu Xiao trade, Cheng Kexin can''t help but scold Cheng ruoer loudly. In her heart, wealth comes from heaven, life and death, wealth can struggle, but can not be forced, how can people hurt other people''s lives for their own sake?


    Cheng ruoer burst into tears and laughed, "Cheng Kexin, what do you know? Have you ever experienced the feeling that everything around you is far away from you! If I don''t, I will lose my identity as Miss Cheng. How can I be with Gu Chi at that time? I did it because I loved him! "


    "Kill him because you love him?" Cheng Kexin was angry and laughed, "Cheng ruoer, don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to say this?"


    "Of course a man of low birth like you will not understand!" Cheng ruoer said excitedly, "Gu Chi is the successor of Gu''s group. If Cheng''s group goes bankrupt, what is Cheng''s family and I? Will Gu''s family agree with us? Only by keeping my identity as Miss Cheng can we be together forever! "


    Incredibly looking at Cheng ruoer, Cheng Kexin doesn''t know what to say. How can anyone be so logical.


    In the final analysis, compared with Gu Chi, she cares more about herself, but she refuses to admit it in her heart. She has to make love for what she does.


    "Go on." Gu Chi says three words to Cheng ruoer without expression. No one can see what he thinks in his heart.


    "Gu Chi, I really love you, but I can''t just watch the Cheng family fall. That''s why I agree to cooperate with Gu Xiao. But I swear to God, I didn''t really intend to kill you at that time. I lied to Gu Xiao for saying that. I just want to..."


    Can''t see Gu Chi''s happiness and anger, Cheng ruoer anxiously finds an excuse for what she did, but before she can explain anything, Gu Chi interrupts.


    "Go on!" Gu Chi''s tone was finally impatient, and his tone was suddenly raised, which was also mixed with terrible anger. Didn''t want to really kill him? Well said. If he had not escaped at that time, who would she say this to now!


    Now he wants to hear how his brother and his girlfriend planned to kill him step by step!

 Chapter 463

    Gu Chi''s words make him tremble. Cheng ruoer is full of fear. After all, she has been with Gu Chi for so many years. She knows that this time things are different from before. I''m afraid he won''t let himself go easily.


    His whole body trembled, biting his lower lip and swallowing his saliva. Cheng ruoer then said, "Gu Xiao promised me and asked me to find a way to take you far away, so that he could find someone to kidnap you."


    Looking up at Gu Chi quickly, Cheng ruoer looks nervous. "When we two went out to play, Gu Xiao actually sent someone to follow us all the time, just looking for a chance to start."


    Hearing this, Gu Chi''s hand joints were held straight. He still remembers that Cheng ruoer was not in a good mood at that time, but when he asked, she refused to say what happened.


    Later, she said that she was depressed and wanted to go out to play. Of course, he immediately agreed to take her to the suburbs.


    But it turns out that all this is just a trap waiting for him to jump in.


    Hearing the sound, Cheng Kexin looked down at Gu Chi''s hand. She didn''t know whether it was angry or surprised. His hand was still shaking slightly. She hesitated for a moment, and finally held it.


    After many years, now I know the truth behind the matter, and I was betrayed and hurt by the person I trusted most before. Now he must feel very bad.


    Feeling the warmth from his hand, Gu Chi''s tight body finally relaxed. He turned to see the worry on Cheng Kexin''s face. He tried to calm down. He held her hand in his backhand and gave her a reassuring expression.


    Looking at the two hands in front of him, he Yue''s eyes darkened. Cheng ruoer, who lowered his head to talk, didn''t see the interaction between them. He still shook his voice to explain what happened in those years.


    "As you know later, Gu Xiao''s people first dazzled us with ecstasy, and then they tied us up and put us in a broken warehouse." Cheng ruo''er looks up at Gu Chi with trembling and timidity, but it''s the two people''s hands that they hold tightly.


    Fear in her eyes is replaced by jealousy. Cheng ruoer''s mood turns from fear to anger. She has been planning for so many years, but the end result is that she has made wedding clothes for others.


    Seeing the change of Cheng ruoer''s expression, Cheng Kexin also realizes that it''s not right, and quickly breaks away Gu Chi''s hand. After adjusting his expression, Cheng Kexin asked: "I checked this matter five years ago, and the information I found shows that you left the fire scene by yourself. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s questions, Cheng ruoer resents her even more. He deliberately asks her so carefully. Does he want to completely destroy her relationship with Gu Chi?


    But seeing Gu Chi''s cold look, Cheng ruoer knows that at this time, she has to answer, "I, I didn''t have Chinese medicine at that time, and I was conscious. The people Gu Xiao was looking for just tied me up, so I broke the rope and left."


    "Then you left Gu Chi there alone!" Cheng ruoer''s reply made Cheng Kexin surprised and angry. "What did you say just now that you didn''t really want to hurt him? Don''t you know how dangerous it is to leave him there alone? You want to kill him


    Feeling the anger of the people around her, Gu Chi was moved. Ken was so angry for him, which proved that she still had her own in her heart, didn''t she?


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi''s heart is full of guilt. Five years ago, Cheng Kexin told him that Cheng ruoer might have left the scene of the fire. But at that time, he not only did not believe her, but also thought that she was jealous and deliberately said these words to frame Cheng ruoer.


    Now think about it. If I had believed what she said and had been willing to investigate what happened in those years, I think the truth would have come to light, and the two of them would not have been separated for so many years.


    "I didn''t," Cheng ruoer denied flurriedly. Then he turned to Gu Chi, "Gu Chi, you believe me, I didn''t mean to kill you intentionally. It''s Gu Xiao. I didn''t expect him to be so cruel. When I left, I untied the rope for you. I was afraid that you would be in danger. I didn''t really want you to die! "


    "Since your purpose is only to harm me, why did you pretend to go abroad again?" Don''t want to listen to Cheng ruoer these useless explanation, Gu Chi cold voice asks a way.


    "I... I..." Cheng ruoer''s eyes were aimless, and he couldn''t speak.


    "Why?" Gu Chi raised his voice and said again. The air pressure all over his body was so high that he could hardly breathe.


    "It''s Gu Xiao!" Scared by Gu Chi, Cheng ruoer puts everything on Gu Xiao''s head. "Gu Xiao is afraid that this matter will be investigated, so he let me pretend to be dead and go abroad. He... He also gave me a large amount of sealing fee, so I don''t want to come back in my life."


    With that, Cheng ruoer feels guilty and dares not look after Gu Chi. In order to make Gu Xiao promise herself as soon as possible, she offered to pretend to be dead and go abroad to prevent people from investigating this matter.


    Moreover, she blackmailed Gu Xiao for this reason. Not only did Gu''s family redeem Gu Chi''s money, but Gu Xiao also gave her millions out of his own pocket, which was enough for her to live a luxurious life abroad.


    "Then who asked you to come back?" Gu Chi''s brow is beating faintly, containing endless anger. For the sake of money, for the sake of power, for the sake of these belongings, they can choose to sacrifice their lives without hesitation. He really feels sad for himself in those years.


    "I came back because of you," Cheng ruoer said with tears in her eyes. "Gu Chi, I didn''t know how important you were in my heart until I left the country. I can''t forget you and let go of our feelings. I''ve been paying attention to you for so many years. When I learned that you were married, I couldn''t help coming back. "


    With that, Cheng ruoer reaches out his hand to hold Gu Chi, but Gu Chi avoids it. Seeing this, Cheng ruoer''s tears fall more fiercely. "Gu Chi, I really love you. After so many years, you are the only one in my heart. I love you thousands of times more than Cheng Kexin. I really can''t live without you."


    Feeling that his hand can make some strength, Cheng ruoer Cao slides in front of Gu Chi, hoping to jump on him.


    "Gu Chi, we grew up together. No one knows you better than me, and no one is more suitable for you than me. Shall we get together again? We will be very happy. We were very happy when we were together before. Would you like to marry me? I will... "


    "Enough!" Push away Cheng ruoer''s hand, Gu Chi''s face is full of disgust, "Cheng ruoer, you make me feel sick!"

 Chapter 464

    "What? Gu Chi, what did you just say about me? " Hearing Gu Chi''s words, Cheng ruoer''s face is full of disbelief. She must have heard wrong just now. Gu Chi won''t say that to her.


    "I said, what you said just now makes me sick." Cold eyes stare at Cheng ruoer''s body, Gu Chi repeats what he just said word by word.


    Disgusting? Hearing this word coming out of Gu Chi''s mouth, Cheng ruoer''s body suddenly collapsed. He felt that all his strength had been emptied, and the illusion in his heart just now vanished.


    "I make you feel sick, but I make you feel sick..." he repeats this sentence, and Cheng ruoer''s tears drop down.


    Looking up at Gu Chi, Cheng ruoer slowly lost control of his emotions and cried out to Gu Chi: "how can you say that to me? I love you so much. For you, I gave up everything abroad and chose to return home. For you, I lost my Cheng family, my legs and my job. Now I have nothing. How can you do this to me?"


    "These are all your own sufferings. Don''t blame them on me!" Gu Chi said harshly, "if you didn''t do those things that hurt Kexin, how could it come to the present? Now, I''m sorry for you! "


    "But I love you." Cheng ruoer cried, leaning forward to Gu Chi''s side, his eyes full of humble begging.


    "Gu Chi, I do those things because I love you. I just want you to come back to me. Why did you marry someone when we loved each other so much before? How can you become someone else''s! "


    "Gu Chi, I love you. You believe me. I really love you. Shall we get together again? Su Kexin doesn''t deserve you at all. I''m the only one who understands you. I''ll treat you all my life. Are we as good as before? I... "


    Cheng Kexin can''t bear to interrupt Cheng ruoer. "You don''t love him at all. You are just a vanity. You care more about honor than Gu Chi."


    "Cheng Kexin, shut up!" Turning to Cheng Kexin, Cheng ruoer no longer tells Gu Chi his love, but points to Cheng Kexin and scolds him angrily.


    "What do you know? Why do you say I don''t like Gu Chi? You didn''t know where we were when we were together! We go to school and grow up together. He loves me and I love him too. We don''t know how happy we are. What are you and who are you qualified to be between us


    Hearing Cheng ruoer''s words, Gu Chi''s anger surges up again. Just as he wants to yell at her to shut up, he hears Cheng Kexin around him return excitedly:


    "If you really like him, how could you be cruel to calculate with others? What else do you say to keep Miss Cheng''s identity is to be with him forever? Then why did you pretend to go abroad and leave him alone in China


    "I, I..." Cheng ruoer was asked to be speechless. After thinking about it for a long time, he held up his momentum and said, "but I came back later. I came back because I love Gu Chi. I said going abroad was to coax Gu Xiao. I''ve been looking for opportunities to come back. I''ve been thinking about Gu Chi all the time."


    Cheng Kexin sniffed Yan and sneered, "Cheng ruoer, don''t you think these reasons for yourself are very funny? What you always love is yourself. Have you ever thought about what Gu Chi would do if he couldn''t escape? He could be burned alive! "


    "No!" Cheng ruoer roared and denied, "I released the rope for him. I didn''t really want him to die. I just wanted to save Cheng''s family. I..."


    "Can you promise to untie the rope and Gu Chi will escape?" Cheng Kexin harshly asked, "did you ever think about his life safety when you left?"


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Kexin looks at Cheng ruoer sarcastically, "you said that you have been paying attention to Gu Chi''s news all these years, right? Well, I ask you, since you have been paying attention to him, you must know about his leg disability. Why didn''t you think of going back to take care of him at that time? Why wait to know that he is pretending to be disabled before returning home? "


    "I at that time, I..." Cheng ruoer was asked speechless and couldn''t think of how to answer.


    "Cheng ruoer, the reason why you say you love Gu Chi now is that he has become excellent and you are reluctant to give up such a good backer. If Gu Chi is not in charge of Gu group and chiyao group now, if his leg is really disabled, will you come back? Do you still keep saying you like him? " Cheng Kexin is full of indignation and asks Cheng ruoer.


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s question, Cheng ruoer is a little stunned. She thinks that when she first heard about Gu Chi''s marriage, she was mad, especially after she knew that he married a person who was not outstanding in life experience and appearance. But even if she was mad with anger, she did not think of returning to China at that time. Why?


    In the heart so ask oneself, but Cheng ruoer dare not think deeply. No, she''s not like that. She admits that she cares about her family and money, but she loves Gu Chi. For so many years abroad, she hasn''t even made a boyfriend because she can''t forget him.


    Thinking of this, Cheng ruoer has the confidence in his heart and yells at Cheng Kexin: "yes! I will still like him! Cheng Kexin, you don''t understand the relationship between Gu Chi and me. We have been together for so many years, and how much we love each other. Do you understand? You don''t know anything. You have no right to say that to me! "


    "I don''t want to know." Hear Cheng ruoer or say so, Cheng Kexin don''t want to pay attention to her, and such people say reason is doomed to be unreasonable.


    Take out the mobile phone, Cheng Kexin plans to call the police. Cheng ruoer has personally admitted that what happened in those years was planned by her and Gu Xiao, and Gu Chi and he Yue have heard about it. There are both human and material evidence. This time, she must let Cheng ruoer pay for the wrong things she did in those years.


    But as soon as I opened my cell phone, there was a sound of smashing the door. Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi and he Yue look at each other, and then they all shake their heads. They don''t expect anyone to come at this time.


    Frown tight eyebrow, Cheng Kexin just want to go forward to open the door, was Gu Chi to a pull to protect behind, "don''t know who it is, or I go to open it."


    With that, Gu Chi goes straight forward and opens the door. After seeing who is the person who smashes the door, Cheng Kexin''s eyebrows are frowning more tightly. How can she come here?

 Chapter 465

    Seeing that the door opened, Su Yafen pushed Gu Chi open and hurried into the room to look around. See Cheng ruoer really here, Su Yafen quickly step forward to protect in front of her body.


    "Kexin, if she doesn''t mean it, don''t worry about it with her, OK?" Looking at Cheng Kexin pleadingly, Su Yafen pleads for Cheng ruoer.


    Looking at the person standing in front of him with open arms, Cheng ruoer can''t help but feel happy. Forced by Cheng Kexin to tell what happened in those years, she didn''t have any hope to escape, but what she didn''t expect was that even God helped her so much, so Yafen came at this time.


    Immediately mute voice, Cheng ruoer sobbed and said: "aunt su... Wu Wu... Aunt su... I... Wu Wu Wu..."


    Painfully turned around, Su Yafen bent down to wipe tears for Cheng ruoer, then held her in his arms, choked and comforted: "it''s OK, ruoer, now it''s OK, don''t be afraid, with aunt Su here, aunt Su will protect you, absolutely won''t let anyone hurt you."


    After coaxing Cheng ruoer like a child, Su Yafen turns around and kneels down directly at Cheng Kexin. "Kexin, if her son is wrong this time, I''ll apologize for her. You''ll let her go this time. Don''t argue with her, OK? Just be a mother, please


    Hurry to pull up suyafen, Cheng Kexin for her sudden kneeling on their own action is very flustered, "you get up first, what are you doing?"


    Holding Cheng Kexin''s hand, Su Yafen cried and said, "Kexin, just let me off ruoer, OK? She didn''t mean it. I apologize for her. I''m sorry. I''m sorry, Kexin. Please forgive her, ah? If you don''t promise, I won''t get up. "


    Hearing Su Yafen''s plea, Cheng Kexin is flustered and confused. Su Yafen should not know that it was Cheng ruoer who helped Gu Xiao kidnap Gu Chi. Then why did she plead with herself?


    In the brain quickly skims before the event, Cheng Kexin suddenly recalled in the kitchen and suyafen farewell, she pulled himself a pair of words and stop appearance.


    Suddenly want to understand what, Cheng Kexin shakes his lips, looking at suyafen, can''t believe to ask: "when eating, you know Cheng ruoer to me, right?"


    "She must not have meant it!" Suyafen said hastily, "Kexin, if she is too young, she is not sensible, you should think that she is a prank, don''t take it seriously."


    Hearing Su Yafen''s words, Cheng Kexin doesn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. A prank, she said it was a prank! In her heart, she did not even have a half position?


    Thoroughly cold heart, Cheng Kexin whole body is filled with sadness, word by word geology asked suyafen.


    "When I was eating at your house, you found out that Cheng ruoer had drugged me, didn''t you? That''s why you stammered when I left. Why didn''t you tell me immediately? Don''t you worry about what will happen to me at all? "


    "I... I don''t have it, Kexin. I''m just worried... I''m worried..." suyafen doesn''t know how to answer Cheng Kexin''s question. Naturally, she can feel her child''s sadness, so she''s worried about how she will say it to Cheng ruoer.


    But even if she doesn''t say it, Cheng Kexin can guess what she means. Besides Cheng ruoer, why.


    "You''re worried that I''ll deal with Cheng ruoer when I know, aren''t you?" Tears or did not resist to flow down, Cheng Kexin red eyes asked.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin with guilty eyes, Su Yafen said: "Kexin, I know it''s unfair to you. I should have told you at that time. I apologize to you. I''m sorry. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. If you''re angry, just give it to me. Don''t worry with ruoer, OK


    "Do you know what medicine she gave me?" Cheng Kexin raised his voice and yelled angrily, "you are only worried about me dealing with her. Have you ever thought about what will happen to me? If Gu Chi hadn''t sent me to the hospital in time, you know I might have... "


    Tears suddenly surge up, Cheng Kexin some can''t go on. Again and again, suyafen chose to sacrifice himself between himself and Cheng ruoer. Even if she is not her own, but also she looked to grow up, how can her heart so ignore themselves?


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, Su Yafen''s guilt was repeatedly superimposed, and even began to kowtow to Cheng Kexin. While kowtowing, she cried: "Kexin, it''s my mother who''s sorry for you. It''s all my fault. You blame me. If you want to do anything, you''ll show mercy and let ruoer go, OK?"


    Looking down at Su Yafen''s gray hair, Cheng Kexin''s tears flow more fiercely. She bends down and stops her movement, trying to help her up.


    But suyafen fell down and refused to get up. "Kexin, you promise me to let go. If you don''t promise me, I won''t get up. I''ve been kneeling until you promise."


    Seeing this, Gu Chi hurried forward to help, which was too bad.


    See Cheng Kexin just cry to help themselves, but how are not willing to let go and say forgive Cheng ruoer, suyafen turned to ask Gu Chi, "Gu Chi, you help me persuade Kexin, you let her forgive ruoer good?"


    "Auntie, it''s very complicated. Kexin and I can''t forgive Cheng ruoer. You''d better get up first." Gu Chi pulled suyafen up and said, "you get up, let''s talk slowly."


    Hearing Gu Chi''s refusal to help, Su Yafen knelt on the ground and refused to get up. "You can do me a favor and let her go. I promise that I will take good care of her in the future. I won''t let her interpose between you two any more. If you live your life well, don''t pursue her fault again, OK?"


    Wen Yan, Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin don''t speak. They just want to help Su Yafen more. No one can forgive and let go of what Cheng ruoer has done over the years.


    They finally pull suyafen to the sofa and sit down, but she still refuses to give up, holding them tightly and asking for their forgiveness.


    Cheng ruoer is worried when she sees the situation in front of her. Su Yafen pleads for him in this way, but they still refuse to let go. It seems that they are determined not to let go of themselves.


    Thinking about the consequences that he may face, Cheng ruoer is more and more afraid. He won''t end up like Gu Xiao, will he? No, she will never! Eyes flustered to flash, Cheng ruoer brain quickly think can get out of the way.


    Beside the sofa, facing Su Yafen''s tearful pleading, Cheng Kexin is at a loss when he Yue suddenly hears him shouting: "Cheng ruoer, what do you want?"

 Chapter 466

    Hearing he Yue''s voice, the three of them all turn around and look. They just see that Cheng ruoer has been struggling in the wheelchair. It seems that he wants to escape, but his legs and feet are inconvenient. They fall down and hit his head on the side of the tea table. He immediately sees blood. It''s very frightening.


    "Ruoer!" See this scene, suyafen also ignore intercession, quickly get up, stagger to the front of Cheng ruoer, will her in his arms.


    Looking at her daughter''s face covered with blood, Su Yafen didn''t know what to do for a moment. She wanted to help her wipe it off, but she was afraid that such action would aggravate her injury.


    Holding Cheng ruoer carefully, Su Yafen cried and said, "ruoer, are you ok? Don''t scare mom, OK? You open your eyes and look at your mother. You can''t do anything. "


    But at this time Cheng ruoer has fallen into a coma, where can hear Su Yafen''s words, is unable to give her a response.


    "Mom will take you to the hospital immediately. If you are young, you must not have an accident. You must hold on. If you have any problems, I will not live." Su Yafen cried and tried to hold Cheng ruoer.


    But she was just discharged from hospital. She was in poor health. How could she hold Cheng ruoer?


    See Cheng Kexin also quickly ran to Cheng ruoer''s side, see the wound on her head is still bleeding, in the heart also some faint fear, fear will make life.


    In her heart, she has done so many unreasonable things. Cheng ruoer deserves to die, but it should not be in this way. Her crimes will naturally be punished by law.


    "Don''t move her for the time being. Call an ambulance first." Cheng Kexin stops Su Yafen''s action and takes out his mobile phone to call the hospital in a hurry.


    After explaining the address and situation to the emergency personnel, Cheng Kexin hangs up and wants to have a further look at Cheng ruoer''s injury, but she doesn''t want to be pushed away by Su Yafen.


    At this time, suyafen can no longer care to ask for a favor from her, and her heart is full of worries about Cheng ruoer. She said without hesitation: "go away! Ruo''er is in a coma now. Are you satisfied! That''s what you want, isn''t it? "


    Being pushed to the ground, Cheng Kexin feels a sharp pain coming from his arm, which should be scratched. Her heart is full of grievances for a moment. How can suyafen blame herself for this?


    When he saw the wound on her arm, Gu Chi could not help but feel cold and said to Su Yafen in a cold voice:


    "It''s not to blame Kexin. It''s Cheng ruoer''s fault. If she didn''t have the idea of harming others first, how could such a thing happen? She designs to frame Kexin again and again. Do you want Kexin to suffer like this? "


    Su Yafen is now completely frightened by Cheng ruoer''s head injury, and her heart is full of fear and worry. When she hears Gu Chi''s words, she subconsciously retorts, "but isn''t she OK? Ruoer really hurt her once!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Kexin feels that what hurts more than his arm is his heart, and even Gu Chi''s body trembles slightly with anger.


    Because Su Yafen is Cheng Kexin''s elder, Gu Chi always respects her. But this time, he thinks Su Yafen is too much and doesn''t deserve his respect.


    With tears in his eyes, Cheng Kexin gently breaks away Gu Chi and goes to one side without saying anything. Gu Chi knew that she was sad, but he couldn''t think of anything to comfort her.


    Noticing Cheng Kexin''s bruise, he Yue quickly found out the medicine box at home, went to her side and said in a low voice, "Kexin, sit down on the sofa over there. I''ll help you deal with the wound."


    One hand holds Cheng Kexin''s shoulder and goes to the sofa. Gu Chi''s other hand takes over the medicine box in he Yue''s hand. "I''ll come."


    He Yue, who has been robbed of the box, clenches his fists as he looks at the empty hands. But he knows that the most important thing now is Cheng Kexin''s injury, so he doesn''t say anything. He just suppresses the anger in his heart.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t have the heart to notice so much now. She sits quietly on the sofa and allows Gu Chi to bandage her wound


    Although the heart constantly tell themselves, don''t care, suyafen is just in a hurry, she is not intentional; But hearing her cry of "ruo''er, ruo''er" in her ear, Cheng Kexin didn''t hold back her tears.


    She used to love herself like this. She still remembers that once when she was a child, she accidentally knocked over the bowl and chopsticks and poured the hot soup on her body. At that time, her hands were so hot that they blistered.


    Su Yafen was so distressed that her tears fell down. She took her to the hospital in a hurry. When she came back after taking the medicine, she held her in her arms and gently helped her blow the wound.


    In order to coax her not to cry, suyafen also bought her a lot of candy that she was reluctant to buy. At that time, she really felt that she had the best mother in the world.


    Thinking of Su Yafen, who just pushed herself aside with resentment in her eyes, Cheng Kexin doesn''t understand why their mother and daughter have become such a relationship since Cheng ruoer appeared?


    Gu Chi is carefully bandaging Cheng Kexin''s wound, but suddenly he feels "water" dripping on his arm. Looking up, he saw that Cheng Kexin was crying silently, tears falling down like broken beads.


    Carefully wrapped the bandage, Gu Chi got up and sat down beside Cheng Kexin, put her on his shoulder, giving her silent comfort.


    Soon the ambulance came, and the medical staff carried Cheng ruoer onto a stretcher and sent him to the hospital for rescue.


    Looking at the light that is always on outside the operating room, Su Yafen sits still, fearing that something might happen to Cheng ruoer. Glancing at Cheng Kexin, she can''t help spreading her anger on them. Of course, the most important thing is Cheng Kexin.


    "Now you''re happy!" Su Yafen points to Cheng Kexin and asks, "I don''t understand why you just won''t let ruoer go. Yes, she has done something bad to you, but you have nothing. Why should you pursue it again? "


    "Auntie, it can''t be said that way." One side of he Yue can''t listen to it any more. "This time, Cheng ruo''er is the one who made me cheat Kexin into coming home, and she wants to give Kexin medicine to kill her again. I really can''t go on, just told can Xin, remind her to be careful, otherwise, now has the life danger is can Xin


    Hearing he Yue''s words, Gu Chi''s eyes are very dark and frightening. After killing Ke Xin, Cheng ruoer''s courage is really growing! When she wakes up, she must find a way to get rid of this trouble.


    Su Yafen was stunned for a moment, then shook her head abruptly. She didn''t believe he Yue''s words at all, "you''re bullshit. If my son is the kindest, how can she do that? In the past, she did some wrong things because she was not sensible, but she would never kill anyone. Don''t frame her up here! "

 Chapter 467

    The more you listen to Su Yafen, the colder Cheng Kexin feels.


    Cheng ruoer is just trying to protect herself and seek justice for herself. Su Yafen is heartbroken, as if she had done something heinous to Cheng ruoer.


    It''s not her who''s wrong. She doesn''t ask Su Yafen to come to her side and feel sorry for herself. She just hopes that she can look at the things between them objectively instead of blaming herself and favoring Cheng ruoer. But now it seems that even such hope is extravagant.


    In Su Yafen''s heart, Cheng ruoer does everything for a reason and can be forgiven. She doesn''t even doubt that if Cheng ruoer really kills herself this time, Su Yafen''s choice will be to hide it for her. Compared with their own daughters, adopted daughters are nothing after all.


    Here Su Yafen continued to retort he Yue''s words excitedly, "I know you don''t like ruoer, but you can''t slander her like this. If she really had such a vicious mind, she wouldn''t have donated bone marrow for me at the beginning! You keep saying that ruoer is the key to Kexin, but Kexin has nothing to do with it. On the contrary, ruoer... "


    Suyafen said red eyes, "but if she is now in the operating room rescue, if she has any advantages and disadvantages, I will not let you go!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Kexin can''t help feeling bitter. What does it mean that he won''t let go? If Cheng ruoer is really in any danger, does she plan to let her own life be paid?


    As a famous barrister, he Yue didn''t know what to say when he heard this. Suyafen is now completely in the subjective imagination, can not listen to anyone''s words. It''s a pity for parents, but it''s too much.


    Hearing Su Yafen crying, she puts her hands together and asks the Bodhisattva to protect Cheng ruoer. Cheng Kexin doesn''t know what she feels like in her heart.


    At this time, she felt a touch of warmth wrapped around her hand. Looking from the side, it turned out that Gu Chi caught her.


    In the hand slightly exerts oneself, Gu Chi is full of worry ground looking at Cheng Ke Xin, "it''s OK, you still have me."


    Looking at the seriousness in Gu Chi''s eyes, Cheng Kexin feels that his cold heart finally feels a warmth. The corner of her mouth slightly raised a smile, and she indicated that she was OK. She is not sad now, just feel some unspeakable feelings in her heart.


    After about two hours, the lights in the operating room finally went out. As soon as the doctor came out, suyafen rushed up with a look of anxiety and fear, "how about the doctor? Is there nothing wrong with my daughter?"


    "It''s OK. The operation is very successful. Just take a few days off. The nurse will tell you the details later." Just after the operation, the doctor was also very tired. After that, he turned and left.


    Hearing that Cheng ruoer is OK, Su Yafen''s tension on her face is finally relieved, and her breath is also relieved.


    Maybe it was because the nerves were too tight before, so suddenly relaxed, the body could not bear it, so suyafen fainted directly.


    Cheng Kexin calls several nurses in a hurry and sends Su Yafen to the next room to have a rest, and asks Gu Chi to help arrange Cheng ruoer.


    Looking at the nurse to suyafen hung a bottle of glucose, Cheng Kexin sighed and then walked out of the ward. If it was in the past, she would wake up watching suyafen, but now


    A bitter smile rises from the corner of her mouth. Cheng Kexin can''t help laughing at herself. Now she really doesn''t know how to face Su Yafen, and I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see herself when she wakes up.


    Just out of the ward, Cheng Kexin in the corridor to see Yang Zuo, is in a hurry to pull the nurse, do not know what to ask.


    Did you come to find Gu Chi? Thinking about this, Cheng Kexin called him out in a voice, "Yang Zuo, this way."


    Hearing the sound, Yang Zuo turns his head. It seems that he didn''t expect to see Cheng Kexin here. After a moment of stupefaction, he rushes to her direction.


    "Madam, is Gu Shao here? He just called me and asked me to come to the hospital, but he didn''t say what it was. He won''t be hurt, will he? "


    Hearing Yang Zuo''s words, Cheng Kexin replied with a smile: "he''s OK. It''s Cheng ruoer who is injured."


    "Cheng ruoer?" Yang Zuo frowned, "what happened?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Cheng Kexin doesn''t know whether to tell Yang Zuo about it, but she thinks that he is Gu Chi''s most trusted person. She tells him the truth of the kidnapping case and repeats those words that Cheng ruoer admits to himself.


    "It''s her!" After hearing this, Yang Zuo was shocked.


    Cheng ruoer''s mind is so bad. Of course, he knows better than anyone else, but he never thought that she had such means and mind when she was so young. It''s really frightening to think about it carefully.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin full of trust, Yang Zuo''s heart is very tangled, do not know whether to tell her the truth of five years ago.


    Cheng ruoer is such a heinous person. He should have been punished long ago. Do you want to hide from her those evil deeds all your life?


    Looking at Cheng Kexin with guilt, Yang Zuo couldn''t help apologizing and said, "young lady, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have done that to you five years ago. I... I..."


    Words in the mouth, but Yang Zuo is still lack of courage to confess that year, and Cheng Kexin heard his words, eyes can not help but dark down.


    Five years ago, Yang Zuo took someone to force her to have an abortion. She could never let herself forget the scene. Whenever she thought of the feeling of despair, she could not persuade herself to forgive Gu Chi. How can she forgive him for being so cruel to himself?


    This matter is a barrier in front of them. Even now Gu Chi is the same as before, and cares and cares for her very much, she still has no way to let herself go without any obstinacy.


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Kexin smiles very reluctantly, "it''s not your fault. At that time, you just acted according to orders. If you want to blame it, you can only blame Gu Chi, but not you. Don''t say these words of apology in the future."


    Finish saying Cheng Kexin to turn round to leave, in the eye indistinct pan is wet. She wanted to give Meng Bao a complete home, but she didn''t know how to let go of the past.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s back, Yang Zuo can feel the sadness on her body. At the same time, he also scolds himself in his heart.


    Young lady is so magnanimous that she has never blamed herself for what happened in those years. However, he is so timid that he does not dare to tell the truth of the matter. As a result, Gu Shao and young lady are clearly in love, but they can not be happy together. Is he still a man!


    Full of shame to watch Cheng Kexin leave, Yang Zuo clenched his fist, determined in his heart, this time, he must tell the truth!

 Chapter 468

    Sitting on the chair in the hospital corridor, Cheng Kexin only feels exhausted. Yang Zuo''s appearance reminds her of those past events again and starts to reconsider her relationship with Gu Chi.


    Originally, she had made up her mind. Since Mengbao wanted her father so much, Gu Chi began to pursue herself again. Why should she care so much about the past? Let''s give Mengbao a complete home.


    But now she found that she still overestimated her tolerance. The past was like a thorn growing into the flesh. She could ignore it when she was normal. However, if there was a little stimulation, the pain of piercing into the flesh would come back and make people unbearable.


    If she is really with Gu Chi again, can she completely forget those things and spend the rest of her life with Gu Chi? Cheng Kexin asked himself in his heart.


    But the answer is not sure, she can''t guarantee. Moreover, if the two of them are separated again, the harm to Mengbao will only be greater.


    Take a deep breath, and then spit it out. Cheng Kexin feels that her head is in a mess. Now she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Forget it. Cheng Kexin shakes his head hard. If he doesn''t understand, he doesn''t want to think about it. No matter how tangled he is, he won''t get any results. After all, it''s their business. Let''s find an opportunity to talk with Gu Chi and then make a decision.


    Stand up toward the direction of the ward, Cheng Kexin want to see if Cheng ruoer wake up. As soon as she arrived at the door of the ward, she heard Cheng ruoer''s voice coming out, as if she was talking to someone.


    Curiously stops, Cheng Kexin sees Gu Chi standing in front of Cheng ruoer''s bed with her back to her through the window, and Cheng ruoer is crying and apologizing to him.


    "Gu Chi, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It was my fault. Would you please forgive me once? I beg you, you must forgive me. I promise I will never do such a thing again. " Cheng ruoer reaches for Gu Chi''s sleeve while crying.


    He shakes Cheng ruoer away with disgust. Gu Chi says in a cold voice: "Cheng ruoer, I never thought that you contributed to my kidnapping. It''s impossible for me to forgive you! If you hadn''t been hurt, I would have sent you to prison. "


    "No! Gu Chi, you can''t do this to me. " Holding the edge of the bed with both hands, Cheng ruoer cried miserably, "I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. I did that on impulse, but I also did it for the Cheng family. I can''t watch the Cheng family fall down like this."


    "So you can watch me die!" Hearing Cheng ruoer''s explanation, Gu Chi is even more angry, and his voice is obviously filled with hatred.


    After knowing the truth of the matter, he felt like a fool who had been kept in the dark for so many years. After the accident that year, he always thought that he had killed Cheng ruoer. If he hadn''t taken her to the countryside, how could his beloved girl have lost her life so young.


    Guilt and despair make him unable to sleep all day. As soon as he closes his eyes, the scene of Cheng ruoer struggling and crying in the fire will come to his mind. He doesn''t remember how many nights he held his head in tears and kept saying "I''m sorry". It''s because he didn''t use it. It''s because he didn''t protect his beloved. It''s because of him that she was involved!


    For two years, he had no way to free himself from this guilt. He had insomnia night after night. Sometimes he was too sleepy to fall asleep. But within half an hour, he would wake up, and his dream was full of cry of Cheng ruoer.


    When he was so tortured that he could hardly live, he went to see a psychologist. After a year of physical therapy and psychotherapy, he let himself out of this pain, but Cheng ruoer is still a scar in his heart.


    Even though he later met Su Kexin and fell in love with this kind and gentle girl, he still left a small corner in his heart for Cheng ruoer. He had no way to forget the girl he loved deeply and lost her life because of him.


    When Cheng ruoer appeared in the cemetery, his first reaction was shocked. Later, after hearing her story of being rescued, he was happy and relieved. The stone that pressed on his heart finally broke into powder at that moment. After many years, it was the first time that he breathed so easily.


    At that time, he had been deeply in love with Cheng Kexin. Even if Cheng ruoer was still alive, there was no possibility between them. But he never doubted what Cheng ruoer said and did. Although she was no longer the one he put in his heart, she still had a special place in his life.


    Later, he and Su Kexin separated, he began to know Cheng ruoer''s snake and scorpion means, began to hate her, hate her, but what he hated was only the bad Cheng ruoer, for their young period of love, from beginning to end, he did not regret.


    It was a wonderful memory in his life. He had never been tarnished by Cheng ruoer''s change of temperament. At least, they were sincere and happy at that time.


    Now think about it again. Gu Chi just thinks that it''s full of ridicule. What''s good about it? What is simplicity? It turned out that he was just conceited. All this is just a trap. The love he cherished for so many years in his heart is just a stepping stone for her interests.


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you!" Hearing the hatred in Gu Chi''s words, Cheng ruoer was even more flustered. "Gu Chi, I really didn''t want to hurt you. I finally untied you. I didn''t want your life. You believe me, I love you. How can I hurt you?"


    "Do you think I''ll believe what you said?" Coldly looking at Cheng ruoer, Gu Chi Si is not moved by her words.


    "Gu Chi, would you like to think from my point of view? I really had no way back then. I just made such a big mistake on the spur of the moment. Please forgive me once. I will never do that again. " Cheng ruoer can''t help crying.


    "We grew up together. You can''t do this to me. Gu Chi, we used to love each other so much, and we were so happy when we were together. Have you forgotten all this? "


    "Stop it!" Hearing Cheng ruoer mention what happened in those years, Gu Chi gets angry in an instant. At that time, she was happy to mention her feelings with him! She just played him for a fool.


    "Cheng ruoer, I used to like you. It''s the most regretful and stupid thing I''ve ever done in my life! If I can go back to the past and choose, I will never know you! "


    He stares at Cheng ruoer angrily and seriously. Gu Chi says it very clearly. He completely denies his childish feelings.

 Chapter 469

    Staring at Gu Chi, Cheng ruoer''s tears drop down and quickly soak the sheets below. How could that be? She has always thought that Gu Chi''s heart has its own, otherwise he would not tolerate his fault again and again, but now how can he say such words?


    They used to be so happy, they had so much happiness, but now he said he regretted knowing her, how could he regret it!


    He regretted it. What should she do?


    Looking at Cheng ruoer, who seems to be scared by himself and doesn''t speak any more, Gu Chi hums coldly and then turns around to leave the ward. He will not have any pity for this woman from now on, and he will settle with her one by one for the evil things she did to herself and Su Kexin in the past!


    Seeing that Gu Chi wants to leave, Cheng ruoer finally reacts and reaches out to hold Gu Chi, but finds that he can''t reach it at all.


    "Don''t go, Gu Chi, I beg you not to go!" Struggling hard to fall out of bed, Cheng ruoer elbows to the ground, forced to move forward.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Gu Chi also stops. When he turns his head to look at it, Cheng ruoer has already grasped his trouser legs.


    Hugging Gu Chi''s ankle, Cheng ruoer cried and begged him, "Gu Chi, you can''t go. I beg you not to leave me alone, OK? I have nothing now. I only have you. You can''t leave me. What should I do when you leave? What should I do when I am alone? "


    "You won''t be alone. At least Gu Xiao will accompany you." Looking down at Cheng ruoer, Gu Chi''s words are determined and cruel. At the moment, he doesn''t feel any pity for Cheng ruoer. She is responsible for all this, and she should bear the result.


    Understanding Gu Chi''s implication, Cheng ruoer feels even more desperate, holding Gu Chi''s leg and refusing to let go. "I don''t want to go to prison. Gu Chi, you can''t be so cruel to me. I''ve done so much for you. For so many years, I only have you in my heart. You can''t hate me just because of one thing in those years."


    Don''t want to pay attention to Cheng ruoer''s words, Gu Chi wants to leave, but finds that Cheng ruoer refuses to let go, so he has to shout "let go" to her.


    "I will not let go, I will never let go!" Cheng ruoer''s hands were even tighter. "Gu Chi, I love you. I really love you. Everything I''ve done for so many years is for you. You can''t do this to me!"


    "You''ve done so much for yourself." In the door can''t see down, Cheng Kexin came in, looking at Cheng ruoer said sarcastically.


    Find Cheng Kexin come in, Cheng ruoer brain for a time some confused, she just begged Gu Chi to forgive his pictures, Cheng Kexin all see? This bitch, even hide to see her joke!


    "Su Kexin, you''re everything. You''re the one who hurt me now. You dare to watch jokes. I''ll curse you to death!" Let go of Gu Chi, Cheng ruoer tries to prop up her body, she absolutely can''t let Cheng Kexin see his jokes.


    "Cheng ruoer, shut up!" Hearing Cheng ruoer yell at Kexin, Gu Chi shouts out. Up to now, she still has no intention of repentance, even dare to be so arrogant.


    "Gu Chi, do you see this woman''s face? She just hid to watch my jokes." Pointing to Cheng Kexin, Cheng ruoer angrily says to Gu Chi, now she sees that Cheng Kexin is about to be mad, where can she care for others.


    "She is not a good person at all. She pretends to be in front of you. In fact, her mind is more vicious than anyone else. Don''t be cheated by her! She doesn''t have you in her heart at all. She''s just a woman with a good temper. Otherwise, he Yue would not be fooled by her! "


    This time, without waiting for Gu Chi to speak, Cheng Kexin can''t listen to him. "Cheng ruoer, you don''t smear me here. It''s not up to you to evaluate what kind of person I am. I deliberately hide here to see your jokes? Do you think everyone is as boring as you


    "Do you mean it? You know it In the face of Cheng Kexin, Cheng ruoer doesn''t have the humbleness of asking Gu Chi just now. Although the whole person is sitting on the ground, he still holds up his momentum. "Cheng Kexin, don''t think that your innocent appearance can deceive everyone. You are a bitch, a bitch!"


    Hearing Cheng ruoer''s words, Cheng Kexin is so angry that his whole body is shaking. All along, it''s her Cheng ruoer who pretends to be innocent and deceitful. Now she has the face to say that about herself.


    After breathing heavily, Cheng Kexin looks back at Cheng ruoer and says sarcastically: "yes, I did it on purpose. I hid at the door just to see your jokes. Cheng ruoer, you really played a good play for me. I can''t help clapping and shouting for you."


    "What''s more, I not only saw it, but also took pictures with my mobile phone." Cheng Kexin took out his mobile phone and shook it in front of him, "how about it? Do you want to see the wonderful performance when you just asked for help


    "You... You Cheng Kexin said that Cheng ruoer didn''t know what to say.


    Two steps to Cheng ruoer''s side, Cheng Kexin bowed his head and said sarcastically: "but Cheng ruoer, although it''s a trick to ask for forgiveness, you have to be true. What you say and do is for Gu Chi. You can say it. I don''t believe it! Everything you do is for your future life of glory and wealth. You do it for yourself


    "Cheng Kexin, shut up!" Hearing Cheng Kexin say so, Cheng ruoer''s emotion is more excited, and he will reach out to Cheng Kexin, "you just know Gu Chi for many years, do you know him? Why do you say I don''t love him, you Slut? What qualifications do you have


    "Enough!" He quickly pulls Cheng Kexin to his back. Gu Chi yells at Cheng ruoer: "have you made enough of Cheng ruoer?"


    "Why do you protect her? Why do you all protect her?" Seeing Gu Chi''s different attitude towards himself and Cheng Kexin, Cheng ruoer completely collapses, tears and snivels fall down together, "I love you, I''m the one who loves you most in the world, why can''t you see it!"


    Don''t want to pay attention to Cheng ruoer''s words, also worry that if you stay like this, Cheng ruoer will hurt Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi will protect Cheng Kexin in his arms, directly toward the door of the ward.


    Seeing that Gu Chi wants to leave, Cheng ruoer comes forward and tries to stop him, but his legs are inconvenient. He can only sit on the ground, stretch out his hands and cry: "Gu Chi, you have to believe me, I''m the one who loves you most! I love you even if you''re broke now! Su Kexin, she can''t. She''s a bitch, a liar! "

 Chapter 470

    Ignoring the cry coming from behind, Gu Chi pulls Cheng Kexin out of the ward. When he comes out, he takes the door of the ward to isolate Cheng ruoer''s voice.


    Pull Cheng Kexin has been moving forward, until completely can not hear the voice of Cheng ruoer, Gu Chi just stopped.


    Let go of Cheng Kexin''s hand and let out a sigh of relief. Gu Chi man sat on the chair in the corridor, pressing his temple with his hand.


    His heart and mind are all tired, which is the true portrayal of his mood at this time.


    Looking at Gu Chi who caresses his forehead with his hand, Cheng Kexin has some heartache. Having experienced so many things in one day and subverting his cognition for many years, he must feel very uncomfortable.


    Go to Gu Chi''s side and sit down. Cheng Kexin looks at him with worried eyes, but he doesn''t know what to say to comfort him. It was a past that she had not participated in. She did not know how he had been hurt in it, so she did not know what kind of words could comfort him.


    At the moment, the only thing she can do, I''m afraid, is to accompany him, accompany him to relive these injuries, and then slowly digest and release


    He sat quietly with Gu Chi for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Cheng Kexin couldn''t help asking, "are you ok?"


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, Gu Chi finally has something to say. He looks up and smiles at her and says "nothing" in a soft voice. But in Cheng Kexin''s eyes, the smile is more ugly than crying.


    She could not help comforting him: "these things have passed, and you should not take them too seriously. People always have to look forward."


    Cheng Kexin also knows that her words are just rotten street, but she really can''t think of any other comforting words. She only knew that when she saw Gu Chi''s state, her heart seemed to be pulled together, suffering and grieving with him.


    "I know." Nodded, Gu Chi looked at Cheng Kexin gratefully, for her concern for herself, "I can bear these little things, you don''t have to worry about me. At least, the truth of the kidnapping case has been investigated. After so many years of investigation, it can be regarded as a result. "


    "Well." Also nodded, Cheng Kexin didn''t know what to say, and Gu Chi obviously didn''t have the heart to talk with her at this time, the atmosphere between them fell into silence again.


    After a while, Cheng Kexin saw a nurse walking up and down the corridor, looking in a hurry, as if looking for someone. She looks familiar. It seems that she is the nurse who hung glucose for suyafen just now. Cheng Kexin stands up and thinks that she is not looking for herself, is she?


    Looking back and forth for several times, the nurse finally saw Cheng Kexin and trotted in her direction, "are you su Yafen''s family member? It seems that what I saw just now is you


    "Yes, I''m her family." Cheng Kexin nods back.


    "I finally found you. I''ve been looking for you several times just now. Why are you here?" The nurse''s tone is a little grumbling. As a family member, if they don''t keep watch in the ward, how can they leave the patient alone in the ward and run around by themselves?


    "Something happened just now, so I came out. I''m sorry to trouble you. What can I do for you?" Cheng Kexin said with some regret.


    "When the patient wakes up, go and have a look. There''s nothing wrong with his health. He''s just a little bit empty. It''s good to pay more attention to maintenance at ordinary times. What''s more, after all, the patient has just finished the operation and needs careful care. It''s better not to let her get too tired. She just left the hospital and was hospitalized again. How can she be healthy all the time? As children, you should pay more attention to the elderly. "


    Looking at the medical record book in hand, the nurse frowned and said.


    Seeing Su Yafen alone in the ward, the nurse naturally thought that her children were unfilial and didn''t take good care of the elderly, so the tone of her voice was full of blame.


    "OK, I see. I''ll pay attention to it later. Thank you for your trouble." Cheng Kexin is wronged to be scolded for being unfilial. But in the face of the nurse who didn''t know, she didn''t explain much. She could only listen in this way and still kept the basic politeness.


    "Well, you''re welcome. Go and see the patient. She''s in need of care now." See Cheng Kexin''s attitude has been very good, the nurse no longer said anything, told after some precautions turned to leave.


    "I''ll go with you to see your aunt." Gu Chi got up and said.


    Although he is very dissatisfied with Su Yafen''s attitude towards Cheng Kexin, he also knows that Cheng Kexin still cares about the "mother" in her heart.


    "No, I''ll go myself. You can have a rest here." Know Gu Chi''s state is not very good, Cheng Kexin some don''t have the heart to let him accompany himself to face suyafen.


    She can think of the scene when she meets suyafen later. The focus of the topic will only be on Cheng ruoer. She feels a little headache when she thinks about it, not to mention Gu''s delay. He should not want to hear about Cheng ruoer any more now, or let him not go there any more.


    "I''m not tired. I don''t trust you alone. Let''s go together." Gu Chi said as he walked toward Su Yafen''s ward.


    A pull him, Cheng Kexin quickly thought of an excuse, "some words I want to talk to her alone."


    After a pause, Gu Chi nodded and agreed, "I''ll wait for you at the door of the hospital. Call me when you come out, and I''ll take you home."


    "No, I can go home myself." Cheng Kexin refuses. Now she hasn''t figured out her relationship with Gu Chi, so it''s better to keep a distance for the time being.


    "That''s it. You go. I''ll wait for you at the door." It seems that he didn''t hear Cheng Kexin''s refusal. After Gu Chi finished this sentence, he left without giving Cheng Kexin another chance to refuse.


    Looking at Gu Chi''s back, Cheng Kexin turns over a trace of sour in her heart. She doesn''t know why, but she feels inexplicable and wants to cry.


    Because of timidity, because of coincidence, because of deliberate evasion... For various reasons, she never had a chance to talk to Gu Chi about what he forced him to abort. If there is no misunderstanding, if he really did it, then between the two of them, where to go?


    For Meng Bao, should she forgive him? Or, for yourself?


    She seems to be more and more unable to resist his tenderness. As in those years, she gradually fell into the enemy. The difference is that she was happy in those years, but now she is afraid.


    Long spit out a breath, Cheng Kexin will his eyes tears to pressure down, now is not the time to think about these things, or go to the ward to see suyafen.

 Chapter 471

    "You can''t get out of bed now. You are in bad health. It''s better to stay in bed now."


    "Nurse, I''m really OK. I want to see my daughter. You can let me go. Otherwise, I can''t rest assured."


    Cheng Kexin just into the ward, saw suyafen is a face anxious and another nurse to take care of her dispute, of course, she also understand in her heart, her daughter can''t be her, presumably want to see Cheng ruoer.


    Seeing her coming, the nurse finally breathed a sigh of relief? Come and persuade me. Before the medicine is finished, the patient has to pull out the needle and get out of bed


    But Su Yafen is still angry with Cheng Kexin. When she sees her coming, she turns her face to one side and ignores her. See this scene, Cheng Kexin eyes acid, but soon adjusted his mood.


    "Thank you, nurse. Please don''t worry. I''ll watch her finish the drip." Go to the bed, Cheng Kexin some sorry to the nurse said.


    "Well, OK. When the needle is about to be pulled out, just ring the bell. I''ll come when I hear it." After that, the nurse left.


    With a sigh in the dark, Cheng Kexin sat down at the head of the bed, "don''t worry, Cheng ruoer is OK. Now he is resting. When you finish hanging up, I''ll take you to see her."


    "Ruoer, is she really OK? Are you awake now? Is the injury on the head serious? " Hearing the news about Cheng ruo''er, Su Yafen doesn''t care to be angry with Cheng Kexin. She turns her head and nervously asks a series of questions, fearing that something might happen to Cheng ruo''er.


    "It''s really OK. I''m awake. I don''t have any sequelae. You don''t have to worry about it." Bear not to bear, Cheng Kexin tone as peaceful as possible to reply. At the same time, I can''t help thinking that the person who was quarreling with her just now seemed to be in trouble.


    Hearing this, Su Yafen finally breathed a sigh of relief, put her hands on her chest, closed her eyes, and murmured with piety and gratitude, "God bless, God bless...".


    Open your eyes to see Cheng Kexin, think of his attitude to her before, suyafen heart also some guilt. She also understood that it was ruoer''s fault in the final analysis, but she was too anxious to see ruoer''s injury, so she could not choose what to say.


    Holding Cheng Kexin''s hand, suyafen slowly rubs, "Kexin, I''m wrong with what I said before. Don''t take it to heart. Mom is just too worried."


    Ducking away from Su Yafen''s sight, Cheng Kexin whispered "nothing". After all, it''s the person who has raised her for so many years. What else can she say?


    "Kexin, I believe that ruo''er doesn''t mean to do those things. She is a very good child in nature. I will persuade her slowly in the future, so you can forgive her and stop investigating, OK?" Clenched Cheng Kexin''s hand, Su Yafen looked at her earnestly and said.


    Hearing that Su Yafen is still pleading for Cheng ruoer, Cheng Kexin pulls out her hand, and the expression on her face is hurt. "This kind of thing is not once or twice. Cheng ruoer doesn''t know how to repent. If I let her go this time, I don''t know what she will do next time."


    "No!" Su Yafen quickly retorted, "I''ll take care of her in the future. I promise it won''t happen again. But you''ll let ruo''er go this time. It''s me begging you."


    Looking at Su Yafen''s pleading on her face, Cheng Kexin is very embarrassed. She can''t forgive Cheng ruoer, so she can only change the topic and say, "now have a good rest. We''ll talk about this later. I''ll go outside and get hot water to wipe your face."


    Finish saying Cheng Kexin to get up to walk to the door, but did not expect to have taken two steps to be suyafen to pull. Looking back, she found that suyafen pulled out the needle, got out of bed and knelt in front of her.


    "Kexin, I beg you. Please let ruoer go. I''ll apologize for her."


    "What are you doing? What if the needle is bleeding? Get up!" Cheng Kexin quickly bent over to help up Su Yafen, the expression on his face is very difficult.


    Suyafen is an elder for her after all. This is the second time that she kneels for Cheng ruoer. Cheng Kexin feels that there is a kind of inexplicable anger blocking her heart.


    But Su Yafen refused, "if you don''t promise to let go of ruoer, I won''t get up! Kexin, I know your heart is softest. You should do good. If she has suffered enough crimes, and there is nothing wrong with you anyway, don''t hold on to it, OK


    This means that she has to be reasonable and unforgiving. Cheng Kexin feels very uncomfortable in her heart, and her tone of reply is somewhat tough. "Cheng ruoer, she wants to hurt me again and again, and I won''t forgive her."


    Hearing Cheng Kexin say this, Su Yafen immediately worried, "but you haven''t been hurt, and now Gu Chi has come back to you, you are very happy, but ruoer, she has nothing, and now she is still lying on the bed, why don''t you let her go?"


    "Am I happy? Have you ever asked me whether I have been lucky or not in recent years? " Su Yafen is full of blame tone, let Cheng Kexin some angry, but also feel cold again. If she had a little concern for herself in her heart, she would not turn a blind eye to her hurt.


    Tears in the eyes of the circle, Cheng Kexin some can not control their emotions, "in your eyes, is only Cheng ruoer by the grievance is wronged, I do! Have you ever thought about what I''ve suffered? "


    Asked by Cheng Kexin, Su Yafen was stunned for a long time before returning: "but ruoer has nothing now. You are different. You have Gu Chi and Cheng family. They will treat you very well. Ruoer is alone now. She..."


    Before suyafen''s words were finished, Cheng Kexin couldn''t listen to them any more, "then why don''t you say that Cheng ruoer was taken care of and grew up, and I''m an illegitimate daughter who was looked down upon by others!"


    Cry out this sentence, Cheng Kexin''s mood completely collapsed, accumulated years of grievances broke out in this moment.


    "I save you and take care of you because you have raised me for more than 20 years, and you have nurtured me. But have you ever thought about me? You only value Cheng ruoer in your eyes. You are her mother, not my mother, because you don''t treat me as a daughter at all! "


    Because of Su Yafen, she has never had the chance to meet her own parents, but after all, she has raised herself for more than 20 years. She has no way to blame her, and has the heart to respect and honor her as an elder and as her own mother. But what about her? Her eyes only her own daughter, Cheng ruoer, did not leave any place for her.


    "No, it''s not like this, Kexin. I just feel sorry for ruoer. I also have you in my heart. I..." hearing Cheng Kexin say this, Su Yafen wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    "We don''t want to see each other again. I took care of you so much when you were sick. It''s like paying back your upbringing." Wipe his tears, Cheng Kexin turned to leave the ward.


    In the same way, she said many times to herself in her heart, this is the first time to say it in front of suyafen, that''s it, since this feeling makes her sad and desperate again and again, then it''s broken.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s decision to leave, Su Yafen also collapses. How can things become like this?


    She cried and said: "can Xin, you don''t go, I didn''t take you as a daughter, I don''t think so in my heart, if son''s legs are broken, I just love her, so I think more about her."


    Hearing the voice behind him, Cheng Kexin stops. She has no choice but to smile bitterly. When Cheng ruoer didn''t break her leg before, she didn''t see her leaning towards herself.


    I can''t go back. The mother daughter relationship between them can''t go back long ago. It has already changed. What can I do with it?


    "Tell Cheng ruoer not to think about running away, otherwise she knows the consequences." After leaving such a sentence, Cheng Kexin leaves the ward with his feet raised, regardless of Su Yafen''s cry.

 Chapter 472

    After leaving the ward, Cheng Kexin speeds up her pace and leaves. She doesn''t want to hear Su Yafen''s cry any more.


    After going to the bathroom to wash away the tears on her face, Cheng Kexin tells herself in the mirror that since then, there will be only two relatives in her life, Meng Bao and Cheng Luo. This time, she will never be soft hearted.


    Holding the sink to ease her mood, Cheng Kexin''s first reaction is to go home as soon as possible. Now she wants to see her son more urgently than ever.


    When walking to the door of the hospital, Cheng Kexin sees Gu Chi waiting for him outside. Thinking of what he said just now, Cheng Kexin feels a little headache.


    Today, suyafen alone is enough to make her exhausted. Now she really has no energy to think about the things between them.


    "Are you all right?" See Cheng Kexin come out, Gu Chi hastened to meet up, concerned to ask.


    Shaking his head, Cheng Kexin did not speak.


    "Get in the car. I''ll take you home." Seeing that she was not in high spirits, Gu Chi could guess that she might not be in a good mood, so he did not ask any more questions.


    Standing in the same place, Cheng Kexin thinks about the reason for rejection in her mind. She is very tired now, and really doesn''t want to stay with Gu Chi to discuss the emotional problems between them.


    "Kexin," just as Cheng Kexin didn''t know how to refuse Gu Chi, he Yue''s voice came from behind him. He turned to see that he was trotting towards him.


    It seems that he Yue didn''t see Gu Chi beside him. He Yue stood in front of Cheng Kexin and said, "I said how I couldn''t find you in the hospital just now. Fortunately, you haven''t gone back. I''ll take you home."


    "Good." Hesitated, Cheng Kexin nodded and agreed.


    "My car is over there. Let''s go." Hear Cheng Kexin promised himself, he Yue heart is very happy, she gave up late and chose himself, is not that he still has a chance.


    "Well," Cheng Kexin said, looking at Gu Chi, "go back first. He Yue will take me home." With that, Cheng Kexin turns around and follows he Yue to another direction.


    Looking at the back of Cheng Kexin and he Yue, Gu Chi''s hand becomes a fist. What does she mean? Does she really want to be with he Yue?


    A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Gu Chi strode forward and grabbed Cheng Kexin''s arm directly from behind. "I''d better take you home. I have something to say to you."


    Here he Yue also caught Gu Chi, "let her go, she has promised me to send her back."


    "This is between our husband and wife, you don''t need to be in the middle of Cao heart!" Gu Chi''s heart was full of fire, which broke out directly against he Yue.


    But he Yue was not frightened, but sneered and said, "husband and wife? It seems that you and Kexin have already divorced. Now she has nothing to do with you. "


    "Does she have anything to do with you?" Gu Chi roared back, "Kexin and I are going to remarry sooner or later, so you''d better not make her up your mind and put away your naughty guts!"


    "Well, you two don''t quarrel, I''ll go back by myself!" Throw away Gu Chi''s hand, Cheng Kexin angrily yells at them, then turns around and wants to leave. What do they take her for.


    In a hurry to break away from the imprisonment of he Yue, Gu Chi strode to catch up with Cheng Kexin, "Kexin, I really have something to tell you. Can I send you back?"


    "We''ll talk about it later. I''ll take a taxi home myself." Is angry Cheng Kexin directly around Gu Chi, cold face and then go forward.


    "Kexin." Gu Chi ran to the front and stopped her, saying, "I''ll take you home."


    "Gu Chi, are you finished?" Cheng Kexin''s anger can''t be repressed, "I said, I can go home by myself, I''m not a child!"


    See Cheng Kexin angry, Gu Chi no longer say anything, simply directly will Cheng Kexin horizontal hold up, and then toward the direction of his car.


    "Gu Chi, put me down." Cheng Kexin struggles, but she doesn''t dare to shout. After all, she is on the street now. She doesn''t want to attract passers-by''s different eyes.


    Ignoring Cheng Kexin''s shouts, Gu Chi hugs her and goes forward. See pedestrians on the road began to look in their direction, thin faced Cheng Kexin finally yielded.


    "Put me down, I promise to go back with you."


    Hearing Cheng Kexin say so, Gu Chi''s face finally shows a satisfied smile, stops to put Cheng Kexin down.


    Glared at Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin went to the car, opened the door, sat in the co pilot''s position, and then slammed the door.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s angry action, Gu Chi only feels that he wants to laugh, and the corners of his mouth rise to keep up with the pace.


    Seeing the interaction between the two people, he Yue''s hands were blue. He never dares to do this to Cheng Kexin, but Gu Chi dares to. And Cheng Kexin although angry, but did not show antipathy, he really can fight too late?


    In the car, Cheng Kexin''s eyes have been looking out of the window, unwilling to talk to Gu Chi. From time to time, looking at Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi doesn''t know how to break the silence between them.


    Two people get along well in the hospital before, he can''t understand why Cheng Kexin suddenly to himself is this kind of cold attitude. It''s hard for me to make the relationship between them closer. Is everything going back to the origin?


    After hesitating for a long time, Gu Chi directly asked a question that had been lingering in his heart, "Kexin, there is something I always want to ask you about our divorce. Can you tell me the truth?"


    For five years, Gu Chi didn''t understand that he had promised Cheng Kexin to keep the child. Why did she divorce herself so suddenly?


    Yes, at that time, he did not know that she was pregnant with her own child, so his promise was not sincere. But even so, she didn''t even want to comment on herself at the last moment. She just sent him the divorce agreement in the name of Cheng Luo.


    Hearing Gu Chi''s question about five years ago, Cheng Kexin''s heart can''t help but get nervous. The two of them finally have to face each other and talk about what happened in those years? What will Gu Chi say? Did he really send Yang Zuo to force him to have an abortion? Or is there really any misunderstanding.


    "What''s the problem?" Nervous to take a long breath, Cheng Kexin feel his heart has jumped to the throat of the place.

 Chapter 473

    On the other hand, Cheng Luo and Cheng Kexin are not at home, so Mengbao paints alone in the toy room.


    The baby sitter who took care of him saw that he had already painted the landscape like a model when he was young. She couldn''t help but exclaim, "young master, you are so good-looking."


    The little nanny''s words are not flattering or coaxing children. The painting class is an extra-curricular class that Cheng Kexin helped Mengbao three months ago. The purpose is to sharpen his naughty temperament.


    Meng Bao is the youngest student in the whole class, but now her grades are among the best. When Cheng Kexin went to pick up Mengbao, the teacher in the class told her more than once that he could focus on cultivating Mengbao''s ability in this field in the future. He is really talented in painting.


    But Cheng Kexin doesn''t take it seriously. Mengbao is smart. Of course, she knows that she can learn everything very quickly, which is completely inherited from Gu Chi. But in the future, when he grows up, he has to decide what he wants to do. This is his own way of life. She can''t interfere too much. She can plan everything for him when he doesn''t have his own independent consciousness.


    After hearing the praise from the nanny, Meng Bao didn''t show how happy he was. Now his mind is not on painting at all. His mind is full of his daddy and Mommy.


    Sometimes, while Cheng Kexin is not at home, he also asks Cheng Luo about his father''s affairs in a roundabout way. However, Cheng Luo naturally doesn''t talk to him much. Sometimes, he has no way to deal with him, and even teaches him not to ask so much about children.


    Seeing his uncle''s cold face, Meng Bao doesn''t dare to ask any more questions. But judging from the reaction of mommy and uncle, he can guess that they don''t like Daddy very much.


    Once he overheard the conversation between mummy and his uncle. It seemed that he heard his uncle say that Daddy didn''t want him and mummy, so he and mummy went to live in America.


    Although I haven''t met Gu Chi, Meng Bao firmly believes that daddy is not the kind of person who abandons his wife and son as his uncle said.


    When he went to see daddy last time, he didn''t know that he was his son. He just thought that he was the lost child. But he was so kind to himself. He not only sent people to help him find his mother, but also took time to play with him,


    Meng Bao grew up in a wealthy environment. He was a kid, and he was more sensible than other children. So he saw the arrogance of many company leaders early. They all looked at people with their noses.


    Daddy is willing to put down his airs and play with a child, so he will never be the one who does this kind of thing. There must be some misunderstanding between him and Mommy, which is why they separated at that time.


    Although mom has promised to listen to daddy''s explanation last time, now the misunderstanding between them seems to have not been solved, otherwise, Daddy would not have not come to see himself up to now. Ah, I don''t know if daddy knows that he still has such a son.


    Thinking of this, Meng Bao couldn''t help feeling very aggrieved. He missed his father so much and thought about how to meet him every day, but he didn''t even know who he was. It was so sad.


    No, he must find a way to match his parents and let them solve the misunderstanding as soon as possible. If this goes on, he still doesn''t know when he will see his father? But what kind of method is the best and most effective?


    The little man frowned and began to think of his ideas seriously. When the baby sitter saw him like this, she thought he didn''t know how to write, so she didn''t speak, for fear of disturbing the thinking of the "gifted young master".


    Holding the brush in his hand, he thought for a while, and suddenly Meng Bao''s eyes lit up. There was a smile!


    "Auntie, I''m hungry. I want to eat bread very much. Can you help me make it now?" Blinking at the stars, Meng Bao said to the nanny with a little coquetry.


    The baby sitter has always been fond of Mengbao. It''s rare to see such a sensible and clever child. Now when she sees him looking at herself like this, she can''t refuse his request.


    "Well, you can draw here yourself. I''ll help you make bread. When it''s ready, my aunt will come up and tell you not to run away."


    "Well, OK, I''ll stay here and wait for my aunt." Meng Bao nodded.


    After touching Mengbao''s head, the baby sitter went to the kitchen downstairs with a smile. This child is really attractive.


    When she sees the baby sitter coming downstairs, Meng Bao gets up and goes back to her room. She simply packs a small schoolbag and then sneaks downstairs.


    When she passed the kitchen, Meng Bao was all light handed, with big eyes staring at the busy figure of the nanny in the kitchen, for fear that she might make some noise.


    Taking advantage of the nanny''s back to him, Mengbao hurried through the living room with short legs and ran out of the door. When he got out of the house, Meng Bao took a long breath and his eyes were full of sly smiles. Next, he will carry out his plan.


    "Mengbao, the bread is ready. Come down and eat it. I''ve added your favorite corn kernel. It''s delicious." Standing at the entrance of the stairs, the baby sitter looked up with a smile and called to the upstairs, but she didn''t hear a response for a long time.


    "Mengbao, come down soon, otherwise the bread won''t taste good when it''s cold." As she spoke, the baby sitter stepped upstairs. After waiting for the toy room, she didn''t see Meng Bao.


    "Mengbao? Meng Bao I don''t know where Meng Bao has gone. The nanny is a little frightened and shouts his name, but no one responds.


    After searching all over the house, but still unable to find Mengbao, the baby sitter completely collapsed. What''s wrong with the young master? When the young master and the young lady come back, how can she explain to them? The most important thing is, young master, don''t be in any danger.


    Here Gu Chi has opened his mouth, "Kexin, why didn''t you see me then, but let Cheng Luo..."


    "Hum hum ~", Gu Chi''s words have not been asked, he was interrupted by the vibration of Cheng Kexin''s mobile phone. Take out the mobile phone, see is the home to take care of Mengbao nanny called, Cheng Kexin some sorry to Gu Chi said: "I answer a phone first."


    As soon as he got through the phone, Cheng Kexin heard the crying voice of the baby sitter coming, "Miss, it''s not good, young master... Young master, he suddenly disappeared, I can''t find him... Wuwu..."

 Chapter 474

    "What! What the hell is going on Hearing that Mengbao couldn''t be found, Cheng Kexin panicked instantly, shaking his hand holding the mobile phone.


    "The young master said he wanted to eat cake, so I went to make it for him, but I couldn''t find him when I came back. I looked everywhere, but I couldn''t find him!" The baby sitter on the other side of the phone was worried and afraid. "I''m sorry, miss. It''s all my fault. It''s because I didn''t look after the young master... Wuwu..."


    Hearing the baby sitter''s intermittent crying, Cheng Kexin forces herself to calm down. Although she''s worried, she can''t panic with her.


    "Don''t cry first, and then go to the neighborhood. Maybe he is nearby. I''ll go home right now." Cheng Kexin constantly comforts himself in his heart. It''s not the first time that Mengbao ran around. Last time, there was nothing. This time, it must be the same. Maybe he''s just on the spur of the moment. He''s going to play nearby. It''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK. Don''t panic.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Kexin turns to Gu Chi and says, "I''m busy now. Hurry up. I want to go home right away!"


    Smell speech immediately accelerated speed, Gu Chi worried to see Cheng Kexin one eye, "what''s the matter? What''s going on at home, and who''s lost? "


    "Nothing." Looking nervously at the front, Cheng Kexin doesn''t choose to tell Gu Chi about it. She hasn''t figured out the relationship with Gu Chi yet, so it''s better not to let him know the existence of Mengbao.


    "Kexin, what happened? Tell me, I can help you find it." Gu Chi obviously doesn''t believe Cheng Kexin''s words. She was so worried when she just called. How could it be ok?


    "It''s really OK. Don''t ask. Just send me home as soon as possible." The tone of Cheng Kexin''s voice is a little impulsive. She is very anxious now. She really has no heart to deal with Gu Chi about these things.


    See Cheng Kexin angry, Gu Chi in the end is to resist the next question, but in the heart can not help but some uncomfortable, she now does not believe in themselves? That''s why I won''t tell him that. Without saying anything more, Gu Chi stepped on the clutch, and the car quickly overtook the surrounding vehicles and drove towards the Cheng family.


    When he got home, Cheng Kexin quickly said to Gu Chi, "go back first. Thank you for sending me back. I''m sorry."


    He pulls Cheng Kexin who is about to open the car door. Gu Chi looks serious and asks, "Kexin, I think you are in a hurry. Do you really want my help?"


    Looking at the seriousness in Gu Chi''s eyes, Cheng Kexin only hesitated for a moment. He shook his head, "no, I can solve it myself. You go back quickly. If you really need help, I''ll call you."


    "Then I''ll wait for you here. It''s more convenient if you need me." See Cheng Kexin insist not to say what happened, Gu Chi heart also some angry.


    Hearing Gu Chi say this, Cheng Kexin is a little worried. If he is here all the time, what will he do when he finds out the existence of Mengbao? Frowning, Cheng Kexin urges Gu Chi to say: "this is a matter for Cheng family. My brother and I can solve it by ourselves. You''d better go back."


    "Then I''ll go back when you''ve solved it." Gu Chi insists on waiting here. If he goes back in this way, he must be worried about Cheng Kexin. It''s better to wait here.


    "Whatever you want." Worried about the safety of Mengbao, Cheng Kexin doesn''t have the heart to drag Gu Chi here. After dropping this sentence, he gets off the car in a hurry.


    Gu Chi also follows Cheng Kexin out of the car. He wanted to go directly with her, but he thinks that the reason why Cheng Kexin refuses to tell him about it may be because it''s inconvenient for him to know.


    With this thought, Gu Chi stopped at the door, thinking that he''d better wait here to avoid self defeating.


    As soon as Cheng Kexin entered the house, the baby sitter came up crying, "Miss, I''ve searched all around, but I still haven''t found the young master. What should I do now?"


    "Don''t cry. You can tell me exactly how Meng Bao disappeared." Hearing that Mengbao still hasn''t been found, Cheng Kexin is so flustered that she asks the whole story calmly.


    He raised his hand to wipe his tears. The nanny sobbed and said, "originally, I was painting with the young master in the room. But in the middle of the painting, the young master suddenly said that he was hungry and wanted to eat bread. She asked me to do it for him, and then I went to the kitchen."


    At this point, the baby sitter couldn''t help crying again. "Before I left, I told the young master to wait for me in the room and not run around. He promised me at that time, but when I went upstairs to call him when I made the bread, he disappeared. I''ve searched all over the house and the neighborhood, but I can''t find where he''s gone. "


    "Did you hear anything at home when you were in the kitchen? Did Meng Bao run out or was he taken away Afraid of what danger Mengbao encounters, Cheng Kexin asks for details.


    The nanny shook her head with tears on her face. "No, I didn''t hear anything in the kitchen. It was quiet all the time. I didn''t see anyone else coming in. I thought the young master had been painting in the room upstairs, but how could he disappear? "


    No one came in. Did Mengbao run out by himself? Cheng Kexin is also in a mess for a moment, "you go to the police quickly, and tell the police what happened. Let them help to find someone first. I''ll call my brother right now and ask him to send someone to find him."


    "Well, good." With a reply, the baby sitter staggered to the side of the phone and dialed the phone with trembling fingers, "Hello, is that 110? I want to call the police. There is a child lost in my family... "


    Here Cheng Kexin also quickly took out the mobile phone, find out the number of Cheng Luo dial out.


    "Hey, brother, Mengbao is gone!" As soon as he got through the phone, Cheng Kexin said in a hoarse voice, and his tears flowed down unconsciously. "Come back quickly, the family can''t find him."


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, Cheng Luo was also a little flustered. His voice nervously asked, "how could Meng Bao disappear? When did it happen?"


    "Just now, when I was outside, I suddenly got a call from the nanny, saying that she couldn''t find Mengbao after cooking for Mengbao, so I came back quickly. Now I''ve asked the nanny to call the police, but I''m afraid that Mengbao will encounter any danger. Brother, please go to find the contact person quickly. " Cheng Kexin shakes his voice and tells Cheng Luo about what happened.


    "Don''t worry, Kexin. I''ll be back right now. Maybe Mengbao just ran out to play. You wait at home first, so that when he comes back later, there will be no one at home."


    "Well, I see. Brother, come back quickly." Cheng Kexin''s voice was filled with tears.


    "Good." After hanging up, Cheng Luo calls his detective friend, picks up the car key, leaves the office and goes home.

 Chapter 475

    As soon as he got home, Cheng Luo saw Gu Chi standing there, and his anger suddenly came up. Cheng Luo strode up to the front and asked, "what are you doing in the Cheng family?"


    Seeing Cheng Luo''s glaring attitude towards him, Gu Chi didn''t take it very seriously. He began to explain why he was here. "Kexin was with me just now. I think she was worried about something, so she waited here to see if she could help..."


    Before Gu Chi''s words were finished, Cheng Luo went up and gave him a punch. "Five years ago, you scum abandoned Kexin so ruthlessly, and now you are still pretending to be a good man here!"


    Cheng Luo was almost hit to the ground, Gu Chi raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth, but there was no action of resistance. He knew that Cheng Luo was in love with Cheng Kexin, so he endured, but Cheng Luo was not moved by his patience.


    "Kexin seems to be really worried. You''d better go in and have a look at her. If you need my help, just open your mouth." Worried about looking at the direction of the gate, Gu Chi endured the pain on his cheek and said.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be a good man here!" Cheng Luo''s attitude didn''t ease because of Gu Chi''s worry. The only idea in his heart now is to beat the bastard for Kexin.


    But he thinks that Mengbao is still missing, and Cheng Luo doesn''t have the heart to entangle with Gu Chi. He can only point to Gu Chi angrily with his hand, "I''ll settle with you later!"


    After leaving such a sentence, Cheng Luo goes into the house anxiously, leaving Gu Chi with a wry smile. It seems that he wants to get back together with Ke Xin, and Cheng Luo has to overcome the difficulty.


    As soon as he enters the living room, Cheng Luo sees Cheng Kexin sitting on the sofa with tears in his eyes and a cell phone in his hand.


    "Well, is there any news of Mengbao now?" Hurried to Cheng Kexin''s side, Cheng Luo asked anxiously.


    "Brother." Seeing Cheng Luo coming back, Cheng Kexin stands up quickly, wipes away his tears and shakes his head. His face is full of worry and fear, "brother, do you think something will happen to Mengbao?"


    "It should be OK. Don''t think about it yourself." Cheng Luo pats Cheng Kexin on the shoulder and comforts him. He is also worried now, but he can only force himself to calm down.


    "What''s going on? How did Meng Bao disappear? Please tell me carefully and clearly, and don''t miss any details. " Looking at the nanny, Cheng Luo asked seriously.


    Smell speech nanny will be before and Cheng Kexin said again and Cheng Luo said, "the thing is like this, I really didn''t hear any movement in the kitchen, also didn''t see people come in."


    After listening to the baby sitter''s words, Cheng Luo is lost in thought, thinking about everything that may be wrong in his mind, while Cheng Kexin''s tears fall more fiercely.


    "Brother, could someone have tied up Mengbao? Otherwise, how could he not come back now?" The more Cheng Kexin thinks about it, the more scared she is. Mengbao is always obedient. If he runs out to play, he won''t be so out of proportion. If there is something wrong with Mengbao, what should she do.


    "No, Meng Bao is so smart. If he is taken away, there will be no sound. Don''t scare yourself here." Cheng Luo calms Cheng Kexin''s mood as much as possible, "he may just be playful, so he ran out without telling his nanny. Now you think about it carefully, where he usually likes to go, and then we''ll go separately."


    Cheng Kexin desperately thinks about what Mengbao said to her these two days, which really reminds her of something. As soon as her eyes brighten, Cheng Kexin pulls Cheng Luo and says, "two days ago, Mengbao asked me to take him to the skating rink in the south of the city, but I was too busy, so I didn''t promise. Do you think he would go by himself?"


    "Go and look there." Finally, with a little direction, Cheng Luo raises his feet and goes out. Cheng Kexin also catches up.


    At this time, Cheng Kexin''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Seeing that it''s a strange number, she hesitates to take a look at Cheng Luo. A bad premonition flashed in her heart.


    "Hello, who is it, please?" With a little bit of fear, Cheng Kexin voice a little trembling to connect the phone. At this juncture, there is a strange phone call coming in. Mengbao, he won''t be really


    "Your child is in my hands now. If you want him to survive, come to Tianhai village with a ransom of 10 million." There was a very low male voice on the other side of the phone, "remember, don''t call the police, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Hearing that his son had been kidnapped, Cheng Kexin broke down and cried to the phone: "who are you? What have you done to my son! "


    When Cheng Kexin asks, Cheng Luo''s face changes. She stares at the phone in her hand nervously. Is something wrong with Meng Bao?


    "Your son is still fine, but if you don''t get the money, I can''t guarantee what will happen to him. I must see the money tomorrow morning at the latest." The low male voice said threatening words.


    "Well, I''m going to raise money right now, but you must keep my son safe." Cheng Kexin cried and said, "where do I send the money to you? What village in heaven? Is my son there, too? "


    "Tianhai village, remember, only you and Gu Chi, the father of the child, can come. Except you two, if I see one more person, I can''t guarantee your son''s life."


    "Where is Tianhai village? And how do you know he''s Gu Chi''s son? " Cheng Kexin asked. She had never heard of this Tianhai village.


    But the man did not answer her question, but hung up directly.


    "Hello? Hello Looking at the phone being hung up, Cheng Kexin is very anxious. Since the kidnappers kidnapped Mengbao, they should have investigated his background. As for how they found out that Mengbao was Gu Chi''s son, she has no spare energy to think about it now.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin can''t help but resent Gu Chi again. Maybe the other party kidnaps Meng Bao just because they want to blackmail him. He is their mother and son''s nemesis!


    "What did the other party say? How''s Meng Bao?" Cheng Luo quickly pulls Cheng Kexin and asks.


    "Brother, Mengbao, he was really kidnapped." With tears in her eyes, Cheng Kexin said, "the other party asked me to take 10 million cash to a place called Tianhai village to redeem people. He also said that only I... only I can go alone, otherwise I will kill Mengbao."


    After explaining to Cheng Luo, Cheng Kexin takes out his mobile phone to search the location of Tianhai village and finds that it is a small village on the edge of s city.

 Chapter 476

    After determining the position, Cheng Kexin picked up his bag and ran to the door. She has to hurry to raise money. If she is one minute late, Meng Bao will be one more minute in danger.


    Hold Cheng Kexin, Cheng Luo said seriously: "Kexin, you can''t go alone, in case the kidnappers don''t mean what they say, how to tie you up?"


    "But he said that if he saw anyone but me, he would kill Mengbao. I can''t take the risk!" Cheng Kexin is very excited. Her son is her life and everything. She can never lose him.


    And she didn''t plan to let Gu Chi go with her. She could give up 10 million. If Gu Chi knew that he had a son, he would never give up custody.


    Hearing Cheng Kexin say so, Cheng Luo doesn''t know what to do for a moment. Like Cheng Kexin, he will never take risks with Mengbao, but Cheng Kexin is not at ease when she goes alone.


    Without time to think so much, Cheng Kexin directly breaks away from Cheng Luo and runs to the door. Now the most important thing is to find her son. She doesn''t have the heart to care about other things.


    Just after running out of the house, Cheng Kexin is stopped by Gu Chi who has been standing outside the door. Looking at the tears on Cheng Kexin''s face, Gu Chi''s face is full of worry, "what''s the matter, Ke Xin, how do you cry like this? What''s the matter?"


    "Get out of the way! I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to talk to you so much. " Pushing Gu Chi away, Cheng Kexin ran forward, but was caught by Gu Chi again.


    "Let go of me, what are you doing? I''m in a hurry to go to the bank now. Don''t stop me from wasting my time Hard to shake off Gu Chi''s hand, Cheng Kexin cried at Gu Chi.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin crying, Gu Chi can also guess that she is really worried about something, but what happened in the end? Why does she just refuse to talk to herself?


    Know what can''t ask, Gu Chi no longer ask what happened, he directly took Cheng Kexin to his car, "get on the bus, I''ll take you to the bank now."


    Now Cheng Kexin wants to go to the bank to get money to rescue Mengbao. He doesn''t even want to drag Gu Chi here. He just opens the door and gets on the bus.


    "Kexin!" At this time, Cheng Luo catches up. Let Cheng Kexin go to such a remote place to save Mengbao, he is really not at ease.


    Glancing at Gu Chi, he knows that Cheng Kexin doesn''t want him to know the existence of Mengbao, so Cheng Luo''s words are obscure¡° I''d better go with you. I''ll follow you in the dark. In case of any danger, I''ll come out in time to save you. You can''t go alone


    Hearing Cheng Luo''s words, Gu Chi becomes more worried. Looking at Cheng Kexin, he anxiously asks, "what happened in the end? What do you want to do alone? Why is it dangerous? "


    Ignoring Gu Chi''s question, Cheng Kexin said directly to Cheng Luo: "brother, for the sake of safety, you''d better not follow me. I''m afraid they will..."


    Considering that Gu Chi is on the side, Cheng Kexin pauses and hides his words about to export. What a hurry what adorable, "Cheng Ke Xin" went on to say, "otherwise, brother, you are carrying people secretly to investigate what the source of that person is. We keep in touch at any time. If there is anything dangerous, I will call you immediately to tell you my location."


    After carefully thinking about Cheng Kexin''s words, Cheng Luo nodded and agreed, "OK, you promise me that as long as you find something wrong, you will call me right away."


    "Well." Cheng Kexin nodded, and then got on the bus, let Gu Chi take him to get the money, but at this time, another voice came from behind.


    "Gu Shao!"


    The three looked back and found that it was Yang Zuo.


    Just now Yang Zuo made a phone call to Gu Chi and wanted to tell him what happened in those years. When he learned that Gu Chi was at Cheng''s home, he came here. He thought that he would simply make it clear in front of Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi, so that they could clear up the misunderstanding as soon as possible.


    But looking at the scene in front of him, Yang Zuo didn''t know how to open his mouth. Why did everyone look worried? What happened?


    "Yang Zuo, you are just in time. Cheng Luo wants to investigate some things. You can stay and help him." Before Yang Zuo spoke, Gu Chi told him. Although I don''t know what Cheng Kexin and Cheng Luo have to hide from him, he still hopes to help them.


    After hearing Gu Chi''s words and seeing tears on Cheng Kexin''s face, Yang Zuo couldn''t help but ask, "Gu Shao, madam, what''s going on? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Yang Zuo, don''t ask so many questions." After returning to Yang Zuo, Cheng Kexin turned to Gu Chi anxiously and said, "we''d better go to the bank to get the money first. It''s really urgent."


    "Yang Zuo, what Cheng Luo asked you to do, you just cooperate. Remember." After instructing Yang Zuo, Gu Chi quickly got into the driver''s seat and drove away.


    Seeing that both of them left, Yang Zuo was puzzled about what happened, but still asked Cheng Luo, "is there anything I can do for you?"


    Looking at Yang Zuo sneer, Cheng Luo said sarcastically, "no, I''ll find someone to investigate if there''s anything. I don''t want to trouble you. You go back and tell Gu Chi that he doesn''t have to pretend to be a good man here. We all know what he did to Ke Xin! Why do you pretend to care about her now that you have done something worse than Qin beast


    "Gu Shao, he didn''t do those things to his wife, is... Is..." looking at Cheng Luo''s face angrily criticizing Gu Chi, Yang Zuo is wondering whether to tell the truth now.


    Cheng ruoer is now trapped. By Gu Shao''s means, he will find out the truth sooner or later. Most of all, he can no longer bear the condemnation of conscience. Now every time I see Cheng Kexin, his heart beats nervously.


    Looking at Yang Zuo''s hesitating face, Cheng Luo thinks he is guilty, "no? At that time, you personally took Kexin to the hospital. Who else was there? You say, besides him, who else can instruct you to do things! Now that you''ve done everything, why are you still arguing for him? "


    "I... I..." although he had made up his mind before, when he really wanted to say something about "helping the tyrant", Yang Zuo was still a little hesitant and didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing that Yang Zuo can''t say why, Cheng Luo hums coldly and then bypasses him and leaves directly. Thinking of Gu Chi''s orders to himself, Yang Zuo didn''t care much, so he quickly drove up.

 Chapter 477

    Gu Chi knew that Cheng Kexin was in a hurry now, so he usually only drove at 60 mph, and now he''s racing to 100 mph.


    The speed of driving at top speed on the road can''t be compared with Cheng Kexin''s panic.


    Soon after arriving at the hospital, Cheng Kexin gets out of the car and goes to the bank counter. He quickly handles the formalities and takes out all the cash in his account. Fortunately, Cheng''s family is a special VIP, and the people in the bank don''t ask too much.


    "Come on, Tianhai village." Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi in panic, hoping that he will send the train to his destination.


    Gu Chi knows that no matter what he asks, Cheng Kexin can''t answer well, so he listens to her instructions in silence.


    Unconditional obedience!


    Although the car is already in the process of driving, no one knows what the robbers will do to Mengbao in the process.


    Think of this, Cheng Kexin nervous hands clasping, palms of sweat drops without warning to drop in the pants, but she did not care.


    All she wants now is Meng Bao. She only has such a child, if even the children are away from themselves, then this life has become dull.


    "Drive faster." Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and roars at him angrily.


    It''s all about this man. Five years ago, this man was going to kill his child.


    Five years later, because of him, Mengbao was kidnapped. Even if he left him, but his life is everywhere.


    Cheng Kexin thinks that if he didn''t marry Gu Chi at that time, his life would not be as rich as it is now, but at least it would be plain.


    It''s not like the ups and downs and colorful life now.


    "It can''t be any faster, or something will happen easily." Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin is in a hurry now, but even if she is in a hurry, her life must be guaranteed.


    Not to mention that it''s the off work period, the peak of traffic jam. Even if it is not, then the speed of more than 100, is the most prone to accidents.


    Cheng Kexin didn''t sit in the car. It''s OK. Once she does, safety is the first thing.


    Cheng Kexin also can''t wait, directly press the car whistle, let the people in front of give way!


    Gu Chi, who thought this method would not work, saw that all the cars in front of him pulled to the side and arranged them in order to go with them.


    Seeing this scene, they couldn''t manage so much. They stepped on the gas and went away.


    This time, there was no traffic jam or other obstacles. Just walk like this.


    Gu Chi turns on the navigator and looks for Tianhai village.


    It''s a very remote place, and not many people go there.


    The main point is that they are far from where they are now.


    No matter how far away you are, you have to save Mengbao! Cheng Kexin takes a look at Gu Chi. Gu Chi nods to her and gets on the highway. The speed is much faster.


    The more you walk, the more worried Cheng Kexin is. Gu Chi looked at her frowning and asked what had happened.


    The results are predictable. Cheng Kexin didn''t tell him what happened.


    Only the wind whistling outside the window and Cheng Kexin''s silence responded to him.


    Gu Chi thinks that Cheng Kexin can''t be so silent any more, otherwise it''s not good to be sick.


    "Kexin, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Chi soft voice says, this time, Cheng Kexin has a little reaction. It''s just a look at him.


    Cheng Kexin thinks that there is no turning point to tell him, so why waste words to tell him more?


    "Kexin, I was wrong five years ago. Don''t tell me anything, OK?" Gu Chi knew that he was wrong five years ago.


    I should not believe her or defend her.


    But now, Gu Chi knows it''s too late. But he just doesn''t want Cheng Kexin to treat himself like an outsider and tell himself nothing.


    "Five years ago..." hearing the word five years ago, Cheng Kexin was stunned, as if thinking of something, looking at Gu Chi.


    "Yes, five years ago." Cheng Kexin a person voice meditation, this let Gu Chi a little doubt.


    What happened five years ago?


    Gu Chi recalled in his mind what happened five years ago. Don''t you know what relationship it has with five years ago?


    "Gu Chi, you are our nemesis. Why do you still appear in my life?" Cheng Kexin beats Gu Chi like crazy.


    Tears from the corners of the eyes flow down the cheek because of the opening and closing of the eyes, and then fall into the mouth.


    Slightly salty tears and saliva swallow into the stomach together.


    "If you didn''t show up, I wouldn''t be like this now. I wouldn''t be so miserable. Since you didn''t believe me five years ago and you treated me like that, what''s the purpose of coming to me now? "


    "Do you want to hurt me again, or do you want to see how miserable the woman you hurt was?"


    Cheng Kexin poured out all the bitterness in his heart. After finishing this sentence, he fainted.


    Gu Chi just listen to Cheng Kexin''s words, lips slightly pursed, a serious face.


    Sleep, worry all the way, sleep and rest well, or have the strength to do the next thing.


    Gu Chi covers Cheng Kexin with the blanket in the back seat of the car and continues to drive.


    In the process, Gu Chi has been thinking about what Cheng Kexin just said.


    "We?" He read out the two words in a low voice, but he couldn''t help feeling that there was something wrong with the words.


    Who else besides Cheng Kexin? Was it the person who had the accident?


    Gu Chi eyebrows slightly pick, no longer thinking.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s wrinkled suit, she has no choice but to smile. Then she turns her head and looks at her face with tears. She can''t help but feel distressed.


    Who on earth is in trouble? Who''s the one that worries her so much?


    With these two problems, Gu Chi''s speed is a little faster. He wants to get to his destination in a hurry to see what''s going on.


    Fast, fast.


    Looking at the distance on the navigator, there is still one kilometer left.


    Just 500 meters away, Cheng Kexin got up. Looking at the distance on the navigator in front of you, you know it''s not far.


    The navigator slowly reduces the distance from the destination, which also makes Cheng Kexin''s heart beat quickly.


    The closer to Tianhai village, the harder it is for Cheng Kexin to restrain himself. Cheng Kexin wants to rescue Mengbao and hold her in his arms.


    That feeling of loss is really hard.


    She knew it five years ago, and now she doesn''t want it anymore.


    here we are!


    Just when Cheng Kexin thinks about Mengbao, Gu Chi stops the car and goes to her co pilot to open the door for her.


    Cheng Kexin didn''t care so much. She walked out directly and circled around for several times. She didn''t see a person or her cute treasure.


    Cheng Kexin panics

 Chapter 478

    "Why is there no one?" Cheng Kexin said to herself, which is different from what she thought.


    I thought this place was deserted and overgrown with weeds. But I didn''t expect that there was no desolate atmosphere here, but it was also very beautiful.


    One can not see the edge of the green grass and next to the unknown wild flowers, can make people''s impetuous mood become more comfortable.


    But now is not the time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Cheng Kexin, who lost her son, does not have such leisure.


    "Come on, let''s go inside and see what we find." Gu Chi saw now and knew what had happened.


    Probably the most important person of Cheng Kexin was kidnapped. Now Cheng Kexin is going to save that person.


    Cheng Kexin listen to Gu Chi''s view, think it''s better to go forward. After all, if the trading location is here, it seems too obvious.


    And the car was right in front of them, and they thought about it.


    Thinking of these times, Cheng Kexin did not notice Gu Chi holding his hand palm abnormal warmth.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Cheng Kexin touched his pocket and found that his mobile phone was still in his pocket, so he spoke to Gu Chi.


    "You can go."


    Gu Chi looks at his empty hand, smiles and doesn''t speak. He just stares at Cheng Kexin.


    "Don''t follow me any more." Cheng Kexin knew that he was stubborn, so he didn''t say anything. He turned his head and went on.


    "What do you want?" Cheng Kexin found that he still followed himself and said.


    She is not in the mood to talk to him so much now, and can''t let him find the existence of Mengbao, so she can only roar at Gu Chi.


    "I''ll stay with you if I don''t want to." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin''s eyes firmly.


    Cheng Kexin knows that Gu Chi can''t leave. Now the most important thing is Meng Bao''s life safety.


    I don''t want to talk to Gu Chi anymore.


    After a while, Cheng Kexin''s mobile phone rings. Take it out, it''s the kidnapper!


    "Well, where are you? I brought the money. " Cheng Kexin asks about the exact location of the kidnapper.


    "There is a small house in the village. You go in and take the money with you." The repressed voice of the phone rings, indicating Cheng Kexin''s next action.


    "Good." Cheng Kexin has no choice but to follow the kidnapper''s instructions, otherwise she can''t believe Mengbao''s situation.


    Cheng Kexin goes to the door of the house, and Gu Chi follows. She knew she couldn''t get rid of him and didn''t say much.


    More people, more strength.


    Cheng Kexin walks into the room, and Gu Chi catches up. After entering, he hears a thud, and the door of the room is locked.


    Cheng Kexin came forward and stretched out his hand to pull the door. But no matter what, it didn''t open.


    It seems that the door of the place chosen by the kidnappers is so strong.


    Gu Chi came forward to have a look, until he realized that he couldn''t open it, so he found the chair beside him and sat down with Cheng Kexin.


    "Won''t you tell me now? Who was kidnapped? " Gu Chi thinks that if he is trapped here with Cheng Kexin, he should know who was kidnapped.


    Gu Chi can''t figure out who will be kidnapped.


    "You don''t need to know that." Cheng Kexin looked at him and replied casually.


    Then the phone rang again.


    "Throw away your money and your cell phone, stay in your room and wait for daybreak."


    The person on the other end of the phone seems to be a man of few words, otherwise a sentence can be said well, but it has to be concise and clear.


    "Where on earth did you take him?" Cheng Kexin yells at the phone.


    That "he" is Mengbao, because Gu Chi is here, it''s not convenient for him to name Mengbao.


    But before Cheng Kexin finished, he hung up directly.


    Left to Cheng Kexin is a burst of sound.


    Cheng Kexin has no choice but to throw away his mobile phone and money, so he sits in the room all the time.


    I hope that at dawn, I can take Mengbao home and find a place where no one knows them.


    Here they are waiting for the dawn, Cheng Luo is also here in full swing to check today''s travel vehicles.


    Yang Zuo is also checking nearby, but neither of them has found anything. The only thing I found was a taxi that had been there, but the license plate number of the taxi was too vague, so their clue was broken.


    Cheng Luo looks at Yang Zuo. Although he hates Gu Chi and Yang Zuo, he can tell which is more important now.


    "Now go to the police station and find out who the license plate number is, the driver''s name, home address and contact information." Cheng Luo calmly ordered.


    Yang Zuo gets Gu Chi''s orders and dare not slack off. He runs downstairs and drives to the police station.


    Cheng Luo wants to make a phone call to ask Cheng Kexin how the situation is now, but no one answered the phone for a long time.


    In response to Cheng Luo, there was only one female voice: "Hello, the number you dialed has not been connected for the time being..."


    Cheng Luo has no choice but to drop his cell phone and continue to watch the video he has seen many times. Look again to see if they missed anything.


    But Tianhai village is sparsely populated, and there are very few people going there, so it is impossible for them to miss the net.


    And this matter because of the reason that the baby sitter called the police before, has made the whole city restless. They''re all looking for the kidnapped child.


    It''s not because the citizens are loving, but because the money offered and Meng Bao''s face are so handsome.


    This makes a group of girls who are more crazy about flowers take action. Many reporters know that it''s the young master of Cheng family, so they directly block the Cheng group and want to interview Cheng Luo.


    But Cheng Luo didn''t go out. They had to wait below.


    A group of reporters are waiting for Cheng Luo below, and Cheng Luo is waiting for the news of Yang Zuo above.


    Soon, Yang Zuo found out the license plate number of the car and the owner''s name.


    After knowing the news, they agreed to meet at the owner''s home address.


    When Cheng Luo left the company, he saw a large group of reporters swarming on.


    "Mr. Cheng, where is the young master of the Cheng family?"


    "Mr. Cheng, are you married in secret?"


    "Mr. Cheng, who is the object of marriage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Excuse me, excuse me." Looking at this situation, the security guard immediately hugs Cheng Luo and gets into the car.


    A group of reporters looked at the mouth of the news was disturbed, can not help but ruthlessly with the eyes lingchi security.


    The drivers didn''t live far away. They arrived almost at the same time. However, this is a civilian area, and the narrow streets do not support them to drive to their homes.


    So when they got to the alley, they had to abandon their car and walk. Along the way, they smelled the smell of garbage and mildew.


    They had to cover their mouths and noses and keep going.

 Chapter 479

    This small civilian area usually has no contact with outsiders.


    "The pig in the next house gave birth."


    "The neighbor''s mother-in-law beat her daughter-in-law again."


    "The daughter-in-law of the west end family cried again in the middle of the night."


    These fart big things in this not many people patronize the place, become their after dinner entertainment.


    The driver was the only one who went out to work in this civilian area, and everyone was envious of it.


    At least, they can live a good life in this place by renting.


    The rest have a piece of land for each family and then become self-sufficient.


    Everybody''s looking at these two outsiders.


    The one in front is handsome and noble. Although the latter is not as outstanding as the former, it is also the rich man in many people''s eyes.


    "Excuse me... Does Wang Fujiang live here?" Cheng Luo looks at everyone''s eyes and feels uncomfortable.


    After all, it''s chaotic here. Although the place is small, it''s still difficult to find someone.


    Because no one knows where Wang Fujiang will be.


    "Oh, Fujiang, I know you. It''s right there As soon as the uncle heard that he was looking for Wang Fujiang, he quickly said that he knew Wang Fujiang.


    By the way, it''s the most luxurious house in the world.


    "Thank you." Cheng Luo thanks the man and then goes to the house.


    "Kowtow, kowtow." After three knocks on the door, I saw a thin and young man come out.


    "Who are you looking for?" Wang Fujiang has been working outside for many years. Looking at the two people''s clothes, he knows that the people in front of him are rich or expensive.


    "Hello, is that Wang Fujiang?" Cheng Luo didn''t have so much time to waste. He directly asked who was in front of him.


    If so, go on. If not, it would not be a waste of time to find again.


    "I am." Wang Fujiang looked at them in a daze.


    In Wang Fujiang''s mind, he did not commit anything. How could they find here?


    "Well, it''s urgent. Let''s make a long story short." When Cheng Luo hears that he is looking for the right person, he quickly tells the purpose of his coming here.


    "Have you ever taken a person to Tianhai village today?"


    After Cheng Luo and Yang Zuo are invited into the room, they quickly ask questions.


    "Yes, there is one." Wang Fujiang answered without thinking.


    "Because Tianhai village is remote, few people go there. So I''m very impressed with this passenger. " Wang Fujiang came and said, waiting for Cheng Luo''s reply.


    "What does that man look like? How old is it? " Before Cheng Luo spoke, Yang Zuo asked anxiously.


    "That... Is a child, very handsome." Wang Fujiang tried to recall the scene at that time.


    Strange to say, few people have gone to Tianhai village for many years. It''s hard to find someone who is still a five or six-year-old kid?


    This made Wang Fujiang a little shocked.


    Fortunately, the passenger gave himself enough money to take him there.


    Thinking of this, Wang Fujiang could not help but be a little stunned.


    Why do they find themselves? Is it difficult for that child to find himself to settle the accounts?


    After realizing this, Wang Fujiang''s eyelids trembled, waiting for the words of the people in front of him.


    "Child, Cheng Shao... Which child is it?" When Yang Zuo heard this, he didn''t understand.


    "You see only one child? Did the child walk into the car by himself? " Cheng Luo knows that the child is Mengbao, but it''s hard to understand that Mengbao is the Tianhai village he wants to go to.


    "Yes." Wang Fujiang answered seriously, because he was afraid that if he made a mistake, he would not be able to get along in this city.


    "OK, it''s OK. Thank you Cheng Luo winks at Yang Zuo. Yang Zuo reaches out and hands him a check. Then they turn and leave.


    "Cheng Shao, who do you think that child is? Is that child behind the scenes? " Yang Zuo now only knows that someone has been kidnapped, but he doesn''t know how there are children.


    "That''s not the point." Cheng Luo doesn''t want Yang Zuo to know what''s going on, so he starts to prevaricate.


    According to the fact that Yang Zuo is in the wrong, he can''t ask Cheng Luo so much.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing "this is not the point", Yang Zuo was stunned.


    Do you work hard all afternoon just to know something that is not important?


    Cheng Luo this method does not work, can only find other methods to find out behind the scenes.


    Cheng Luo and Yang Zuo continue to find the truth, but Cheng Kexin can''t sit down in the room.


    As night approached, they were still sitting in their chairs during the day. The night in the wilderness is not warm at all.


    On the contrary, it''s a little chilly.


    "Ah Choo." Cheng Kexin can''t stand it. He sneezes with cold. Gu Chi is a little worried about Cheng Kexin''s state now.


    In case the kidnapped person hasn''t been rescued, Cheng Kexin will fall ill first, which is undoubtedly worse.


    Gu Chi goes forward, regardless of Cheng Kexin''s attitude towards himself, and holds Cheng Kexin, who is still shivering.


    "Since it''s cold, don''t move." Gu Chi is aware that the person in his arms is going to struggle out, so he hastens to stop.


    "If you don''t want to get sick before you save the kidnapper."


    Gu Chi said a word again, this let Cheng Kexin immediately don''t move.


    Yes, what''s more important than saving Mengbao now?


    Gu Chi looks at the person in his arms and closes his eyes to rest. He can''t help but think of their action five years ago.


    Time really flies. How long has it been since they had such close contact?


    But after a while, the night wind came, even the tightly wrapped room was a little hard to resist.


    Gu Chi lets go of Cheng Kexin, who has been awakened by the cold, and wants to see what can keep out the cold nearby.


    When they first came here, Cheng Kexin thought only of Mengbao, and Gu Chi thought only of Cheng Kexin.


    They didn''t have time to take a good look at the room. In fact, the room is very big, far better than they thought, and much better than the general place where people are held.


    Gu Chi walked around and found that there was a quilt. It looked brand new.


    Seeing this, Gu Chi can''t help thanking the kidnapper for arranging such an opportunity to get along with Cheng Kexin alone.


    Gu Chi decided to deal with the kidnapper lightly when they went out.


    Gu Chi hooked the corner of his lips, picked up the quilt and put it on Cheng Kexin.

 Chapter 480

    Gu Chi accidentally touches Cheng Kexin''s hand when he covers the quilt. Gu Chi shivers because of the cold feeling.


    How can hands be so cold? This makes Gu Chi dare not imagine.


    Is it cold or cold?


    Gu Chi didn''t ask this question. Instead, he went forward and grasped Cheng Kexin''s hand.


    Cheng Kexin wants to pull out, but looks at Gu Chi''s threatening eyes, so he can only give up.


    Compared with Gu Chi, he can''t be more stubborn.


    After warming for about 15 minutes, Cheng Kexin''s hand finally warms up. Gu Chi takes it back and puts Cheng Kexin''s hand in the quilt.


    "Just now I saw that there is a kitchen here, and there is some food. I''ll make some for you." Gu Chi says to Cheng Kexin.


    They haven''t had a meal for a day, and they are tired today, so they must be hungry.


    Cheng Kexin listens to this words, can''t help but get a Leng.


    He cooks? How long can this place stay?


    Simply now Cheng Kexin is not in the mood to joke, just nodded and said nothing.


    Gu Chi went to the stove. Because of the poor conditions, there was no place to use electricity. It was all handmade and natural.


    Therefore, making a fire now is one of Gu Chi''s major difficulties, which also baffles him.


    It''s OK to make a fire, but he doesn''t even have a lighter, which makes Gu Chi difficult.


    It''s hard for a skillful woman to cook without rice. Now it''s hard for a skillful man to cook without fire.


    But in order to keep Cheng Kexin from starving, Gu Chi can only learn the skills of the ancients, but when he picks up the wood, he doesn''t know how to make a fire.


    Gu Chi simply took two pieces of wood and rubbed them for a long time, but he still didn''t see any Mars.


    He helpless, looking at the side of Cheng Kexin, or think should continue to work hard.


    If you can''t make a fire, what''s the use of this man?


    Gu Chi persevered and rubbed.


    Finally, I only heard a "Yi" sound, a fire burning.


    The fire started, but Gu Chi always felt something was wrong with his head, so he reached out and touched his hair


    Just because all my heart was on the wood, my hair was burned at the moment when the fire rose.


    Gu Chi helplessly looks at the fire in front of him. It''s hard to make it, but it can''t be put out any more.


    He can only forget his hair loss for a while and devote himself to cooking.


    He filled the pot with water and cut some ingredients aside.


    There are only tomatoes, eggs and lettuce in the kitchen.


    He''s going to make an egg soup, and then fry tomatoes and lettuce. After planning, Gu Chi began to work.


    Gu Chi, a big president, doesn''t cook at home, so it''s difficult to even cut a dish.


    However, it''s easier to simply cut vegetables. After a while, he cut all the dishes, waited for the water to heat up, and then boiled the egg soup.


    But no matter how hot the water was, Gu Chi lowered his head and found that the fire had already gone out of sight.


    Gu Chi had no choice but to continue to make a fire. This fire is not as easy as last time, but a waste of a long time.


    In the end, instead of being born, Gu Chi makes the room a mess. Cheng Kexin, who is sitting on one side, can''t help but come over and see what Gu Chi looks like now.


    His face was black, only his eyes were white, and his hair seemed to stick to it. It was a mess.


    Cheng Kexin frowned, and then reached for Gu Chi''s wood.


    "I''ll do it." Cheng Kexin light mouth, a pair of laughing and crying look, let Cheng Kexin also don''t know what attitude to talk with Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi looks into Cheng Kexin''s eyes. He can''t help but pass the wood to Cheng Kexin. Then he stands up and looks at how Cheng Kexin plans to make the fire.


    But I don''t know what method Cheng Kexin used to make the fire quickly, and there was no obstacle.


    This makes Gu Chi feel inferior. He is clearly a big man, how can be a woman than down.


    But the fact is that he is not as good as Cheng Kexin. On second thought, I can''t compare with my daughter-in-law, so I have no complaints.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin busy in the kitchen, Gu Chi can''t help thinking of their life five years ago.


    I can see Cheng Kexin busy in the kitchen after work every day.


    Now looking at this scene, I can''t help thinking back to the past.


    But I can''t wait to think about it. Cheng Kexin has finished the meal. He didn''t cook, so he helped with the meal.


    Gu Chi starts at the front end, but Xin just cooked the meal, goes to the front of the chair and puts it on the table.


    Gu Chi picked up the chopsticks and put a lettuce in Kexin bowl. Cheng Kexin didn''t say anything more and ate it directly.


    "Kexin." Gu Chi opens his mouth and tentatively calls Cheng Kexin, but the only response is the sound of the two of them eating.


    "Kexin, don''t you think we''re back to the scene where you cooked for me?" Gu Chi said this sentence, then obviously see Cheng Kexin''s action stopped.


    Then he looked up and said, "even if it looks like it again, it can''t go back to the past."


    Cheng Kexin light say this sentence, tone and did not mix any other feelings.


    "Don''t do that, OK? Will you come back? " Gu Chi knows that it''s a bit inappropriate to say that in the current situation.


    But when love comes, who can restrain it?


    "Don''t do that, will you? What are you doing back with you? Continue to be hurt by you? Keep watching you sweet with other women? "


    Cheng Kexin really doesn''t know what Gu Chi thinks. It''s OK to let him go back now.


    Since he wants to go back, how can he explain what he did?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Kexin. I just hope you can tell us everything. Shall we solve it together?" Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin''s excited appearance and persuades him.


    "There''s no need. It''s important to save people now." Cheng Kexin is not in the mood to talk to Gu Chi about too many things that have passed before.


    Now, the most important thing is to save Meng Bao. If there is no Meng Bao, it will be futile.


    "I''m in a hurry." Gu Chi also knew that he was pushing too hard and had to go step by step.


    Gu Chi smiles and continues to eat with his head down. Cheng Kexin also kept quiet and had a very quiet meal.


    No one mentioned other unhappy things.


    After a long day''s hard work, only tonight''s dinner is more comfortable. Fill the loss of energy on their own body, but also fill the lack of their own soul.


    The night was unusually silent. You can only hear the wind outside and the breathing of each other.


    And a figure outside the window, but has been paying attention to every move of the two people in the room.


    The moon shadow and stars are sparse. They sit in the room and look at each other, leaving a dark shadow sneaking outside

 Chapter 481

    The two people in the room, because their thoughts had gone to five years ago, didn''t care about the people outside.


    Small figure curiously lying in the crack of the door, looking at two people looking at each other, can''t help grinning happily.


    This figure is no one else. It''s Meng Bao who was kidnapped this time.


    Meng Bao looks at their actions and feels that there is something missing. Looking at an insect in the grass, I had an idea.


    Throw the insect into the room and fly to Cheng Kexin without bias.


    Originally quiet two people aware of the insect''s action, quickly stand up. Gu Chi thought it was something bad.


    But Cheng Kexin clearly saw that it was an insect running in.


    Cheng Kexin was originally afraid of insects, but now he meets insects in this quiet and strange place.


    Scared lips are a bit white.


    I thought that after the insect flew in, there would be no other action, but I didn''t think that the insect flew directly to Cheng Kexin.


    When she was scared, she happened to fall into Gu Chi''s arms.


    Chest and chest collision, let two people are quiet down. Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi with embarrassment and fear.


    Gu Chi reaches out his hand and hugs Cheng Kexin. At the corner of his mouth, he starts to smile. He is extremely evil.


    It''s like a cat stealing stars.


    Meng Bao outside knows Cheng Kexin very well. His mother was afraid of insects when he was a child.


    Looking at the situation in the room to achieve the desired results, Meng Bao chuckles and plans to carry out the final step of the plan.


    The insects in the room have already been trampled to death by Gu Chi. Cheng Kexin comes out of Gu Chi''s arms with a red face and says nothing.


    "Kexin... Are you ok?" Gu Chi is a little worried about Cheng Kexin, so he can only ask.


    "Nothing." Cheng Kexin opens his mouth to answer a way, originally thought she would not speak again, did not expect, she added a sentence: "thank you."


    Cheng Kexin is afraid of insects. Her mother has been in poor health since she was a child. She needs to drink Chinese herbal medicine, but her family is poor and can''t afford to buy those expensive insects as medicine.


    Cheng Kexin for his mother can only reach out to catch, every time to endure fear and nausea to find those insects.


    Over and over again, Cheng Kexin has no resistance to those insects. At the sight of an insect, the whole body trembles.


    Fortunately, Gu Chi is here with him this time. Otherwise, Cheng Kexin really doesn''t know if he can survive until Mengbao is rescued.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin, and his thoughts are not here. He guesses that she may have thought of the past.


    So he hugged Cheng Kexin and stroked her back and forth, hoping that she could calm down.


    After a long time, Cheng Kexin comes out of Gu Chi''s arms and proves that he''s OK. Gu Chi lets go of her.


    "What''s that?"


    Cheng Kexin leaves Gu Chi''s arms and sees a paper ball at the door. Just because he is too nervous, he doesn''t see it.


    "Here you are. I''ll go and have a look." Gu Chi worries about something bad, so it''s better to let Cheng Kexin stay where he is.


    "Well, be careful." She looked at Gu Chi and said with a little worry.


    Listening to these two words, Gu Chi was stunned.


    How long have you not heard this sentence of concern? How long has it been since she took the initiative to talk to herself? When did she talk to herself so gently?


    Think of this kind of, Gu Chi can''t help but toward Cheng Kexin happy smile, and then turned to pick up the door of the note.


    Unfolding the note, a graceful but petty handwriting is printed in front of us.


    "Go to sleep."


    Gu Chi stopped when he saw this sentence, but he didn''t forget Cheng Kexin who was still waiting for the situation here.


    He walked in, gave the note to Cheng Kexin, and then looked at her expression.


    Cheng Kexin saw the note, first surprised, then frowned slightly.


    Gu Chi thought that she didn''t want to sleep with her, so he said, "you can sleep in bed, I can sit in a chair."


    After that, he turned away and planned to lie on the chair.


    But without waiting for Gu Chi to get to the chair, Cheng Kexin squatted down, shaking.


    "Gu Chi." She called Gu Chi''s name difficultly, and the impatience and discomfort in her voice showed no doubt.


    Gu Chi heard Cheng Kexin call himself, ran to her, see this situation.


    Cheng Kexin is sweating, his hair is scattered on both sides of his ear, and his brow is wrinkled.


    Seeing this situation, Gu Chi didn''t know what to do now.


    "Kexin, Kexin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cheng Kexin''s current state makes Gu Chi look extremely distressed, but he doesn''t know what happened to her.


    How did he just turn around and see Cheng Kexin''s situation?


    Now the situation can''t help thinking so much, can only use the hand to support Cheng Kexin''s neck, let her pillow himself, comfortable.


    "My stomach... Hurts." Cheng Kexin exhausted all his strength to say this sentence.


    "Stomach... How can stomach ache? Is it paper? " Gu Chi doesn''t know why Cheng Kexin''s stomach hurts for no reason.


    You can only go to the doctor in a hurry to see what mystery you didn''t find on the paper.


    But nothing was found.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you." Just as Gu Chi was thinking about what was going on, he saw a small figure open the door and run to his eyes.


    "You..." Gu Chi looked at Meng Bao and was stunned for a moment.


    What is his name for Cheng Kexin? Why is he here?


    This series of questions let Gu Chi have no time to ask. He can only see what happened to Cheng Kexin.


    "It''s all right." Cheng Kexin just a reverse state, looks like nothing.


    This makes Gu Chi''s brain unable to react.


    Isn''t it a stomachache? Why doesn''t it hurt now?


    "Meng Bao." Cheng Kexin looks at Mengbao coldly, hoping that Mengbao can give him an explanation.


    "Well." Meng Bao lowers her head and dares not look into Cheng Kexin''s eyes.


    Cheng Kexin asks Mengbao to look up and ask, "what''s going on? Why kidnap yourself? "


    Listening to Cheng Kexin''s question, Meng Bao stares at her and asks, "Mom, how do you know?"


    "Although you deliberately changed the font, but every time you write the bed, you will check one more. Don''t think I don''t know."


    Cheng Kexin also just saw from the note that the person who wrote the note was Mengbao. On second thought, he thought that he should try to have a stomachache.


    So there''s that one.


    Mengbao, listening to Cheng Kexin, recognizes himself from the word "bed". She can''t help regretting that when she just wrote, she forgot to change her usual writing habits.


    Mengbao grabs her head and waits for Cheng Kexin''s next criticism.


    And secretly determined that they must write well in the future, can not be seized by other people this feature.

 Chapter 482

    Cheng Kexin doesn''t know what Mengbao is thinking one day. How can he find out how to kidnap himself.


    However, it''s not easy to ask now, so I plan to talk about it later when I go home.


    But Gu Chi, who has been watching the interaction between the two people, seems to know what treasure to hold on to.


    "What was your name just now?" Gu Chi looks at Meng Bao''s face, which is just like his own. He can''t help but confirm his idea.


    If Meng Bao is really her own son


    "Mom." Meng Bao doesn''t know what happened to Gu Chi, so he can only answer his question.


    And Cheng Kexin on one side helplessly covers his head.


    Just now, I just used my stomach ache to attract Meng Bao, but I forgot that Gu Chi was still by my side.


    I can''t help but feel that the current situation is the last thing I want to see, but it has become like this, and I don''t know what to say and explain.


    "That... Mengbao..." Cheng Kexin plans to speak and sees that Gu Chi has hugged Mengbao.


    In fact, when Gu Chi saw Mengbao at that time, he thought that he was very similar to himself. However, he was chasing Cheng Kexin at that time. Moreover, he couldn''t have a child, so he didn''t think much about it.


    But now when he heard that Mengbao called Cheng Kexin''s mother, he knew that Mengbao was his own son.


    The joy and remorse filled my heart.


    It turns out that the child in Cheng Kexin''s stomach was really his own, so why didn''t he believe her at that time?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling that things in those years were very strange. I have to make a thorough investigation.


    Mengbao looks at Gu Chi holding him, so careful, and it''s really wonderful to be held in the palm of her father''s hand.


    Then he couldn''t help holding Gu Chi and began to cry.


    "Dad, why are you here now? Why are you making trouble with your mother? " Meng Bao is a child. Although he doesn''t know what happened in those years, he can see that there is a gap between Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin.


    Otherwise they wouldn''t be together.


    "I''m here. Dad''s wrong."


    Gu Chi listened to Meng Bao call his father, all feelings burst out in a flash.


    Originally, I can still hold on, I suffer more, and then chase Cheng Kexin back.


    But when he heard Meng Bao call his father, he knew that he had been right all along, otherwise he would never know that he had a lovely son.


    His life may be so abandoned, until the end of loneliness.


    Now at least there is a loved one with him, his son in his arms.


    Gu Chi hasn''t felt so comfortable and secure for a long time.


    Every night since he lost Cheng Kexin, as soon as he closed his eyes, it was the time he spent with Cheng Kexin.


    I still remember how many nights I was awakened by a dream, then I looked at the pillow, wet.


    Gu Chi didn''t know how he survived these years, but he didn''t feel that his efforts had been rewarded until now.


    No matter the result or not, he and Cheng Kexin have a son. Now that his son has got it, can his mother run away?


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi smiles at Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin looks at his smile and naturally knows what he is thinking. I feel like I''m in a trap.


    I fell into a big trap designed by my son.


    "Dad, where have you been all these years? Why don''t you come back? Is it because Meng Bao is not obedient that father doesn''t like Meng Bao? "


    Mengbao had always hoped that he would have a father to protect him. Now that his father finally came back, he began to ask Gu Chi.


    "All these years, dad has been watching Mengbao in the dark. Dad doesn''t like Mengbao, but some people don''t like dad. "


    Gu Chi finished this sentence and looked at Cheng Kexin.


    "Now Dad wants to whisper to mom. Will Meng Bao play in her room by herself?"


    Gu Chi wants to ask Cheng Kexin a lot of questions in his heart, so he can only let Meng Baoxian play in the house by himself.


    "Kexin, tell me what''s going on?" Watching Mengbao go to one side, Gu Chi can''t restrain his inner excitement.


    Cheng Kexin knows that if he conceals some problems, he will find them out. It''s better to tell him directly.


    "What else? Are you asking me if this is your son? Or do you want to ask me why he''s your son? " Cheng Kexin can''t have a good temper with him when he thinks about what happened in those years.


    "I want to ask why I haven''t been told that I have a son all these years?" Gu Chi knows that the villain in front of him is angry with him, but he has to figure out some things.


    "I wanted to ask myself how this son lived so long under your eyes, didn''t I?" Cheng Kexin recognized the meaning of his problem, so he said it in a way that both of them understood.


    On the surface, it sounds OK, but only Cheng Kexin knows how much irony it contains.


    Gu Chi also felt it, but he didn''t feel anything wrong. He could only nod and wait for her answer.


    "You should ask yourself this question. If it wasn''t for you, if it wasn''t for you to kill my child, how could I keep it from you for so long?"


    Cheng Kexin pause, then said: "and I just want to protect my children, this is wrong?"


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi angrily. If his eyes can kill people, Gu Chi has died hundreds of times now.


    "I promised you to keep the baby. When will you take it away?" Gu Chi thought about the past.


    I really want Cheng Kexin to take the child away, but since she won''t, then I will compromise.


    There has never been the kind of situation Cheng Kexin said, he is not so cruel.


    "Ha ha, the matter has passed. How can you say that, who will believe your nonsense?" Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi. Instead of repenting, he refuses to admit it.


    "Why don''t you believe me? Isn''t that the truth? " Gu Chi is confused by Cheng Kexin. Aren''t they talking about the same thing?


    Since it is, why is it so chaotic?


    "Don''t explain. Explain again. I won''t forget the scene when you forced me to take off my child."


    That scene, up to now Cheng Kexin dare not forget, after all, this is the most miserable and helpless scene in her life.


    "Me?" Gu Chi listens to Cheng Kexin''s words and knows that there must have been some misunderstanding. She must have misunderstood herself.


    If you have never done this kind of thing, someone must have made trouble out of it.


    So as to break up their feelings.

 Chapter 483

    Gu Chi thought silently in his heart, feeling that he must find out the truth.


    He always feels that things are not as simple as he seems.


    Yang Zuo and Cheng Luo have not contacted Cheng Kexin for a whole day, and their hearts are like ants on a hot pot.


    But Cheng Luo clearly remembers that Cheng Kexin told him not to go with her.


    This makes Cheng Luo hesitant. What if he goes there and breaks their business? What if the kidnappers tear up the ticket?


    Think of here, Cheng Luo thought or inform the police to go with him, but was stopped by Yang Zuo.


    "Cheng Shao can''t help it. That place has a wide field of vision. Once something happens, none of us can escape."


    Yang Zuo followed Gu Chi to do more things and think more. So the exit stopped them and called the police. It was too inspiring.


    "Then we''ll go by ourselves." In any case, Cheng Luo will go to Tianhai village to see the situation. Otherwise, he can''t let go of his sister''s safety.


    "Good." Yang Zuo was also a little worried about his young master, so he drove after Cheng Luo''s car.


    The family in Tianhai village lie on the bed, Mengbao holding Gu Chi, and Cheng Kexin lying alone.


    "Are you cold, Kexin?" Gu Chi opened his mouth to ask, and his answer was the silent sound of sleeping.


    She had just had a quarrel with herself, and now she should be angry and silent.


    "If mom is cold, come to Mengbao''s arms. Mengbao warms her." Meng Bao looked at them very attentively and knew that something bad had just happened.


    However, Mengbao felt that it was not suitable to speak directly now, so he used some other methods.


    "Mom is not cold, Mengbao sleep." Cheng Kexin finished, then turned his back and fell asleep.


    Meng Bao had been lying in Gu Chi''s arms all night, and had a good sleep.


    Meng Bao, Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time.


    The next morning, when they were packing up in their room and planning to go home, they heard a kick in the door.


    Gu Chi seems to be naturally sensitive to protect Cheng Kexin behind him. He doesn''t move away from Cheng Kexin until he sees the person coming.


    "Kexin, what''s the matter?" Cheng Luo did not expect that this would happen after he opened the door.


    Before that, Cheng Luo had thought of several scenes he had seen, and was even ready to attack.


    But no one thought that after opening the door, he saw Gu Chihu in front of his sister. The room even filled with a warm feeling.


    This makes Cheng Luo stunned. Cheng Luo shifts his eyes and sees Meng Bao standing beside Ke Xin. He frowns and doesn''t understand.


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Luo asked what is the situation now.


    Did they save people? Or haven''t they been rescued yet?


    Cheng Luo only knew that when they came, there were no obstacles on the road, and the road was smooth and there was no danger.


    "Brother, it''s all Meng Bao''s tricks." Cheng Kexin said, looking at his brother a little embarrassed.


    It''s obviously a farce of self directing and self acting, but it still makes everyone panic. It caused them a lot of trouble.


    "Nothing. Let''s talk about it. I''ll listen to how Meng Bao does it." Cheng Luo sees that everyone is OK, so he doesn''t care about these two days.


    "It''s very simple. I secretly asked the nanny to make cakes, then took the money, carried my schoolbag and took a taxi." Mengbao complacently talks about her experience a day ago.


    "And then?" Listen to Meng Bao''s words, the smile on Cheng Luo''s face is obvious. No one can imagine that a child can have so many hearts.


    "Then I asked my brothers and sisters on the side of the road, and they knew about this place. Then he took a taxi and called his mother With that, Meng Bao takes a careful look at whether her mother is angry.


    Simply Cheng Kexin now only gratified and happy, angry just know this thing.


    "Meng Bao is so smart, but next time you can''t be so naughty." Cheng Luo understands all of Mengbao''s behaviors as children''s casual play.


    "Uncle, I''m not naughty. I just think there is a contradiction between my father and mother." Meng Bao disagrees with Cheng Luo. Although I am a child, how can I be compared with those children?


    I''m trying to make up my father and mother to make them reconcile, not just for fun.


    Cheng Luo didn''t respond to the previous sentence, but when he heard Meng Bao calling Gu Chi''s father, Cheng Luo was stunned.


    Cheng Luo looked at Cheng Kexin, she nodded, Cheng Luo understanding smile.


    "Well, well, Meng Bao is the best." Cheng Luo holds Meng Bao in his arms, looks at Cheng Kexin, and turns to leave.


    Because Cheng Luo knew what the three of them had to say, and this time he was very knowledgeable and didn''t get involved. He believes his sister can handle his own affairs.


    "Kexin, wait." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and wants to leave with Cheng Luo. He grabs her hand in a hurry.


    Gu Chi doesn''t know when Cheng Kexin will see her again. So Gu Chi didn''t want to let her go.


    "Gu Chi, don''t you always want to cheat me? Now, while Yang Zuo is here, we''ll ask about it. "


    Cheng Kexin thinks that some things must be made clear, otherwise he may really be kept in the dark for a lifetime.


    "Good. You ask Gu Chi asks himself that he has never done anything wrong to Cheng Kexin, so he is not afraid of Cheng Kexin''s questioning.


    "Yang Zuo, were you ordered by Gu Chi to come to the hospital and forcibly kill my child?"


    Cheng Kexin asked directly, and did not taboo what happened that year.


    But hear Cheng Kexin''s inquiry, Gu Chi is stunned.


    When did he command to kill Kexin''s baby?


    Although Gu Chi wanted to ask, he wanted to hear what Yang Zuo, the executor of the incident, said.


    Yang Zuo, who has never spoken, kneels down and looks at Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi.


    Cheng Kexin knew that Yang Zuo began to admit his mistake.


    But what''s the use of admitting one''s mistake? What happened in those years would have happened if my brother hadn''t saved himself five years ago.


    What''s your current situation? Can I live to the present?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin can''t help looking at the initiator of the whole thing.


    She didn''t blame Yang Zuo, because Yang Zuo was also ordered to act, not by his own intention.


    All this is caused by the man who once loved so much.

 Chapter 484

    "I''m sorry, young master. It''s all my fault. Don''t blame the young master, madam Yang Zuo looked at them and begged.


    If they were not themselves, they would not be so tired, let alone separated for five years.


    "What''s going on?" Hearing Yang Zuo admit his mistake, Gu Chi can''t help but wonder what happened that year, and he is still his most trusted subordinate.


    "At that time, it was designed by Cheng ruoer." Yang Zuo thought about how to explain what happened in those years, and then explained it.


    "At that time, it was Cheng ruoer who threw her clothes on the way to the young master''s room and panted in the room. She played the man''s voice on the radio, which led her wife to think that the young master was a GUI."


    Speaking of this, Yang Zuo did not dare to look up at Gu Chi. He was afraid that Gu Chi would get angry and kick himself.


    "Do you mean that Cheng ruoer directed and acted himself?" Hearing this, Cheng Kexin just reflected the situation at that time.


    Indeed, I didn''t see them in bed with my own eyes, and I didn''t even dare to go in and see them.


    It directly identified that Gu Chi had betrayed himself. If according to Yang Zuo, then all this could be explained.


    "Yes." Yang Zuo said, and then continued to say what Cheng ruoer did.


    "She threatened the nanny, then kidnapped my parents, and I had to work for her."


    Yang Zuo thinks of what he did in those years. He is really not a human being. The young master and his wife are so good to themselves.


    "Later, she asked me to kill the lady''s child, and said that the young master asked me to do so. I can only do it. "


    "But the first time, if it didn''t succeed, there was a second time. Unexpectedly, he was rescued by Cheng Shao for the second time. Then when the young master wants to go to the airport to recover his wife, Cheng ruoer pretends to break her leg, which hinders the young master. "


    Yang Zuo clearly told the truth of the matter.


    When he heard his voice getting smaller and smaller, even he didn''t know what he was afraid of.


    In the past five years, what I have done reminds me every day that I have betrayed the young master.


    This makes his mind suffer from moral crushing, even insomnia every night.


    Until today, he finally told the secret which had been hidden for five years. Although we are about to face Gu Chi''s punishment, we are very relaxed.


    It''s something unprecedented.


    "This is what happened. Please punish me!" With these words, Yang Zuo lowered his head.


    Since I have betrayed them, there is no reason to stay with the young master.


    "It''s something you''ve hidden."


    "You are ungrateful."


    "This is a step you are ashamed of."


    Gu Chi kicked Yang Zuo to the ground. Yang Zuo suffered three feet, so he had to bear it.


    But I didn''t hate Gu Chi. On the contrary, I think he is very good at these three kicks.


    At least, let his heart get comfort.


    "Can you hear me clearly now? All this, I was kept in the dark


    After punishing Yang Zuo, Gu Chi goes to Cheng Kexin, who has never spoken.


    Cheng Kexin has been stunned. It turns out that the injuries he suffered in those years were caused by Cheng ruoer. It turns out that the man in front of him has been kept in the dark.


    Think of this, full of shock and regret.


    Shocked this matter oneself originally has not been clear, regretted oneself at that time regardless of all this imputation on Gu Chi.


    Looking back over the past few years, Gu Chi has been thinner than before. I can''t help but feel sad.


    But now these have clearly known the cause and effect of that year.


    I can''t help but admire Cheng ruoer''s scheming. I don''t know how Cheng ruoer, a little princess living in a big family, could have such a cruel heart?


    But I have to believe that sometimes anything can be done, no matter how hard it is.


    For example, Cheng ruoer looks at her own mother and struggles to death.


    For example, Cheng ruoer can kidnap other people''s parents at will, regardless of the safety of other people''s lives.


    Cheng Kexin knows that Gu Chi''s original love has always been his own, so all this is worth it.


    Looking at Gu Chi in front of him, but did not know what to say.


    After five years, they have too much to say and too many questions to ask.


    So when they looked at each other, they could not help feeling full of embarrassment.


    Gu Chi didn''t know that he had been kept in the dark about so many things, and all of them directly caused Cheng Kexin''s injury.


    Gu Chi really hates himself. If Cheng Kexin asked him for a divorce at that time, he went to guard the gate of the Cheng family and found Cheng Kexin to ask clearly, then so many things would not have happened.


    And most of it is because of themselves. If I can break up with Cheng ruoer, if I don''t believe Cheng ruoer easily.


    So today''s all this can''t happen, let alone make them separated for five years.


    What''s more ridiculous is that he mistakenly thought that Cheng Kexin was insulted, and he wanted to get rid of the child in his stomach. He even gave in to Cheng Kexin, but he was still uncomfortable.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it now. If you listen to other women, you doubt your wife.


    Gu Chi thinks about the past and wants to slap himself to make up for his mistakes.


    But I was wrong in those years, and I know I was wrong. The most important thing is in the future.


    In the future, it is absolutely impossible for him to be ashamed of Cheng Kexin, let alone let her leave him at will.


    Never again.


    This is not only a promise to Cheng Kexin, but also an encouragement to himself.


    After thinking it through, Gu Chi feels that all these things are over. Now he wants to go home with Cheng Kexin, and then he admits his mistake to her and asks for forgiveness.


    Gu Chi stepped forward and looked at Cheng Kexin''s face, so he tentatively called her name.


    "Kexin?"


    "Well, what''s the matter."


    Cheng Kexin is not that kind of affectation, play small temperament person. After knowing that all the things in those years were misunderstandings, there was nothing to blame.


    Also big square ground looks at in front of Gu Chi want to say to oneself.


    "Kexin, let''s go home." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and doesn''t know what to say. He can only take her hand and plans to go home.


    "Good." Cheng Kexin is pulled by Gu Chi and walks on the grass, feeling happy. I feel that the scenery here is very beautiful.

 Chapter 485

    "Go back on your own." Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin walk for a while and find that Yang Zuo doesn''t follow, so they say to Yang Zuo.


    Then, without waiting for Yang Zuo to answer, they left hand in hand.


    Instead of going straight home, they took a walk on the grass. Two people reunite, of course, there is a lot to say.


    "I''m sorry, Kexin. I shouldn''t have failed to investigate what happened in that year in time. Instead, I continue to believe in Cheng ruoer. "


    Gu Chi was very sorry that he didn''t investigate the incident in time, which made a big mistake.


    Although Cheng ruoer was the chief agent of the incident, Yang Zuo helped him. But as Kexin''s husband, he believed in the cheating of their partnership.


    This is his biggest shortcoming, which led to their separation for five years.


    "In fact... It''s not your fault. There are many things I can''t do well."


    Cheng Kexin heard Gu Chi''s words, had already forgiven his half heart, now has completely forgiven him.


    Not to mention that he was kept in the dark about what happened in those years, but to say that now he is a victim, and that he can admit his mistake so devoutly, is very gratifying.


    "Oh? Say it. " Gu Chi listens to Cheng Kexin and plans to admit her mistake. He is not interested in it. He wants to hear what she says.


    "In those days, if I believed you, I wouldn''t have thought that you were in the room with... Then Cheng ruoer''s later stratagem would not succeed."


    Looking back, it was Cheng ruoer''s voice in that room that led him to think that they had a relationship.


    Therefore, if we had not misunderstood all this, then today''s situation would not have created such a situation.


    "Well, women love to think, you are also a woman, is no exception." Gu Chi listened to Cheng Kexin''s words, rubbed her head with a smile, and continued to walk with her hand in hand.


    "No, we have to settle with Cheng ruoer, or I''m not comfortable." Cheng Kexin has always been a person who doesn''t offend me. Since Cheng ruoer offends himself this time, let her return.


    But after all, Cheng ruoer is Gu Chi''s first love. No matter whether he still has feelings for her now, Cheng Kexin still wants to talk ahead.


    After all, a person''s first love is the most unforgettable.


    Gu Chi didn''t know about this, so he looked at Cheng Kexin with a smile and said, "not only do you want to settle accounts with her, but I also want to collect debts."


    "Debt collection? What are you asking for? She has tarnished your reputation? " When Cheng Kexin hears Gu Chi''s voice, he doesn''t have any maintenance for Cheng ruoer, so he can''t help joking with him.


    "It''s unreasonable. I''ve been bullied by my wife, but I can''t pay back." Gu Chi listens to Cheng Kexin say so, also can''t throw her to the bed like originally good punishment, can only pretend to be very aggrieved appearance.


    On the one hand, it can make Cheng Kexin happy, and on the other hand, it can enhance the relationship between them.


    But I didn''t think that when Gu Chi''s daughter-in-law said it, they were stunned.


    Wife


    How long has she not heard him call herself that? How long has it been since he called her that?


    They looked at each other for a long time and did not speak for a long time.


    It''s said that husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Now they''ve been together for five years, and they won''t separate after they make up, will they?


    They both hope so.


    As the sun was setting, they drove home hand in hand.


    Couples who get back together are usually very tired and crooked, and Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin are no exception.


    They held hands on their way home, and even when Gu Chi was driving, they never let go.


    "This time, I won''t let you go again."


    When Cheng Kexin asked him to pay attention to driving, Gu Chi''s words made her not know what to say.


    Just giggle.


    When he gets home, Mengbao rushes on. Cheng Luo then runs out of the room and asks Mengbao to slow down.


    For too obvious a reason, they soon saw the hand they held together.


    "You..." Cheng Luo pointed to their tightly clasped hands and asked a little doubtfully.


    And Cheng Kexin just nodded at Cheng Luo, and then said the truth of that year.


    "Brother, that''s what happened in those years. Gu Chi is also a victim." Cheng Kexin knows that his brother is very worried about his situation, so he just said what Yang Zuo said to him.


    But the middle did not say that Yang Zuo also helped Cheng ruoer, which surprised Yang Zuo who came back very early and stood aside.


    "Yeah, mom and dad are finally together. Mengbao finally has a dad." Although Meng Bao listened to a lot of things she didn''t understand, she knew a little.


    That is mom and Dad together, there is no misunderstanding between them.


    Their family can finally get together.


    This is what Meng Bao has been waiting for for for a long time.


    When I was young, I watched other people''s children laugh wildly in my father''s arms, but I didn''t have a father.


    Watching someone else''s father raise his child to the top of his head, but where is his father?


    Fortunately, their family is more powerful, they do not dare to laugh at themselves face to face is a child without a father.


    But now, my father is back, and his father is hundreds of times better than others'' father.


    "Yes, dad is back." Gu Chi steps forward to hold Meng Bao, and the father and son laugh happily.


    How long has Cheng Kexin not laughed like this?


    Cheng Luo looked at his sister and nephew have been so happy, also do not intend to pursue the past.


    And, before is oneself misunderstood Gu Chi, he has nothing wrong.


    Remembering that he hit Gu Chi yesterday, I felt a little guilty, but I didn''t regret it.


    I really didn''t know the truth at that time, and Gu Chi didn''t investigate it clearly. That blow should be his punishment.


    Thinking of this, I feel that I really have something to ask Gu Chi. I can''t help but open my mouth to Cheng Kexin.


    "Kexin, take Mengbao into the room. I''ll talk to Gu Chi."


    With these words, Cheng Kexin also knows that it''s good for them to chat with each other, so he picks up Mengbao, who is still on Gu Chi''s body, and goes back to the house.


    "Mom, what''s your uncle doing?" Mengbao realizes that the situation is not right, so she asks.


    Meng Bao thinks that his uncle''s face is a little serious just now. He is afraid that his uncle will do something bad to his father.


    "Uncle and dad have a chat, and then Dad will come."


    Cheng Kexin smiles. How can the child be so big? Cheng Kexin doesn''t remember how he was when he was a child.


    Then it must be inherited from Gu Chi''s childhood. At least Mengbao will not be as stupid as himself.


    Cheng Kexin left, the living room is only Gu Chi and Cheng Luo, Yang Zuo has been very intelligent automatic back to one side.

 Chapter 486

    "Gu Chi." Cheng Luo called Gu Chi''s name, then looked up at him, thinking about what to say.


    "Sit down and take your time." Gu Chi knew that Cheng Luo must have a lot to tell himself, so he sat down and waited for Cheng Luo''s words.


    "Before, I was sorry for you, but I misunderstood you. Now I formally apologize to you. I''m sorry


    Cheng Luo felt that his attitude towards Gu Chi had gone too far before. Many times, he threw his face directly at Gu Chi, and he didn''t care.


    But in conscience, I have to apologize. I didn''t know he was in the dark at that time. Now I know, I must apologize.


    This is Cheng Luo''s principle of being a man, and at the same time, it has won a good reputation for Cheng group.


    "It''s OK. Those who don''t know will not be guilty. And I was wrong Gu Chi listens to Cheng Luo, and knows that Cheng Luo has acquiesced in being with Cheng Kexin.


    Now that his wife has got it, he doesn''t care about the rest.


    And if Cheng luoduojia didn''t hinder him at that time, he might not cherish Cheng Kexin as much as he does now.


    What is not easy to get is the most precious.


    Everyone knows this truth, and Gu Chi will love Cheng Kexin more than before.


    "Since you can say that, I''m relieved. But I still say that if you are not good to Kexin, then there will be no third chance for you. "


    Cheng Luo has given Gu Chi a chance this time. If he tramples on Kexin''s sincerity again, he will protect Kexin for the rest of his life even if he loses his fortune.


    Cheng Kexin didn''t take good care of her when she was young, but since she is by her side now, she will protect her all her life.


    "I see, brother." Gu Chi this voice elder brother a call out, Cheng Luo Leng next, immediately toward him smile.


    He said he had acquiesced.


    "Go in and look for them." Cheng Luo knew that they had just made up, and he must be tired of it for a while.


    He is also very sensible, did not disturb them, just let Gu Chi a person in.


    "Dad." Cheng Kexin was playing a building block game with Mengbao, but when he saw Gu Chi coming in, he immediately jumped on Gu Chi.


    This action makes Gu Chi touch Meng Bao''s head with a smile, and then look at Cheng Kexin.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Cheng Kexin is a little shy by him, can only pretend to be angry at Gu Chi.


    "You see." Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin is not angry, so he says it shamelessly.


    As he guessed, Cheng Kexin''s face turned red as soon as he said this.


    She wanted to go out of the room, but Gu Chi pulled her, "it''s in my hand, do you still want to go? It''s not that easy. "


    With these words, Gu Chi turned around, holding Meng Bao in one hand and the wall in the other, and got a very difficult wall thump.


    Mengbao knows that her father and mother are going to do something shameful, so she covers her eyes with her hands to show that she doesn''t look.


    Gu Chi looks at Meng Bao. Gu Chi, who didn''t want to kiss Cheng Kexin, is impulsive this time.


    Gu Chi slowly attached to the front, looking at Cheng Kexin that one of his yearning face.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and his affectionate eyes, slowly falling into


    After a kiss, Meng Bao put down her hand which covered her eyes.


    "Mom and Dad, do you want a little sister for Mengbao?" Meng Bao looks at them with a confused face.


    In Meng Bao''s mind, if they kiss each other, they will have a baby.


    But why a little sister?


    Gu Chi asked this question, but didn''t expect Meng Bao to answer like this.


    "After having a little sister, Mengbao will play with her little sister and her parents together. In this way, the family will be very harmonious and there will be no one left alone."


    Meng Bao said happily, because he had thought of the scene of four people playing together after he had a little sister at home.


    "So if you have a little brother, you will be left alone?" Cheng Kexin was a little shy, but listening to Mengbao''s remarks, she forgot her shyness.


    "Yes, yes, so Mengbao and his younger brother are both men, so they can''t be combined." Meng Bao nodded and said with approval that he would be as lovely as he wanted to be.


    "Ha ha ha." Listening to Mengbao''s theory, Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi laugh.


    It''s hard for them to think of who this child looks like. If they say something like Gu Chi, although he was smart as a child, he was not as clever as Meng Bao.


    But like Cheng Kexin''s words, it is not. Because Cheng Kexin was more stupid than Meng Bao when he was a child.


    "Kexin, come home with me in a moment." Gu Chi wants to go back to their home with Cheng Kexin.


    In those years without Cheng Kexin, every night when I came home, I was lonely.


    I fired two nannies and went home alone every night. I can only cook and eat whatever I like.


    There is nothing like this. The suffering of the body is much better than that of the heart.


    Every night Gu Chi sleeps in the place where they used to sleep, and he misses Cheng Kexin in his heart.


    But miss return to miss, oneself at that time and have no way to chase to return to Cheng Kexin, these can only oneself suffer.


    He didn''t like living at home any more. Every time you either sleep in the company or you spend the night in a bar.


    With more people, I feel more comfortable.


    Think of their own in recent years, is really not happy, the family or Cheng Kexin best.


    So now Gu Chi is so eager for Cheng Kexin to go home and sleep with him.


    "Well..." Cheng Kexin thought, although they are now reconciled, but she always felt that there was something less.


    But I didn''t think about it for a long time, so I had to answer.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s consent, Gu Chi kisses her face happily.


    The joy on her face was clear at a glance, and Mengbao knew that she was going to sleep with her father, and she was very happy.


    So the family played with Mengbao in the room for a while, and soon it was evening. They planned to sleep here for a night, and the next day they would pack up and go home.


    One night, sleep is very at ease, three people embrace and sleep.


    Meng Bao is sandwiched between the two and rolls around happily without sleeping for a long time.


    Say it''s happy, have a good time, otherwise Mengbao is not happy.


    Because this is the first time Meng Bao has slept with her father since she was born, but Meng Bao didn''t say it.


    He was afraid of affecting the happy atmosphere now, so he could only celebrate in this way.


    They have no choice but to make trouble like this.

 Chapter 487

    The next morning, Gu Chi opens his eyes and sees Meng Bao sleeping on one side. Looking inside, it''s Cheng Kexin.


    Gu Chi is smiling. Today is the first time that they have been sleeping together.


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi takes a look at Cheng Kexin with a smile, and then looks at the weather outside. He thinks that with her, everything is beautiful.


    Gu Chi, who usually has to get up as soon as he opens his eyes, lies in bed for an extra hour until Meng Bao and Cheng Kexin get up.


    "Good morning, wife." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and opens his eyes. He smiles and greets Cheng Kexin.


    "Good morning." Cheng Kexin looks at the smile in his eyes and knows that he is enjoying this moment.


    "Good morning, mom and dad." Mengbao opens her sleepy eyes and greets them.


    "Good morning."


    The good time is always short, when the three people still want to be bored in bed for a while, they hear Cheng Luo shouting outside.


    "Now that you''re up, get up and eat." Cheng Luo wanted to wake them up, but he heard them talking at the door.


    So he endured the embarrassment to say this sentence, and then turned downstairs to serve breakfast.


    "Get up, my brothers are up, or it''s time to call again later." Cheng Kexin knows that his brother adheres to the idea that eating breakfast is good for his health, and will not let him miss every breakfast.


    "Good." Gu Chi didn''t have the habit of staying in bed, just because Cheng Kexin was still in bed.


    Now that Cheng Kexin has already got up, he also gets up to get dressed.


    Cheng Kexin felt a little embarrassed last night, so she took off only one coat and went to sleep, so it''s very convenient to wear.


    In her memory, Gu Chi has always been a fast-moving person, so she turned to see if Gu Chi was dressed.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Chi only wore a shirt at this time. Looking down, a certain part of it was slightly convex, with a great upward trend.


    Seeing this, Cheng Kexin was shocked.


    Why does he take it off when he goes to bed at night? And dress so slowly? He did it on purpose?


    "What''s the matter? Miss him? " Gu Chi noticed that Cheng Kexin''s eyes were still staring at him, so he made a joke.


    Then she followed Gu Chi''s eyes and looked at Meng Bao standing by. She knew why he was wearing clothes more slowly than usual.


    It turns out that sooner or later Gu put on Meng Bao''s clothes when he was dressing himself.


    After knowing this, Cheng Kexin would like to find a hole to drill down. Now it''s really dead.


    But helpless, he can only face Gu Chi.


    "All right, get up." Gu Chi looked at her face as red as a monkey''s ass, and couldn''t help laughing even more.


    "Oh." Cheng Kexin touched his red hot face and accelerated the action on his hand.


    Soon after he got dressed, he went to the bathroom to wash, so he saw the toothpaste and toothbrush. As usual, Gu Chi had already squeezed them for himself.


    Cheng Kexin felt warm in his heart. After brushing his teeth, he went downstairs. I saw three people eating downstairs.


    "Have a good meal." Cheng Luo looks at what Cheng Kexin is still looking at upstairs. He can''t help hastening.


    Breakfast has to be eaten while it''s hot, but the speed with which they clean up is really unbelievable. So breakfast is not that hot now.


    "Good." Cheng Kexin walks down and sits next to Mengbao. The family sits in a row, facing Cheng Luo.


    "Kexin, are you moving to Guchi''s today?" Cheng Luo had long expected that Cheng Kexin would move to Gu Chi''s house, but he just didn''t know the exact time.


    "Well, yes, brother." Who knows Cheng Kexin is just going to answer, he hears Gu Chi''s voice.


    Gu Chi has answered for her.


    "Well, then you can start after dinner. I''m afraid there are too many things." Cheng Luo knows that Gu Chi will not fail Ke Xin this time.


    So I especially agree with them.


    "Brother, you are driving me away." Cheng Kexin listens to the tone of his brother''s desire to move away immediately, and can''t help asking.


    "Yes, you eat mine and drink mine at home and do nothing. You''d better go to Gu Chi''s house and harm him. " Cheng Luo laughs at Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin does not do anything at home, just takes care of Mengbao. That''s because there were nannies.


    But my brother now says, just like he is a pig, lazy.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Cheng Luo fiercely, hoping that Cheng Luo will admit his mistake as soon as possible.


    But Cheng Kexin didn''t hear Cheng Luo''s voice, but heard Gu Chi''s words.


    "Don''t worry about that. I promise to take Kexin away." After finishing this sentence, Gu Chi is as proud of Cheng Kexin as he has saved the whole world.


    Looking at Gu Chi''s expression, Cheng Kexin can''t help but feel that Gu Chi''s separation from himself is more and more retreating in recent years.


    Even some of the actions and tone are very like children.


    But she didn''t say it, because she was afraid that Gu Chi would react to it.


    "OK, let''s go back to Dad''s house." Meng Bao listens to them saying that he will return to Gu Chi''s home soon, so he quickly agrees.


    He wants to sleep with Gu Chi. He has been thinking about it for a long time. Now he can go to his father''s house to sleep, which was something he didn''t dare to think about before.


    "Well, we''ll be there in a minute." Gu Chi looks at Meng Bao so happy, so he touches his head with a smile and looks at Cheng Kexin.


    Look in the eyes as if to say: you see, Meng Bao agreed, you still don''t go home with me, is to wait until when?


    After reading Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin''s attitude relaxed.


    "Brother, you will help us move later." Cheng Luo is his elder brother. Now she''s pushing herself like this. Well, she does what he wants.


    But the only requirement is to take him as a coolie.


    "You this wench, really is..." Cheng Luo listens to Cheng Kexin''s words, is also cannot laugh or cry, but does not know how to describe, he can only pause.


    "Hey, hey, so I can move quickly." Cheng Kexin winked at Cheng Luo and lowered his head to eat.


    No matter what Cheng Luo said, she only knew to eat with her head down.


    Cheng Luo looks at Cheng Kexin in such a good mood and thinks about how long she hasn''t been so happy in recent years? I can''t help thinking that Gu Chi may really be a good match for her.


    Only after making up with Gu Chi, can Cheng Kexin have a smile that is usually harder to see than Epiphyllum.


    This kind of smile, through the bottom of my heart, this kind of smile, is sincere.


    In that case, those who are brothers themselves should also support them.


    Think of this, Cheng Luo also bow to eat, plan to send Cheng Kexin back.

 Chapter 488

    Gu Chi, looking at the interaction between her and her brother, can''t help feeling a little upset.


    She still has a little distance between herself, but for Cheng Luo, it''s so natural.


    But what Gu Chi doesn''t know is that only after they make up, Cheng Kexin will talk to Cheng Luo like this.


    Before, there was no such thing.


    After a quick meal, Cheng Luo is called away by a phone of the company. Before leaving, he explains that he will come back soon to help Cheng Kexin move things.


    Cheng Kexin originally said that he was just joking, but actually he didn''t plan to let Cheng Luo move.


    But in the end, he couldn''t twist Cheng Luo, so he had to wait for Cheng Luo at home.


    Just as Cheng Luo left, they were lying on the sofa to have a rest when they saw Yang Zuo coming over and kneeling in front of them.


    "Young master, Madame." Yang Zuo called to two people, Cheng Kexin looked at him, want to know what he said.


    But Gu Chi didn''t look at Yang Zuo at all.


    In Gu Chi''s consciousness, the person who has betrayed himself is the best way to deal with him. How can he continue to deal with him?


    "Young master, Madame. I know that what I do this time is really unreasonable, but helpless, my family still has my parents to raise. I can''t be a disloyal and unfilial person, so I can only be so. "


    Hearing this, Gu Chi''s anger had risen.


    "But if you give me another chance, I will rely on my own ability to save them, not betray them. Parents must be saved, but if they violate social ethics, there will be no light on their faces from now on. "


    This is what Yang Zuo thought that night, and now he finally said it. Whether to forgive him or not depends on the opinions of Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi.


    "So now I don''t expect the forgiveness of the young master and his wife. I just hope you send me to prison and let me get the punishment I deserve. I know it''s dirty your hands to let the young master and his wife punish me, so this way can make me feel at ease. "


    Yang Zuo was sincere and could not hear the appearance of show. The confession and helplessness in the tone are incisively and vividly displayed.


    But when Gu Chi heard this, not only did he not calm down his anger, he became more angry.


    Gu Chi thinks that Yang Zuo is now completely hoping to forgive himself. If Yang Zuo really knows his mistake, he should not appear in front of him again.


    But instead of doing so, he repented in front of himself.


    "I tell you, those who betray me have never come to a good end. Prison, you think too simply, I have a hundred ways to punish you. Because you did one thing wrong. "


    Gu Chi''s most annoying thing in his life is betrayal. Since he chose Yang Zuo as his assistant, he always trusted him, but he didn''t realize that he would repay himself in this way!


    "Young master." Yang Zuo listened to Gu Chi''s words, his head was lower.


    Yang Zuo knows Gu Chi''s treatment of the Betrayer. This time, he just gives himself three feet.


    But Yang Zuo still doesn''t want Gu Chi to be too angry and hurt his body.


    "Gu Chi, don''t pursue it." Sitting on one side has been watching two people speak Cheng Kexin suddenly say this sentence.


    Yang Zuo looks up at her in shock, and Gu Chi looks at her in surprise.


    Yang Zuoming betrayed himself, which led to their separation for five years. Now we have to let him go?


    Gu Chi is a little hard to understand why Cheng Kexin said this.


    Cheng Kexin also opens his mouth and tells Gu Chi the reason for letting him go.


    "First of all, he works for you. You don''t protect his parents enough. That''s the first mistake. Second, he has a hard time. Whoever his parents are kidnapped and put on is worried. "


    Cheng Kexin said his analysis, although Yang Zuo is wrong, but fortunately the mistake is not big, and in the end still choose to tell the truth.


    Then this is worth being forgiven.


    "All right, listen to you." Gu Chi thinks that what Cheng Kexin said is reasonable, but betrayal is betrayal, and there is no reason.


    However, in order to make Cheng Kexin happy, even if he suppresses anger, he has to take care of her mood.


    "Yang Zuo, you can stay with Gu Chi in the future. But remember, that''s enough. " With these words, Cheng Kexin pulls Gu Chi up and walks upstairs to see how Meng Bao is playing with the nanny.


    Although they left, Yang Zuo, who stayed there, knelt for a long time. Yang Zuo was really impressed by Cheng Kexin''s bearing this time.


    I admire my wife from my heart.


    Think about it again. I was really crazy when I hired someone to tie my wife to kill her fetus.


    But since the wife no longer pursue, then he will be more devoted to the young master and his wife.


    Let them know that although they make mistakes for the first time, they will never make them again for the second time.


    You must be sincere to the young master and his wife.


    "Mr. Cheng." As soon as Cheng Luo arrived at the company, he saw the assistant standing at the door calling himself.


    "What happened?" Cheng Luo didn''t know what important things would happen in the morning, so he went to the company and asked.


    Along the way, Cheng Luo nodded back to all the employees who said hello to Cheng Luo.


    "Someone from the police station said it was the kidnapping three days ago." The assistant also heard some gossip, but he didn''t know the whole process.


    So this time someone came directly to the police station, which made him a little scared and didn''t know what to do.


    That''s why I called Cheng Luo to come here in the morning.


    "OK, it''s OK. I''ll see. " When Cheng Luo found them, he had already informed the police to find them. Now they didn''t know what they came for.


    Cheng Luo walked into the office and saw three policemen sitting in front of the desk.


    Seeing Cheng Luo come in, three policemen stand up and salute, then ask.


    "Hello, Mr. Cheng. We know that the kidnapping case a few days ago has been solved, but the order is that we have to find the kidnapper and take him back for strict discipline."


    One of the leading policemen said with a respectful tone.


    "Why catch the kidnappers? I''ve already closed the case. Does this have nothing to do with your police station? " Cheng Luo didn''t know their way now, so he asked his doubts.


    "It''s Mr. Cheng. When the police chief heard that Mr. Cheng was in trouble, he wanted to help him." A policeman behind answered Cheng Luo''s question quickly.


    This sentence, Cheng Luo will know why they come here in the end.


    On the surface, he is helping himself to punish the kidnappers. In fact, he is trying to curry favor with his family.


    Cheng Luo heard that the current chief of the police station is about to be elevated, so that''s the main reason for their coming this time.

 Chapter 489

    Cheng Luo blinked, thinking about how to reject their response.


    After all, it was just a routine of Mengbao. It was impossible for him to personally send Mengbao to the police station for trial.


    Just tell them the truth, and let the Director give up the idea of clinging to him.


    "I don''t need to bother your director. Our kidnapping case is just caused by our own children''s mischief. If there is any trouble, please forgive me."


    Cheng Luo smiles at the three policemen, then looks at their expressions and waits for their answers.


    "It turned out to be caused by your playfulness, so I have to admire your intelligence and courage." Looking at the hopelessness of this cooperation, the leading police can only say some nice words to see if there is any prospect of recovery.


    "Dare not, dare not." Cheng Luo knows that Meng Bao''s intelligence is really excellent. What they say is just flattery.


    But Cheng Luo still looked at the three with a smile in his eyes and said, "in that case, I still have something to do, three..."


    Cheng Luo''s words have been very obvious: I don''t cooperate with you, and I''m busy now, so you should go quickly.


    But this is at least the workplace, you can''t be too straightforward, or you will fall into the mouth.


    "Well, good. Mr. Cheng, you are busy. Let''s go first, let''s go first. " The police already know that Cheng Luo doesn''t cooperate with them, so they don''t have to look for trouble here.


    "Slow down, no delivery." Cheng Luo takes a look at them, goes to the front of the desk, takes something, and goes down from the president''s elevator.


    Cheng Luo didn''t forget that he was going to help Cheng Kexin move today, so he just finished the work and drove home.


    "Miss Cheng Kexin, what are you planning to do with President Gu Chi now?"


    "Miss Cheng Kexin, what is your relationship with President Gu Chi?"


    "Miss Cheng Kexin, is the child standing in the middle of you the child of you and President Gu Chi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Kexin just want to put the luggage on the car at the door, see a large group of reporters rushed over, surrounded them.


    But because Gu Chi is a stranger, reporters dare not ask him questions. They can only look at Cheng Kexin who is easy to talk to.


    "Well..." Cheng Kexin was asked by them, and he didn''t know what to say, so he paused and looked at Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi didn''t like the way they surrounded themselves to ask questions. He thought that if he ignored them, they would feel bored and leave on their own.


    But after a while, none of them spoke, leaving only a circle of reporters who were more and more excited.


    This makes Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi very helpless. They look at each other and keep silent.


    "Miss Cheng Kexin, are you embarrassed to say it or are you not clear about your relationship with President Gu Chi?"


    Gu Chi didn''t intend to speak, but when he heard this reporter ask this question, he became angry.


    How about their relationship with Cheng Kexin? How can others guess at will?


    Gu Chi held Cheng Kexin in his arms and said, "Cheng Kexin is my wife. The one between us is our son. As for this reporter, you are banned."


    With these words, Gu Chi directly holds Cheng Kexin in one hand, picks up Mengbao in the other, and walks to the room.


    Reporters on both sides looked at Gu Chi''s serious appearance and gave way to them.


    But when I heard that Gu Chi had been reunited with Cheng Kexin and had children, everyone was shocked.


    Shocked, there is also a trace of regret, regret so handsome president, had a wife and children.


    So what can they do if they still love Gu Chi?


    Today''s reporters are mostly girls, and most of them are Gu Chi''s little fans, but after hearing the news, they are already in a mess in the wind.


    They stood there in amazement for about ten minutes. They didn''t start to move until someone thought that Gu Chi had already left.


    The body that does not move for a long time, also approached numbness.


    Fortunately, they got the most powerful news today, and there was no complaint in their hearts.


    But the reporter, who was blocked by Gu Chi, was upset when he looked at the happy appearance of his colleagues.


    I wanted to ask some hot questions, but I didn''t want Gu Chi to have such a bad temper, so I blocked myself.


    Originally calm eyes, instantly surged into countless anger, also don''t know what in mind.


    "Can Xin, you go to pack up, elder brother should come back soon." Gu Chi went into the room and asked her to clean it up.


    Gu Chi originally intended to help Cheng Kexin clean up together, but helpless, he does not know what she needs, what she does not want.


    So we can only let Cheng Kexin come by himself.


    "Good." Cheng Kexin was very satisfied with Gu Chi''s way of doing things. Now when she thought that she would go home soon, she was very happy.


    "Dad, why did the reporters just ask Mom those questions?" Mengbao is puzzled why they want to ask Cheng Kexin these personal questions.


    My mother is not a red man. Why is she so crazy.


    "They originally came because of your kidnapping, but unexpectedly, seeing me and your mother holding you, the topic shifted to our relationship."


    Gu Chi knows that Mengbao''s kidnapping case has caused a sensation. They should have asked about the kidnapping case today, but the gossip news is more eye-catching than these suspense cases.


    Of course, these reporters knew which was more important, so they forgot their original intention and asked about their relationship.


    "So Meng Bao can''t make such a fuss in the future." Cheng Kexin picks up his things and just hears the conversation between father and son. He can''t help saying something about Mengbao.


    This time, what Mengbao has done is a little too much, but thanks to Mengbao, I don''t know when I can make it clear to Gu Chi.


    "I see, mom." Mengbao knew that she had brought trouble to her parents this time, so she said with a little guilt.


    "However, Meng Bao''s intelligence and courage are really good." Gu Chi rubbed Meng Bao''s head and said with appreciation.


    The kidnapping was carried out in a relatively remote place, and we had to watch their actions outside the door at night. We can''t do without enough courage.


    "Hee hee, that''s what mom taught me." In fact, Cheng Kexin didn''t teach Meng Bao much. It was all Meng Bao''s own intelligence.


    But now Mengbao wants to give this honor to Cheng Kexin, and Cheng Kexin will accept it shamelessly.

 Chapter 490

    Cheng Kexin ran upstairs and downstairs twice, and saw his brother Cheng Luo come back.


    "Why are you all packed?" Cheng Luo looked at the big and small bags on the ground, didn''t he say he would come?


    "My brother manages everything every day. How dare I let him help me." Cheng Kexin laughs at Cheng Luo and picks Cheng Luo''s chin by the way.


    A kind of busy girl''s appearance is shown in front of us.


    But when she was teasing Cheng Luo, her hand was caught by a pair of big and powerful hands.


    Looking up, it''s Gu Chi.


    "Wife, do you forget that you are married?" Gu Chi picks his eyebrows and looks at Cheng Kexin domineering.


    And Cheng Kexin just forgot Gu Chi, the vinegar king, at the scene. He was stunned.


    "Brother, don''t help her. Let her clean up by herself." Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin has already cleaned up. Now he says such words just to punish Cheng Kexin.


    "Good." Cheng Luo looks at the young couple fighting, and he doesn''t mix much, so he can only nod his head and agree.


    "Brother, you... Deceive people too much." Cheng Kexin used to be beaten by Gu Chi, but now he is used to it.


    But I didn''t expect that my amiable brother would do the same with Gu Chi.


    "Kexin, don''t blame my brother. It''s for you." Cheng Luo pretends to be awe inspiring and looks at Cheng Kexin.


    "Hum." Cheng Kexin looked at two people in collusion, can''t help but toward them hum a, continue to clean up.


    "Gu Chi, remember to take care of Ke Xin." Cheng Luo and Ke Xin have lived together for five years. Now Ke Xin is going to leave, which is a little reluctant.


    Cheng Luo can only give up his own, all repose in his sister''s happiness.


    As long as Cheng Kexin can be happy, then everything becomes unimportant.


    "Don''t worry, brother." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Luo and assures him.


    You don''t have to ask yourself, you will do the same.


    Cheng Kexin is how much effort he spent chasing back, if this time let her go, then he is really too useless.


    "I believe you." Cheng Luo finish this sentence, heard Cheng Kexin''s cry.


    "Ah."


    Cheng Luo and Gu Chi hear Cheng Kexin''s voice and run upstairs.


    Not because of curiosity, but because of Cheng Kexin''s cry, it''s too heartbreaking.


    "What''s the matter, Kexin?" Gu Chi walks into the room and doesn''t find Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Luo also looked for the whole room, only the scattered things in the room have not been cleaned up.


    Gu Chi circled around, and suddenly found that the windowsill was very strange, and the curtain had been pulled to the ground, which fully confirmed that Cheng Kexin was there when he was in the room at last.


    Gu Chi walked to the window step by step. The closer he got, the faster his heart beat.


    Gu Chi can''t believe it. If Cheng Kexin really had an accident there, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Three steps.


    Two steps.


    It''s close.


    Gu Chi went to the window, his ears heard the sound of clothes rubbing, so he looked directly out of the window.


    if really!


    Cheng Kexin was pulled down the window, and now he is in a place with air conditioning.


    Gu Chi quickly jumps down and grabs Cheng Kexin back from the woman.


    "Kexin, are you ok?" Gu Chi has a look at Cheng Kexin first. He doesn''t have any injuries, so he asks to make sure.


    "It''s OK. I''m just scared." Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and shakes his head with a smile.


    But the smile, a bit of luck and fear.


    Seeing this smile, Gu Chi frowned painfully, and then looked at the girl beside him.


    It''s the person who has just been blocked by Gu Chi. Now, Gu Chi knows what''s going on.


    "What do you want?" Cheng Kexin also recognized her and asked her what she wanted?


    "I didn''t want to do anything. I just wanted a job and wanted to be a good journalist. But you, Gu Chi, pushed me to the edge of the cliff. "


    Her name is Yuan Ying. She is from a poor family. Her dream is to be a successful reporter.


    But the question is too tricky, and in order to good news unscrupulous, in the circle provoked a lot of people.


    This time, the question annoyed Gu Chi and was banned. I didn''t have a friend in the circle to help me, so I gave up on myself.


    I want to count all this on Gu Chi. But Gu Chi looks very difficult to deal with, so he can only calculate Cheng Kexin, who looks easy to deal with.


    "Yes, you are not. But in order to get a news, you do everything you can to understand your own hatred, regardless of the safety of other people''s lives. You have done nothing wrong, but your problems have disturbed our lives. "


    "People are all mutual, not as selfish as you are. Let''s go. I won''t pursue the matter this time. "


    Cheng Kexin himself and she can also be regarded as peers, can understand her mood.


    Fortunately, I didn''t get hurt this time. Otherwise, with Gu Chi''s temperament, it''s impossible for me to forgive her.


    "Let''s go." Finish saying this sentence, Gu Chi took Cheng Kexin back to the room.


    "Don''t forget Ben." Before Gu Chi left, he said this to Yuan Ying lightly and went to the windowsill.


    "Brother, it worries you." Cheng Kexin went up to see his brother has been looking at himself, toward Cheng Luo smile, want to let him rest assured.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Cheng Luo looks at Gu Chi and goes out.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin must have been scared just now.


    He came forward to hold Cheng Kexin, has been rubbing her back up and down, hoping to give her some comfort.


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s pack up and go home. " Cheng Kexin is not so sentimental, just was pulled down the window, it''s no big deal.


    But fortunately, there is a table below, or you may really fall off the windowsill. Even if you can''t fall to death, you''ll have to be disabled.


    "Good." Gu Chi now follows Cheng Kexin all the time, worrying about what harm she will suffer again.


    Cheng Luo, on the other hand, looked at the two people and thought that there was no problem, so he drove them and planned to drive them.


    "Kexin, I''ll take the luggage there and you''ll drive home by yourself." Cheng Luo doesn''t want to disturb the world between them now, so he can only go separately.


    And Cheng Kexin also knows what his brother thinks in his heart, so he can only nod and agree.


    "Then I''ll go first." Cheng Luo finish this sentence, after hearing Cheng Kexin''s reply, he left.


    Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi and Meng Bao are left behind. Just when Cheng Kexin had an accident, fortunately Mengbao was with Gu Chi, otherwise Cheng Kexin didn''t know what would happen.

 Chapter 491

    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi see that Cheng Luo has gone, and they can''t be too slow. After all, Cheng Luo is a guest. The guests have already arrived at home, and they are still hanging around outside. It''s hard to say.


    "Kexin, Mengbao. Let''s go. " Gu Chi calls Cheng Kexin and Mengbao to leave.


    Yang Zuo went home with Cheng Luo and arranged some things first.


    "Good." Gu Chi still holds Cheng Kexin in one hand and Mengbao in the other.


    The face of the family is full of happiness.


    Cheng Kexin hasn''t looked back at Chi''s home for a long time. I don''t know if that place is the same as before.


    Whether there are traces of their own lives, whether there are their own modified appearance.


    Think of these, Cheng Kexin can''t help the excitement in the heart, want to hurry home to have a look.


    Gu Chi also feels Cheng Kexin''s mood and can''t help speeding up. Let Cheng Kexin have a look at what her home was like before she left, and what it is still like now.


    It hasn''t changed at all.


    "Dad, how big is our home?" Mengbao imagines what the new home looks like, but she can''t think of it. She can only ask.


    "Big, bigger than uncle''s house." Gu Chi looks at Meng Bao''s lovely appearance and says to him fondly.


    And what Gu Chi said is also true. Their home is really bigger than Cheng Luo. Although it''s only a little bigger, it''s true.


    "Yeah, good. Meng Bao likes big houses best. " As soon as Meng Bao heard Gu Chi''s reply, she applauded happily.


    Cheng Kexin knows why Mengbao likes big houses, but Gu Chi doesn''t know.


    This is also because Gu Chi was not around when Mengbao was a child.


    "Why does Meng Bao like big houses?" Gu Chi had doubts in his heart, so he asked this question in his mouth.


    "Because she lived in a big house when she was a child, she will definitely want to live in a bigger house in the future, so that Mengbao can have enough ability to protect her mother when she grows up."


    Mengbao has known since childhood that she is a man and has to take the responsibility of protecting her mother because her father is not around.


    But now my father is by my side, but I am still my mother''s little man, so it is necessary to protect my mother.


    Gu Chi was shocked when he heard Meng Bao''s words. My son is really much better than I think.


    At least he knew that he was a man and that he was responsible. It''s not irresponsible.


    In today''s society, some adult men do not have such feelings, but their sons think so when they are young.


    He is worthy of being his own son, and can be called the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    "But why doesn''t Mengbao protect dad?" Gu Chi doesn''t care that his son doesn''t protect himself, but he wants to hear how Meng Bao answers.


    "Well... Dad is a man and doesn''t need to be protected by Mengbao. Because Mengbao believes that dad has enough ability to protect me and mom. " Meng Bao thinks for a while and answers Gu Chi like this.


    Listening to Mengbao''s words, Cheng Kexin, who has never spoken, smiles.


    "What if Dad can''t protect himself?" Gu Chi continued to ask persistently.


    "Then Mengbao will protect dad." Meng Bao looks at Gu Chi and says firmly.


    Mengbao knows that people will always be old. If dad is not able, he will grow up, so he will protect his mom and dad.


    "Good, good." The first time Gu Chi heard that he wanted to protect himself, and he was still his own son. His heart was full of joy.


    "But the premise is that father must love Meng Bao more than mother." Meng Bao suddenly seemed to think of something and said with a little worry.


    Gu Chi thinks that Mengbao is jealous of Cheng Kexin, but Cheng Kexin knows the real reason why Mengbao said this.


    "Why?" Gu Chi asked this question involuntarily.


    "That''s because my father used to dote on my mother, but my father didn''t dote on Meng Bao. So dad has to make it up to Mengbao. "


    Mengbao knew that she had just said something wrong, but now that she had said it, she would not change it, so she said it with a smile.


    It sounds like a joke.


    But Gu Chi finally realized that Mengbao was not jealous, but short of love.


    Because he has not been with Mengbao since childhood, Mengbao has not been loved by his father since childhood.


    Although he said it in a joking tone, it was more shocking than he said it in a lost tone.


    What happened to Mengbao? She even had to say something unhappy with a smile?


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi''s heart aches, and he doesn''t know what to say to comfort Meng Bao.


    However, at this time, Cheng Kexin, who is sitting with Meng Bao, talks.


    "Mummy, I''m sorry, mummy. It''s mummy who deprives you of five years with Daddy. If it wasn''t for mom, you wouldn''t be so unhappy now. "


    Cheng Kexin knows that it''s his fault, but he always thinks that Mengbao doesn''t care about his father who doesn''t know who he is, but he doesn''t think that Mengbao thinks about his father all the time.


    This shocked Cheng Kexin.


    "No, don''t take it alone. Don''t worry, Meng Bao. Dad won''t abandon you any more. " Gu Chi listens to Cheng Kexin''s mistake, and is deeply distressed.


    Then he opened his mouth and made a firm promise to Mengbao.


    "Well, mom and dad can''t cheat Meng Bao Ao." Meng Bao listened to them and made a cute expression, which made them laugh.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi look at each other unintentionally, which makes them happy.


    Gu Chi grabs Cheng Kexin''s hand and looks at her, feeling warm.


    And Mengbao, looking at her parents'' happy face, sits on Cheng Kexin''s lap and tries not to disturb their love.


    About twenty minutes later, I went home.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Luo as if he has been here for a long time. Now he is sitting on the sofa drinking tea.


    Standing on one side, Yang Zuo said nothing.


    Strange to say, since Yang Zuo admitted his mistake that time, he talked less and less, which we all found out.


    But he didn''t say anything. Maybe he didn''t want to say anything.


    But Cheng Kexin thinks that Yang Zuo is a little strange. When he''s free, he asks Yang Zuo what''s wrong.


    "You two are not going the same way with me? Why is it so slow? "


    Cheng Luo has been drinking several cups of tea here before he sees the three of them.


    I can''t help complaining.


    "No, no, no, that''s because your car is good. Another day, my brother can give us one, so you don''t have to wait for us."


    Cheng Kexin mischievous ground says, since Cheng Luo dislikes them slow, so let him send them a car.

 Chapter 492

    Although there are a lot of cars in their garage, she doesn''t mind the extra one, and it''s free.


    "You are a girl. All day long, you are thinking about pitching me. What do you want for your man to buy?" Cheng Luo will not be cheated by Cheng Kexin.


    Although Cheng Luo is not reluctant to buy it for Cheng Kexin, listening to her saying, it''s not very shameless to buy it.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Cheng Kexin listens to Cheng Luo''s words, can only smile awkwardly.


    "Look at this morning''s newspaper. You''ve been on fire." Cheng Luo handed them the newspaper that just came out of the desk this morning to show them what happened.


    Gu Chi doesn''t need to guess to know that it was caused by the group of reporters yesterday, but Cheng Kexin wants to know what they are like under the pen of the group of reporters.


    As soon as I picked up the newspaper, I saw a headline, which was very obvious.


    "The kidnapping case was uncovered the day before yesterday. The murderer turned out to be his own son!"


    "Mr. and Mrs. Gu are reunited, take their son to throw away the garbage warmly!"


    "Gu''s president is overbearing and handsome, claiming that Miss Cheng Kexin is his wife!"


    Cheng Kexin read out all these titles one by one, and can''t help feeling that the titles of these people are really enough.


    Cheng Kexin then looked down and felt that the following content was a little similar, and there was nothing to look at.


    So I put down the newspaper.


    "It''s OK. The fire will be on fire." Cheng Kexin thinks it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he was like this before. Now he just restores the scene of five years.


    "Well, it''s OK." Gu Chi felt that it didn''t matter.


    Cheng Luo on one side looks at the fact that they have nothing to do, and plans to say goodbye.


    "All right, the things are delivered to you, and there''s nothing for me. You can clean up by yourself, and I''ll go first."


    Cheng Luo is also the president of a listed company. Now it''s good enough to condescend to be a porter for them. He has to go to the company to deal with things.


    Cheng Luo seems to have seen a lot of documents waving to himself.


    "Well, brother, take your time." Gu Chi nodded to Cheng Luo, then watched him leave.


    "No matter what you have done before, I hope you can do your own thing well." Cheng Luo said to Yang Zuo who sent him out.


    In fact, just when Gu Chi wanted Yang Zuo to send him, he was stunned and didn''t speak at last.


    Or Yang Zuo himself originally knew Gu Chi''s intention, so he came out to send himself.


    This makes Cheng Luo find something wrong. In the past, Gu Chi let Yang Zuo manage everything.


    But now even let him see off do not want to say, so it must be Yang Zuo did something too much, let Gu Chi cold.


    "Yes, Cheng Shao." Yang Zuo is not surprised that Cheng Luo can guess that if people who have been in the workplace for many years can''t even see this, then the company can''t be so big.


    After that, Cheng Luo turned and left.


    "Mengbao, go and clean up your hut." Cheng Kexin looks at a lot of things and lets Mengbao clean them up by himself.


    One is to exercise Mengbao, the other is to lighten one''s burden.


    "Mengbao wants to sleep with her parents." Mengbao is not happy when she hears that Cheng Kexin lets herself sleep in a room by herself.


    "No way." Gu Chi wants to have a world of two with Cheng Kexin. Now with Mengbao, his good days are gone.


    "Why?" Mengbao looks at Gu Chi, who has a fierce reaction, and asks in a puzzled way.


    "Because now that you have grown up, if you still sleep with your parents, you will be laughed at by others." Gu Chi talks with Meng Bao for a long time.


    Although Meng Bao is five years old now, it''s good to sleep in one room alone, but it''s nothing to sleep with her parents.


    Knowing what happened, Cheng Kexin laughs after listening to Gu Chi.


    This makes Gu Chi glare at Cheng Kexin.


    "Mengbao can sleep in a room by herself. When you want to sleep with your parents, it''s OK." Cheng Kexin thinks he should say something, otherwise Gu Chi doesn''t know how to treat him.


    "Well, Meng Bao promised mom and dad." Mengbao felt that what her parents said was reasonable, so she had to compromise.


    "Meng Bao is so good." Gu Chi listens to Mengbao''s consent to sleep in a room by himself, and casts a wink at Cheng Kexin.


    It''s like saying: wife, do you think I''m powerful.


    Cheng Kexin looks at the eye, gives Gu Chi a white eye, and cleans up the room.


    Looking all the way, it''s still the same as before, nothing has changed.


    There are shoes on the shoe cabinet that I used five years ago. When I go to the room and open the wardrobe, it''s the same as before.


    Half of them are Gu Chi''s clothes, and the other half are his own.


    When she left, she didn''t take anything with her. So the clothes in the closet have never been touched.


    But I''ve lost weight, and I can''t wear those clothes. Cheng Kexin reaches out and takes out the clothes, puts them in the box, and plans to throw them away.


    After all, five years have passed, and those clothes are no longer wearable. Even if it''s OK, it''s all plain old clothes. Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to wear them.


    Her current way of life is to dress well and eat well. She can''t hurt herself.


    But without cleaning up for a while, I heard the telephone ring downstairs.


    Cheng Kexin down, Gu Chi has picked up. But the more Gu Chi listened, the colder his face became until he finally said, "OK, come right away."


    After that, he hung up and looked at Cheng Kexin and said, "Cheng ruoer has disappeared."


    Cheng Kexin was shocked at the news. Cheng ruoer used to be in the hospital, but now how did she disappear?


    This makes Cheng Kexin puzzled, and when he left the hospital, he also told the nurse to take care of Cheng ruoer. How did it become such a situation?


    "Come on, go to the hospital." Although it is a shock, but Cheng Kexin soon clear, want to look after a person, do not dim sum is not good.


    It''s only my fault that I didn''t take preventive measures, no wonder others.


    "Good." Gu Chi reaches for Mengbao and walks to the hospital with Cheng Kexin.


    "Dad, who lost it?" After listening to their conversation, Meng Bao knew that someone had lost it.


    But it''s not clear who it is.


    "A bad man lost it." Cheng Kexin did not answer, but waiting for Gu Chi to answer.


    I didn''t expect Gu Chi to speak so straight, saying that Cheng ruoer was a bad man.


    "Well... Will she kidnap herself like me?" Mengbao suddenly thought of her kidnapping, which was also her own.


    So I want to ask if this villain is like this, and then I just want to ask them for money.


    "There''s no reason for that." Gu Chi thinks about Meng Bao and thinks that Cheng ruoer has no reason to do so.

 Chapter 493

    The purpose of Cheng ruoer''s doing this is nothing good for her. So this time she disappeared, she must want to escape from this place, and then make a comeback.


    It''s too late to come again.


    At least Cheng Kexin thinks so.


    Women know women best. Cheng Kexin thinks Cheng ruoer can''t give up Gu Chi.


    "So what on earth did she leave for?" Mengbao listened to his statement, which was not very likely, so she asked in a different way.


    "Mengbao, don''t ask too much about adults." Cheng Kexin touches Meng Bao''s head. She still doesn''t want Meng Bao to know too much about Cheng ruoer.


    After all, it''s not a good thing to publicize, it''s something old and rotten.


    It''s not good for Mengbao to say it, so it''s better not to say it.


    "Mengbao is not a child. It can be shared by mom and dad." Mengbao listens to Cheng Kexin and retorts with his mouth.


    Mengbao feels that she is much more sensible than her peers, and she has enough ability to help them.


    But Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin always say that Mengbao is still small, and they know these things are not good.


    This makes Mengbao sometimes dislike his age and feel that his age has caused him a lot of obstacles in many things.


    "Meng Bao, it''s not that mom and Dad don''t tell you something, but it''s not worth saying. Do you understand? " Gu Chi looks at Mengbao and is not happy, so he comforts her.


    I really don''t want Mengbao to know this, partly because of her age, and partly because it''s useless to say these things.


    "Well, Meng Bao got it." Looking at Gu Chi language center of gravity long to say to oneself, also not good add refute more, can only open mouth to answer.


    Gu Chi was glad to see Meng Bao so sensible.


    Cheng Kexin thinks that since Cheng ruoer has left now, where can she go?


    Think of here, Cheng Kexin can''t help but call Yang Zuo, let Yang Zuo to investigate Cheng ruoer''s account.


    If Cheng ruoer escapes from the hospital, he will definitely go to the bank to withdraw money. In this way, he can know Cheng ruoer''s trend.


    "If Cheng ruoer doesn''t withdraw money, her bank account will be frozen." Cheng Kexin told Yang Zuoxian a word, then hung up the phone.


    Cheng Kexin knows that Cheng ruoer doesn''t have any money on him, so they wait for him.


    According to Cheng ruoer''s physical strength, he will definitely go to the nearest bank. In this way, Yang Zuo will definitely find her.


    After all this, Cheng Kexin can''t help feeling that his intelligence is back, and he is very happy.


    But then she thought, in case Cheng ruoer has taken the money, what should she do?


    Think of this, Cheng Kexin let Gu Chi speed up the car, rushed to the hospital to see.


    Find out if Cheng ruoer has any clues left.


    Soon to the hospital, Cheng Kexin takes Mengbao out of the car and follows Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin.


    "Mom, do we come to the hospital to find someone?" Mengbao knows this is a hospital. She has seen the sign at the door of the hospital before.


    "Yes." Cheng Kexin answers Meng Bao''s words, and then stands at the door of the hospital, stunned.


    Gu Chi knows why Cheng Kexin is stunned, but Meng Bao doesn''t know.


    "Mom, why don''t you go in?" Mengbao pulls Cheng Kexin''s hand and wants to go in and catch the bad guys.


    "OK, let''s go in." Cheng Kexin looks at Mengbao and Gu Chi and feels that he has nothing to worry about.


    So he strode forward.


    "Cheng Kexin, stop for me!"


    If you want to go to Cheng ruoer''s ward, you must go through Su Yafen''s ward. But after suyafen ward, she saw it.


    Su Yafen yells at Cheng Kexin directly and asks her to stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin didn''t want to pay attention to Su Yafen, but she was so excited that she was about to fall under the bed. She felt soft.


    Had to come forward to ask suyafen stop their own reasons.


    Gu Chi looks at Su Yafen and is afraid that she will threaten Cheng Kexin, so he goes to Cheng Kexin and protects her.


    "Now that you have got happiness, why do you want to force my ruoer away?" Suyafen knows that she lost her daughter, but she doesn''t know why she left.


    In her mind, she always thought that Cheng Kexin forced her own daughter away.


    "And you, why are you still with this vicious woman? Why don''t you leave her as soon as possible? "


    Su Yafen originally intended to scold Cheng Kexin, but Gu Chi stood in front of him.


    Su Yafen saw clearly that the person standing in front of her happened to be the one her daughter loved wholeheartedly.


    "Go and take Meng Bao out." Gu Chi watched Yang Zuo come over and asked him to take Meng Bao out. He didn''t want Meng Bao to see this scene.


    "Young master, let''s go." Yang Zuo listens to Gu Chi''s instructions and goes out with Meng Bao.


    This is the first time Gu Chi has told Yang Zuo to do something since he made a mistake. So Yang Zuo is very happy. He knows that the young master has forgiven himself this time.


    "Yang Zuo, why didn''t dad let me in the house?" Mengbao looks at himself being brought out by Yang Zuo, and inevitably asks Yang Zuo a little unhappily.


    "The young master just doesn''t want Mengbao to be disturbed. It will be very noisy in the room later." Yang Zuo didn''t know how to answer Meng Bao, so he could only say so.


    And Yang Zuo had guessed what would happen in the room for a while, so he made up this reason, and he didn''t mean to cheat the young master.


    After a while, I heard something falling in the room.


    That is suyafen take things hit Cheng Kexin sound, but did not hit, but was Cheng Kexin hide, hit the ground.


    "Cheng Kexin, I hate you. You made me lose my only daughter, you. It''s what my life is like now. " Su Yafen is now close to madness, and his words are particularly ugly.


    And Cheng Kexin did not care with her, but frowned and looked at Su Yafen who just wanted to hit himself and fell to the ground.


    "Take her to the nursing home, not in the hospital." Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and says, by the way, he asks how Gu Chi''s decision is.


    Of course, Gu Chi agrees. People who have hurt their wives say that they have raised Cheng Kexin for more than ten years, but Cheng Kexin has already paid for the kindness.


    Now Su Yafen still has this attitude towards Cheng Kexin, so Gu Chi has no reason to be kind to Su Yafen any more.


    Gu Chi goes out with Cheng Kexin and sees Meng Bao and Yang Zuo standing outside.

 Chapter 494

    "Young master, Madame. I found out that the money in Cheng ruoer''s account is empty, and there is nothing left. It seems that she took the money before us. "


    Yang Zuo said to the two that he had just investigated the situation, although said that this matter is Cheng Kexin account, but he still have to be loyal.


    "In that case, let''s go to the ward and see if there are any clues." Cheng Kexin listen to this answer, is also in their own expectations.


    Since Cheng ruoer can successfully escape this time, it proves that this idea has been premeditated in her mind for a long time.


    It''s normal that there are no omissions, but Cheng Kexin doesn''t believe that there is a perfect plan in the world.


    So she decided to go to the ward.


    "OK, let''s go." Gu Chi also agrees that Cheng Kexin goes to the ward. If he finds any clues in the ward, it will be helpful for them to search.


    Gu Chi pulls Cheng Kexin''s hand and goes to the door of the ward. The ward doesn''t look much different from usual, but there seems to be a few words carved on the door.


    Cheng Kexin came closer and saw four big words: wait for me to come back!


    Seeing this character, how hard does the engraver have to make such a deep impression.


    "There is nothing suspicious in the room, the only thing is the corner of the coat." Cheng Kexin turns around the room, clean and tidy.


    Cheng ruo''er was born from everyone. When he left, he should clean up his room.


    But what Cheng Kexin doesn''t know is that the reason why the room is so tidy now is that the nurse has already cleaned up the room after Cheng ruoer left.


    So Cheng Kexin can''t find anything in the room, which should be, but in the process, he suddenly thought of a problem.


    She used to worry about what bad things Cheng ruoer did in her room, so she installed a monitor in Cheng ruoer''s room.


    I didn''t think it would be of any use, but I didn''t expect that there would be some use now.


    Cheng Kexin is a little prescient.


    "Come on, go to the door and pull the monitor off. Let me see." Cheng Kexin tells Yang Zuo to quickly take down the monitor to facilitate his inspection.


    At that time, because she was afraid of being discovered by Cheng ruoer, the monitor she installed was pinhole. Now she needs to take it down to see it.


    "Yes." Yang Zuo answered, then stepped on a stool and planned to take down the monitor.


    "When did you install the camera? Why don''t I know?" Gu Chi is very surprised. When did Cheng Kexin install it?


    In Gu Chi''s memory, Cheng Kexin has his own escort every time he comes. But I didn''t see her install the camera.


    "This is after our divorce." Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and says thoughtfully.


    In other words, the camera was installed after our divorce, so there is no principle to tell you.


    Gu Chi heard Cheng Kexin''s answer, and felt that it was exactly what she said, so he didn''t ask much.


    Yang Zuo moves very fast. As they speak, he takes down the camera.


    Cheng Kexin goes to the nurse station and borrows a laptop to check what Cheng ruoer has done in the room before.


    After reading it, I realized that the mark on the door was carved by Cheng ruoer.


    And when engraving, the face is ferocious, as if to kill someone. But then, his face showed a very gentle expression, suddenly let Cheng Kexin feel that spring is coming.


    Do not know the process can Xin, only Cheng ruoer in thinking of Gu Chi, the face will have such an expression.


    Cheng Kexin stares at Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi felt his nose helplessly, saying it was none of his business.


    Cheng Kexin fast forward camera, see Cheng ruoer hand holding that piece of cloth, tears alone, mouth seems to be shouting something.


    But none of the people present understood lip language.


    But it seems that the mood is very excited, Cheng Kexin guess Cheng ruoer must be scolding himself.


    See this, Gu Chi in the side more embarrassed, but simply came, Cheng Kexin also didn''t care with him.


    "Look, this is what happened before Cheng ruoer fled that day." Cheng Kexin pointed to the computer screen, let us look carefully.


    Only see the picture of Cheng ruoer wake up that day, in the liquid has not finished, pull out the needle, fled the ward.


    "So now we can''t find Cheng ruoer." Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and says in disappointment.


    Originally, I thought that if I found some clues, I could get Cheng ruoer back.


    But now I haven''t found anything. What should I do now?


    It''s not that Cheng Kexin is afraid of Cheng ruoer, but that once Cheng ruoer goes out, they will have more trouble, which will cause a lot of trouble.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to be like this. She just wants to live a happy and peaceful life.


    But now it seems to be a little difficult.


    The only solution is to find Cheng ruoer and put her where she can see and govern.


    "Let''s check the surveillance on the road and see where she''s gone." Gu Chi also knows what it means for Cheng ruoer to go out.


    So it''s better to take advantage of her not long after she left.


    So now we can only use the cameras on the roadside to find her, hoping to find her way.


    "Good." Cheng Kexin takes a look at Meng Bao who has been looking at him. He looks at Yang Zuo and then says.


    "Yang Zuo, you and Meng Bao go home first. I''ll go to watch the surveillance with Gu Chi." Cheng Kexin doesn''t want Mengbao to run back and forth with them. He can only let Yang Zuo take Mengbao home.


    "Mom, is that hard to find? Why look at my mother very upset. Mengbao doesn''t go with Yang Zuo. Mengbao wants to go with her mother. "


    In Mengbao''s world view, it''s very easy to find someone. Just look around.


    But looking at the helpless expression on mom and dad''s face, it looks very difficult.


    Mengbao doesn''t understand, so she wants to stay and help Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi find them together.


    "Meng Bao, my mother can''t find a dress at home. Mengbao, will you go and find it out? " Cheng Kexin in order to let Mengbao leave, can only use white lies.


    "Good." As soon as Mengbao heard that she could help her mother, she was so happy.


    Now I''m looking forward to going home with Yang Zuo and helping Cheng Kexin find the so-called lost clothes.


    "Take care of Meng Bao." Yang Zuo takes a look at Gu Chi and wants to see if Gu Chi has anything else to order.


    But after waiting for a long time, Gu Chi didn''t reply. Just as Yang Zuo turned to leave, Gu Chi said this.


    This made Yang Zuo very happy and agreed quickly.

 Chapter 495

    After watching Mengbao and Yang Zuo go, Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi go to a nearby police station and find out the monitors of the main streets.


    Fortunately, they know the time when Cheng ruoer leaves, so they can control the time, and the rest are just looking for Cheng ruoer.


    Time has passed like this, this huge city has not seen Cheng ruoer''s figure.


    Just when Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi want to give up, they suddenly see a white figure in front of them.


    "Look." Cheng Kexin saw this scene, a little excited, staring at the screen.


    That''s Cheng ruoer, but there''s only one possibility in that direction.


    That''s the airport.


    It seems that Cheng ruoer wants to go abroad and leave his home country just to escape himself.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin can''t help feeling that Cheng ruoer is really stupid.


    If Cheng ruoer stays in the ward obediently, she may grow up with her mother. She is her husband''s first love and let her go.


    But Cheng ruoer just wants to leave, but continues to fight against herself, so don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    Now it seems that no matter how we fight, we will win by ourselves.


    Cheng ruoer has nothing. What does she use to fight with herself? Think of this, Cheng Kexin also feel indifferent.


    Even if she went to the airport now, she might have already boarded the plane and made a trip in vain.


    It''s better to go home early now, have a good sleep, and then wait for Cheng ruoer to declare war.


    Think of this, Cheng Kexin heart is not so persistent, holding Gu Chi''s hand, to the car.


    "Kexin, I''m very tired. I''ll call you when I get there." Today, Gu Chi knows how tired Cheng Kexin is.


    So want to let Cheng Kexin rest first, wait until home, then call her up.


    But what Gu Chi doesn''t know is that since their divorce, Cheng Kexin is no longer used to sleeping outside.


    Only when you lie in your own bed will you fall asleep.


    Sleeping outside, there is always a sense of emptiness and insecurity, so Cheng Kexin refuses.


    "No, go home and sleep." Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to tell Gu Chi that he doesn''t sleep because he can''t sleep.


    Today, he is tired enough. Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to make Gu Chi sad about his own affairs.


    "Good." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and doesn''t want to sleep, so he doesn''t want to. He accompanied Cheng Kexin to chat, otherwise it would be boring.


    But after chatting for a while, looking at Cheng Kexin is always not in the state, so he began to comfort.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if Cheng ruoer goes to the end of the world, I''ll get her back. She can''t run away. " Gu Chi said.


    "She must pay the price."


    Gu Chi said this again, because their life was harmonious and beautiful, but now because of Cheng ruoer, the current situation makes Gu Chi very angry.


    But no matter how angry, can''t show, afraid to affect the mood of Cheng Kexin, cause Cheng ruoer with his angry.


    Anger will be bad for your body. The reason why you keep so calm today is to prevent Cheng Kexin from getting angry.


    But now looking at Cheng Kexin dead, want to use this to make Cheng Kexin active.


    But the effect is very poor, Cheng Kexin just said, and never spoke again.


    When Gu Chi thought that Cheng Kexin would not speak again, Cheng Kexin''s vague sentence: "I believe it."


    Then Cheng Kexin fell asleep unconsciously.


    Gu Chi''s mouth was slightly crooked to speed up the car.


    After returning home, Mengbao has fallen asleep, but Cheng Kexin wakes up.


    Even Cheng Kexin can''t believe that he fell asleep in the car.


    This is unprecedented. Even that night in Tianhai village, she didn''t sleep very well.


    But I didn''t expect that this time I was in Gu Chi''s car, and I had a good sleep.


    This is what Cheng Kexin does not dare to think.


    "Go upstairs to sleep, Kexin." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin''s sleepy eyes and feels that Cheng Kexin is very beautiful.


    "Well, I''ll go wash." After that, Cheng Kexin stumbles to the bathroom, after a simple wash, he lies on the bed.


    Tired for a day, Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to say any more now, so he lies on the bed and soon falls asleep.


    When Gu Chi finished washing and entered the room, he saw Cheng Kexin lying on the bed.


    Gu Chi dotes on with a smile, and then moves Cheng Kexin gently, holding her in his arms and falling asleep.


    Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin have already entered a sweet sleep, but Cheng ruoer is in the restaurant of the airport, and seems to be eating something in his mouth.


    How long has it been since I ate? Now looking at her eating, it seems that someone has been starving her for several days.


    But in fact, she didn''t miss a meal a day, just protesting against not eating.


    "Cheng Kexin, wait. I will definitely go back to you. It''s not certain who wins or loses. " Cheng ruoer said while eating.


    It''s like having a deep hatred with Cheng Kexin.


    But after Cheng ruoer finished eating, he thought about the murder plan in his mind. Unconsciously, he pushed his wheelchair into a narrow alley with no one.


    Just when Cheng ruoer wants to go around, he hears the voices of several men.


    The voice is full of obscenity and nausea, which is far worse than Gu Chi''s voice.


    Cheng ruoer thinks so.


    But then, Cheng ruoer realized his current situation.


    Now I''m in a narrow alley with some big men in front of me. They either plunder money or sex.


    No matter which of them, let Cheng ruoer die without a burial place.


    Robbery, their own money, but the money to buy tickets, can not be given. Rob color, own body can only attend to late to touch, in front of these people, calculate what thing?


    Thinking of this, Cheng ruoer trembles with fear. Now she is like a helpless princess, waiting for her prince charming to rescue her.


    The delusional prince charming of Cheng ruoer is Gu Chi absolutely, so what she thinks in her heart now is impossible to realize.


    In addition to the inner fear of the consequences of their own docking down, become true except.


    The three men walked in front of Cheng ruoer, rubbing their dirty hands.


    The fat on his face was piled up on his face. He looked like an old sow and stood up.


    But at the moment, Cheng ruo''er doesn''t want to make fun of him. Slowly, a sense of fear arises.


    "No, No." Cheng ruoer knew that they had chosen robbery, so Cao held the wheelchair back step by step.


    Maybe she would feel more at ease if she stayed away from them.


    However, this is just the psychological function of Cheng ruoer.

 Chapter 496

    The more scared Cheng ruoer was, the more conquering they felt.


    Looking at the villain in front of him, he shrinks back, the sweat on his face falls down, forming a perfect arc along his face.


    Let three people can''t help but swallow saliva.


    They couldn''t sleep at night and came out to drink, but they didn''t expect to meet the beauty in front of them.


    She is graceful, even in shape. People can''t help reverie, want to pressure under the body to enjoy.


    Think about, a place will be ready to move, there is a surge of impulse, which makes three people''s heart itch.


    And Cheng ruoer is a face helpless Petite expression, let them more unbridled.


    All night long, Cheng ruoer gets up the next morning, and his body still bears the traces of last night''s happiness.


    "Well." Cheng ruoer wants to move, but he finds that his pain is almost breaking.


    Looking at his clothes, full of humiliation hit. Cheng ruoer recalled the scene of last night in her mind.


    "Little sister, I can only blame you for not sleeping in the middle of the night. For your sake, brothers will give you some money to buy clothes. The rest, the brothers take away. "


    After hearing what they said, Cheng ruoer fainted on the ground until she just got up.


    She looked at the money on the ground, but it was only two or three thousand. I used to take tens of thousands of yuan, but now I have only two or three thousand yuan.


    Cheng ruoer doesn''t know what to do. She''s like a stray dog. She can''t find the direction of her home and has nothing left.


    Even her most precious things, just last night, were lost.


    Cheng ruoer doesn''t know what''s the use of living now, but after thinking of Gu Chi, she can only firmly support the wall, struggling to cling to the wall, and move closer to the wheelchair she left aside. Until she gets into the wheelchair, she is still dreaming in her heart.


    She thought that Gu Chi would forgive himself and avenge himself.


    Thinking of this, Cheng ruoer calms down. She pushes her wheelchair to the side of the road, steals some adult aunt''s clothes while the seller doesn''t notice, and then goes to the airport.


    Pick up the ticket you bought yesterday and wait to board.


    Along the way, passers-by all looked at this strange woman. Some children even threw stones to hit her because of the way she is now.


    Even the adults around her didn''t stop the child''s rude behavior.


    Cheng ruoer doesn''t dare to act rashly now, because she is about to go to other countries. If she meets any situation now, she is likely to fall short of all her efforts.


    Think of the humiliation of being gang raped last night, think of the desolation of being despised by children, Cheng ruoer can only calculate the account to Cheng Kexin''s head.


    If it was not for Cheng Kexin''s intervention, then he would not be what he is now.


    Now I will live happily with Gu Chi. It''s Cheng Kexin who has done harm to me.


    Cheng ruoer scolds Cheng Kexin in her heart, which makes Cheng Kexin sneeze, who is still sleeping in Gu Chi''s arms.


    However, when Cheng ruoer curses Cheng Kexin in his heart, a shocking news appears on the big screen of the airport.


    That is the return of President Gu''s wife and son!


    Seeing the news, everyone present was stunned.


    Although they have heard others say, read the newspaper. But they all took a chance and thought it was fake.


    But now that Gu Chi has admitted that Cheng Kexin and Meng Bao are his own wife and son, what reason do they not believe it?


    The airport was full of excitement.


    "Why did Mr. Gu get married so soon and have children?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it was five years ago."


    "Well, I want my God to look at me."


    ¡°¡±


    Cheng ruoer listened to everyone''s comments, and immediately petrified at the scene.


    Does Gu Chi have a child? When did this happen? Why don''t you know? And Cheng Kexin just made up with Gu Chi. How can he have a son?


    A lot of problems float in Cheng ruoer''s mind.


    In fact, they make up, Cheng ruoer knew as early as two days ago, which is why she is so anxious to escape.


    But she had no idea that they had a son.


    Watching Gu Chi protect Cheng Kexin in his arms on the TV screen, holding the happy appearance of Meng Bao''s family in his hand, Cheng ruoer''s teeth itch with hatred.


    What capital does she have to give birth to Gu Chi''s child? What is the capital? Only Cheng ruoer can do this. Go to hell!


    Then the news broadcast that the kidnapping case was planned by President Gu''s son, just to make Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi get back together.


    Seeing this, we can''t help but shift our attention from Gu Chi to Meng Bao. They find that Meng Bao is even more handsome than Gu Chi.


    But I didn''t expect that Mengbao could be so smart. Many girls with female hearts were transformed by Mengbao.


    Just after you saw another agitation caused by Mengbao, another time bomb exploded.


    Mengbao will be the successor of Gu group!


    Knowing the news, everyone held his breath and couldn''t imagine.


    Gu Chi''s child, who came out in an instant, is actually the successor of Gu''s group? So what if he has another child?


    And this child must be Gu Chi''s? If so, why didn''t it come out before?


    People just think that brain capacity is not enough, so a plane is about to take off, many people rush to board, and the scene is back to its original appearance.


    Cheng ruoer knows more than half of what people have just thought!


    That child is the child that he wanted to kill several times a few years ago, but unexpectedly, the child at that time did not kill.


    Cheng ruoer''s hands trembled with anger. He didn''t know what mood to face now.


    This was my negligence in those days, but now it has become a barrier in my heart.


    Cheng Kexin now has children, and has become the future successor of Gu group.


    With this alone, Cheng ruoer feels that it will be very difficult to defeat Cheng Kexin.


    But Cheng ruoer is already like this now, no matter how bad it is.


    If you do not succeed, you will succeed.


    Only in this way can we prove that we are the most caring person in the world.


    She Cheng ruoer will also let Cheng Kexin have a good look, and she will be the real winner in this struggle.


    I''m the one who laughs last.


    At that time, she will return all her sufferings, and let Cheng Kexin taste the taste of being gang raped.


    Thinking of this, Cheng ruoer immediately smiles happily, and the smile is creepy.


    Also let the airport waiting for boarding people dare not close, afraid of a careless, will be hurt by her.


    And Cheng ruoer doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. Now as long as she thinks about Cheng Kexin''s future, she will be very happy.

 Chapter 497

    In Cheng ruoer''s fantasy, he heard the voice of passengers boarding in the waiting hall.


    "Attention, passengers to France: your second flight is boarding now. Please take your belongings with you, show your boarding pass and get on the plane from gate 3. Bon Voyage. Thank you


    Hearing this hint, Cheng ruoer knows it''s time to leave.


    And still forced helpless, this let Cheng ruoer no longer just hate Cheng Kexin that kind of courage, but submissive to go to the security.


    Wheelchair row past to the end of the security check, Cheng ruoer looked at his wheelchair just across the road, in the heart of the thick don''t give up spontaneously.


    She stared at the road for a long time, until the tears in her eyes were about to fall, and turned away.


    No matter how unbearable I am, I can''t shed tears in the place where I fight with Cheng Kexin. I am the winner.


    Thinking of this, Cheng ruoer doesn''t think it''s a big deal. He just leaves his home country.


    There is a saying like this: to leave is to meet better.


    This time, Cheng ruoer left for a better and better place. Only in this way can we have the capital to compete with Cheng Kexin!


    But she was just about to board the plane when she was stopped by the stewardess.


    "I''m sorry, miss. There''s something wrong with your ticket."


    "What?" Cheng ruoer was in a panic.


    She bought a discount ticket, no way, now she can''t afford to buy expensive forehead class, is this online ticket really a problem?


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. The stewardess talked with them for a long time. At last, she told her, "Miss, there is something wrong with your ticket. I''m sorry we can''t let you board."


    Cheng ruoer is in a wheelchair, pale.


    She has to go. If she doesn''t, she doesn''t know how Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi will torture her. Now she is not their opponent at all, so she must go now!


    In the panic, she could only look at the money she had left.


    Now the money can''t go to France or Europe at all, and she doesn''t have a visa outside Europe, so she can only go to nearby visa free or landing places.


    In the end, she chose a low-cost airline to Bangkok, Thailand.


    When she got on the low-cost airline and saw the crowded seats and all kinds of people, she turned pale.


    She made such a plane for the first time.


    Her legs were inconvenient, and the people in the cabin ignored her. After she sat down, she held back the strange smell of people around her and forced herself to close her eyes and rest.


    She was so cracked that she soon fell asleep.


    She dreamt that she was living a good life in Taishou, and many people adored her, even willing to be slaves in order to get her favor.


    Others call themselves goddesses because they have never seen such a beautiful woman as themselves.


    She also dreamed that her legs were ready, and she stepped on the red carpet happily again, dressed in elegant and noble black dress, and walked through the golden hall.


    He seems to have become a princess of ten thousand people''s attention, accepting people''s worship.


    In her sleep, Cheng ruoer''s mouth is slightly crooked and her hand is beside her body. All the signs show that she likes her dream very much.


    The plane landed soon, and Cheng ruoer woke up from his sleep. But when he stopped, Cheng ruoer got off the plane and was stunned.


    She used to travel to Thailand, but when she came here, she used to stay in five-star hotels and take a special bus. She had never seen such a messy Thailand.


    Cheng ruoer can only find a better place to settle down now. She walks on the street and looks at the words in front of her. It''s Thai.


    She can only push the wheelchair on the road to watch, hoping to find a good place to settle down.


    But the environment here is OK, but it''s hard to find a few English speakers.


    When you go out, you are afraid of language barrier. Because you don''t know what he said.


    If you ask him any questions, he can''t understand them. What''s the difference between them?


    Cheng ruoer is immediately baffled by this problem. She only knows English and French, and Thai, but she can''t read.


    However, Cheng ruoer''s luck is good. She met a Chinese who can speak Chinese.


    Cheng ruoer looks at the man in front of him. Although he is not as handsome as Gu Chi, he still seems to remember, so he believes in him.


    "Can I help you?" The man politely asked Cheng ruoer.


    "You?" Cheng ruoer points to the man and doesn''t know his identity or why he helps himself.


    "Just call me Zihua. I''m a Chinese here and the only one who can speak Chinese in this street." Zihua said if he had a point.


    In other words, if Cheng ruoer refuses herself, it will be difficult for her to rent a house here.


    Of course, Cheng ruoer understood this, and looked at Zihua with no malice, so he nodded and said his difficulty.


    By the way, he was framed by Cheng Kexin.


    "Well, now I''ll help you find a house. Come with me." After hearing Cheng ruoer''s story, Zihua feels very moved.


    So he leads Cheng ruoer to his yard without thinking about anything. There''s just a vacant room in his yard.


    Anyway, it''s empty, so it''s better to let Cheng ruoer live. Anyway, they are from the same country.


    In China, Cheng Kexin has been walking with Gu Chi on the street, planning to buy some things to decorate the room.


    Gu Chi didn''t clean up his home well for several years, so he didn''t feel warm at home.


    Now when Cheng Kexin comes, the first thing he does is to decorate the house.


    Home is a warm place, if even home is not warm, it will also lead to a bad mood.


    Gu Chi is happy to have someone to help clean up the house. Isn''t that good?


    And I''m my own wife, which is even better. So they both looked happy.


    The pedestrians on the street looked at them with envy.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi are intoxicated in their own world, completely ignoring the eyes of others.

 Chapter 498

    Here, Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi bought a lot of decorations to decorate their house. By the way, they invited two nannies to take care of their daily life.


    Mengbao still went to the kindergarten before, but it''s still early now, so she hasn''t come back.


    While Mengbao is away, Cheng Kexin goes to Mengbao''s room and cleans it up.


    Let Mengbao''s room look like a child''s room, not as cold as before.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi are cleaning up the house at home, and Cheng ruoer is also cleaning up the house in Thailand.


    Cheng ruoer is satisfied with her new house, but she is a little embarrassed because Zihua doesn''t care about her money.


    This makes Cheng ruoer feel a little embarrassed. He doesn''t say anything to help himself. He is from one country.


    But he gives the room to himself and doesn''t charge, which makes Cheng ruoer a little unacceptable.


    No merit without salary.


    This is what everyone knows, and Cheng ruoer also knows. So Cheng ruoer still insists on giving the money to Zihua.


    "Since you''ve been harmed by others, live a good life in Thailand. Isn''t that what you said? Live well, and then the king will come back


    Zihua says this to Cheng ruoer with a smile, and then turns to leave.


    Cheng ruoer looks at Zihua''s back and feels that what he says is reasonable, so he doesn''t say any more.


    If you live here for nothing, you don''t have to spend your own money. Why not? He must like his beauty!


    Cheng ruoer happily slides his wheelchair around the house. There are some basic devices in the room. Now he just needs to put his clothes in the cupboard.


    Soon, Cheng ruoer was ready, but a big problem came. Her money has been robbed by others, so what about the source of her funds now?


    Thinking of this, Cheng ruoer has a headache.


    It''s impossible to let yourself go out to work and earn money. She is a famous lady. How can she go out to work under humiliation?


    Thinking of this, Cheng ruoer can''t help wondering how to live. She only has enough money to live for a week.


    After thinking for a long time, she didn''t come up with a reason, so she planned to go out and have a look.


    See if you can get a good job, or if there''s any way to make money.


    So Cheng ruoer carries his bag and slides out in his wheelchair. Just out of the door, we all looked at her with strange eyes, mouth still reciting something.


    But Cheng ruoer didn''t understand.


    Cheng ruoer wanders around the street, but he doesn''t think of a reason. After a while, he is hungry and plans to have a meal.


    But he didn''t know Thai, so he had to go home to see if Zihua could help him.


    Back home, Zihua happens to be eating. Looking at Cheng ruoer''s eyes, she knows that she must not have eaten.


    Then she took a bowl and chopsticks and asked her to sit on the table and eat with herself.


    Cheng ruoer is very hungry now, so she doesn''t care about the so-called image. She only knows how to eat.


    Cheng ruoer had a good meal. After eating, she asked if there was any way to make money near Zihua.


    "If you want to make money, just help me with some papers every day. Your salary will certainly be higher than that outside. "


    Zihua says, since he has helped Cheng ruoer so much, it''s nothing to help him now.


    "Really?" Cheng ruoer listens to Zihua''s words, and she is very happy.


    It''s not difficult to deal with documents. She used to do this when she was with Gu Chi.


    So Cheng ruoer looks at Zihua and nods, and immediately laughs happily.


    This is Cheng ruoer''s sincere smile after a long time.


    Even Zihua, who had seen countless beauties nearby, was stunned.


    In fact, Cheng ruoer is not ugly, even more beautiful than Cheng Kexin, but he is too persistent.


    Love begets hate, which leads to her being possessed.


    Otherwise, even with her previous identity, it can also find a good home.


    But how many people in the world can figure it out? A lot of people want to climb higher. The more difficult things they want, the more fighting power they have.


    Cheng ruoer is a good example.


    Domestic, Cheng Kexin''s action is very fast, soon finished the room decoration.


    This surprised Mengbao when he came back, and even doubted whether he had made a mistake.


    "Mom, why is the family like this?" Mengbao asked happily.


    "Because it''s necessary to have a kind of warm feeling at home. It used to be a little cold at home. How does Mengbao like it now?" Cheng Kexin looks at Meng Bao''s more and more like Gu Chi''s face and asks.


    "Yes, Meng Bao does." Mengbao really likes this kind of room style, so she sincerely answers Cheng Kexin.


    "Let''s go and see your room." Cheng Kexin takes Mengbao by the hand and goes upstairs to see Mengbao''s room.


    Cheng Kexin slowly opened the door, and saw a person directly inside. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was Gu Chi.


    Just to surprise Mengbao.


    "Dad." Instead of being scared, Meng Bao happily hugs Gu Chi and laughs.


    "Is Meng Bao happy in kindergarten today?" Gu Chi holds Meng Bao and asks.


    "Happy. But there''s no mom or dad. " Meng Bao answers truthfully.


    "Let''s see Meng Bao''s room." Gu Chi takes Mengbao in.


    There will be more without them in the future. If we can''t do without them now, what should we do in the future?


    But simply Mengbao is still small. They don''t have to worry about it now, because they believe that according to Mengbao''s temperament, there will be great success in time.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful." Just as they were thinking about things, they heard Meng Bao''s praise.


    Meng Bao''s favorite cartoon character is Doraemon, which Cheng Kexin knows.


    Because Mengbao thinks Doraemon is cool, and can tease the hero with a lot of funny things when he is not happy.


    Mengbao also hopes that she can take out some funny things to amuse her mother when she is not happy.


    That''s why Mengbao likes one thing. Not because he likes it, but because he can make Cheng Kexin happy, so he likes it.


    Maybe all the children''s hearts are so simple, maybe only Mengbao is like this.


    So he decorated all the rooms of Mengbao with the appearance of Doraemon.


    So as soon as Meng Bao opened the door, she saw a lot of blue and Doraemon.


    Even on Meng Bao''s big bed, there are Doraemon''s sheets and quilt covers. Even on the bed, there is Doraemon''s puppet.

 Chapter 499

    Looking at Doraemon, Meng Bao is very happy. Directly rushed to the bed, feeling lying Doraemon to bring their own feeling.


    Watching Mengbao roll around happily in bed, Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin are also happy.


    This is the first time that their family is so happy, regardless of any situation, laughing together.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and wants to take Gu Chi to see the decorations in their bedroom. She asks Meng Bao to play alone and they two go to see.


    Because when Cheng Kexin decorated today, he didn''t let Gu Chi into the room, so Gu Chi didn''t know what their bedroom was like.


    "Gu Chi, what kind of bedroom do you imagine?" Cheng Kexin tilts his head and asks Gu Chi.


    But instead of answering, Gu Chi gave her four words: "pay attention to your feet."


    Listen to this, Cheng Kexin can only crooked mouth, in the mind fantasy for a while after Gu Chi see the room.


    Cheng Kexin can''t imagine that expression, so he can only look forward to seeing Gu Chi''s expression for a while.


    Their room is not far from Mengbao, and they will arrive soon.


    Cheng Kexin stands on tiptoe, covers Gu Chi''s eyes, pushes the door open and closes it again.


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¡¡± Cheng Kexin counts down and silently puts down her hand to cover Gu Chi.


    Looking at the decoration of the bedroom, Gu Chi was stunned.


    Cheng Kexin smiles, looks at Gu Chi happily, and says, "how are you, good-looking?"


    Cheng Kexin complacently carefully observed Gu Chi''s expression, but he was just at the beginning, and now he has returned to his normal expression.


    In the room is Gu Chi, even most boys hate pink.


    But Cheng Kexin just knows this, still can''t help but decorate the room pink.


    Because she wants to see Gu Chi''s reaction, and she also thinks that only pink can reflect the warmth of the room.


    "How?" Cheng Kexin still carefully observed Gu Chi''s expression, but did not see anything.


    "Not bad." Gu Chi smiles at Cheng Kexin and sees that Cheng Kexin has a bloody nose.


    "Have you had enough?" Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and still stares at him. He puts his face forward.


    As long as they get closer, they can kiss each other.


    But Gu Chi did so. Without waiting for Cheng Kexin to answer, he held Cheng Kexin''s lips and tossed.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi are in the mood when they hear Meng Bao knocking at the door.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m hungry."


    After hearing this sound, Cheng Kexin leaves Gu Chi''s lips in a hurry.


    If they were like this, it would be bad for Mengbao to see them.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin''s shy appearance at the moment and thinks that Cheng Kexin''s shy appearance is really beautiful.


    "Shy?" Gu Chi opens his mouth and teases Cheng Kexin.


    But who knows Cheng Kexin heard his words, his face is more red, like a monkey ass.


    Gu Chi also gave out a deep laugh.


    Gu Chi went out, picked up Meng Bao and went down.


    "Meng Bao is hungry?" Then let''s go to dinner. " Cheng Kexin''s two new nannies are really good at cooking.


    At least Mengbao loves it.


    "Well, I''m hungry. What did mom and dad just do? " Meng Bao asked curiously.


    "My father was just telling a story to my mother. Does Mengbao want to hear it?" Gu Chi looks at Mengbao''s expectant face and thinks that he''s a little sorry for not telling her why.


    But I can''t tell what they were doing in the room just now, so I can only make up this excuse.


    "Yes, Meng Bao wants to listen." Meng Bao knows that the story his father told his mother must be the best story in the world, so he wants to listen to it.


    "Well, dad will tell you." Gu Chi watched Cheng Kexin come down, and began to tell the story he made up temporarily to them.


    This side is telling stories, but the other side is not happy at all.


    Because Cheng ruoer is being harassed by ziye, Zihua''s younger brother.


    "What are you doing?" Cheng ruoer looks at ziye, who moves her hands and feet, and asks aloud, she wants to hide, but she can''t hide in a wheelchair.


    "Whatever you do, just touch you. What''s the matter?" Ziye touched Cheng ruoer, not only did not know the shame, but also took it for granted.


    Cheng ruoer doesn''t know what to do now. The first thing in her mind is Zihua.


    Ziye is Zihua''s younger brother. He should be able to control him. But Cheng ruoer just had the idea of being strangled by ziye in her mother''s womb.


    "Don''t try to ask my brother for help. Once you tell my brother about it, you will not be able to stay in this family."


    Ziye grew up with his brother Zihua, so Zihua loves him very much. Cheng ruoer also believes ziye''s words.


    So I dare not have any bad idea.


    "Little sister, as long as you follow your brother, he will make you popular and spicy." Ziye looks at Cheng ruoer and wants to kiss Fangze.


    So I''m confused with Cheng ruoer.


    Cheng ruoer doesn''t know what to do now, but she is moved.


    She really needs a backer now, but it would be better if it was Zihua.


    But she could see that both of them were powerful people in Taiyang, and she could only rely on them.


    Cheng ruoer thinks about whether it''s possible for him to be in Zihua, and then he sees that ziye has come up.


    Cheng ruo''er is immediately constrained and can''t move.


    There is a great disparity between men and women. Even if Cheng ruoer tries her best, she can''t get rid of ziye.


    Thinking of this, Cheng ruoer can only give up. Because she knows that if she continues to struggle like this, ziye will not release herself, but will be more unscrupulous.


    Because men always like to conquer those women who don''t want to go to Chuang with them. Just as it happens, ziye is just like this.


    As for how Cheng ruoer knows about this problem, it is because as early as a week ago, Cheng ruoer also struggled desperately, but in exchange for those people''s endless demands.


    So now Cheng ruoer might as well learn a little cleverly. Maybe he can get more from ziye.


    Especially money.


    Zihua dotes on his younger brother so much that ziye asks him for some money. Can''t Zihua not give it?


    So what Cheng ruoer wants is to serve ziye well, so he can use ziye to get more money.


    Only in this way, he can return to the original place and compete with Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng ruoer thinks happily that ziye is also working hard.


    In fact, it''s good for them to take what they need.


    Thinking of this, Cheng ruoer feels that it''s nothing. On the contrary, he has become open in this matter.

 Chapter 500

    Cheng ruoer can''t bear to get up the next morning because of all night''s demands, but he looks at the people in front of him and thinks about his future life.


    It doesn''t matter if I suffer a little now. As long as I can be with Gu Chi in the future, then everything is worth it.


    "Good morning." Ziye looked at his pillow Cheng ruo''er has woken up, then opened his eyes to her said early.


    "Ziyezao." If Cheng ruoer wants more money now, she can only act like ziye''s woman.


    Only in this way can we achieve our ultimate goal.


    "Well." Listen to Cheng ruoer call his name, and still so intimate, ziye a little can''t stand.


    But anyway, he answered Cheng ruoer''s words.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, get up first." Ziye must get up quickly. If his brother finds out that he''s sleeping, Cheng ruoer will teach him a lesson.


    But sometimes, the more people are afraid of something, the more they come.


    When Cheng ruoer plans to hang on, he hears Zihua''s voice.


    "From what? Don''t you dare let me know what you have done? " Zihua rushes to the room and looks at ziye.


    "Brother." Ziye is very suspicious, his brother is how to know what he did last night.


    But it''s no use asking these questions now. At present, the most important thing is to get rid of yourself.


    "No, brother. It''s she who leads me. " Ziye''s existing sources of funds are all from Zihua.


    Without Zihua, ziye would have nothing. So now he''s worried that Zihua is angry, so he can only shift the responsibility to Cheng ruoer.


    But Cheng ruoer doesn''t have no mouth, so she won''t allow ziye to slander her.


    "Zihua, no, I don''t have Gou to lead him." Cheng ruoer explains to Zihua.


    But Cheng ruoer forgot his identity and the relationship between the two people in front of him.


    It is impossible for Zihua to slander her brother''s reputation for an outsider.


    So can only give Cheng ruoer a check, let Cheng ruoer leave. And it is not allowed to let Cheng ruoer divulge.


    Otherwise, he will make her unable to stay in Thailand.


    Cheng ruoer is helpless now, can only take check to slide wheelchair to leave without backbone.


    Because if she doesn''t take the check, how can she live in the next days if she doesn''t have any money?


    The present is not promising, just for the future prosperity.


    Now, it''s better than watching Cheng Kexin flaunt his power in front of him.


    So Cheng ruoer can only take the check, pack up, slide the wheelchair to leave the place where he only lived for a week.


    Cheng ruoer is in the street, with lines of Thai and her own strangers. She is in a wheelchair and wants to cry.


    Cheng ruoer begins to miss her hometown. No matter where she is in her hometown, Cheng ruoer will not feel strange.


    Even if it''s a road you haven''t taken.


    But since coming to Thailand, Cheng ruoer has a feeling that she may be lost at any time.


    Cheng ruoer doesn''t have any friends in Thailand, so no one can feel her helplessness now.


    There was no sign of it except that her own heart was in pain.


    Cheng ruoer even wants to go straight back to his city, but look at his clothes.


    Or to wear that, and then look at their present appearance, plain face of her, there is no confidence than the process can Xin.


    And she didn''t have enough money to buy cosmetics to live for several months.


    "Girl, do you want to come inside and have a look?" Just as Cheng ruoer was thinking about what to do now, she heard a voice that seemed to know Mandarin calling to her.


    Cheng ruoer looked up at the plaque with three big words on it: "zuigulou".


    The antique plaque makes people like it very much. If you look at the words on it, it makes people feel crisp.


    Cheng ruoer can''t help nodding, indicating that he is willing to go.


    Ironically, Cheng ruoer doesn''t know where it is at all.


    There is only one voice in my heart telling myself: "go in, go in."


    After Cheng ruoer let the woman push herself in, the aunt let some women with light makeup come over.


    The fragrance of a burst of cosmetics floated into Cheng ruoer''s nose. It smells wonderful.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a newcomer. Who will entertain you?" The aunt looks at the girls and plans to let them take Cheng ruoer to visit them.


    But it seems that everyone doesn''t want to take this obscure Cheng ruoer with them. They always feel that Cheng ruoer will become a stumbling block for them in the future, because although Cheng ruoer is in a wheelchair, she is much more beautiful than them. Women are naturally envious of people who are more beautiful than themselves.


    "Look at you, you are so lazy." Pointing at them, she scolds them, and then plans to take Cheng ruoer to visit in person.


    And a group of girls can only glance at Cheng ruoer, and then continue to do their own things.


    The place where Cheng ruoer comes is a restaurant, which is specially for these big customers.


    But here is a room, a room, can afford money, will let the more beautiful waiter to serve for themselves.


    Of course, just serving food is not comparable to those places that are not in the class.


    Cheng ruo''er didn''t plan to stay here, but he has entered here. How can he go out?


    Cheng ruoer is trapped in the restaurant.


    But on second thought, Cheng ruoer thinks it''s not bad. He''s still lucky to have access to some rich and powerful people.


    The most important thing is that the people here are all Chinese, no matter who open the shop or the customers.


    Cheng ruoer doesn''t care about other things, as long as he has enough money and a not hungry stomach.


    The most difficult thing is that Cheng ruoer can use the cosmetics at will. Knowing this, she happily picked up the cosmetics and smeared them on her face which had not been powdered for a long time.


    After dressing up, Cheng ruoer comes out in a wheelchair and charms all the girls.


    Even if she is in a wheelchair, Cheng ruoer is the most beautiful girl here, and of course, the most expensive one here. You have to have enough money to ask Cheng ruoer to serve for you.


    A beauty, serving food in a wheelchair, has become a feature of zuigulou.


    It is said that three months later, Cheng ruoer won the title of the first waiter in zuigulou, and even called her sister ruoer.


    Soon, Cheng ruo''er got a firm foothold here. Some even want Cheng ruoer to chat at home at a high price.


    Cheng ruoer has his own plan.


    Her first step is to cure her leg.


    Her leg said before that it was hopeless, but recently, she felt that she had recovered her intuition quietly.


    When she went to the hospital, the doctor told her that her leg was hopeful!


    She didn''t expect that when she was so desperate, her legs suddenly got better?


    But the doctor also told her that her legs are good, at least 500000.


    500000, a drop in the bucket for her before, but now it''s like a huge stone.


    So, she needs to save money, cure her push, and go back again!


    ¡­¡­


    Since living with Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin is in a good mood every day.


    In addition to working in a magazine every day, I clean up my house and play with Meng Bao in my spare time.


    Life is also free, there is no trouble.


    But sometimes I think about where Cheng ruoer is and whether she is living well.


    But it''s also a fantasy. After all, she doesn''t know where Cheng ruoer is now.

 Chapter 501

    Sometimes Cheng Kexin is wondering if Cheng ruoer didn''t go abroad at all.


    But that''s what she thought.


    Sometimes if you think too much, you just don''t want to. After all, it''s meaningless to think about her, so why waste your time?


    After Cheng Kexin figured this out, he had less time to think about Cheng ruoer.


    "What are you doing, Kexin?" Until this afternoon, Cheng Kexin had gone home from work.


    Gu Chi stands beside Cheng Kexin and looks at her poking around in the fish pond with her fingers.


    I don''t know what I''m doing, so Gu Chi hugs Cheng Kexin from behind and lowers his head to breathe the fragrance around her neck.


    This action makes Cheng Kexin''s neck a little itchy, but she also can''t say anything, can only let Gu Chi like this.


    "I''m fine. I''m just bored." Cheng Kexin looks at the fish in the pool and answers Gu Chi''s question.


    "Oh? boring? Let''s do something interesting. " Gu Chi finished, then contained Cheng Kexin''s earlobe.


    This makes Cheng Kexin''s body tremble, thinking that it''s not in the room, so it''s certainly not good in public.


    So he reached out and pushed Gu Chi away, but what did Gu Chi do to eat? How could she easily push Gu Chi away.


    So it became more and more intense until they heard a confused voice, and then they calmed down.


    "Mom and Dad, are you going to have another baby brother for me?" When Mengbao came home from school, she heard the nanny say they were here, so she came to find them.


    But now looking at the scene, Meng Bao can''t help wondering if they want a little brother or sister for themselves.


    How else can they explain their present action.


    Gu Chi, who is in the emotional department, listens to Meng Bao''s confused voice and can''t help throwing Meng Bao to the door.


    But reason told him it was his son and he couldn''t. So he had to give up.


    Just as the three of them looked at each other awkwardly, they heard the nanny''s footsteps and the phone ringing.


    "Young master, Madame. It''s the master. " After the nanny told them the caller, she turned away without looking at anything.


    Cheng Kexin looks at the polite action of the nanny, and feels that the nanny she chooses is very good.


    So I couldn''t help cheering for myself. I think it''s good to see people.


    But the caller was Gu''s grandfather. He couldn''t help looking at Gu Chi seriously and wanted to know what they had said.


    But after a while, Gu Chi hung up.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s expression and wants to see why, but it''s a pity.


    Gu Chi is a person who is not happy or angry. Cheng Kexin can''t see anything.


    "What''s the matter?" I can''t see what''s wrong. I still have a mouth to ask.


    "Grandfather told us to go home for dinner."


    It turned out that grandfather Gu knew the good news of their reconciliation and wanted to let them go home for a meal.


    Cheng Kexin thinks it''s normal, so he doesn''t say much.


    But thinking that I was going to see my grandfather, I felt a little nervous, as if I had returned to the feeling that the ugly daughter-in-law saw my grandfather at that time.


    But after all, I have experienced some things, and now I can be calm when I encounter things.


    "When shall we go then?" Tell Cheng Kexin to prepare, do ideological work, and buy a suitable dress.


    "Tomorrow at noon." Gu Chi said the time agreed by his grandfather.


    Gu Chi doesn''t think it''s a big deal to see her grandfather, but Cheng Kexin has to grind for a while every time she sees her grandfather, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.


    But then think about it, maybe I have an invisible sense of authority when I see my elders.


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi figured it out.


    "Mom and Dad, who are you going to see?" Meng Bao, who has been standing by, looks at them and knows that they are going to meet a more important person.


    "We''re going to see your great grandfather, and Mengbao will come with us then." Cheng Kexin smiles and touches Meng Bao''s head, explaining.


    Meng Bao has never met his great grandfather since he was born. This time, when he is going to have dinner together, he simply takes Meng Bao with him to let the old man see his great grandson.


    "Granddad? Good As soon as Meng Bao heard that he had a great grandfather, he was very happy.


    Meng Bao is eager for family affection. Since childhood, Meng Bao has only one mother and uncle. Now she has not only a father, but also a great grandfather.


    This makes Mengbao unhappy, but now Mengbao still has some doubts in his mind.


    What were mom and Dad doing just now?


    Although I thought quietly in my heart, I didn''t ask. Because Mengbao clearly remembers Gu Chi''s black face when he asked the question.


    So Mengbao can only swallow this question, and no one will ask.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner."


    Mengbao just came back from school. Now she must be hungry. Now the baby sitter''s meal is just ready, so let''s have dinner together.


    A meal, very quiet. Gu Chi is thinking about what he has just unfinished.


    Cheng Kexin is thinking about what to do when she meets her grandfather tomorrow.


    Mengbao is thinking about what she learned in school today, which student bullied which one.


    Three people are thinking about their own things, no one to speak is also very normal.


    After dinner, the family sat together and watched TV, then went back to their respective rooms to sleep.


    However, when Gu Chi wants to continue to complete the unfinished business, he hears Meng Bao knocking at the door.


    Gu Chi has no choice but to get out of bed and open the door for Mengbao.


    "Good night, mom and dad." After Meng Bao said this, she turned and left.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi are confused. What''s wrong with Mengbao? Why do they say good night to them before they go to bed?


    As everyone knows, this is what teacher Mengbao taught them. Said that at night before going to bed, to say good night to mom and Dad, mom and dad will be very happy.


    So Mengbao will try it tonight to see if Mom and dad will be happy.


    But Mengbao didn''t see the smiling faces of her parents, but felt their helplessness.


    Is Meng Bao wrong or wrong? Meng Bao didn''t know. She had to go to school tomorrow morning to ask the teacher.


    After Meng Bao''s interruption, Gu Chi has no interest, so he plans to go to bed with Cheng Kexin in his arms.


    "Good night, wife." Gu Chi kisses Cheng Kexin''s face and closes his eyes.


    And lying on the bed of Cheng Kexin looking at this scene, the corner of the mouth rose a trace of radian.


    Slowly fell asleep

 Chapter 502

    The next morning, Cheng Kexin called Gu Chi, who was at work, and planned to buy a more suitable dress on the street.


    After all, to go to my grandfather''s house, I have to clean it up better, so that I can show my respect for my grandfather.


    In recent years, Cheng Kexin has not bought any good clothes because of her bad mood.


    Just buy some on the street and make do with it. Or ask Cheng Luo to help buy back all the new clothes of this season.


    Change your own clothes, otherwise there is really no other way.


    Other girls are generally hurt by love. After breaking up, they have to go to the street to spend money. Only in this way can they be worthy of themselves.


    But Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to go shopping at all. She just wants to stay at home and watch Mengbao.


    Watching Mengbao grow up day by day, Cheng Kexin will think that his life has a little meaning, at least he has a son.


    Of course, these are just past events. Now that they are gone, I will not talk about them any more.


    Gu Chi drives Cheng Kexin to one of the biggest shopping malls in the area. After parking in the underground parking lot, he comes and takes Cheng Kexin by the hand and walks in.


    While Yang Zuo was watching the children at home, it was time to send them to school.


    After all, Yang Zuo has been with them for a long time. They are more relieved to give Mengbao to Yang Zuo.


    Cheng Kexin looks at a lot of clothes in the supermarket, his brain is a little big.


    She doesn''t know how to buy clothes, and she doesn''t know how to match them. Before poor, life is not rich, so did not develop a good collocation habits.


    So now looking at the clothes in the mall, Cheng Kexin doesn''t know which one to buy.


    But Cheng Kexin can''t match, Gu Chi will.


    Gu Chi takes Cheng Kexin by the hand and goes directly to the third floor.


    The first floor is worn by some well-to-do families. They can''t afford it if their monthly salary is less than 10000 yuan. The second floor is worn by some rich second generation people. They can''t afford it without enough pocket money.


    The third floor is the most valuable part of the supermarket.


    No one can get in without some status and financial resources. Gu Chi came forward and gave them a business card.


    As soon as the young lady saw it, she took Gu Chi and went in. A special person was assigned to guide the way and recommend the clothes.


    This made many women on the second floor envious.


    "You see, what''s the identity of that man? How did they get in? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone go up to the third floor."


    "How happy that woman is. She doesn''t look very well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several girls on the second floor gathered around to discuss these problems, but Gu Chi didn''t hear them.


    Otherwise, with their bad words about Cheng Kexin, it''s enough to make them pay the price.


    "Try this, Kexin." In Cheng Kexin confused looking at so many beautiful clothes in front of him, don''t know which time to choose.


    Gu Chi gave himself a dress. That dress is all black.


    The waist is decorated with all kinds of beads, which makes the whole dress heavy but gentle.


    It looks very beautiful. Cheng Kexin is not confident enough. She is afraid that she can''t wear it.


    But helpless, forced by Gu Chi look forward to, Cheng Kexin or into the fitting room, intend to try.


    But the moment Cheng Kexin came out, the air seemed to be still.


    Looking at Gu Chi stunned, Cheng Kexin thinks that he is as ugly or beautiful as before.


    So he stood in front of Gu Chi and let him have a closer look.


    At this time, the shopping guide coughed with eyes and said a word in Cheng Kexin''s ear.


    Cheng Kexin''s face turned red like a cooked shrimp, and ran back to the fitting room.


    It turned out that Cheng Kexin accidentally exposed the shoulder strap, which led to their expression.


    Cheng Kexin thought that he had just specially approached Gu Chi. Gu Chi''s action was so stupid that it was just a stain on him.


    But things have happened, Cheng Kexin is not much to say now, can only tidy up the clothes, and went out.


    "How''s it going?" Cheng Kexin looked at a circle of mirrors, after confirming that there was no problem, he went to ask Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi naturally thinks it''s good. When does the clothes he chooses not look good?


    But now there is a little mistake, that is Cheng Kexin''s chest is big, his choice of Cheng Kexin put on a little tight.


    "Go and change it to a bigger size." Gu Chi orders the shopping guide, who quickly takes a size larger dress and asks Cheng Kexin to change it.


    Cheng Kexin quickly changed and came out. I saw the normal faces of the people.


    Gu Chi thinks Cheng Kexin is the best match for this dress. Even the shopping guide looks at Cheng Kexin and thinks Cheng Kexin is beautiful.


    Can''t help but secretly praise Cheng Kexin has a husband who can pick clothes.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin for a while. He always feels that there is something missing, so he goes to the jewelry area and selects a necklace for her.


    The red agate necklace, a small agate on the ring, is dotted with a diamond style agate in the middle. It looks very unique.


    Also let Cheng Kexin suddenly promoted a level, looks like the Royal Princess, came out to visit the same.


    It''s really beautiful.


    But there is still a lack of shoes.


    Black skirt, then match a pair of white shoes. This is the most classic black and white match.


    There won''t be any bad things, let alone any visual and sensory disharmony.


    Because Cheng Kexin went to see his grandfather, the heel didn''t need to be very high. Gu Chi picked a pair of not too high heel, let Cheng Kexin try.


    A pair of long and straight legs, a slim skirt, a pair of moderate high heels, can be called perfect.


    The shopping guide is looking at the collocation in front of her eyes. She swears that if she has money, she will match it like this and have the same style.


    Although it must not be Cheng Kexin''s good-looking, but in any case, this way of collocation is to learn.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for my job as a shopping guide.


    Thinking of this, the shopping guide thinks that Gu Chi will definitely buy these. She seems to see a lot of money in front of her.


    But with good quality, she must not panic, or to maintain the identity of an excellent shopping guide.


    "How is the lady dressed? Would you like to see another one? " If you look at other things, maybe you will earn more.


    "What else do you like?" Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and asks.


    But Cheng Kexin shook his head and said he didn''t need anything else.


    "Pack and swipe." Gu Chi handed the shopping guide a card and then looked at Cheng Kexin''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and thinks that there is something dirty on his face.


    So he reached out and touched his face. There was nothing, so he asked.

 Chapter 503

    "That dress my wife wears is so beautiful." Gu Chi makes a short distance, but Xin''s ear says this sentence.


    Listen to Cheng Kexin is full of shyness.


    The speed of the simple shopping guide is very fast, which allows Cheng Kexin to leave this place as soon as possible, otherwise Gu Chi doesn''t know what else to say.


    With two hours to go before noon, Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi plan to pick up Meng Bao at school and go to his grandfather''s house together.


    Gu Chi listens to Cheng Kexin''s command and thinks it''s OK. So I drove directly to Mengbao''s school.


    Mengbao''s school is an aristocratic school with few students in each class, so Cheng Kexin can rest assured.


    After all, school is a place where children go bad.


    Although the school has trained a large number of talents, it has also brought a large number of students down.


    There are many students who get worse after they start to go to school. Some people mislead and others follow suit.


    Over time, the children will develop towards a road of no return.


    So there are fewer people in a class, which is good for children''s future development.


    "Kexin, what do you think Mengbao is doing now?" Gu Chi thought for a long time about what Mengbao is doing at school.


    But unexpectedly, so ask Cheng Kexin to see if she knows. It''s just boring to drive, so it''s good to find a topic to talk about.


    "I guess it''s time to learn from the teacher."


    Cheng Kexin thinks that going to school is to learn knowledge. Even if you go to kindergarten, it is reasonable to teach children some famous sayings and proverbs.


    "Well, it should be." Gu Chi thinks Cheng Kexin''s answer is in his expectation.


    "Well, they''re going to finish school soon. We''d better hurry to school so that we won''t disturb other children."


    Cheng Kexin thinks that if they go in suddenly, they may disturb the children''s class.


    As a result, the children''s attention in class is not focused, but Cheng Kexin thinks too much.


    When Cheng Kexin passed, the children didn''t finish class. Cheng Kexin sits in the parents'' room, watching Mengbao in the video.


    Meng Bao''s classmates are all playing, but Meng Bao is writing and drawing there alone. She doesn''t know what she is writing.


    To Cheng Kexin''s surprise, Meng Bao is surrounded by a large group of girls.


    Cheng Kexin carefully observed the students in his class. There were only ten boys and ten girls.


    But coincidentally, there are nine girls around Mengbao. One girl is crying because she can''t get close to Mengbao.


    Seeing the current situation, Cheng Kexin is a little confused.


    He knew that her son was more handsome, but he didn''t expect such exaggeration.


    "Your son, like you, is full of peach blossom." Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi helplessly.


    Gu Chi and Meng Bao are the same. They are surrounded by a group of women. Even if the girls around them can''t talk to them, it''s good to be around them.


    Gu Chi and Meng Bao are very similar in this respect.


    Gu Chi listens to this, evil spirit ground hooked hook lip, low ground asks Cheng Kexin: "wife, are you jealous?"


    "No way." Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi, then shifts her eyes and continues to look at Meng Bao.


    Inside, Mengbao seems to notice that someone is looking at her, so she follows the line of sight to find her. Unexpectedly, she sees her mother.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Mengbao and waves. Mengbao smiles happily.


    The girls around Mengbao look at Mengbao''s smile and want to jump up happily.


    This is the first time they see Meng Bao''s smile.


    Cheng Kexin helpless, that group of girls since childhood so fanatic, grow up can be good?


    My family''s Mengbao was so adorable when she was a child. How can she grow up?


    Cheng Kexin can''t help falling into a tangle, and wants to find a way to cure Mengbao''s love for peach blossom.


    But I haven''t thought about it for a long time.


    At this time, Gu Chi''s words brighten Cheng Kexin''s eyes, but then his eyes darken.


    "Find a daughter-in-law for Mengbao, and it won''t be the same with a daughter-in-law." Gu Chi is a successful case.


    So I told Cheng Kexin this fact.


    But Cheng Kexin listen to this idea, have a kind of want to take care of late mood.


    How big is Meng Bao? Still looking for a daughter-in-law? Teasing her?


    Just when Cheng Kexin complains, Mengbao has come out.


    Mengbao pours into Cheng Kexin''s arms and holds Gu Chi''s hand, laughing happily.


    "Why are mom and dad here?" Meng Bao has some questions. Generally speaking, it''s Yang Zuo who receives himself. How did he change people today?


    And now it''s lunch time, no school, still can''t go home.


    "Have you forgotten? Today we''re going to my grandfather''s Cheng Kexin looks at Mengbao and says.


    Reach out to touch Meng Bao''s head and smile gently.


    A kind of maternal love is shining around Cheng Kexin.


    "Yes, I forgot if mom didn''t say it." Meng Bao scratched his head with a smile to show that he knew.


    Oh, look. Is that Meng Bao''s mom and dad? "


    "I don''t know."


    "So handsome, so beautiful."


    A group of children dare not approach to discuss, can only look at them in a relatively distant place, but still be Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi heard.


    Looking at such handsome and beautiful parents, the group of children can''t help but envy.


    At the same time, he began to complain that he didn''t have such parents.


    "Maybe that''s life." A little girl''s voice came, clear and loud.


    This sentence makes Cheng Kexin laugh.


    What kind of child can say such mature words and still believe in life?


    Cheng Kexin looks at the girl.


    I didn''t see it in Mengbao''s classroom just now, which proves that it''s not Mengbao''s classmate.


    But it''s pretty.


    The little girl looked at Cheng Kexin looking at herself, so she went forward to Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi and said, "good uncle and aunt."


    "Hello." Cheng Kexin smiles at the little girl. Gu Chi just nods to the little girl and doesn''t say much.


    Gu Chi is not interested in dealing with children. Of course, except for his own child, Meng Bao.


    "Auntie, are you here to pick up Mengbao?" Asked the little girl.


    "Yes."


    "There must be something wrong with Auntie. Auntie and uncle, let''s go. I won''t delay you." The little girl said wisely, that kind of mature style is still a bit like Mengbao.


    "OK, goodbye."


    With that, Cheng Kexin takes Mengbao and pulls Gu Chi to the outside. After sitting in the car, he asks the girl about Mengbao.


    It turns out that the girl is a student of Mengbao''s next class. Her name is Ning Yan, and her family is also very capable.


    That''s why I''m so mature.

 Chapter 504

    After listening to Meng Bao''s words, Cheng Kexin realized that Ning Yan''s family education was special and he believed in Buddhism.


    That''s why I just said something that surprised Cheng Kexin.


    "How did Meng Bao know that?" Cheng Kexin is very strange. Most people don''t talk about these things everywhere, so how does Mengbao know?


    "Of course, it''s self observation." With such a simple question, you still have to ask me how I look at Cheng Kexin.


    This makes Cheng Kexin look at Mengbao helplessly, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s better for children not to be so smart. You see, now because the children are smart, they begin to ridicule their intelligence.


    But Gu Chi smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    "Mengbao, I watched you in the classroom, so many girls around you, what do you think?"


    Cheng Kexin thinks it''s better to ask about this, otherwise it''s not good if children fall in love early in the future.


    "Nothing. They say they like me, so they stay by my side." In Meng Bao''s world view, like is like to be around you.


    So there''s nothing wrong with them being around.


    But Cheng Kexin doesn''t know how to say it to Mengbao. She can only look Gu Chi with her help.


    I hope Gu Chi can say something to educate Meng Bao.


    "Meng Bao, do you know? Once boys play more with girls, they will not be manly. "


    Gu Chi looks at Meng Bao and says it seriously. Gu Chi is right. Some boys play with girls too much and become a bit of a mother.


    But now the main problem is to keep Meng Bao away from the girls and not let Meng Bao stay with them.


    "But it''s not Mengbao who''s looking for them. They''ve come to me by themselves." Mengbao listens to Gu Chi''s words and looks at Gu Chi wrongly.


    It''s dad who misunderstood himself.


    What Meng Bao cares about most is her mother. If she has no masculinity, she will not be able to protect her mother.


    After knowing this, Mengbao was a little lost.


    "That''s even if Dad understood it wrong. Since Meng Bao didn''t find them, Meng Bao shouldn''t play with them all the time. "


    Cheng Kexin knows that it''s a bit too much for her to let her children not play with those girls in this way, but it''s better than that the children will get worse and fall in love.


    "Mengbao didn''t talk to them."


    What Meng Bao says is the truth. Meng Bao really ignores the girls. Those girls just stay by his side and don''t talk to themselves.


    In fact, it''s not that the girls don''t talk to Meng Bao, but because they look at Meng Bao coldly and dare not talk to her.


    "Well, Mengbao should be good at school." Cheng Kexin felt that he didn''t want to explain to Meng Bao, so he said this.


    "All right." Mengbao quickly answers Cheng Kexin''s words.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t have to say that Mengbao will also be obedient, and Cheng Kexin is also at ease about this.


    Gu Chi looks at the two people''s chat and smiles.


    Because Gu''s house is far away from Mengbao''s school, the car took a long time to arrive.


    By the time we arrived, it was half past eleven.


    Cheng Kexin got out of the car with Mengbao in her arms and saw that someone was waiting for them at the door.


    "Young master, young lady." The servant waited here for a long time, and at last he expected them.


    But because I don''t know who the little boy between Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin is, there is no address.


    "Yes. Where''s grandfather? " Gu Chi asked.


    "The master is in the house." Then the nurse showed them the way.


    Gu''s house is very big. As soon as he entered the house, he felt a different look from his own.


    His home is warm, and the house is more serious and heavy.


    This is probably the appreciation style of the younger generation and the older generation.


    Cheng Kexin guessed in his heart, and by the way, he walked around and didn''t see his grandfather.


    "Where''s grandfather?" Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and asks.


    Because Cheng Kexin doesn''t know his grandfather''s general habits. On the contrary, Gu Chi knew better.


    "In the little garden." Gu Chi looks confident and pulls Cheng Kexin to the small garden.


    Grandfather is usually at home, there are only three places. Study, bedroom, little garden.


    And now, in the small garden, the chance is the biggest.


    So Gu Chi didn''t think about other places and went straight to the small garden.


    When I got to the small garden, I saw my grandfather lying on the rocking chair.


    The corners of his eyes are covered with wrinkles, and his white hair marks that he is seventy years old.


    Grandfather closed his eyes for a rest, as if isolated from the world, no one dares to disturb him.


    So here has become a paradise for him. He has a leisurely day and doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Here we are." When Cheng Kexin is going to continue to observe, he hears his grandfather say this.


    "Yes." Gu Chi answered.


    "Grandfather." Cheng Kexin also called his grandfather, then shook Meng Bao''s hand and said, "call me grandfather quickly."


    Hearing these four words, grandfather Gu''s eyes were very big. When did he have great grandchildren? Why doesn''t he know?


    Think of this, then looked to one side of Gu Chi.


    "Great grandfather." Meng Bao likes this kind grandfather, so she smiles and shouts.


    "Ah." Grandfather Gu also liked this great grandson and responded happily.


    Then he looked at Gu Chi, as if blaming him.


    The husband and wife did not tell him that now they have a son, they are so old.


    Eyes are very serious, looking at Gu Chi are a little embarrassed, can only open to explain.


    "Grandfather, I''m actually going to tell you that, but I still want to wait until it''s more stable." Gu Chi looks at Gu''s grandfather and explains.


    I hope this reason can make Gu happy.


    But Gu''s grandfather didn''t care with Gu Chi. Gu Chi finally came back, and he could not blame him.


    "Hum." Although it is not care, but there should be some temper.


    "Don''t be angry, Grandpa. Dad didn''t mean it." Mengbao is a little angry when she looks at Gu''s grandfather, so she grabs him by the corner of his coat and shakes him.


    I hope grandfather Gu won''t be angry.


    "Ha ha, good, good." Grandfather Gu said three good words happily, which made his beard tremble.


    But if grandfather Gu is happy.


    Nothing is more important than making grandpa Gu happy.


    Now that he is no longer angry, it''s time for him to go to the restaurant for a meal.


    It''s been a long time since the whole family had a meal together, so grandfather Gu specially asked the nanny to make it very rich.


    The nanny knew that the young master and his wife were coming back, so she didn''t dare to neglect them.

 Chapter 505

    Because Gu''s grandfather can''t understand what Cheng Kexin likes to eat, so he makes some of all kinds of food.


    The table is now full of food.


    This makes Cheng Kexin a little flattered.


    "Grandfather, I don''t have to prepare so many meals. I''m not picky. I can eat anything." Cheng Kexin is worried that the next time he comes, he will still have such a big show, so his pressure will be a little big.


    "OK, let''s forget it this time. Next time we will be simple." Gu grandfather is what character, how can not know Cheng Kexin''s idea.


    But after all, it''s still the younger generation, and it''s not good enough to put too much pressure on them. So he began to echo Cheng Kexin''s words.


    Cheng Kexin nodded to Gu''s grandfather, thinking that Gu''s grandfather was not difficult to get along with, and he knew more than the average old man.


    After knowing this, Cheng Kexin also let go, not as restrained as just now.


    "Mom, I''m going to eat that." Because there are too many dishes and the table is too big, some of them can''t be found at all.


    So we can only turn to Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin looks at the dish Meng Bao refers to and feels it seems a little far away.


    She would have to stand up if she caught it, but it would be very impolite.


    Just as she was wondering if she wanted to continue to help Meng Bao, she saw the dish pass by her eyes and then arrive at Meng Bao''s bowl.


    Cheng Kexin knows that this is Gu Chi helping himself, so he looks at Gu Chi with gratitude.


    Gu Chi looked at her eyes, then threw a wink, indicating that it was OK.


    But in this way, Gu grandfather will see the whole process of their interaction, which makes Cheng Kexin a little blush.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Chi. Now that we have made up, we have to make good use of it. " Grandfather Gu himself likes Cheng Kexin better.


    Now I know that Cheng Kexin has made up with Gu Chi, and I''m very happy.


    Otherwise, there would not be today''s meal.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. It will be fine. " Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and says this.


    It sounds like it''s for Gu''s grandfather. In fact, it''s for Cheng Kexin.


    "Kexin, if Gu Chi does something wrong, come and tell me. I''ll help you with him. "


    Gu said seriously, not like joking at all.


    "Good."


    Cheng Kexin replied with a smile, and then said nothing more.


    Food does not speak, sleep does not speak, in this big family or pay more attention to these.


    Because do not speak, all bow to eat the reason, a meal to eat very fast.


    Grandfather Gu, Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin and Meng Bao are chatting on the sofa.


    "Kexin, your son is five years old. Didn''t you think of filling in a girl for Gu''s family? "


    Gu grandfather himself is more like his daughter''s home, but Gu Chi is a man, now can count on Cheng Kexin stomach can have a girl.


    But Cheng Kexin was stunned after hearing this sentence.


    How long have you been making up with Gu Chi and thinking about having a baby?


    But this can not be so straightforward, so he said implicitly: "grandfather, I just came back not long ago, I''d better wait until I get used to it to talk about the children."


    With these words, carefully observe the expression on Gu''s face, not unhappy, but an understanding look.


    "Well, let Meng Bao cultivate his feelings with Gu Chi first."


    Mengbao has not been loved by her father since she was a child. Now if she rashly gives birth to another child, it will not be very good for Mengbao.


    After chatting intermittently for a while, they decided to leave.


    "Grandfather, let''s go first. It''s getting late." Gu Chi looks at Gu''s grandfather and waits for his reply.


    Grandfather Gu also knew what they were thinking and didn''t say anything. He just nodded to indicate that they could leave.


    "Goodbye, Grandpa." Cheng Kexin nodded to Gu''s grandfather.


    "Goodbye, granddad." Meng Bao is also very polite to say goodbye to Gu''s grandfather.


    This makes Gu''s face also show a happy expression.


    Grandfather Gu likes Meng Bao better. He looks like Gu Chi. When he was a child, he didn''t say much about it. They are father and son. They seem to be certain.


    The most important thing is that the speech is pleasant and pleasant.


    After they said goodbye to Gu, they decided to go shopping instead of driving home.


    Gu Chi makes a phone call and asks Yang Zuo to send Meng Bao home.


    Mengbao originally refused, but when she thought that her father and mother were going to live in a two person world, it was really bad for her to get involved, so she had to leave with Yang Zuo.


    When they left, Cheng Kexin was thinking about what grandfather Gu had just said.


    Cheng Kexin does plan to have two children, a boy and a girl.


    But it''s really not a good time to have a baby. Let''s think about it. When it''s time to have a baby, let''s regenerate.


    "What do you think?" Gu Chi shook his hand in front of Cheng Kexin''s eyes for a long time, and Cheng Kexin turned back.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and thinks he has something to say.


    "It''s OK. I just told you to leave. You just ignored me." Gu Chi pretends to be wronged and looks at Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin helpless, can only turn a white eye, go forward, also ignore the back of Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi looked at her and turned to go. He didn''t leave any affection, so he caught up with her.


    "Kexin, what do you think of giving birth to a girl as your grandfather said?" Gu Chi also wants to have a girl, so he plans to ask her what she thinks.


    After all, Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to be born, and he just can''t come.


    "In a few years, when Mengbao gets used to this family."


    Even if they want a daughter again, they have to take into account Meng Bao''s feelings. Meng Bao is their only son.


    "Good." Gu Chi didn''t plan to have a child now. Looking at Cheng Kexin''s idea of having a daughter, he stopped asking.


    The two people have the same opinion. The worst thing is the time.


    Gu Chi takes Cheng Kexin by the hand and walks on this street. The characteristic of this street is the use of European architectural style.


    It makes people look more attractive, so there are more people shopping.


    But even in the crowd, Gu Chi will not let Cheng Kexin leave his palm.


    People on the road look at the two people''s love and high appearance, heart envy.


    All think silently in the heart, oneself later look for the object, also want to look for so beautiful, so handsome.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi are walking like this. They don''t know that they have become the reference for looking for objects in the future.


    But it''s nothing, because only good things can be imitated, which proves that they are talented and beautiful from people''s eyes.

 Chapter 506

    Cheng Kexin walked happily, holding Gu Chi''s hand and shaking it like a couple in love. After walking for a while, she saw a little girl at the corner of the road.


    Although the girl is not particularly beautiful, she is also extremely lovely.


    The little girl''s eyes were fixed on the window, as if she were treating her precious things.


    Cheng Kexin is curious about what the little girl is looking at. She can see it so seriously.


    So he took a look at Gu Chi and motioned him to look forward together.


    Gu Chi nodded and walked forward together.


    Don''t see don''t know, a see Cheng Kexin surprised.


    It turned out that the little girl was looking at a wedding dress.


    A very beautiful wedding dress, this wedding dress does not have many gorgeous decoration, is simple style, simple color.


    But it looks simple and generous. It''s normal for little girls to like this wedding dress.


    Even when Cheng Kexin was a child, she once dreamed that she could put on a beautiful wedding dress and go to the palace of marriage with her beloved.


    Seeing this, Cheng Kexin can''t help asking the little girl why she likes this wedding dress.


    So Cheng Kexin squatted down. Body, gently looking at the little girl, and then asked.


    Who knows the little girl''s answer, let Cheng Kexin shocked.


    The little girl said, "my family is poor and doesn''t have a lot of money. My mother says that no one will marry me in the future. So now I look at the wedding dress here and I think it''s so beautiful. "


    "But I''m not happy to think that I can''t wear it in the future. So I just want to have a look now, so that if I can''t put it on in the future, it won''t cause too much regret. "


    With these words, the little girl''s eyes were full of tears, but she still tried hard to keep the tears from falling.


    This want to cry, but don''t cry appearance, let Cheng Kexin a little heartache.


    "Good, don''t cry. Every girl will get married and put on her favorite wedding dress. "


    Cheng Kexin wants to comfort the little girl in front of her, but she always feels that something is wrong.


    Think about it, the original problem appeared in her body, she did not have a wedding, more did not wear a beautiful wedding dress.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin doesn''t know how to persuade him to go on. If he continues to talk about it, it''s cheating.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to cheat the lovely little girl in front of her, so she can only stop trying to comfort her heart.


    "Well, I''ll study hard and put on a beautiful wedding dress in the future." The little girl listened to Cheng Kexin''s words, and she was very happy and worked hard.


    Finish saying this words, then turn round to leave, keep Cheng Kexin to be in a daze there.


    He just said a word, the little girl is very happy?


    Children nowadays are really easy to coax.


    Gu Chi looked at the scene and thought thoughtfully.


    "Let''s go." Cheng Kexin pulls Gu Chi and goes on.


    After walking for a while, he got home. Cheng Kexin was also tired all day today. He went to his room and saw that Mengbao was still playing there, so he asked Mengbao to come down to eat fruit.


    Cheng Kexin wants to give Gu Chi and Meng Bao some space to get along with each other. Only in this way can Meng Bao integrate into this family earlier.


    How can Cheng Kexin''s painstaking care not understand?


    Gu Chi made great efforts to play the role of a father. Although he had never been a father before, many things didn''t start from scratch?


    Anything, as long as you work hard, you can see the results you want to see.


    Gu Chi thought so in his heart, and at the same time he acted.


    "Meng Bao, what did your father buy you?" Gu Chi puts a puzzle of Doraemon in front of Meng Bao.


    Since seeing Cheng Kexin decorate Meng Bao''s room with Doraemon, Meng Bao is very happy. Gu Chi remembers Meng Bao''s preferences.


    So this time, I bought a Doraemon thing.


    But this time it''s a jigsaw puzzle. It needs two people to finish it together. This not only increases the time father and son spend together.


    It also gives Meng Bao wisdom.


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi looks at Meng Bao''s reaction.


    "Thank you, Dad. I love it." Meng Bao really likes the present Gu Chi gave him this time.


    Gu Chi rubbed Meng Bao''s head with a smile and said, "just like it. You''re welcome."


    Then he started the jigsaw puzzle with Mengbao.


    Mengbao is very smart. Gu Chi has to work on these puzzles for a long time.


    But this time Gu Chi just gave a little guidance, and Mengbao soon pieced it together.


    This makes Gu Chi happily hold Meng Bao in the same place.


    Meng Bao smiles happily.


    When I was a child, I always expected to play on my father''s head. Now it has come true. How can Meng Bao be unhappy.


    Sitting on one side, Cheng Kexin, who has been watching father and son, also smiles.


    Now the state is undoubtedly the best, as for the daughter, and wait for a few years.


    Cheng Kexin thought, sometimes there is a sweet beautiful, but if you want to do a very likely to break this phenomenon.


    Well, it''s better to be careful. After all, it is very likely to cause disharmony in this home.


    Cheng Kexin is relieved to smile, looking at two people who are equally happy in front of him.


    The whole family is so close that no one can fit in.


    Night, soon.


    Cheng Kexin lies on the bed, opens his eyes and looks at the ceiling.


    Gu Chi is lying on the bed with Cheng Kexin in his arms. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Kexin, do you think today''s little girl will wear the wedding dress she wants?"


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t know why Gu Chi wants to ask this question, but he answers it.


    "I don''t know if I can wear the wedding dress I like, but I won''t be married as her mother said."


    Cheng Kexin thinks that there is something wrong with the way some children are educated. No matter how poor the family is, it can''t break a little girl''s dream like this.


    What if you say a few more comforts or white lies?


    At least, it won''t hurt a child''s heart.


    Gu Chi said nothing more. He had been casually asked, now heard Cheng Kexin''s answer, then strengthened the idea in the heart.


    In this way, they hugged each other and fell asleep all night.


    But it''s strange that Cheng Kexin didn''t find Gu Chi when he got up the next morning.


    Cheng Kexin simply wash, go downstairs to find Gu Chi, also did not find.


    I called Gu Chi, but no one answered.


    Cheng Kexin doubts that Gu Chi will tell himself even if he leaves.


    And not at home, mobile phone 24 hours, connect the phone, but today is how?


    Why did Gu Chi disappear when he got up in the morning?


    Cheng Kexin is confused and goes to Mengbao''s room. Mengbao is still sleeping.

 Chapter 507

    Cheng Kexin simply sat on the sofa waiting, she thought, to breakfast, will come back.


    But Cheng Kexin thought too much. When he arrived at the meal, Gu Chi still didn''t come back.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Mengbao, who has finished washing, and can only let Mengbao eat.


    But the process can Xin also found a problem, that is, Yang Zuo also disappeared.


    So this morning, Mengbao had to send him to school by himself.


    After knowing this, Mengbao was very happy.


    Because Cheng Kexin has not sent Mengbao to school for a long time, she can finally let her mother send her to school.


    Cheng Kexin smiles at Mengbao and asks Mengbao to eat quickly. Don''t miss school.


    Of course, Meng Bao readily agreed.


    Cheng Kexin is still thinking about where Gu Chi has gone, but he hasn''t thought about it for a long time.


    And it''s time for Mengbao to go to school.


    Cheng Kexin drove a car from the garage, which was not particularly ostentatious. After Meng Bao was seated, he stepped on the accelerator and set off.


    On this side, Cheng Kexin is thinking about what Gu Chi is doing, while on the other side, Gu Chi is thinking about where this flower should be put.


    It turns out that Gu Chi always feels that he owes Cheng Kexin and wants to give him an unforgettable wedding.


    So it''s time to go through a normal procedure, and now it''s time to propose to Cheng Kexin.


    Gu Chi heard that it was a happy thing for a woman to be proposed in public, so he decided to propose in the biggest park in the city.


    In this way, the location is warm and suitable for marriage proposal. Secondly, the flow of people is also relatively large.


    Gu Chi looks at the scene he set up in the morning and admires himself instantly.


    The flowers on the ground and the ornaments on the trees make the whole park look more beautiful than before.


    Some passers-by, looking at the decoration in front of them, all stopped to see what they were doing.


    After watching for a while, you will know which big money must have come to win women''s favor.


    Some of the more gossip, love to join in the fun of people will stay, waiting for the heroine of this matter to come.


    "Yang Zuo, look at the time." Gu Chi looks at what time it''s almost finished, and asks Yang Zuo to see what time it is.


    If it''s time he wants to wait, let Cheng Kexin come.


    "It''s eleven thirty, young master." Yang Zuo looked at the watch on his wrist and answered Gu Chi''s question.


    Eleven thirty


    Gu Chi calculated the time and thought it was time.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Cheng Kexin.


    "Now come to the little park we often go to."


    After Gu Chi sent this message, he received a reply from Cheng Kexin.


    "What are you doing there?"


    But Gu Chi did not reply to Cheng Kexin.


    He''s afraid to help.


    So if you can''t talk to Cheng Kexin now, don''t say it. This proposal is a surprise. If she knows in advance, there will be no surprise.


    "Let''s move." Yang Zuo saw that Gu Chi was ready, so he told everyone to surprise him.


    Because Cheng Kexin had been worried about Gu Chi. Now that he can contact Gu Chi, he will follow Gu Chi''s instructions.


    Think of this, Cheng Kexin quickly clean up, then drive out.


    On the way, she thought for a long time what Gu Chi was up to, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    Don''t think about the things you can''t think of. Just go to the park you often visit.


    After figuring this out, Cheng Kexin drove slowly.


    Cheng Kexin''s driving skill is not good, so he''s afraid of something unexpected.


    "Come on, come on." Everyone looked at Cheng Kexin appeared at the gate of the park, and quickly called everyone to action.


    At the moment Cheng Kexin stepped into the park, the whole sky suddenly became dark. Even when he stretched out his hand, he couldn''t see five fingers.


    Cheng Kexin was a little flustered in her heart, but she was helpless and was considering whether to go on.


    A moment later, Cheng Kexin summoned up the courage to move on.


    Suddenly, Cheng Kexin guessed a protruding button under his feet, and suddenly there were more beautiful stars in the dark sky.


    It looks beautiful.


    Gu Chi constructed a beautiful starry sky for Cheng Kexin.


    Although Cheng Kexin is surprised, she continues to walk forward. She already knows what Gu Chi wants.


    But also just hook lips to smile, didn''t say much.


    Because at the moment, although I already know, I still have to keep a look of surprise.


    Only in this way can Gu Chi not be disappointed.


    Cheng Kexin is walking forward full of longing. She wants to know what surprise is waiting for her.


    Sure enough, after Cheng Kexin took a few more steps, he heard the music.


    Cheng Kexin remembers that this song is a song he used to like very much, but he has never heard it since his divorce.


    Now again released, let Cheng Kexin eyes flashing tears.


    This song, recalled her many memories, as well as some beautiful things.


    She looked up at the sky, hoping not to ruin such a romantic moment in tears.


    Waiting for the tears in his eyes to gradually return to his eyes, Cheng Kexin continues to walk forward.


    She thought that she would step on something, and then gave herself another surprise.


    Behind him stands a castle, in which Gu Chi and Meng Bao are picked up from the school.


    These were her two closest relatives, both of whom were in the castle now.


    Cheng Kexin at this moment, all the tears can''t help but flow down.


    Cheng Kexin knows that today Gu Chi is going to express himself, but he didn''t expect that today''s confession would be so touching.


    She knew that she would never forget the feeling in her heart today.


    She went to the castle and looked at Gu Chi and Meng Bao. She was very happy.


    Gu Chi, who has been worried since early in the morning, has finally met him, and in this way.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t know what to say at the moment to express his current mood.


    "Thank you¡° Only these two words, Cheng Kexin has always wanted to say.


    Thank you for your tolerance and love.


    Thank you for preparing this advertisement for me.


    Thank you for playing the most important role in my life.


    Thank you


    Thousands of words are in Cheng Kexin''s eyes.


    The firmness and tears in his eyes let Gu Chi see them.


    Gu Chi touched Cheng Kexin''s head, hugged her and said, "fool."


    Then, Cheng Kexin was moved to cry.


    Once upon a time, Gu Chi also held himself like this and said a fool gently.


    This is not a long time, but now Gu Chi said it, let Cheng Kexin have a kind of back to the original feeling.

 Chapter 508

    Just as Gu Chi holds Cheng Kexin, the music turns from soft to intense, and then the stars fall from the sky.


    It looks like a star falling in the sky. It''s really beautiful.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi. Gu Chi''s eyes are all twinkling stars. She knows his eyes are beautiful, but she has never seen them twinkle like this.


    "Today, Kexin, I''m going to propose to you." Gu Chi said the words overbearing, then knelt down on one knee.


    Gu Chi has only knelt down since he was a child. No one else has knelt down.


    So Cheng Kexin is Gu Chi''s second kneeling person.


    "Kexin, we got married for the first time. I didn''t propose or tell you. This is my shortcoming, but today, I want you to marry me and be the happiest bride in the world. "


    "Kexin, I love you. Marry me. " Gu Chi finished this sentence, and suddenly the light was shining, and the rose petals all over the sky were falling.


    "Marry him, marry him," cried the crowd around


    At this time, Cheng Kexin found that there were so many people around.


    It''s just that I didn''t see the black just now.


    But now, Cheng Kexin looks around, there are so many people.


    But reason let Cheng Kexin know, Gu Chi also kneel in front of himself.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi. He can see the truth in his eyes.


    Gu Chi always looks at himself with a kind of gentle eyes, but at the moment, it''s not only gentle, but also firm.


    This makes Cheng Kexin smile, and then say: "I agree."


    After listening to this sentence, the whole audience cheered one after another.


    Gu Chi brings the wedding ring to Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin looked at the familiar wedding ring in front of him, stunned.


    As like as two peas, she remembered that her wedding ring had been thrown away, but now, how could it be exactly the same as her old one?


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and expresses doubt in his heart.


    Gu Chi stood up, looked at Cheng Kexin and said, "this is not the one you threw away. I bought it according to the way it was."


    "Because, this is your own carefully selected wedding ring."


    Gu Chi''s last sentence completely moved Cheng Kexin.


    Yes, it was selected by myself at that time, and I did throw it away by myself at that time.


    As like as two peas, how much time did he take to find the same ring?


    The ring Cheng Kexin chose at that time was not very expensive, but it was unique in the world.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Cheng Kexin thinks that it''s no good to tangle these things now, so he doesn''t think about it any more.


    Maybe Gu Chi really has this kind of ability. I don''t know.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi, and Gu Chi also looks at Cheng Kexin.


    "Mom and Dad, are you married now?" Mengbao has been looking at the two people, and now she finally asks the question in her heart.


    Hearing this question, Cheng Kexin doesn''t know how to answer it.


    They said they were married, but they didn''t have a marriage certificate. They were not legal couples. It''s not married, so what''s the matter with children?


    Is it difficult to tell the children that they were divorced once before, and now they are reunited again?


    Just when Cheng Kexin plans to tell Meng Bao, Gu Chi has already given the first answer.


    A "yes" word, directly tapping their own atrium, so that a red heart suddenly beating unceasingly.


    Gu Chi clapped his hands, then a man pushed a car covered with cloth and came up.


    Cheng Kexin doubts what is so mysterious and has to come over with something covered?


    "Come on, Kexin. Let''s open it together. " Gu Chi pulls Cheng Kexin''s hand and grabs a corner of the cloth.


    Cheng Kexin thought it was a gift from Gu Chi, so he opened it with a curious heart.


    The sound of the cloth rubbing against the air was very loud in the air, but then the sobs of the people were even more shocking.


    What is in front of us is not a gift Gu Chi gave Cheng Kexin, but a wedding dress.


    A wedding dress designed exclusively by an international designer is the only one in the world.


    Cheng Kexin looks at the white wedding dress, the belt decorated with tassels, and the skirt decorated with white stripes.


    A needle and a thread can see what kind of mood the designers used to design this wedding dress.


    Exquisite workmanship, one can feel the designer''s love when sewing this wedding dress.


    Cheng Kexin today received too many surprises, now looking at the wedding dress in front of his eyes.


    But Cheng Kexin doesn''t know what to say.


    Cheng Kexin, who has always been a good talker, doesn''t know what to say. Can only look at Gu Chi, has been looking at.


    Gu Chi thinks that Cheng Kexin wants to say something, but after waiting for a long time, he doesn''t hear Cheng Kexin''s words, so he knows that she doesn''t know what to say at the moment.


    Gu Chi touched Cheng Kexin''s head and then said, "don''t say anything. Just marry me."


    Cheng Kexin nodded and said nothing.


    Gu Chi smiles and wants Cheng Kexin to put on her wedding dress. They go home together.


    But Cheng Kexin laughs at Gu Chi, who can wear wedding dress to go home.


    "Yes, you are the only one."


    Finish saying this words, Cheng Kexin then went to a curtain inside, put on the wedding dress, then walked out.


    Gu Chi saw Cheng Kexin wearing a wedding dress for the first time, and so did Cheng Kexin.


    Unfortunately, now there is no mirror, Cheng Kexin can''t see himself wearing wedding dress.


    We can only look at Gu Chi, look at Gu Chi''s own eyes, look at Gu Chi''s reaction to himself.


    Gu Chi has only one word in his heart, beauty.


    Everyone stops breathing and looks shocked at Cheng Kexin.


    Everyone just imagined Cheng Kexin wearing a wedding dress, but unexpectedly, she could be so beautiful.


    "How''s it going?" Cheng Kexin wearing wedding dress, it is difficult to move. Can only stand in place, looking at Gu Chi asked himself to put on the wedding dress effect.


    "Beauty." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin crazily and stares at her.


    At the moment, Cheng Kexin is just like a queen standing in front of her, which makes Gu Chi''s overbearing temperament turn into admiration.


    "Hey, hey." Cheng Kexin smiles foolishly.


    It seems that Gu Chi bought a wedding dress for herself because the little girl was affected yesterday.


    As everyone knows, this wedding dress was secretly planned by Gu Chi, but it was just finished yesterday.


    It''s not because of the little girl.


    But Cheng Kexin thinks like this, then there is nothing wrong.


    Gu Chi holds Cheng Kexin and walks in the direction of the car.


    Gu Chi wants to take Cheng Kexin to the car and take his beloved woman home.


    Cheng Kexin put her arms around Gu Chi''s neck and felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.

 Chapter 509

    Cheng Kexin is taken back to his home by Gu Chi. The servants look at their happiness and their eyes are shining with happiness.


    What a servant wants to see most is that his master is happy. Only in this way can they have a more comfortable life.


    Because once some owners are not happy, they will take these servants to lose their temper.


    Although Cheng Kexin will not do this, at least once they are not happy, the atmosphere at home will begin to be extremely cold, so they will not be very comfortable working here.


    "Gu Chi, let me down."


    Now that she''s home, Gu Chi still holds Cheng Kexin, which makes her a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Shy? You are my wife. Why can''t I hold you? "


    Gu Chi said with a smile, as if he had succeeded in a conspiracy.


    "I didn''t mean that, but now that I''m home, you don''t want to let me down. When are you going to let me down?"


    Cheng Kexin knows that Gu Chi misunderstands himself now, so he explains.


    "Well, I know what you think." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin with a smile, then reluctantly puts her down.


    "Mom and Dad, our teacher said that both husband and wife want to get married, so when do you get married?" Meng Bao watched them all the time.


    "Soon." Gu Chi looks at Meng Bao and answers happily.


    In fact, sooner or later Gu is ready for the wedding, and now he is waiting for Cheng Kexin to agree to marry him.


    And choose a good time and place to get married.


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    "Well... I have to clarify that." Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi with embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chi expressed doubts.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin, pulls her to sit on the sofa by the way, three people sit down and say.


    Otherwise, Cheng Kexin is now wearing high-heeled shoes, has been standing, foot pain.


    Cheng Kexin is also very helpful for Gu Chi''s consideration, so he sits with him and says slowly.


    "In fact, I haven''t had time to send my account book back. It''s still in the United States."


    Cheng Kexin said awkwardly, when she went to the United States, because she needed to, so she went with her hukou.


    Until today, when Gu Chi mentioned marriage, he remembered that her Hukou book was not around.


    Gu Chi listens to Cheng Kexin''s question, and he feels that he really has not considered it properly.


    He only knew that he had prepared a surprise, but he didn''t carefully observe whether Cheng Kexin had the requirement to get married.


    For example, we need to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the necessary household register.


    Knowing this, Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin helplessly.


    This is really my own lack of consideration. I really don''t blame Cheng Kexin.


    "It''s OK. It''s not too late for us to get the certificate after we send the account book back."


    Gu Chi thinks that even if they don''t get a license now, it''s OK to get married first. After all, the woman in front of them is already his wife.


    Everything is there, only a marriage certificate with legal certification is left.


    It''s OK to make it up at that time.


    Gu Chi tells Cheng Kexin what he thinks, but Cheng Kexin refuses.


    They have different views in this respect.


    In the past, they married rashly and didn''t love each other, so it doesn''t matter.


    But now that they really love each other and have everything, there is only one household register left.


    So why not wait? Why so anxious?


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin''s refusal. He''s not good enough to say anything more. He can only promise Cheng Kexin.


    Waiting for the Hukou book to come down, they will get married again.


    After discussing this, they let Yang Zuo send Meng Bao to school.


    Today, I didn''t intend to let Mengbao come here, but in order to make a successful proposal, I still brought Mengbao.


    It''s not that Gu Chi doesn''t have much self-confidence, but that it''s better to bring Meng Bao.


    Gu Chi is very happy with the repercussions today.


    Although it delayed Mengbao''s class in the morning, with her intelligence, she will definitely make up for this morning''s class.


    Yang Zuo takes orders, takes Meng Bao and goes out.


    Now there are only Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin and two nannies left at home.


    Two people also don''t know what to do next, can only let Cheng Kexin to change clothes, and then come out to see a movie.


    Time always flies. A week has passed before Cheng Kexin can reflect on the scene of the proposal that day.


    On this day, Cheng Kexin was alone at home and felt bored. When she planned to go shopping, her mobile phone rang.


    Cheng Kexin looks at the caller ID on the mobile phone screen and knows that it''s time to solve this problem.


    "Hello." Cheng Kexin pressed the answer button, waiting for the answer there.


    "Kexin, let''s meet." The person over there said to Cheng Kexin with a tone of inquiry.


    "Send the address to my mobile phone, I''ll be there in a minute." Cheng Kexin finish this sentence, waiting for the agreement there, then hang up the phone.


    Cheng Kexin, who was bored and didn''t know what to do, immediately found something to do.


    Sometimes it just happens.


    When you feel bored and want to find something to do, things will come up to you involuntarily.


    I can''t stop it.


    After a simple clean-up, Cheng Kexin went to the garage to drive a car and went out.


    Simply today Gu Chi is not at home, otherwise he will tell himself a series of things, and then let himself go out.


    Cheng Kexin is in a good mood when listening to the songs sung by his favorite singer in the car.


    I think I should go for a ride when I have nothing to do, so I won''t feel bored.


    She silently praised the idea and then focused on driving.


    By the way, I was thinking about some problems that I need to face later, how to respond and how to speak.


    Suddenly, Cheng Kexin looks at the road on the street. There is a dog lying bloody on the road.


    I can''t help feeling a little scared. Is this a bad omen?


    It''s said that when a dog dies, it will prove that something bad has happened.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin secretly wishes that he will not encounter any bad things.


    I''m happy today. Don''t let some things affect my good mood.


    In this way, Cheng Kexin a person grinding haw, then went to the place she agreed with others.


    Cheng Kexin found the parking place, after parking the car, looked around, and then began to find the person who asked him.


    Cheng Kexin came to this place for the first time, so he slowed down a little, just to observe the scenery along the way.

 Chapter 510

    Here is at the foot of a mountain. In the current season, peach blossoms are everywhere, pink everywhere.


    It looks very comfortable, especially for girls.


    So today, I was invited to this place. It seems that that person has done some work.


    Walking on the path of Qingshiban, Cheng Kexin didn''t find the man, so he took out his mobile phone and called out.


    "Hello, where are you?" Cheng Kexin listen to the phone, then look around, nothing found.


    "You stand here now. I''ve seen you. Wait for me for two minutes."


    After this sentence is finished, Cheng Kexin gives a sound and finds a place to sit down and wait for the man.


    Cheng Kexin has a principle, that is, in addition to formal occasions. You can sit, never stand.


    So now Cheng Kexin is looking for a suitable place to sit down and wait patiently.


    The man didn''t break his promise and didn''t keep her waiting too long.


    Two minutes is two minutes.


    I saw the man was still a familiar white shirt, fresh hair, with a warm smile.


    Maybe, this is the warm man in all girls'' hearts.


    But no matter how excellent, Cheng Kexin''s eyes are only Gu Chi.


    "I''m sorry I''m late, Kexin."


    He yuemianlu looks at Cheng Kexin apologetically.


    Long time no see, he Yue found her beautiful.


    Although a little fat, but it does not affect her beauty.


    Cheng Kexin these days at home, in addition to eat is sleep, not fat are sorry for what they eat.


    Not process can Xin did not say, but face dew standard friends, smile at he Yue.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t wait long."


    Cheng Kexin looks at the sweat on he Yue''s head and knows that he Yue must be in a hurry.


    And I left earlier because I was really bored at home.


    He Yue is not to blame at all.


    "Kexin, I haven''t been to this place either. I just heard that it''s beautiful."


    He Yue doesn''t have much time to visit these places in a day. He knows this place. Of course, his friends recommend it.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    Cheng Kexin can''t deny that the air here is pleasant and the environment is beautiful.


    Let people close contact with nature, the most important thing is that this place is not as polluted as other places.


    Still keep the innocence that nature should have.


    "Well, Kexin, shall we go for a walk?" He Yue felt embarrassed in the current atmosphere, so he suggested two people take a walk.


    What embarrassment will also be resolved in this walk.


    "Good." Cheng Kexin has no opinion.


    Anyway, today''s situation, I don''t experience it today, I will experience it in the future.


    So it''s better to make everything clear as soon as possible, so that you can give Gu Chi an account.


    Also can let oneself feel to he Yue have nothing to owe.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin looks less nervous than he Yue.


    "Well, have you had a good time, Kexin?" He Yue didn''t know what to say, so he could only chat with each other.


    Sometimes the topic is like this, when you don''t know what to say, or think it''s not good to directly hit the topic, you will say some gossip to pave the way.


    It happens that he Yue is such a person.


    "It''s OK. I live a carefree life every day. I wear clothes and open my mouth."


    Although her speech is a little straightforward, what Cheng Kexin said is the most realistic portrayal of her recent life.


    It''s just eating and sleeping.


    You don''t have to worry about anything and do any work all day long.


    It''s no different from those rich wives.


    He Yue didn''t know why, but he felt a little depressed after listening to Cheng Kexin''s happy life.


    So I don''t say anything. I''m brewing how to say what I think in my heart.


    When he Yue is thinking, Cheng Kexin sees a pair of goldfish in the pond in front of him.


    But next to them, as they are now, there is a third party next to the pair of fish.


    This fish likes one of them, so it follows them.


    Cheng Kexin looks at he Yue and doesn''t plan to continue talking to him. He doesn''t worry. He focuses on the fish in the pool.


    When a nearby fish was entangled with one of the fish, another fish rushed forward and attacked the fish.


    This is the consequence of intervention.


    Cheng Kexin guesses that if he doesn''t break up with he Yue this time, if he Yue continues to pester him.


    Then Gu Chi will certainly warn he Yue that if it is serious, he Yue may be attacked directly.


    So now, no matter for whom, or to solve the problem.


    When Cheng Kexin can''t wait to speak, he Yue''s voice rings out.


    "I heard that you are with Gu Chi." He Yue looks into Cheng Kexin''s eyes and wants to see her reaction carefully.


    But who knows, Cheng Kexin didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he firmly replied that he was.


    It is said that when you like someone, if you are asked about other men, your eyes will dodge.


    But Cheng Kexin doesn''t, which proves that Cheng Kexin doesn''t like himself.


    He Yue knows this all the time, but he is still not willing to accept the reality.


    After all, he Yue has deeply loved Cheng Kexin.


    But he Yue didn''t know that there was a kind of love called letting go.


    "Why don''t you choose me, Kexin? Is Gu Chi better than me? "


    He Yue felt that it was time to ask what he wanted to ask.


    He Yue has realized that Cheng Kexin is communicating with him with the idea of meeting for the last time.


    So if he doesn''t ask as soon as possible, then everything may not have a chance.


    "It''s not that he''s excellent, but even if he''s not excellent, then the person I love is him, and I won''t despise him for other places that are not excellent."


    Cheng Kexin said seriously, it seems that he Yue is still not clear.


    What you choose is the heart, not the goods. You must choose a good thing.


    This is the person who chooses to accompany himself for a lifetime, while the goods can only accompany him for a while.


    Can''t give you what you want, can''t accompany you for a lifetime.


    This time, Cheng Kexin wants to let he Yue know that he is not his own dish, and their views are different.


    There is no need for people with different views to be together.


    "What about me? What''s wrong with me? "


    He Yue said in a hoarse voice. Listening to her saying that she loved Gu Chi, he Yue felt that his heart was half broken.


    But he is a man, in any case, still want to insist on the questions he wants to ask.


    "Gu Chi is the one I chose to go hand in hand for the rest of my life. As for you, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 511

    Cheng Kexin finish this sentence, see he Yue eyes light suddenly dark down.


    This is the first time that she saw the light in a person''s eyes darken so quickly. It seems that she really gave he Yue a big blow.


    But for the sake of being good to everyone, Cheng Kexin chose a cruel way.


    "Kexin, if I say I love you now, will you be with me?"


    He Yue used great courage to solve this problem.


    He knows that Cheng Kexin will not choose himself, but this sentence, he must say.


    If Cheng Kexin changes his mind in the middle of the way, will he be with him?


    Maybe there are miracles in the world?


    However, when he Yue was intoxicated in his brain, he heard Cheng Kexin''s cold voice.


    "No


    "You may not know that I have agreed to Gu Chi''s proposal, so we will get married soon."


    Cheng Kexin didn''t want to say it, but he Yue still didn''t give up, so he said it.


    "I have made it clear what I should say. As for the rest, I don''t want to say any more. Good luck


    Cheng Kexin finished this sentence and left.


    "Why, why can he win Kexin''s heart, why can''t I?"


    He Yue angrily kicked the stone beside him. The stone was indifferent, but his foot hurt badly.


    But he did not care about his feet, but directly continue to look at the back of Cheng Kexin left.


    "Gu Chi, I will take Ke Xin back. You wait for me."


    If you don''t look at Cheng Kexin''s back, it''s OK. He couldn''t control his emotions any more.


    He clearly loves Cheng Kexin, but why did Gu Chi get Cheng Kexin in the end.


    Why? Why?


    He doesn''t agree!


    When he Yue abandoned himself, the sound of high heels came to his ears.


    He Yue looked up and then continued to look down at the ground.


    He Yue doesn''t know what to do now. He has to abandon himself to make his heart feel better.


    But in this way, we can''t get Cheng Kexin back.


    "Don''t feel inferior. If you want to get it back, cheer up." The man was wearing a hat, and the brim of the hat lowered.


    Soon it was dark and he Yue went home. Even he didn''t know how he got home in the end.


    I only remember the annoyance and disdain of Gu Chi in my heart.


    All in all, in the process of chatting with Cheng Kexin today, he has exhausted all his strength.


    In the evening, Gu Chi came home and saw Cheng Kexin sitting on the sofa watching TV and eating potato chips.


    Gu Chi walks up to Cheng Kexin and takes away the potato chips in her mouth with her mouth, looking at Cheng Kexin.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin is upset by Gu Chi, so he directly asks Gu Chi what''s the matter.


    "You today..." Gu Chi didn''t finish what he said, but waited for Cheng Kexin to say it himself.


    Cheng Kexin''s eyes turned, and then said, "what''s wrong with me today?"


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin. Mingming knows clearly in his heart, but he doesn''t say it. He really deserves beating.


    "I didn''t do anything today." Cheng Kexin continues to play with Gu Chi.


    "Well, what did you do with he Yue today?" Gu Chi had no choice but to ask the question himself.


    If Gu Chi doesn''t ask, Cheng Kexin will definitely talk to him for a while.


    But now he wants to know, so he has to ask himself.


    "He Yue told me, and I refused." Cheng Kexin will use today''s thing to say very simply.


    But Gu Chi is not happy at all.


    He Yue confessed to Cheng Kexin?


    Why don''t you know?


    "Damn, he dare to tell you." Gu Chi absolutely does not allow his own woman to be coveted by others.


    So hearing what Cheng Kexin said, I couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy.


    "So what? Didn''t I refuse everything? Don''t be angry Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to get into trouble because of this.


    So now we can only persuade Gu Chi to calm down.


    "What do you mean, so what? He moved something he shouldn''t have."


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t speak well. Now when he speaks, Gu Chi''s bowl of vinegar is thoroughly turned.


    However, Cheng Kexin still has a way to make Gu Chi calm down.


    Looking at Gu Chi about to do something to he Yue, I heard Cheng Kexin''s voice.


    "Gu Chi, don''t be angry." Deal with some angry men, only coquetry, can be a good solution to the problem.


    This theory is still good for Gu Chi.


    "You see, his confession indirectly proves that your vision is good. Besides, he didn''t succeed, so don''t worry about him


    Cheng Kexin touched Gu Chi''s chest and said softly.


    "Yes. Now that you have said that, if I don''t forgive him, I''ll look mean. "


    Gu Chi thought about what Cheng Kexin said and thought it was reasonable.


    "In that case, we will not pursue it. But if there''s another time, I''ll let him go. "


    Gu Chi didn''t like he Yue when he started chasing Cheng Kexin.


    Now they are together, he Yue still comes to express to Cheng Kexin, how can Gu Chi bear it.


    But since Cheng Kexin said so, let''s forgive he Yue once. I only hope he Yue will be a man with his tail between his legs.


    Don''t be rampant in Gu Chi''s place, then it''s easy to say anything.


    "Well, I knew you were the best."


    Cheng Kexin grins and rubs Gu Chi.


    It''s not because Cheng Kexin is worried about he Yuecai''s coquetry with Gu Chi, but because Cheng Kexin doesn''t want Gu Chi to worry about his own affairs.


    She can still trim these simple peach blossoms without any trouble.


    Some things, she can solve, do not need to worry about everything.


    "Woman, you are playing with fire." Just when Cheng Kexin rubs Gu Chi''s chest, Gu Chi already feels uncomfortable.


    And Cheng Kexin didn''t want to stop, so he picked her up and went to the upstairs room.


    Cheng Kexin was just surprised at first, but later, it was nothing.


    Just lying in Gu Chi''s arms, waiting for Gu Chi to carry himself back to the room.


    Originally, when Gu Chi planned to take the next step, Cheng Kexin directly covered the quilt, said a word to sleep, and then did not speak.


    Gu Chi has no choice but to watch the people in front of him stir up his own Yu fire, and now it''s none of his business. It''s really lovely.


    Gu Chi took a cold bath by himself, and then lay down on the bed with Cheng Kexin, hugging each other and sleeping.

 Chapter 512

    Early the next morning, because it was the weekend, Cheng Kexin took Mengbao to the street to buy some clothes.


    Gu Chi didn''t accompany them because of something. But let Yang Zuo follow Cheng Kexin to protect their safety.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t need to be protected, but after all, he Yue told Cheng Kexin yesterday. Now if she is allowed to go out alone, Gu Chi is not at ease.


    It''s better to let Yang Zuo follow them, which can also prevent the peach blossom outside from waiting for an opportunity to enter.


    How could Cheng Kexin not know what Gu Chi thought, but now it''s OK to let Yang Zuo follow him.


    So let''s go with Gu Chi. As long as Gu Chi''s heart can be comforted, that''s good.


    However, while taking Mengbao to buy clothes, they heard the sound of catching the thief.


    At that time, the thief happened to pass by Cheng Kexin, but because Yang Zuo was by her side, she was not hurt.


    "Ma''am, are you all right?" Yang Zuo looks at Cheng Kexin, worried that Cheng Kexin is scared.


    "Nothing." Cheng Kexin looks at Mengbao and feels that Mengbao''s eyes are shining with brilliance at the people who catch the thieves.


    The thief was a man, not tall and thin. I don''t know how such a man can be a thief.


    The thief was quickly caught because people were still brave enough to do what was right.


    Cheng Kexin looked at things have come to an end, intend to turn away, then saw a figure from his eyes in a flash.


    That''s


    Cheng ruoer.


    But Cheng Kexin thought again, how could Cheng ruoer be here? At that time, she had already left and went abroad.


    So what I saw just now must not be Cheng ruoer himself.


    "Mom."


    Because Cheng Kexin has been stunned, Meng Bao has been calling Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin also heard it for a long time.


    "Well, what happened to Meng Bao?" Cheng Kexin looks at Mengbao, as if she hasn''t recovered from what happened just now.


    "Mom, just now Mengbao has been calling you, why don''t you promise me?" Meng Bao said wrongly.


    Just now I have been calling Cheng Kexin, but she ignored me.


    How can Meng Bao not be aggrieved.


    But now looking at Cheng Kexin seems to have something on his mind, so he doesn''t complain about her.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Meng Bao''s mind has always been to protect Cheng Kexin and share some things for him.


    So now looking at Cheng Kexin''s gloomy appearance, I think that maybe I can help share a little.


    No, Kexin didn''t tell Mengbao what happened just now, because she was sure that she was wrong.


    "It''s OK. I just saw a man and thought he was an acquaintance, but I didn''t think he was."


    Cheng Kexin gives Mengbao a rough explanation, and then takes Mengbao to go shopping.


    "How about watching your beloved woman go shopping with other men''s children


    Just after Cheng Kexin had left, a woman stood beside he Yue and asked this question ironically.


    "Cheng ruoer, don''t push forward."


    The original woman is Cheng ruoer, Cheng Kexin is not wrong.


    As a man, he Yue becomes so humble in Cheng ruoer''s mouth. How can he not be angry.


    "Well, now that you''ve seen it, it''s time for us to have a good chat." Cheng ruoer looks at Cheng Kexin''s figure, touches her hair and says it doesn''t matter.


    When he got home in the evening, Cheng Kexin thought carefully about whether he wanted to tell Gu Chi about it or not.


    Cheng Kexin felt that if he said this now, he would be very small hearted.


    And I may be wrong, so it seems funny to say so.


    Let''s wait until everything is settled.


    After a series of psychological struggles, Cheng Kexin decides not to tell Gu Chi.


    But next to Gu Chi know Cheng Kexin has something to tell himself, but wait for a long time, or did not wait.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and thinks she probably doesn''t want to say it.


    Since she doesn''t want to say it, she won''t ask any more.


    He fell asleep with Cheng Kexin in his arms.


    As the night went on, he Yue was still outside with a cold wind while everyone was sleeping.


    He Yue can''t help thinking of the scene during the day today.


    "You see, now you have no chance of winning, and no matter how hard you try, you won''t get Cheng Kexin''s heart.


    But if you cooperate with me now, your winning rate will be much higher. We are all the same people. You like Cheng Kexin, but I like Gu Chi.


    We are all people who can''t love, so why don''t we cooperate so that we can get what we want? "


    Every word Cheng ruoer says strikes his heart. He Yue feels that Cheng ruoer is right, but he always feels that there is something bad about it.


    He Yuegang is still arguing with Cheng ruoer at the beginning.


    "It''s not that I can''t get Cheng Kexin''s heart, but because Gu Chi is too cunning to meet Cheng Kexin."


    He Yue explained, but he always felt inferior.


    He always felt that since Cheng Kexin had chosen Gu Chi, he would prove that he was not as good as Gu Chi.


    In this case, then he should let go, either way, both of them can have a better time.


    But listen to Cheng ruoer''s words, he thinks what she said is very right.


    I''m no worse than Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi is rich and powerful, and he is no worse than Gu Chi.


    So why not go for it?


    He Yue''s heart is completely disturbed by Cheng ruoer.


    Now he Yue''s heart is not only a force of struggle, on the contrary, it also contains a little guilt.


    In fact, he Yue wondered if it was too mean and insidious.


    But Cheng ruoer said, "if you are not insidious or mean, then you will never get Cheng Kexin''s heart."


    Yeah, he''s just in love, that''s why.


    So in that case, I have nothing to feel guilty about.


    After a long struggle, he Yue finally decides to cooperate with Cheng ruoer.


    For the sake of breaking up Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin, for the sake of love.


    It doesn''t involve mean means.


    Just after he Yue had a big psychological struggle, he stood up and patted the dirt on his body.


    I stepped into the car, stepped on the gas and walked away.


    The moon is particularly bright tonight, illuminating all beautiful things.


    Similarly, all the dirty things are also exposed in front of people.


    The next morning, when Cheng Kexin got up, he felt that he was very restless last night. He even got up this morning with a headache.


    Even Cheng Kexin doesn''t know what he did last night.

 Chapter 513

    A white woman was lying on a white bed, and a young girl was standing in front of her.


    Two people seem to be talking about something unhappy, the little girl''s eyes flashing tears.


    A closer look reveals that it''s Cheng ruoer.


    Since Cheng ruoer came back, she first found he Yue and asked him to join hands with her. Now she finds Su Yafen.


    In order to let suyafen for Cheng Kexin this woman disheartened, and then let suyafen help themselves to deal with Cheng Kexin.


    "Ma." Cheng ruoer didn''t plan to call Su Yafen''s mother, but she just wanted to call her mother when she thought of her purpose.


    "Ah." Suyafen, who hasn''t seen Cheng ruoer for a long time, finally sees her and listens to her daughter calling her mother.


    What a delight it is.


    You know, usually Cheng ruoer doesn''t want to call her mother and doesn''t come to see herself.


    What happened today? Why do you want to see yourself?


    Although suyafen thought so, he thought it was better not to ask.


    Although she has recovered her own daughter now, she is blaming herself for tampering with her life without her consent before.


    Although suyafen has been lying in bed, sick. But there is nothing wrong with the brain.


    There are some things she knows.


    But after all, she is her own daughter. No matter how angry she is with herself, she is still her daughter.


    "Well, if you come, sit down." Su Yafen looks at Cheng ruoer, who is still standing in front of her, and asks her to sit down.


    "Thank you." Cheng ruoer thanks and sits down.


    Cheng ruoer knows that it''s a bit hard to talk about today, so he''d better sit down and talk about it slowly.


    After all, wearing high-heeled shoes, standing for a long time, for themselves, there is no benefit at all.


    "You''re welcome." Suyafen listens to Cheng ruoer''s polite voice, as if he refuses people thousands of miles away. He feels very uncomfortable in his heart.


    But the surface is still not showing any impatience.


    "Mom, what I want to tell you is to be careful, Cheng Kexin." Cheng ruoer felt that she didn''t talk to Su Yafen, so she went directly to the topic.


    "Why?" Although Cheng Kexin forces Cheng ruoer away, the tone of Cheng ruoer is so heavy now.


    It''s like Cheng Kexin did something heinous to Cheng ruoer.


    "Because..." Cheng ruoer pretends to falter, as if he is inconvenient to tell Su Yafen.


    But this time suyafen no matter what distance, directly grasp Cheng ruoer''s hand, urgently asked.


    Although Cheng Kexin forced Cheng ruoer away before, he sent himself to a nursing home.


    But this nursing home is the best in the city, and there are special care, a clean single room.


    Combined with his previous for Cheng Kexin really a little biased, in the heart for Cheng Kexin unavoidably a little guilty.


    But now listen to Cheng ruoer''s words, can''t help but ask, want to know what happened to Cheng Kexin.


    After all, now Cheng ruoer stands in front of him, thinking that something must have happened to Cheng Kexin.


    But obviously, suyafen, she thinks too much.


    Cheng Kexin in Cheng ruoer''s mouth is not an accident, but worse.


    "Cheng Kexin didn''t do anything. It''s all my fault. I blame myself for loving the wrong person."


    When Cheng ruoer talked about this, tears fell in an instant. According to Cheng ruoer''s acting skills, he can win the Golden Horse Award.


    "What happened to her?" Suyafen a listen, it seems that Cheng Kexin is OK now, but to Cheng ruoer do something, then angrily asked.


    What happened to Cheng Kexin? He can worry about her. But as long as Cheng Kexin moves Cheng ruoer''s finger, she will let Cheng Kexin pay for his blood debt.


    At least Su Yafen thinks so, regardless of whether Su Yafen has the ability to let Cheng Kexin pay for her blood debt. Just by Su Yafen''s thinking, we can see how eccentric she is.


    "She... She pushed me to Thailand." Cheng ruoer began to talk about her experience in Thailand.


    It''s all real. There''s no embellishment in it.


    But in spite of this, all this is her own suffering, but she put all the responsibility on Cheng Kexin.


    "In this way, Zihua gave me some money to come back." Cheng ruoer finished this sentence, a tear left.


    In fact, at that time, Cheng ruoer was really desperate. Although she lived happily in zuigulou at that time, later, she was liked by a rich man.


    The rich man wants her to be his eighth concubine. Of course, Cheng ruoer doesn''t follow.


    Fortunately, Zihua helps himself, and Cheng ruoer gets out of danger.


    At that time, Cheng ruoer asked Zihua why she wanted to help her. Zihua''s answer made her unforgettable.


    "I can''t tolerate my own people being bullied by foreigners."


    With these words, Zihua left.


    Cheng ruoer comes back here with the money Zihua gave him.


    Su Yafen listens to Cheng ruoer''s experience in recent months, and tears flow out.


    "Ruo''er, it''s all mom''s fault. It''s all mom''s fault. Otherwise, mom would never let you suffer like this. " Suyafen was in tears.


    "It''s all right, Ma. It''s all over. " Cheng ruoer touches the tears on her face.


    "But mom, you still have to be careful about Cheng Kexin. I''m afraid she''s not good for you." Cheng ruoer finally said this to Su Yafen.


    "Well, Ma remembers." Although this is Cheng ruoer''s order.


    With Cheng Kexin do these things, she can''t have any good face to Cheng Kexin.


    Suyafen thought that she had been lying in bed for several years, but she didn''t take a good look at her daughter.


    Now Cheng ruoer is by his side. Su Yafen stares at Cheng ruoer''s face and keeps looking at it.


    This look makes Cheng ruoer a little scared. Cheng ruoer thinks that Su Yafen has seen through his own trick, so that''s why.


    "Ma, what are you looking at?" Cheng ruoer reaches out and touches her face, pretending that there is something on her face.


    In fact, it''s to cover up the embarrassment.


    "Ruo''er, you are thin."


    Cheng ruoer is thinner than Su Yafen when she saw her last time.


    After all, she didn''t go to Thailand for a few months.


    Originally, she planned to earn some assets and come back again, but since things have been like this, it''s good to come back.


    I''ll make a good plan for myself. What should I do.


    Now the limelight has been avoided, Cheng Kexin did not find her.

 Chapter 514

    This is a good time for her to make a move.


    Thinking of this, Cheng ruoer''s proud look in her eyes flashed by.


    Now still beside suyafen, I still can''t be too arrogant, otherwise today''s hard work will be in vain.


    "So where does ruoer sleep now?" Suyafen listen to Cheng ruoer said his recent experience, think she should have no place to live at the moment.


    "I..." Cheng ruoer said, pretending to be embarrassed.


    But suyafen understands that Cheng ruoer has no place to live now.


    Since the daughter has no place to live, the mother should help her daughter.


    But also suyafen looked at their own situation, really do not have the ability to help Cheng ruoer, after thinking for a while, said.


    "Why don''t... Ruoer live with me?" Su Yafen is worried that Cheng ruoer will dislike that she is in a nursing home.


    But unexpectedly, Cheng ruoer agreed for the first time.


    "Thank you, mom." Cheng ruoer smiles and thanks Su Yafen.


    This thank you is much better than the sentence Su Yafen just asked her to sit down. And more emotional.


    "In that case, there is a lack of a bed in my room. Take my money and buy a better bed."


    Suyafen listen, since Cheng ruoer has promised to sleep here, but there is no place to sleep here.


    From the splint of the bed, he took out the folded 1000 yuan.


    Girls generally pay attention to the appearance of these beds. She is going to buy a nice and comfortable bed.


    "Good." Cheng ruoer didn''t have much money to buy a bed, so she took Su Yafen''s money.


    Feel wrinkled, and so far away, there is a kind of decadent atmosphere left by the age.


    Cheng ruoer frowned, but he didn''t say anything, let alone let suyafen see.


    Yes, Cheng ruoer dislikes Su Yafen''s 1000 yuan, even more.


    From knowing that suyafen was his mother, it began.


    But now forced to use suyafen, now is not the time to tear the face.


    Cheng ruoer knew this, so he kept a happy face.


    In fact, my heart has long been thinking: 1000 yuan can buy a good bed? Who are you teasing?


    But to think about it is to think about it. It''s impossible to say it.


    "Mom, I''ll clean up first." Cheng ruoer hears Su Yafen answer a, then went out.


    Although in the heart dislikes, but Cheng ruoer still takes the money, bought a not very good bed.


    In Cheng ruoer''s eyes, a 1000 yuan bed can''t be used at all, so now he just wants to buy a bed and solve his own accommodation problem first.


    Now that he has formed a united front with he Yue, he Yue should be responsible for Cheng ruoer''s financial problems.


    After Cheng ruoer told he Yue about it, he Yue gave Cheng ruoer a check without thinking about it.


    Everything that can be solved with money is not a problem. As long as you can chase Cheng Kexin, there is no problem about how much money you spend.


    "Here it is, two hundred thousand. Find me when you''re done. " He Yue gives Cheng ruoer a check and turns to leave.


    He Yue doesn''t want to be with Cheng ruoer. He always feels that it will add an inexplicable sense of burden.


    So now he Yue can not contact Cheng ruoer, so he should contact less.


    Cheng ruoer only went to find he Yue when he had no money. He didn''t have much spare time the rest of the time.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi live a boring life every day. Gu Chi lives at home and in the company.


    Only with Cheng Kexin and good period of time will not go to work at home to accompany Cheng Kexin, but now, is not.


    After all, the company still has to run, and there are old and young people in the family who need to support themselves.


    If you don''t have the ability, you can''t lay a good foundation for Mengbao.


    Because only their own efforts, his son will work harder in the future.


    Gu Chi thinks that when he works, he will be more serious.


    Although some time ago, the company had problems due to the leakage of important documents, now although it is trying to repair, Gu Chi is still very busy.


    Such a large company still needs to operate, and it is impossible for us to ignore the company at all.


    Cheng ruoer is also working hard on his own league team.


    Today, Cheng ruoer goes to prison and finds Gu Xiao.


    "Hello, I come to see Gu Xiao."


    Cheng ruoer goes to the police, tells the person he wants to see, and goes into the prison.


    This is the first time that Gu Xiao has seen himself since he went to prison, but he didn''t expect that it was Cheng ruoer.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Xiao frowns and asks Cheng ruoer.


    "Gu Xiao, I just want to see you." Cheng ruoer said softly.


    Although he came to see Gu Xiao, he didn''t believe that this woman might come to see herself for no reason.


    "Say something." Gu Xiao hands crossed, on the table, looking at Cheng ruoer.


    "I don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for everything. Since Gu Xiao has said that, I won''t beat around the bush." Cheng ruoer takes off her glasses and looks at Gu Xiao seriously.


    "Today I''m here to ask you to help me bring down Gu Chi and join hands to bring down Gu Chi''s company." Cheng ruoer said angrily in her eyes.


    Hearing the purpose of Cheng ruoer''s visit today, Gu Xiao couldn''t believe it. He thought he had heard it wrong. After a good review in his mind, he realized that this was what he heard.


    "Why?" In Gu Xiao''s mind, Cheng ruoer loves Gu Chi very much. What''s the matter now? Love begets hate?


    "Because I want to prove that I am the only one who loves to be late in the world. Although Gu Chi has nothing, I still love him


    Cheng ruoer''s eyes firmly said, see Gu Xiao also a little shocked, Cheng ruoer this love for Gu Chi.


    This is how deep love, can say such words.


    Even if he has nothing, then I love him the most in the world.


    This sentence shocked Gu Xiao.


    "Are you sure?" Gu Xiao thought Cheng ruoer was just saying that, so he asked her again if she was serious.


    It''s not that he can''t help Cheng ruoer. It''s not bad for him to help him in this way.


    On the contrary, there are some advantages. Think of this, Gu Xiao''s lips slightly raised.


    Now we have to see if Cheng ruoer''s heart is firm or not. If Cheng ruoer is serious, then I will help her.


    Seeing that she loves Gu Chi so much, we can satisfy her wish.


    But Gu Xiao waited for a long time, but Cheng ruoer didn''t speak.


    Just when Gu Xiao thinks that Cheng ruoer is going to go back, he hears Cheng ruoer''s voice.

 Chapter 515

    "I''m sure." Cheng ruoer''s voice was calm and free from any distractions.


    As if everything in the world had nothing to do with her.


    "Well, since you agree, let''s discuss what to do."


    Gu Xiao looks at Cheng ruoer and appreciates her courage.


    There are really few girls with such courage now.


    After all, this kind of thing, once exposed, may be doomed.


    "Good." Cheng ruo''er answers and discusses with Gu Xiao carefully.


    In the whole prison, only Cheng ruoer and Gu Xiao whispered, and the rest of the voices could not be heard.


    "Let''s do it for a while." After Gu Xiao said a lot, he licked his dry lips with his tongue, and then looked at Cheng ruoer.


    The examination in the eyes is clear at a glance, as if to see if Cheng ruoer can complete the task he has assigned.


    Or whether Cheng ruoer has the courage to do so.


    But Cheng ruoer''s reaction shocked Gu Xiao.


    The firmness in Cheng ruoer''s eyes shocked even Gu Xiao.


    What Gu Xiao admires is Cheng ruoer''s courage, but Cheng ruoer''s heart is to defeat Gu Chi.


    "It seems that you are quite sure." Gu Xiao looks at Cheng ruoer jokingly and says.


    "Well, I''m not sure I''ll come to you." Cheng ruoer finished this sentence, then packed up, ready to leave.


    "You just left?" Gu Xiao looks at Cheng ruoer, and now he''s ready to pack up and leave. He can''t help but feel helpless.


    She''s here to ask for her help. Is she going to leave now?


    "Do you want me to accompany you?" Cheng ruoer feels that Gu Xiao''s problem really makes him helpless.


    If you don''t let yourself go, is it hard to stay here with him?


    "No Gu Xiao shook his head, then Cheng ruoer turned and left.


    Gu Xiao was sent to prison by the police as he deserved.


    The first thing for Cheng ruoer to come out is to visit Gu Chi''s company and see the current situation of their company.


    "Hello, who is calling, do you have an appointment?" Very familiar to arrive at Gu Chi''s company.


    Looking at the receptionist politely asking herself, Cheng ruoer takes off her sunglasses and looks at the receptionist.


    The front desk naturally knew the Miss Cheng, so she politely let Cheng ruoer in.


    Although Gu Chi is looking for himself now, he can never think that he will come to his company.


    Cheng ruoer also came after some dressing up. Now even if she meets Gu Chi, it''s not necessarily recognizable.


    Cheng ruoer is on the way to the company, looking at the employees who work hard.


    Gu Chi is really a bit skilled, but because of the age problem, some problems have not been noticed.


    After just chatting with Gu Xiao, Cheng ruoer also knows where the company''s omissions are now.


    Although Gu Xiao was in prison, he knew the company''s negligence early in the morning, and just had Cheng ruoer''s recent description of the company.


    You will know that the problem has not been solved. Once the problem is solved, the company will move upstream.


    In fact, the most important thing for a company is its employees. If the problems between employees can not be solved, then the company is just a shell.


    But this is not felt by the company''s top management, so Gu is late and has not found out so far.


    Cheng ruoer looks at the cooperation between their employees, but there is no cooperation at all. Not even communication between employees.


    Perhaps Gu Chi saw this situation and thought that they were just afraid of themselves and did not dare to communicate.


    In fact, they just don''t have any communication topics.


    Even if there is, it is just a few perfunctory words.


    In short, Gu Chi''s biggest problem now is his employees.


    Now what Cheng ruoer has to do is to make the problem bigger, which will lead to the collapse of the company.


    However, it is very difficult to do this.


    It is necessary to bribe an employee of the company. Only in this way can the company be brought down.


    Cheng ruoer goes around and finds a thin man and calls him over.


    "Hello, chiyao staff?" Cheng ruoer just said hello, then saw the employee looking at himself, full of temptation.


    "Yes." The employee is still looking at Cheng ruoer nervously.


    He always feels that Cheng ruoer is not a simple person, and he wants to defend himself in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I just want you to do something for me." Then Cheng ruoer took out 30000 cheques and looked at the man.


    "Tell me your name first¡° Cheng ruoer pushed the check to the man and said lazily.


    "Zheng Bi." Zheng Bi looks at Cheng ruoer with his eyes full of light. Although he works in chiyao, his family is poor, and one month''s salary doesn''t support him to support his family.


    "Now, I need you to help me with these things..." Cheng ruoer comes to Zheng Bi and talks about the whole thing.


    Zheng Bi sniffs the fragrance of Cheng ruoer''s body, and is immediately fascinated by Cheng ruoer.


    So no matter what Cheng ruoer says now, Zheng Bi agrees.


    This is what Cheng ruoer wants.


    In fact, Cheng ruoer has just been around the company for a week and found Zheng Bi for a reason.


    Other people wear better clothes than him, and others sit in a better position, but Zheng Bi sits by the window.


    It''s cold in winter and hot in summer, so I can see at a glance that he is his own pawn.


    It doesn''t need to be smart. It''s just this kind of humble person who needs money.


    Money can make the devil push the mill, money can still bribe anyone to do things for themselves.


    This is the way things are in today''s society. There is no way. As long as Cheng ruoer achieves her goal, she doesn''t care about the rest.


    After a day''s planning, Cheng ruoer feels a little hungry, so he goes to a coffee shop to have some coffee, and then goes to a restaurant for dinner.


    However, when Cheng ruoer enters the coffee shop, he meets a person who makes him surprised. That is suyafen.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" Suyafen packed up and sat here with mocha coffee in front of her eyes.


    This makes Cheng ruoer shocked. When is her mother so noble? Drinking mocha.


    And it seems that her complexion is much better than that of suyafen when she got up this morning.


    The most important thing is that the people in front of them are wearing big brands, and they are full of elegance.


    Cheng ruoer called, but the man in front of him did not answer him, so he called again.


    "Ma." Cheng ruoer sat in front of the man this time and cried with a smile.

 Chapter 516

    But the person in front of him didn''t promise Cheng ruoer. Instead, he raised his head and said, "excuse me, miss. You may have recognized the wrong person."


    With these words, the man put a hundred on the table, then turned and left.


    Leaving Cheng ruoer alone to sit there.


    Wasn''t that her mother? So since it''s not, who is that man? Why is it like suyafen?


    Cheng ruoer thought about it in her heart, but she didn''t think about it for a long time.


    Can only go home to ask, see if suyafen has twin sister or sister.


    It seems that the man has a lot of money. If so, can he help himself?


    Thinking of this, Cheng ruoer goes home happily.


    And Cheng Kexin told Gu Chi because he was bored at home.


    Gu Chi, of course, knows that Cheng Kexin doesn''t do anything one day. Of course, it''s boring, so he agrees to take her and Mengbao on a trip the day after tomorrow''s May Day holiday.


    Hear to go out to play, Cheng Kexin immediately happy.


    Cheng Kexin has not been out for a long time. Now she can go out for a walk. How can she be unhappy.


    "Tell me, where do you want to play?" Since you want to go out, listen to Cheng Kexin.


    See where Cheng Kexin wants to go, then go.


    "I want to go to Shangri La." Cheng Kexin doesn''t know why, and wants to go to Shangri La to have a look at the scenery.


    It''s summer, but it''s not too hot. It''s more suitable to go there.


    Gu Chi also thought about it carefully and thought that the place was really OK, so he agreed without any opinions.


    "You say, when do we need to book air tickets?" Just decided that Cheng Kexin has begun to consider these issues.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll let Yang Zuo do it." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin, who is already busy, and can''t help feeling a little funny.


    Cheng Kexin is really stuffy for a long time, leading to now a heard out to play, will be extremely happy.


    "Don''t let Yang Zuo do everything. You can score for me." Cheng Kexin gets moldy every day at home.


    Now it''s not easy to go out to play. Gu Chi has to give these things to Yang Zuo.


    So isn''t she free for a few more days?


    Think of this, Cheng Kexin began to look at Gu Chi complain, Gu Chi helpless, can only compromise.


    Give all these little things to Cheng Kexin to see what Cheng Kexin can do.


    Of course, the premise is to let Yang Zuo help.


    The next morning, after Gu Chi got up, he looked at Cheng Kexin who had already had breakfast below.


    He quickly sat down and ate with Cheng Kexin.


    After eating quickly, Gu Chi will go to work in the company.


    Gu Chi usually leads Yang Zuo in the company, but now that Cheng Kexin needs to do something, let''s leave Yang Zuo at home.


    "No, you take Yang Zuo."


    Cheng Kexin wants to finish it independently this time. No one wants to interfere. So there is no room for Yang Zuo at home.


    Yang Zuo wants to cry without tears. No one wants him, so what should he do?


    When Yang Zuo tangled, he heard Gu Chi''s helpless voice: "OK, I''ll take Yang Zuo."


    With these words, Yang Zuo felt that he still had a place to use.


    Gu Chi takes Yang Zuo with him, and Cheng Kexin prepares things for the tour at home.


    Because Mengbao went to school early, Yang Zuo sent him away early in the morning. In this way, the family was clean and there was no reason for Mengbao to quarrel. Cheng Kexin slowly and patiently picked him up.


    First of all, is to go out to take clothes, Cheng Kexin took a few clothes, and then it is Gu Chi''s.


    Cheng Kexin didn''t know what Gu Chi was going to wear, so he took a few of them casually.


    Finally, it was Meng Bao''s. she knew the clothes her son was going to take, so she picked out a few and put them in the trunk.


    Then there is the booking of air tickets.


    Cheng Kexin went to the Internet to find the ticket, but there is no ticket, all sold out, which makes Cheng Kexin Leng.


    It''s all sold out. How can they go?


    Before that, Gu knew sooner or later that Cheng Kexin would be worried about it, so let her go.


    Cheng Kexin feels that he has taken over the porcelain work, so even if there is no diamond, he has to work hard.


    Cheng Kexin contacted several suppliers, but they didn''t have tickets.


    This makes Cheng Kexin difficult. Since there are no tickets, then they can''t go?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin feels that he can''t give up. He must think of a way.


    When Cheng Kexin searched the Internet, he found that someone wanted to sell round-trip tickets for three people to Shangri La.


    See this message, Cheng Kexin quickly contacted the seller.


    "Hello, are you there? Do you still have the ticket


    "Yes."


    I thought it would take a long time to get an answer, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "And the price, please?" It''s better for Cheng Kexin to ask about the price first.


    After all, there are a lot of scalpers now. In case the ticket price is skyrocketing because it''s the peak time of tourism, you can''t buy it yourself.


    After all, it''s not cost-effective to buy three tickets at an expensive price.


    "At the same price as the regular business."


    Just when Cheng Kexin thinks about how expensive the air ticket is and how to deal with it, the seller over there returns the news.


    On hearing this, Cheng Kexin felt that there was nothing to talk about. Just take a picture.


    "Do you support cash on delivery?" Cheng Kexin asked.


    After all, there are so many swindlers who buy air tickets. It''s better to be on guard.


    "Support." The other side replied.


    Then Cheng Kexin sent his home address, telephone number and name to him.


    "Please hurry up, thank you."


    If you come back after the May Day holiday, it will be meaningless.


    "Don''t worry, it will arrive tonight." The other side assured her.


    Cheng Kexin is surprised, the list that oneself place today, can arrive today? Do you think it''s three hours'' delivery?


    Cheng Kexin said jokingly, thinking that the man was talking big, he didn''t care.


    Now that everything is ready, the air ticket is missing.


    Everything is ready, only the tickets are owed.


    Cheng Kexin went to pick up Mengbao and went home in the afternoon, and then began to talk to Mengbao about some precautions for going out to play.


    Meng Bao listened carefully and was very happy. It was evening soon.


    Cheng Kexin has lulled Mengbao to sleep, but Gu Chi still doesn''t come back.


    Cheng Kexin starts to worry about where Gu Chi is now and why he hasn''t come back yet?


    But now it''s no use worrying. Why don''t you call and ask.


    Answering the phone is a female voice: "Hello, the number you dialed is not convenient to answer now, please redial later."


    So Cheng Kexin hung up and waited for Gu Chi to come back.

 Chapter 517

    "What''s the matter with Gu Chi? Now he often can''t find anyone like this." After hearing a busy sound, Cheng Kexin threw down his mobile phone and began to think wildly.


    I remember the last time I couldn''t find Gu Chi, it was when he proposed. Now he hasn''t answered the phone. What does that prove?


    Does he have any surprise for himself?


    Then I thought about it. Yesterday, I just promised to travel to Shangri La. Now I don''t have any good surprise for myself.


    So I think too much. Maybe Gu Chi has something to do now.


    Remember Cheng Kexin read a blog: when a man can''t find his own man, then he guessed that he was slapping.


    Although Cheng Kexin also thought about it like this, on second thought, Gu Chi was not such a person, so he didn''t think much about it. By the way, he laughed at his boring idea.


    Since we can''t get in touch with Gu Chi, just sit here and wait.


    Cheng Kexin continued to watch TV on the sofa. If so, the doorbell rang.


    Cheng Kexin frowned. He remembered that Gu Chi took the key when he went out, and their house was fingerprint unlocking, so it was OK without the key.


    Cheng Kexin looks from the window, outside the door is a man, wearing a hat, but also wearing a mask, and can not see his original face.


    Cheng Kexin is considering whether to open the door for him or not, so he asks who the other party is in the crack of the door.


    "Express delivery." The other side replied, but the voice is a bit strange, not too much care about the process can Xin.


    Cheng Kexin thinks about the ticket he ordered today. No wonder he knows that it can arrive today. It turns out that he doesn''t stop even at night.


    Cheng Kexin quickly pushed the door open and let the courier come in.


    "Let me see the goods first." Since the support of cash on delivery, then they should also look at the ticket, she can rest assured payment.


    "Kexin ~" just as Cheng Kexin was waiting for the courier to show him the goods, he heard the man calling his name.


    Cheng Kexin was stunned. The courier in front of him


    How can I know my name? I remember that the name she left at that time was not Kexin.


    Moreover, the voice of the people in front of us is so familiar.


    However, after Cheng Kexin''s short stay, he already knows who the other party is.


    Cheng Kexin came forward and took off his hat, then his mask.


    A face that is very handsome and familiar is displayed in front of my eyes.


    Cheng Kexin thought that the person in front of him was him, but when he took off the mask, he was still stunned.


    "Gu Chi, why do you want to..." Cheng Kexin originally thought that with his own efforts, he bought a ticket.


    But unexpectedly, the seller turned out to be Gu Chi.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and wants to see what kind of explanation Gu Chi gives himself.


    "I don''t think you can''t buy a ticket. I''ll help you." Gu Chi goes to the shoe cabinet, changes shoes, and then pulls Cheng Kexin to sit on the sofa.


    "I''ll prepare this time." Cheng Kexin was happy that she could buy a ticket, but now she is a little disappointed.


    "All right, all right, it''s OK." Gu Chi comforts Cheng Kexin and then says.


    "In fact, Yang Zuo bought this ticket for me, so I didn''t buy it myself." Gu Chi turns his eyes to Yang Zuo, then blinks.


    Yang Zuo a pair of want to smile, but try to suppress smile, Cheng Kexin already see through, but she doesn''t want to say it.


    "Then you can do the rest of the trip." Cheng Kexin looks at the things that he can pack up and has finished. Let Gu Chi do the rest.


    "Good." Gu Chi nodded, and then gave it to Yang Zuo.


    Although Yang Zuo made mistakes before, he didn''t do anything bad now, and Gu Chi gradually forgot what happened before.


    Cheng ruoer here is also in an orderly way, so an accident is all carefully brewing.


    Soon came the May Day holiday that Cheng Kexin was looking forward to, and Mengbao school also took a three-day holiday.


    So the family got up early in the morning to pick up their things and catch the ten o''clock flight to Shangri La.


    Originally, he wanted to be first class, but in order to make Cheng Kexin have a better experience this time, Gu Chi specially ordered ordinary class.


    And this behavior makes Cheng Kexin very satisfied.


    He also praised Gu Chi. Gu Chi responded one by one with a smile.


    "Mom and Dad, look, what are those two dogs doing?" On their way to the airport, Mengbao saw two young dogs.


    I went to ask my parents what they were doing.


    Cheng Kexin looks at this scene, does not know how to answer, then looks to Gu Chi for help.


    "When dogs reach a certain stage of their youth, they will find their favorite partner just like people. Just now, they have found their favorite partner just like mom and dad. When Mengbao grows up, they will also find their favorite girl."


    Gu Chi felt that there was nothing shameful or hesitant about telling children from another angle.


    Children will always know these, and these will experience in their later growth, so there is nothing wrong with telling them.


    Cheng Kexin thought about what Gu Chi said and thought it was reasonable, so he nodded and let him go.


    Anyway, Cheng Kexin has great confidence in Mengbao. Sometimes she thinks that Mengbao will become a great weapon in the future.


    But as for this is the kind of confidence that every mother has for her children, or Mengbao really makes Cheng Kexin feel like this, no one knows.


    Soon the plane took off. Meng Bao remembers that this is his second time to fly.


    When I came back from the United States at that time, I sat here once, and now it is the second time.


    Meng Bao likes these vehicles very much. Looking out of the window of the plane, it looks like a moving TV.


    It''s also very close to nature. Every time Mengbao sees these things, she is in a good mood.


    "Mom and Dad, why turn off your cell phone?"


    Mengbao listened to what the stewardess said on the radio and began to ask questions.


    The first time I took a plane, Meng Bao was still young and could not speak. Now it''s not surprising to ask these questions. After all, children love to ask questions.


    "Because the electromagnetic wave in the mobile phone will affect the normal flight of the plane." Gu Chi uses words that Meng Bao can understand.


    Gu Chi was also afraid that Meng Bao could understand some words. By the way, he asked, "do I understand enough?"


    "I see." Mengbao gives Gu Chi an OK gesture to show that he is clear.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Meng Bao''s posture and laughs.


    Meng Bao''s posture just now is cute and funny. And Mengbao winked at them.


    In fact, sometimes Cheng Kexin is wondering if she has mistaken the gender of Mengbao?


    Actually Mengbao is a girl?


    But no matter what Cheng Kexin thinks, Meng Bao is a man, which can''t be changed.


    Cheng Kexin looked at Gu Chi, he is also laughing.


    But I noticed my eyes and looked at myself.

 Chapter 518

    If you just look at yourself, then it''s OK. Unexpectedly, Gu Chi says a word, which makes Cheng Kexin roll his eyes.


    "What? Can''t stand not looking at me for a while? "


    Gu Chi smelled shamelessly, and the banter in his eyes flashed by.


    It''s so fast that Cheng Kexin can''t catch him all the time.


    "You think too much." Cheng Kexin finished this sentence, then took out the magazine he brought from home and opened it.


    Cheng Kexin knows that he can''t play with his mobile phone on the plane, and he doesn''t want to touch his mobile phone, so he simply takes a few magazines.


    When you are bored, you can take a look to pass the time.


    If there is a better magazine, you can tell Meng Bao a bedtime story when he goes to bed at night.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and carefully looks at the book. Gu Chi holds Meng Bao and closes his eyes for a rest.


    Because Mengbao is relatively young, he does not let Mengbao sit in his own place, but sits with Gu Chi.


    Otherwise, in case of falling down when sleeping, although there is a safety belt, it is not good to hold Gu Chi.


    In this way, the three of them spent some time on the plane.


    When the plane landed, they began to slow down. They had already arrived.


    Cheng Kexin looked at an article, when he was working hard, he was about to get off the plane.


    When the plane landed safely, they packed up their belongings and got off the plane.


    Take the suitcase and go to the hotel they ordered.


    Cheng Kexin was responsible for the hotel. He didn''t know which hotel was better nearby, so he found a clean five-star hotel.


    However, Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi haven''t found them for a long time.


    Gu Chi simply stopped a taxi and got on the taxi, which is equivalent to having the manual navigation to find the hotel.


    "Master, I-do hotel." Cheng Kexin gets on the bus, picks up Mengbao and tells the driver where they are going.


    ¡°I-DO£¿ You''re going to I-do. " The driver said in a bit of surprise, looking at Cheng Kexin as if he saw an incredible species.


    "What happened to I-do?" Cheng Kexin asked, he has not been to Shangri La, so looking for hotels, but also to look for mood.


    How can the driver react so much?


    Cheng Kexin can not help but define the hotel he chose as too bad, or the hotel he chose is notorious.


    "No, it''s OK." The driver shook his head in fear, then stepped on the gas and walked forward.


    "Mom and Dad, we''re going to stay in a hotel now. What do we do in the evening?" Because it''s still noon and I''ve been flying all day.


    If they go to bed now, what do they do at night?


    Mengbao knows that once she goes to bed, she won''t be able to sleep at night.


    "Well, if we don''t sleep now, let''s go to the hotel to have a rest and then sleep at night, OK?"


    Cheng Kexin knew his son, so he thought of a good plan for everyone.


    "Good." Meng Bao smiles at Cheng Kexin and then lies down in her arms to sleep.


    The driver was still driving fast. Three people arrived at the hotel in less than half an hour.


    The hotel doesn''t look as bad as you think.


    Cheng Kexin smiles and then gives the driver the fare.


    The driver seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t speak and drove away.


    When I got to the hotel, I found that there were so few people in the hotel. Now it''s the May Day holiday. Why are there so few people in the hotel?


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi noticed this, but they didn''t imagine it.


    Is Cheng Kexin''s Hotel too high-grade, or others don''t know this hotel, so it''s like this?


    However, this question can only be answered by the front desk.


    Cheng Kexin went to the front desk, want to ask this question, did not see the front desk service.


    Cheng Kexin looked around, but still didn''t find it.


    She looks back at Gu Chi and wants him to help solve her problems.


    But suddenly see Gu Chi''s face become very surprised, and then rushed over, pulling Cheng Kexin.


    "Kexin, are you ok?" Gu Chi looks up and down at Cheng Kexin, and nothing happens.


    So he felt relieved, but Cheng Kexin, who looked at this action, was muddled.


    What happened to Gu Chi?


    When Cheng Kexin looks like Gu Chi, Gu Chi looks at the front desk and says nothing.


    Cheng Kexin also looks forward to the stage, a look will be startled.


    Just now there was no one at the front desk. Now there is one more person there?


    After knowing this, Cheng Kexin was stunned. Was he just wrong?


    Obviously not. Because Gu Chigang also saw that situation.


    "I''m sorry to scare you. I was just picking up things down there and didn''t notice you coming. "


    The receptionist apologized and felt guilty for scaring them.


    Cheng Kexin felt that he was too suspicious, but looking at the powder puff at the front desk, he was not used to it.


    Can''t process Xin and don''t like to meddle in so much, then go forward.


    Gu Chi pulls Cheng Kexin and shakes his head at her, but Cheng Kexin smiles and goes to the front stage.


    "Hello, isn''t it the rush hour recently? Why are there so few people in this hotel? "


    Compared with other hotels, it''s no exaggeration to say that there are few people here.


    "Yes, miss. Because the hotel here is five-star, and the place is difficult to find.


    And because most of the people who come to travel are unwilling to spend money on hotels, we can see that there are few people here.


    Miss, you can see that those Hotels with good business are not five-star hotels, right


    The front desk explained to Cheng Kexin the reason for the lack of people in their hotel. Cheng Kexin listened to it and thought that the explanation was reasonable.


    "Well, we''re not really looking at five stars." Cheng Kexin recalled that when he came to see the hotel, although it looked better, but they did not meet the five-star standard on the Internet.


    "So that''s it, so that''s why our hotel is so sparsely populated." The front desk said with a smile, the standard etiquette smile, people look very comfortable.


    "Then please book us a deluxe room for three nights." With that, Cheng Kexin handed the card to the front desk.


    "All right." The front desk smiles at Cheng Kexin, and then quickly book a room for him.


    "Well, your room number is 55218." The front desk said, then handed the room card to Cheng Kexin.

 Chapter 519

    "Mom, are you sure you want to live here?"


    Mengbao asks Cheng Kexin. He always thinks this place is a bit strange.


    Can not say, can only ask Cheng Kexin.


    "Well, what''s wrong here?" Cheng Kexin obviously sees the problem in Meng Bao''s heart and asks.


    If Meng Bao doesn''t like it here, it''s better to change to another hotel.


    After all, this place is a tourist attraction. It''s not difficult to find a hotel.


    "Meng Bao can do it." Although Mengbao doesn''t like this place very much, if it''s so troublesome to change hotels, it''s OK.


    Meng Bao just feels strange and doesn''t like it here.


    "Well, now that we''ve got the room card, let''s go up and have a look at the room."


    Cheng Kexin in their hotel introduction to see the pictures of each room, it looks so good-looking.


    So now Cheng Kexin can''t help looking forward to it, and wants to see how beautiful their room is.


    At the foot of the stairs is made of wood, step up the sound of a sense of age, let Cheng Kexin heart listen very comfortable.


    So they continue to go up. When Cheng Kexin inserts the room card into the door, he smells a bad smell.


    Entering the room, it turned out that it was the smell that no one lived for a long time. Cheng Kexin coughed and looked around.


    "What?"


    Cheng Kexin was surprised that the pictures she saw on the Internet were so beautiful. How could they be like this now.


    The dirty floor, the gray table and the bad smell make Cheng Kexin''s impression of this place extremely bad.


    Even the lights are hung with other people''s red pants


    Cheng Kexin really doesn''t want to say anything now.


    Is there a difference between the seller show and the Buyer show when staying in a hotel?


    Cheng Kexin is noncommittal in the heart, should see the comment on the computer really before coming.


    And there are few people here, it must not be because of the reason just mentioned by the front desk.


    As for why the Internet said here is a five-star hotel, Cheng Kexin is not known.


    I don''t know that some unscrupulous businesses want to make money, so they join hands with online partners.


    This hotel is estimated to be because of this, so it can stand out in the online hotel, let Cheng Kexin see it.


    Moreover, there must be cheaters like Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin can not be completely blamed for the hotel incident. It can only be said that part of the reason is that the preconditions are not ready, and part of the reason is store fraud.


    Cheng Kexin was so angry that he went downstairs to find the front desk and said, "call your boss here."


    Cheng Kexin really wants to see what kind of person is the boss who can run this hotel. How can he manage the hotel like this?


    It''s also a person''s talent, so Cheng Kexin wants to ask the boss to come out and have a look.


    After all, Cheng Kexin is angry at being cheated this time, so he must call out his boss now.


    "I''m the boss. What can I do for you?" I didn''t expect that the boss was just at the front desk.


    Cheng Kexin Leng Leng, and then a thought, this hotel in front of the girl a person, no wonder can be like this.


    Cheng Kexin had no choice but to smile and said, "since you are the boss, I would like to ask you to run this hotel well. If you don''t want to, then don''t use the pictures to cheat people here, or you will eventually harm others and yourself."


    "This is a fraud. I can report you."


    Finish saying these words, Cheng Kexin just handed his boss room card to the table, and then pull Mengbao away.


    Behind Gu Chi''s mouth, he follows Cheng Kexin.


    How long has he not seen the process? Kexin lost his temper. Today, she is really lovely.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. Let''s go to another hotel."


    Mengbao looks at Cheng Kexin and gets angry. She grabs Cheng Kexin''s clothes and shakes them gently.


    "All right, it''s OK. Let''s go to another hotel. "


    Cheng Kexin smiles at Mengbao and Gu Chi. He takes Gu Chi and Mengbao by the hand and plans to find the next hotel.


    Because this is their first time to travel after reconciliation, so these bad things don''t care so much.


    Along the way, three people holding hands, attracted a large number of onlookers, of course, the most or girls.


    Some of the girls look at Mengbao and are transformed by Mengbao.


    And a large number of people are to look after late, is to look after late handsome.


    Cheng Kexin can''t help but roll her eyes. Everywhere she goes, she is helpless.


    So we have to walk faster.


    They went to a hotel that was not five-star but was in good condition. After booking a presidential room, they went up to clean up the room.


    They have been on the plane for a day, and now if they don''t have a good rest, their bodies can''t bear it.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi don''t matter. The most important thing is Meng Bao.


    Mengbao is a child. If she is too tired, she will be exhausted.


    Simply let Mengbao lie in bed for a nap, and then get up and eat dinner before sleeping.


    They arranged it like this, and so did Mengbao.


    At night, in the middle of Mengbao''s bed, Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi are sandwiched on both sides.


    The family is lying on the bed, Mengbao has already fallen asleep, leaving Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi lying on the bed, looking up at the ceiling.


    Cheng Kexin is thinking about today''s things, and thinks that he should pay more attention to some things in the future.


    Otherwise, when it comes to the critical moment, I will really drop the chain.


    This time it''s a hotel. You can change it again.


    If next time, it''s important, then what?


    After thinking for a long time, I finally decided to work hard.


    Cheng Kexin opens his mouth and asks Gu Chi if he is stupid today. Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and suddenly smiles and says, "fool, no one."


    Cheng Kexin is a human being, not a God. Not everything can be done perfectly.


    People make mistakes. The most important thing is to know and correct them.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin said goodnight to Gu Chi and fell asleep.


    The family had a good night''s sleep and had no nightmares.


    Despite the bad things during the day, I didn''t have any bad dreams.


    Cheng Kexin has been trying to forget that embarrassing thing, but it needs time.


    Forget a person, a thing, the best antidote is time.


    Time will help you with everything.


    The next day, Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi got up early in the morning. After they said good morning to each other, they heard Meng Bao''s voice.


    "Good morning, mom and dad."


    "Meng Bao got up early." Cheng Kexin looked at the present time, and it was only about 7:30.

 Chapter 520

    "Well, mom and dad get up early, too." Meng Bao usually goes to school at about eight o''clock, so sometimes she gets up earlier.


    "Well, since I''m up, let''s wash and eat." Gu Chi looks at Mengbao and says, but when he plans to help her dress, Mengbao refuses.


    "Our teacher said that we should do our own things, and Mengbao should dress herself."


    After avoiding Gu Chi''s hand, Meng Bao wears clothes alone.


    Gu Chi didn''t feel embarrassed when he was rejected by his son. Instead, he thought his son was wonderful.


    So this kindergarten is not in vain.


    "Well, Mengbao will wear it by herself. I''ll go with your mother to clean it up¡° Gu Chi looks at Mengbao and goes to the bathroom after he has no problem dressing himself.


    Cheng Kexin has been brushing his teeth there. Gu Chi comes over, hugs Cheng Kexin from behind and says, "Kexin."


    "Yes." In brushing her teeth, Cheng Kexin doesn''t support her saying too much, so she can only say "en".


    "I''ll do it for you." Gu Chi said, then grab the toothbrush in the process of Kexin''s hand, and began to brush Cheng Kexin''s teeth carefully.


    Gu Chi''s technique of brushing teeth is really good, and they cooperate very well, so there is no big problem.


    Soon, Cheng Ke Xin''s teeth were brushed and washed, and the foam left on his lips was washed, and he intended to go out.


    But Gu Chi caught him, and the latter looked at him wrongly.


    "What''s the matter?" Just wake up not long Cheng Kexin is cute, so don''t understand Gu Chi pull himself is to what.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin again with his resentful eyes, but after looking at Cheng Kexin, he still doesn''t understand what he means, he can only speak.


    "I brush your teeth." Gu Chi only said half of what he said, and he thought he was clear enough.


    But Cheng Kexin''s words make Gu Chi speechless.


    "And then?"


    "You have to brush it for me, too."


    Gu Chi has no choice but to say what he thinks directly. Otherwise, he is afraid of the villain in front of him. When can he understand what he wants to say.


    "Oh, so it is." Cheng Kexin said suddenly.


    Gu Chi also happily looks at Cheng Kexin, but her words make Gu Chi helpless.


    "Do it yourself."


    Cheng Kexin finish this sentence, then turn to leave, leaving only Gu Chi a person in situ wrongly looking at Cheng Kexin''s back.


    Gu Chi had no choice but to think that there was still a journey to go today, so after finishing his washing, he came out.


    Cheng Kexin also helps Mengbao wash, and the three plan to have breakfast below, and then go to the following activities.


    "What do you want to do next, Kexin?" At breakfast, Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and looks forward to it.


    "I want to go to the amusement park."


    Finish saying this words, Gu Chi''s face instantly pulled down.


    "Why don''t we go riding, Kexin? If you go to the amusement park, you can go anywhere. Why do you have to come so far? "


    Gu Chi is seriously brainwashing Cheng Kexin, and then looks at his baby son.


    Blinked his eyes, motioned Mengbao to help himself, convinced Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t know how to ride a horse. When he rides a horse, he can add more fun.


    "Well, we''ll go riding." Cheng Kexin thinks what Gu Chi said is reasonable, so he agrees.


    Meng Bao''s words are just about to be said, but because of Cheng Kexin''s agreement, he stifles them.


    Then eat something and pad your stomach.


    It must be a waste of energy to ride a horse later, so the key is to supplement food now.


    "Gu Chi, let''s take this kind of car." When they were looking for a ride, they saw a sedan chair with a more ancient style.


    Cheng Kexin, who likes ancient times, was instantly impressed by the ancient style when he saw the sedan chair.


    Gu Chi got up this morning and looked at the map. They are not too far away from the grassland now, so it''s OK to take this sedan chair now.


    The main purpose is to satisfy Cheng Kexin''s excitement.


    The feeling of sitting in a sedan chair is different from that of ordinary cars. When a car bumps up, it bumps up and down.


    After all, the sedan chair is man-made, and when people walk, they also sway from side to side.


    So it''s normal to have this kind of situation.


    They should be glad that the grassland is not far from the hotel. If it is far away, Cheng Kexin will take that sedan chair.


    In this way, they are going to go to the rhythm of darkness.


    Soon after arriving at the prairie, Cheng Kexin got out of the sedan chair, took Meng Bao with him and went on.


    Gu Chi followed them after paying the bill silently.


    Because Cheng Kexin just started to run a few steps, Gu Chi couldn''t catch up with them.


    So he can only run a few steps.


    Now, in such a wide area, which they are not familiar with, if anything happens, Gu Chi is easy to control.


    So along the way, Gu Chi follows Cheng Kexin and Mengbao, always protecting their safety.


    After strolling for a while, Gu Chi called the management here. Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi wanted to play.


    So Gu Chi whistled to the grassland, and an uncle on horseback came over.


    "A horse, sir?" The uncle looked like he was in his early 30s and early 40s. Although he had some white hair on his head, he was still in high spirits.


    I can''t see that he has experienced many vicissitudes. At first glance, I know that he is a child who grew up on horseback.


    "Yes." Gu Chi En gave a sign to uncle to take them off the horse and then change their clothes.


    "Oh, how beautiful." Uncle led them to the racecourse and saw a shed of horses in front of him.


    Cheng Kexin fell in love with a white horse and thought that if Gu Chi rode on the horse, he would be very handsome and kill prince charming directly.


    "Take this one." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin like that horse, which looks very docile, and leans on Cheng Kexin a few times.


    You can see that the horse also likes Cheng Kexin.


    Since the two love each other, then choose it.


    Gu Chi took the riding clothes from uncle. After they went back to the room to change, they came out.


    Because Meng Bao is too young, he doesn''t have such a small riding suit, so he doesn''t need to change his clothes.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi in white, and his riding clothes make him tall and handsome, and his figure is excellent.


    "How''s it going? Handsome or not? " Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and looks at himself with a crazy face. He wants to tease Cheng Kexin.


    But later Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi with a red face and is silent.

 Chapter 521

    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and is really a little shy, so he doesn''t continue to tease her, but looks at Cheng Kexin.


    See Cheng Kexin originally tall figure put on white riding clothes, let Cheng Kexin figure appear exquisite.


    It seems that we can''t have more or less points, which gives us a kind of handsome free and easy feeling.


    Cheng Kexin, who is standing on one side, notices that Gu Chi has been watching his eyes, so he looks at Gu Chi.


    "What are you looking at?" Cheng Kexin knows that he is looking at himself, but he still wants to ask.


    Just to let Gu Chi look away from him.


    "Nothing." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin, and then a thought-provoking smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    Then, taking Mengbao''s hand, father and son lead the horse to the grassland together, and the three plan to ride together.


    At first, Cheng Kexin sits in front of the horse, Mengbao is in the middle, and Gu Chi is the last.


    But because the location is too crowded, Gu Chi plans to let Cheng Kexin and Mengbao play in turn.


    At the beginning, it was Meng Bao. Because Meng Bao was too young, Gu Chi didn''t dare to ride very fast.


    He can only take Mengbao to run slowly on the grassland. At the beginning, Mengbao will hold Gu Chi tightly because of nervousness.


    However, when Meng Bao rode with Gu Chi for the second time, it was obvious that he was not as cautious as before.


    This is also highly appreciated by Gu Chi.


    In fact, Gu Chi has always been very optimistic about Mengbao, and has always regarded Mengbao as his successor.


    But now when I see Meng Bao so brave, there is still a little bit of joy in my heart.


    After all, my son is much smarter than he was when he was a child. When he grows up, he will surpass himself.


    To be a very good successor.


    Gu Chi thought to himself, and at the same time he accelerated his riding speed. Mengbao was shocked for a while at the beginning, and then he began to cheer.


    Meng Bao likes the impulse to run on the prairie, and Gu Chi likes it.


    On the prairie, you can play yourself freely and make yourself happy as much as possible.


    But in the city, there are too many constraints and helplessness.


    So that''s why Gu Chi brought Mengbao and Cheng Kexin to ride a horse this time.


    When you get relaxed, you can make Mengbao and Cheng Kexin happy. Why not?


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi raised his whip and ran several times in the grassland. After that, he put down Mengbao and let Mengbao stand there.


    Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin will go for a few laps together, and then take them to lunch.


    It''s more than three hours since they finished breakfast. It''s almost 12 o''clock, so it''s time for lunch.


    But if Gu Chi wants to run a few laps with Cheng Kexin, he can only let Meng Bao stay there for a while.


    But when Mengbao hears that Gu Chi wants to run with Cheng Kexin, he cries happily.


    "Mom and Dad, run."


    Mengbao likes watching Cheng Kexin interact with Gu Chi, because he thinks it''s very loving and he can cheer for them.


    Also take a look at the father and mother riding together.


    How could Meng Bao not like such a perfect thing.


    Looking at Mengbao''s expectant eyes, Gu Chi is relieved. At the moment, he runs with Cheng Kexin on horseback.


    Mengbao watched the two go away, then sat on the small bench and watched them.


    "How do you feel, Kexin?" Gu Chi holds Cheng Kexin''s waist and leans on Cheng Kexin''s shoulder.


    Lips are about to stick to Cheng Kexin''s neck.


    Cheng Kexin rolled his eyes silently. What do you mean, how do you feel?


    Shouldn''t Gu Chi play with himself? Why are you so relieved to leave her alone now?


    Although Cheng Kexin knows that Gu Chi can control the horse well even in this way, is it riding now? Or tofu?


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t answer Gu Chi''s words, and Gu Chi also knows why she doesn''t answer herself.


    Will not speak, directly with Cheng Kexin ran up.


    Originally, Gu Chi wanted Cheng Kexin to sit in the back because of the strong wind. After all, sometimes when the wind is strong, it will hurt people''s face.


    Not process can Xin said that sitting in front of more exciting, coupled with the wind did not cause trouble, but brought a cool feeling.


    Listen to Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi will no longer insist on what he just did.


    After all, it''s really troublesome to switch back and forth like this. Cheng Kexin sits behind him, which is a little difficult to control, and the safety index is much lower.


    And now, no doubt, is the best.


    Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin continue to run wildly. The speed is several times faster than when they were just with Meng Bao.


    Cheng Kexin''s face was filled with a happy smile. Her hair was originally scattered. When she was blown by the wind, she raised it backward, and then she had a kind of Goddess style.


    But because Gu Chi is sitting behind her, when her hair hits her face, it''s too painful.


    Although Gu Chi didn''t say it, Cheng Kexin also understood it, so he took the rubber band off his wrist and tied it to the back.


    After fixing his hair, Gu Chi felt that his sight was wide, his legs were clamped on his horse''s belly, and the dust behind him rose and fell one after another.


    Scattered in the boundless prairie, disappeared in front of people''s eyes.


    "Gu Chi, let me down."


    Cheng Kexin pulls Gu Chi''s sleeve and shouts.


    She wants to come down, because Mengbao is still waiting for them, and Cheng Kexin is a little hungry now, so must Mengbao.


    And Gu Chi, who has been exercising all the time, will definitely be more hungry.


    Because he consumes a lot more energy than they do.


    Gu Chi came forward and handed the clothes to uncle, then gave the horse back to uncle.


    After Cheng Kexin put on his clothes and came out, Gu Chi just finished paying the bill, so they packed up and went to a restaurant for dinner.


    They came in sedan chair because Cheng Kexin liked it and they were not in a hurry.


    Now everyone is hungry, so it must not work to take a sedan chair.


    So Gu Chi was on the side of the road, planning to take a taxi home.


    Looking at the hot sun, Gu Chi''s taxi still didn''t arrive.


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Kexin has been hungry for several times, but there is still no car passing by them.


    "Are you waiting for the bus? Don''t wait. There''s no rental nearby. "


    When they hear someone talking, Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin turn around one after another. It turns out that they are the uncle of the racecourse.


    "No taxi? So how do ordinary tourists go back? "


    Gu Chi was surprised to find that there is no taxi here. Isn''t it a loss of the taxi industry?


    The reputation of grassland here is still quite impressive, but is it not strange that there is no taxi?

 Chapter 522

    Gu Chi looks at his uncle, puzzled, and asks his own questions.


    "Since there is no taxi, how can we get back?"


    Now the most urgent thing is to go back quickly, find a restaurant, and then let them have a good meal.


    Cheng Kexin has been thinking about food in her mind, leading to her starvation.


    "How did you come when you came?" Uncle is very puzzled to look at them, according to reason when the car is good.


    "In a sedan chair." Cheng Kexin answers.


    "In that case, you should tell the people carrying the sedan chair in advance when they will pick you up."


    The uncle sighed and said: "the rules here are always like this, otherwise there is no taxi passing by here."


    Although this place is famous, there are no other pedestrians along the way except this place.


    Therefore, this custom has been formed long ago.


    The two young people with a child in front of them seem to be tourists from other places who came here for the first time.


    They can''t go back to the hotel and can''t find food because they don''t know some customs in this place.


    "Uncle, is there a hotel here?" This time, Meng Bao asked.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi are looking for the fastest solution. While they are thinking, Meng Bao asks this question.


    "Of course there are." Uncle nodded and said with pride.


    "The food in the restaurants here is delicious. Even I''m a regular customer there."


    There''s a restaurant here that''s really delicious, but it''s all mutton and wine.


    Most people prefer to eat, but a small number of people are not used to eating here because it is grassland, or because they don''t like the taste here, they don''t like this restaurant here.


    "In that case, mom and Dad, let''s eat here. Mengbao interrupts their discussion and offers.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi listen, there is really no better way than now. So I had to ask Uncle to show me the way. They went to the restaurant to eat by themselves.


    On the way, Cheng Kexin has made an appointment for a taxi on the Internet. The taxi will arrive here at 4 p.m. and then pick them up.


    "Kexin." Gu Chi walks beside Cheng Kexin and calls her.


    "Yes?" Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and waits for what Gu Chi plans to say.


    "Nothing."


    "Oh."


    Walking in the back of the uncle looked at the two people''s dialogue, mouth aroused a deep smile.


    Mengbao grabs Cheng Kexin''s hand, and Gu Chi follows him. The three soon arrive at the hotel. Uncle says goodbye to them and goes home.


    And Cheng Kexin looks at the plaque at the door of the shop and always has an impulse to laugh.


    Because looking at the name of this shop, I always think of the I-do five-star hotel.


    Wang Po restaurant!


    It''s the name of the store. Cheng Kexin has an impulse not to go in, but he can''t help protesting and goes in with Mengbao''s hand.


    Gu Chi sees Cheng Kexin''s expression all the time, but he wants to keep from laughing, but he still smiles.


    But Gu Chi saw that both of them had already gone in. If he didn''t go in now, he couldn''t keep up with their rhythm.


    So he quickly opened the door and went in.


    Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin come to a strange environment. First of all, they look around.


    After seeing that there was nothing around, I went to observe every place carefully.


    After observation, I saw the boss come forward.


    "Hello, what would you like to eat? Here is the menu. You can have a look at it. "


    Because this is a tourist attraction, only in the season of tourism, there are more talents, so there are not many service personnel here.


    "Yes, thank you." Cheng Kexin took the menu and sat down in a window seat.


    Looking at everyone''s delicious food and good smell, I didn''t say much.


    After ordering a few dishes, he handed the menu to Meng Bao and Gu Chi.


    Because of hunger, so the three candidates are looking at which dish to choose which, not more picky.


    The boss put away the list and began to report to the kitchen. The three of them sat down and looked at each other.


    Three people also have nothing to want to say, just you look at me, I look at you.


    Soon, the food came up.


    Although there are many customers now, the serving speed is still very fast.


    It seems that the chef has more helpers.


    Cheng Kexin thought about this in his heart, then he couldn''t bear the confusion of food. He picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    His share is medium spicy, and Gu Chi is the same as at home. Because of her age, Meng Bao can only eat slightly spicy.


    Cheng Kexin tasted one mouthful, thought that the taste is actually OK, did not have that kind of situation which she worried.


    In addition, the feeling of the entrance can be called the first-class food. If you add a better geographical environment, this store will be even more famous than it is now.


    However, the staple food of this store is sheep, which live on the prairie. If you move away from here, you can''t get materials nearby.


    This depends on what kind of store owners pay attention to. If you want to be famous, you can go to other places.


    It''s just a good place to open a small restaurant to earn money.


    After thinking about it for a while, Cheng Kexin feels that he thinks a little too much. This is something that others should worry about. What''s wrong with him?


    Cheng Kexin then lowers his head to eat the food in his bowl. From time to time, he puts some vegetables in Meng Bao''s bowl to let Meng Bao supplement his ability.


    It''s time for Mengbao to grow up. It can''t be caused by the delay of food.


    But fortunately, Cheng Kexin still pays attention to these places.


    So nothing happened.


    They are not picky about food, which many children can''t do now. Even these adults have food they don''t like.


    So what about children?


    Gu Chi takes a look at Cheng Kexin, knocks on her head and says, "what do you want to eat?"


    Then he reached out and wiped the rice grains in the corner of Cheng Kexin''s mouth.


    Cheng Kexin is hurt by Gu Chi, but he can''t say anything. He can only touch his head and continue to eat.


    Gu Chi finds that he is absorbed in Cheng Kexin.


    Even sometimes even one of her movements, I can observe her every move.


    Is this the so-called true love? Otherwise, why do you like Cheng Kexin so much.


    Think of this, Gu Chi smile, think they have to go back before dark, then continue to eat.

 Chapter 523

    They don''t have to eat very fast.


    After the three Gu continued to eat, Gu Chi lost a stack of money on the table and followed Cheng Kexin out.


    "Is the car coming?" Gu Chi asks Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin is not very clear, only through the network to ask whether the current taxi has come.


    Looking at the location the taxi gave them, it seemed that it was coming.


    Cars are not allowed to drive in on the prairie, so they have to walk.


    According to the distance of the car now, when they come to the edge of the grassland, the taxi will soon arrive.


    Think about this time is also very good, began to leave.


    If you walk a hundred steps after a meal, you will live ninety-nine years.


    This is a common saying of old people. Although it may not be true that they can live to ninety-nine years old, it is good for their health. That''s true.


    "Are you tired, Kexin?" Three people walk on the grassland with big hands holding small hands, feeling their already full stomach.


    It''s a very comfortable day, but I''m afraid Cheng Kexin and Meng Bao are tired.


    "How about you, Meng Bao?" Gu Chi asks Cheng Kexin, then lowers his head to ask Meng Bao.


    Although Meng Bao is a child, she is more flexible than two adults, and Meng Bao is still a boy.


    Therefore, Cheng Kexin is the first to ask.


    "I''m ok. I''m not tired." Cheng Kexin touched his face, not sweating. He waved his hand to prove that he had no problem.


    "Mom is not tired, and Meng Bao is not tired any more." With these words, the whole family laughed.


    Cheng Kexin helplessly looks at Mengbao. Now the youngest person is obviously Mengbao, OK?


    Why do you say this as if you are weaker than Meng Bao.


    Cheng Kexin is not satisfied, but he has nothing to do.


    The family talked and laughed and discussed where they should go next tomorrow.


    "I want to go..." Cheng Kexin thought for a while and found that he had nothing to go to, so he looked at Gu Chi.


    Today''s riding is Gu Chi''s idea, and he had a very happy time, so let Gu Chi arrange tomorrow''s journey.


    "Mengbao, where do you want to go?" Gu Chi looks at Mengbao and asks. Although he says that Mengbao is young, every time Gu Chi asks for Mengbao''s opinions.


    In Gu Chi''s opinion, being young does not prove that he knows nothing.


    Age is not directly proportional to ability, so it''s better to ask your son where he wants to go.


    But I didn''t let myself down.


    "I want to see those antique buildings." In fact, Meng Bao has always been fond of ancient things.


    This can be said to be fully inherited from his mother Cheng Kexin, but they like something a little different.


    Meng Bao is more inclined to architecture, while Cheng Kexin is more inclined to decoration.


    But it''s only because of the difference between the two men''s genders that causes this little gap.


    "OK, let''s go to the antique buildings." Gu Chi is very satisfied with Meng Bao''s answer.


    Mengbao also heard that her father agreed to his proposal, so she laughed happily.


    In fact, it''s better for people to be more satisfied sometimes, otherwise they will be burdened because they need too much.


    And if we do this again and again, we will go astray.


    Cheng ruoer is a good example.


    But now is the time to be happy, not to mention anything else.


    "You see, the car is coming." As they were about to leave, they saw a taxi honking at them.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Qin?" Cheng Kexin went up and asked to see if he ordered the car.


    "Hello, I am." The driver listened to the people in front of him, and knew that Cheng Kexin was his employer.


    "Please get in the car." The driver looked at them and said, then turned his eyes to Gu Chi. They nodded slightly to show politeness.


    "I finally got on the bus. Is Meng Bao tired?" Cheng Kexin played all morning, and now he finally got on the car.


    "Happy." Answer Meng Bao.


    Now, as comfortable as you want to be.


    If there is another bed at the moment, Cheng Kexin believes that he can have a sleep.


    "Kexin, do you want to have a rest?" Gu Chi opened her arms and motioned her to lie in her arms and rest.


    Cheng Kexin looks at it and thinks it''s nothing. He lies in Gu Chi''s arms, closes his eyes and plans to have a rest.


    But when Cheng Kexin was about to fall asleep, he heard Gu Chi''s mobile phone ring.


    She opened her eyes and watched Gu Chi answer the phone, then her expression became very serious, even the air became very cold.


    Cause Cheng Kexin in this may summer, can''t help shivering.


    Gu Chi finally finished the call, and then looked at Cheng Kexin with a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin knows that something must have happened.


    Originally a little confused, Gu Chi''s brain suddenly looked at him soberly, and even Meng Bao, who was leaning against Gu Chi, sat up.


    Want to know what happened to Gu Chi? What on earth can make him react like this.


    "There''s something wrong with the company."


    Gu Chi finished this sentence, the center of his brow wrinkled.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s expression and thinks that it must be very difficult to deal with this time. Otherwise, Gu Chi''s method is not enough to deal with a small matter.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t panic and speak slowly." Cheng Kexin goes forward and smoothes Gu Chi''s frown, then looks at Gu Chi.


    Cheng Kexin must not panic now, Gu Chi''s heart is estimated to be a little confused now, so once he panics, then it''s over.


    "The shareholders of the company demand their subordinates, and the broad masses of the people demand a refund." Gu Chi a word, summed up the current situation, listen to Cheng Kexin heart is a burst of cold.


    abdication? Refund?


    "Abdication, I can understand why people should be given money back?" When did we take their money?


    "The stock money they bought." Gu Chi finished this sentence and felt that there was something suspicious in it. However, the thought flashed by so quickly that he didn''t even catch it.


    "Well, let''s go back to deal with it now. Yang Zuo is the only one in the company. He won''t last long." Cheng Kexin let the driver speed up, and then took Gu Chi''s hand, hoping to give him some strength.


    "Dad is OK. I believe there will always be a solution. Wait until the company finds out what happened and where there was a mistake, then it will be a good solution. "


    Meng Bao said this sentence, every word let people listen, calm in the heart.


    A five-year-old child can say this, so what is Gu Chi afraid of?


    Meng Bao had been with Cheng Luo for a long time before, so he knew how to deal with it.

 Chapter 524

    But this is very useful to Gu Chi now, so he reaches out and touches Meng Bao''s head.


    "Thanks, Kexin. Thank you, Meng Bao. " Gu Chi grabs their hands and expresses his gratitude. He is glad that he has them with him.


    Really, the company is his own work out of the workplace, but now it has such a big thing.


    How can Gu Chi not panic.


    Fortunately, Cheng Kexin and Meng Bao are all around him now, and they can give some comfort to themselves.


    Only in this way can he feel that there are people around him who support him and give him strength.


    "Kexin, I''m sorry. I''m here to accompany you this time..."


    Gu Chi said with guilt, this time because Cheng Kexin is bored at home, so he will promise to accompany her out to play.


    But now things are like this, which Gu Chi never expected.


    So Gu Chi is afraid that Cheng Kexin is unhappy, so he apologizes to her.


    But Gu Chi doesn''t know. In fact, Cheng Kexin''s mind is on him now. He won''t think about whether to travel or not.


    So listening to Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Kexin said angrily: "when is this? Why do you still want to travel? I''m your wife, not an outsider.


    Now the company has something to do, I should take the company as the leader. How could it be that you said that? It''s strange that you didn''t accompany me to travel well. "


    Cheng Kexin said, Gu Chi is really sober this time.


    He just heard the news of the company is really a little helpless, but now Cheng Kexin has awakened him.


    Let him know that he is not nothing, he has a good wife and a good son.


    And he has to fight for both of them, how can he watch the company collapse.


    After thinking about this, Gu Chi was silent and thought about how to solve the problem in his mind.


    Soon they arrived at the hotel where they were staying. Without time for them to linger, they quickly packed up their things and left with them.


    Mengbao follows Cheng Kexin and helps to carry the small bag.


    Gu Chi quickly went to ask if there was any plane to go back. Fortunately, there were tickets left, so he bought them immediately and got on the plane half an hour later.


    On the plane, Gu Chi entered his own world and began to think a little bit about the situation of his company in his mind.


    Thinking about what''s wrong with your company, which leads to the current situation?


    The past experiences of the company, as well as the information and character of each person, form an icon in Gu Chi''s mind.


    Cheng Kexin knows what Gu Chi is doing when he doesn''t speak, so he doesn''t interfere.


    Just holding Mengbao, I close my eyes and rest.


    Now Cheng Kexin doesn''t know the situation of the company, and even if she does, she can''t do anything to help.


    So the only thing she can do now is to stay by Gu Chi''s side and help him when he is tired and uncomfortable.


    She thought, this is the only thing she can do now, and can do well.


    The plane they took seemed to understand Gu Chi''s anxiety, so they flew very fast.


    This let Cheng Kexin mouth slightly hook, for this plane, have a full favor.


    After a day, they have arrived in their city. Cheng Kexin pulls Gu Chi and Meng Bao out of the plane.


    Just walked to the airport waiting hall, then saw the anxious busy Yang Zuo came over.


    "Young master, madam, young master. You''re back at last. " Yang Zuo finished, then took the suitcase on Gu Chi''s hand.


    "Well, let''s talk about the current situation." Gu Chi took a look at Meng Bao. He was sure that he was still there. He didn''t lose him, so he listened to Yang Zuo seriously.


    "Because of the stock, the company''s accounts are losing heavily. Some partners come to ask to stop the cooperation, and the company''s shareholders ask the young master to abdicate."


    Yang Zuo told Gu Chi about the company. After listening, Gu Chi frowned slightly.


    I always feel that this matter is not as simple as I think, but the fact is that if I want to stop it, I can''t rush for success.


    "So why do those shareholders ask for a refund?" Gu Chi asked himself the most puzzling question.


    "The anger is here, they bought our stock, the stock plummeted and asked us to lose money." Yang Zuo was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but before Gu Chi came back, he had better not act rashly.


    "Bought our stock, so asked to lose money? Isn''t that funny? " Gu Chi gave a sneer.


    Then protect the upper end of the car and let Cheng Kexin get on the car. After Meng Bao also gets on, he sits on it.


    The discussion between Yang Zuo and Gu Chi continues


    Although Cheng Kexin and Mengbao didn''t understand some terms very well, they did understand the current situation of the company.


    Four words to describe, that is: internal and external troubles.


    There are shareholders in the company forced to give up the position of president, there are a large group of shareholders outside the company forced them to lose money.


    This matter puts on Cheng Kexin, she did not know how to do for a long time.


    Simply Gu Chi''s endurance is much better than what he thought, so now he can only look at Gu Chi and listen to how to solve it.


    Meng Bao is also very serious, because he also wants to do his part for his father.


    "Young master, where are you going now?" After talking to Gu Chi, Yang Zuo asked where Gu Chi was going.


    The corner in front is just to the company and home.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and Mengbao beside him. Cheng Kexin says he can.


    Because if we don''t go to the company to look at the current situation, it''s really not good to deal with it blindly.


    "Dad, I can go to the company, too." Mengbao wants to know about it very much, so it''s hard to get to the company.


    Now that he has this opportunity, he certainly agrees.


    "Well, let''s go to the company." Gu Chi saw that they had no problem, so he ordered them to go to the company.


    Now he has to deal with it immediately. The longer he delays, the greater the loss will be.


    When the driver drove the car to the company, he saw that a large number of shareholders had gathered at the door of the company and asked chiyao group to lose money.


    There were even red banners with words on them.


    "Chi Yao entrapped people, cheated investors, and lost money on speed."


    "It''s not natural for a liar to shine late."


    "Chi Yao is incompetent, and the waste material is rough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at these banners, Cheng Kexin helplessly frowns at the status quo.


    According to the current development situation, it should not be long before the reporters will be provoked, and then Chi Yao will usher in the "second spring."


    I''m on fire again.

 Chapter 525

    The driver parked the car in the garage, then Cheng Kexin, Mengbao, Gu Chi and Yang Zuo walked through the company''s private passageway.


    Because they know that if they go through the main entrance, they will be besieged by those investors.


    Only Gu Chi and Yang Zuo, things are not too troublesome, mainly now there are Cheng Kexin and Mengbao beside.


    Gu Chi must ensure the safety of both of them.


    Gu Chi and Yang Zuo discuss the current situation in front of them, while Cheng Kexin stands behind them with Meng Bao.


    I can probably hear the situation of the company clearly, but it''s still up to Gu Chi how to solve it.


    "In that case, our company can''t lose money. The next group of investors, where they come from, where they go back. "


    Gu Chi listened to Yang Zuo''s words and thought it was ridiculous.


    Is it their fault that those investors slander them because they lose what they buy recently?


    They also told their relatives and friends not to buy the things they delayed. These points alone can prove that these investors are making trouble without reason.


    Even unreasonable.


    All these mistakes are not caused by them, but now they are in a dilemma and don''t know what to do.


    Because they don''t know where the roots are now.


    Why does the company''s stock fall like this? What''s the reason?


    If we don''t understand this clearly, we will not find the root cause and a reasonable solution.


    Moreover, is all this caused by the company itself or by people?


    It''s also a headache for them.


    When they went to the company and planned to enter the president''s office, Gu Chi heard the voice of the board of directors in the office.


    "Where is Mr. Gu going?"


    One of the leaders said so, and the people who followed all looked like watching a good play.


    They have worked hard for the company for many years. Now that they have been ruined by the president, they don''t have to look good.


    "Mr. Li, what do you say we are going to do?" Gu Chi is not angry but smiles. He looks at old Li with a clear face.


    "If you want me to say, since Mr. Gu has created the current situation of the company, there is no need to stay on the board of directors any more?" Li took a cigarette from his hand and looked at Gu Chi.


    Originally, smoking was forbidden in the company, but now Mr. Li has broken this rule, which proves that he doesn''t care about the company at all.


    "Oh? According to Mr. Li, where should I stay? " Gu Chi looks at Yang Zuo and signals that Yang Zuo is going to take action now.


    "Gu Chi, you are really shameless. Now the company has become such a situation, and you still stay here to fake tiger power. What do you want to do?"


    Li doesn''t want to continue to fight with Gu Chi. He can only point at Gu Chi''s nose and scold him.


    Mr. Li hopes to drive Gu Chi out of the company and hand over the shares, so that they can sell the shares to others and earn more money.


    It''s said that Ning group is going to buy Chi Yao. Although their boss believes in Buddhism, he still has the heart to kill in the workplace.


    When he thought that he would soon get a large reward through Chi Yao, he was very happy.


    "Mr. Li, it seems that you still don''t know how to repent. I told you five years ago that the most annoying thing in my life is people pointing at my nose. Now that you are taboo, please have a rest


    After saying this, Gu Chi waved his hand, and a large wave of people in black came up, pressing Mr. Li.


    "Gu Chi, what are you doing? What do you want to do? "


    Seeing that he was in a weak position, Mr. Li couldn''t help looking at Gu Chi with a little panic in his eyes.


    But after all, people who have been in the workplace for so many years still know a little bit about the inside story.


    Then he looked at Gu Chi and roared fiercely.


    "Gu Chi, the best solution for you now is to hand over the equity. Only in this way can you have a good result."


    Li believes that Gu Chi doesn''t dare to do anything about himself, so he is still at the exit, watching and advising Gu Chi.


    "Well, you can''t worry about that. Take it away."


    Gu Chi looked at Mr. Li with a sneer. As soon as he waved his hand, the bodyguards took him out of the company.


    "What do you see about Mr. Li? Otherwise, you should be obedient and wait for the final result of the company.


    Or a beautiful plan. "


    Gu Chi looks at the group of people in front of him and tries to remember the appearance of each of them. He waits for the normal operation of the company and takes good care of it.


    If you come with Mr. Li, you must be the one who looks at your own jokes or takes the opportunity to get something.


    This kind of person, Chi Yao can not afford to use, also dare not use. Now their only way to atone is to find a solution to the company.


    "Kexin, Mengbao, let''s go in." Gu Chi looks at Kexin and Mengbao and says it gently.


    Gu Chi doesn''t want Cheng Kexin and Meng Bao to see his cold-blooded and heartless side, so even if he is in a bad mood now, he must treat them with his best temper.


    How could Cheng Kexin and Mengbao not know this? They just nodded and went into the president''s office.


    "Yang Zuo, inform the ministers of all departments to hold a meeting and arrive in five minutes."


    Gu Chi should first listen to their minister''s opinions.


    "Gu Chi, me and Mengbao..."


    They are having a meeting now. Isn''t it a bit bad for Cheng Kexin and Mengbao to be here?


    "Why don''t you go inside and stay in the little bedroom for a while." Gu Chi knew Cheng Kexin''s worries, and he was also afraid that the ministers would worry, so he asked them to wait for him in the bedroom.


    Small as the sparrow is, it has all the internal organs.


    Gu Chi''s small bedroom does not cover a large area, but fortunately, some necessities are still a little small.


    Cheng Kexin and Mengbao are sitting on the bed, listening to the meeting outside.


    "All the ministers should give some suggestions. I think you all know the current state of the company very well."


    Cheng Kexin listens to Gu Chi''s tone inside. Although he is very tired, there is still a kind of spirit that can frighten people.


    "Well, now our marketing department has a lot of consumers coming to return and claim for compensation."


    "Many people in the planning department have stopped planning and searched for the root cause."


    "Many people in the marketing department have resigned and even left without notice."


    "The Ministry of personnel has also received several resignation reports. There is a large brain drain and many jobs are difficult to continue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Those resigning people will put their files on my desk for a while. This kind of people will never be employed by our company in the future."


    Gu Chi listened to the situation of various departments and said with his hands crossed in front of his legs.

 Chapter 526

    For those employees who leave the company as soon as a situation arises, even if they have the ability, they are not in their own company, and it is useless to ask them.


    It''s better to cut off their way of life in our company as soon as possible, so that they can make a warning to others while avoiding the harm.


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi''s mind was much more relaxed. Looking at the people in front of him, he just told them some important things to do. After that, the meeting ended.


    Listening to the voice of everyone, Cheng Kexin comes out of the small bedroom with Mengbao.


    "I''ve wronged you." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin apologetically. His current situation in the company is not ideal. In order to deal with the troubles in the company, he can''t let Cheng Kexin appear in front of the ministers of various departments, so as not to add a battle of words on the edge of the knife.


    "It''s OK. We''re husband and wife. We should move in and out together."


    Cheng Kexin comes forward, smoothes Gu Chi''s frown, and then helps him rub his temple.


    The Minister of personnel, who came to deliver the files of those who resigned, happened to knock on the late door again at this moment.


    After the Minister of personnel got the consent, he saw such a situation.


    A woman was kneading Gu Chi''s temple, and a child was holding Gu Chi''s hand.


    However, the head of the personnel department is also a person who has gone through a lot of ups and downs. How can he see and say more about such things?


    After delivering the personnel files, the head of the personnel department quietly left the room and closed the door.


    "Have you found the crux of the problem?" Cheng Kexin helps Gu Chi rub the temple, then looks at Gu Chi and says.


    "Not yet. The problem now is that we don''t even know what the problem is, so it''s worse and more intractable."


    Gu Chi is also feeling helpless for his IQ. Why can''t a person who is usually so smart find the company now? This time, the problem is that he hasn''t been caught in a general direction.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Sometimes even the boss doesn''t know the situation of some companies." Meng Bao suddenly said as if he thought of something.


    "Why does Meng Bao say that?" Gu Chi felt that something flashed through Meng Bao''s mind, but he didn''t catch it.


    "This is the same as we do in kindergartens. Some people do good deeds. If the students don''t say it, then the teachers and principals won''t know it."


    It''s not just about companies and schools, it''s true in many places.


    But why didn''t Gu Chi think of it?


    In this way, Gu Chi orders Yang Zuo around him.


    "Ask each department to report the company''s recent mistakes and deficiencies. Make a detailed report. I want paper documents, electronic documents and other processing methods are not qualified." Gu Chi is really looking at Meng Bao like looking at Bao, and his face is full of pride.


    It''s really shocking that my son has come up with something that he didn''t even think of.


    Although Meng Bao discovered it from a small incident in kindergarten, it just proves that everything is like this, isn''t it?


    This theory can work as small as a family or as large as a country.


    "Yang Zuo, by the way, who is more serious about the company''s bad comments, then when the company''s difficulties are over, promotion and salary increase will be made."


    When Yang Zuo plans to go out and give orders, Meng Bao stops Yang Zuo and says.


    Now the staff of the company spend most of their time coping with it. If they add the point of promotion and salary increase, they will certainly write well.


    Mengbao thought of this, and the evil spirit made her smile.


    "Well, since my son has come up with an idea for you, let''s wait for the news." Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s present situation and can''t help but encourage him to smile.


    "Yes." Gu Chi takes Cheng Kexin''s hand and sits down. She''s been tired for such a long time, and now she''s still massaging herself. She''s even more tired.


    "Dad, can I have a look at the personnel files of those resignants?" Mengbao suddenly sees the personnel files just sent by the Minister of personnel on Gu Chi''s desk. She looks very interested.


    "Yes, go get it. Be careful." Gu Chi looks at Meng Bao and agrees.


    However, looking at the table a little higher than Meng Bao, he asked Meng Bao to be careful not to hurt him.


    "Well, thank you, Dad."


    Meng Bao ran over and tiptoed to pick up the personnel files on the desk. Then he sat on another sofa and looked at a lot of documents in front of him.


    "Dad, are these people who have resigned? Are all the people who have handed in their resignation reports here? "


    Meng Bao looks at the files above, so many files. So it means that so many people in the company have left.


    "Well, yes." Gu Chi pulls Cheng Kexin to lean in his arms and by the way closes his eyes.


    Mengbao listens to Gu Chi''s reply, and then takes the personnel department file and looks at it carefully.


    About forty minutes later, Gu Chi heard a knock on the door.


    Cheng Kexin also takes advantage of the situation. Mengbao seems to have finished reading the personnel files. He lies on the sofa and closes his eyes. He only opens his eyes when he hears the knock on the door.


    "Young master, this is all the bad comments on the company. All the documents are sorted out and put here." Before Yang Zuo took it up, he also took advantage of the situation to take a look at the bad comments on it.


    I can''t help but praise them. In order to get a promotion and a raise, these people even began to scold Gu Chi.


    But it''s right. Now the company is like this. Even if Gu Chi is scolded, the result he gets is no more than dismissal.


    They don''t care.


    Mengbao runs over to Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin and looks at the documents they have written. Although Mengbao doesn''t know many words, Gu Chi simply reads out the contents of the documents.


    This is for the illiterate man Meng Bao to listen to.


    Gu Chi and his colleagues looked at the bad comments on the company, and they fell off the black line.


    "You are not allowed to call your boyfriend at work. No express delivery at work, bad comment. You are not allowed to go to Taobao at work. You are not allowed to make bad comments. "


    "I can''t go to the toilet for too long at work, poor comment. The president of the company is so handsome that the female employees of the company gossip and make bad comments every day. "


    "The president of the company took a daughter-in-law, which made me feel depressed and didn''t want to work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Chi read out a lot of response books. He really didn''t know what to say.


    These are not set by themselves, but by the ministers of various departments.


    And Gu Chi didn''t see what was enough to make them complain.


    Gu Chi lowered his head and continued to look at their remarks. Most of them were silent reasons.


    When Gu Chi decided not to look at it, he turned his eyes to a piece of material that he had written a lot.

 Chapter 527

    "First of all, the people inside the company are not united. They bully the weak and spread rumors. Secondly, the company does not pay enough attention to our subordinates, which leads to the chill of the employees. "


    Seeing this, Gu Chi carefully reflected on his various behaviors in the company. He really didn''t care about his employees.


    But as for the disharmony and bullying of the employees in the company, how can Gu Chi, as a senior manager, know these?


    Gu Chi continued to read on, and found that the employee''s words were harsh, but they were true, so he couldn''t help reflecting.


    "Now that we have found the crux of the matter, let''s start looking into it." Cheng Kexin looks at the A4 paper full of words, and thinks that this paper can bring them great harvest.


    "Dad, what department is this man from?" Meng Bao, who has never opened his mouth, asks Gu Chi.


    "Marketing." Gu Chi answers and looks at Meng Bao.


    Gu Chi thinks that Mengbao may have some action, so he looks at Mengbao and finds out his personal personnel files from the sofa.


    That person is from the marketing department. It looks very simple and honest, and the conditions at home are not very good.


    "Dad, do you think this person is the one they often bully?" Meng Bao guesses in his heart, but he is still not sure. He asks Gu Chi.


    After all, Mengbao has never been involved in the workplace, so we have to ask Gu Chi about some things.


    Gu Chi looks at the personnel files in front of him. Zheng Bi is his name.


    Gu Chi has never heard of these people. Of course, there are so many people in the company. It''s normal that he hasn''t heard of them.


    "Then we''ll go to the marketing department and ask." Gu Chi looks at Mengbao and plans to take her with him.


    Cheng Kexin will stay in the office, waiting for them to return.


    After all, this is what Mengbao found, and Gu Chi''s heart has regarded Mengbao as a villain who can help himself.


    Gu Chi didn''t go to the doctor in a hurry, but Meng Bao really had the ability.


    "Stop, everyone. I want to ask the impression of a person in your mind." Gu Chi went to the marketing department and asked everyone to stop their work.


    Looking at Gu Chi coming to the marketing department in person, most of us are happy and excited. The girls in the marketing department are more intense.


    Others are already guessing who Gu Chi''s children are. But unfortunately, none of them have. Everyone guessed that it was Gu Chi''s son.


    "What do you think of Zheng Bi?" Gu Chi looked at everyone''s expression and didn''t want to miss one.


    "Zheng bi..." it seems that everyone is not willing to mention this person.


    People didn''t like Zheng PI when he was there. Now he''s gone. Why does Mr. Gu ask him?


    Everyone asked this question in their hearts, but no one asked it out of their mouths.


    Because in the heart of the president of the company, they can''t guess at will. Even if the company''s current situation is not good, Gu Chi''s prestige is still there.


    "Go ahead." Gu Chi knew that everyone didn''t want to say it, so he added.


    "You can rest assured that I will not embarrass you." With these words, everyone was stunned.


    What does it mean not to embarrass them? Mr. Gu''s meaning is very obvious. If we don''t say it, we are really going to embarrass them.


    After a measure in our hearts, we all spoke one after another.


    "Zheng Bi is the bane of the marketing department."


    "His family is poor, and we don''t like to deal with him."


    "There''s something wrong with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Chi roughly listened to it, but it was all about Zheng Pi''s bad comments.


    Then Gu Chi left the marketing department, feeling that there was nothing suspicious about Zheng Bi.


    It''s just because they want money, and the current situation of the company can''t support their needs, so they packed up and left.


    But on second thought, even if the company had difficulties at first, the salary would still be paid as usual. As soon as he left, it proved that he had lost his golden job.


    Then, since he dared to leave so confidently and boldly, and even didn''t submit his resignation to the personnel department, it proved that there must be someone behind him.


    "Yang Zuo, check it out. Check out Zheng Bi. " Gu Chi just went to the office, then told Yang Zuo to do things.


    "Yes." Yang Zuo answered and left quickly.


    "How''s it going?" Cheng Kexin asks Gu Chi to see if they have any new discoveries in the marketing department.


    "Zheng Bi is very suspicious. If we find out about him, we will know what happened to the company."


    Gu Chi didn''t expect that he would have to rely on an ordinary little employee to know what is going on in the company.


    "Let''s go home and wait for the result of Yang Zuo."


    Gu Chi takes a look at the sky now. It''s more than six o''clock. Remembering that Cheng Kexin has been tired for a long time, he pulls Cheng Kexin and Mengbao out of the company.


    The group of shareholders under the company have gone home. They can go in and out through the main door.


    But although the investors have gone, the reporter is still there.


    Gu Chi quickly drives out and lets Cheng Kexin and Mengbao get into the car, so that they can escape.


    It''s not because Gu Chi is afraid of reporters, but because Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin is tired and doesn''t have so much experience to deal with reporters.


    "In fact, you should have told the reporters just now. When you leave like this, they don''t know what to say about you." Cheng Kexin has a deep understanding of this, because they are people in the same line.


    "It''s OK. It''s important to go home and have a rest."


    Gu Chi has put all the companies on holiday. Now, even if it causes losses, it will not go up in a straight line.


    Gu Chi thought this way, and he felt his mind relaxed.


    Now Gu Chi just wants to go home and have a good sleep with Cheng Kexin and Mengbao. When he gets up, he looks at Yang Zuo''s investigation, and then continues to work hard to solve the crisis according to the root cause.


    He thought in his heart that the speed of the car increased, and Gu Chi wanted to go home and lie on the bed.


    Although Cheng Kexin is running with Gu Chi, Gu Chi is under much more psychological pressure than Cheng Kexin, so he understands Gu Chi''s practice.


    When they got home, the nanny simply cooked some food for them. After they were full, they went back to their respective rooms to sleep.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied with the results now? "


    In prison, a man and a woman were chatting, with a schadenfreude tone.


    These are Cheng ruoer and Gu Xiao.


    "It''s OK. I hope Gu Chi''s company will close down as soon as possible, so that I can appear." Cheng ruoer touched the hair she had just done today. She was really satisfied with the current situation.


    "Just be satisfied. You will succeed at that time, but you must tell me." Gu Xiao looks at Cheng ruoer with a smile, and a trace of conspiracy in his eyes flashes by.


    "That''s nature." Cheng ruoer squints at Gu Xiao, then arrogantly says, "after I follow Gu Chi, I will find a way to let you out."


    Although Gu Xiao is now in prison, he has helped himself a lot.


    How is it not Gu Xiao? She can''t think of such a powerful strategy herself.


    Don''t forget this, Cheng ruoer knows it.


    "Thank you first."

 Chapter 528

    After a night''s sleep, Gu Chi''s spirit soon recovered.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin not getting up, he quietly got up, and then put on clothes to wash.


    When he came out, Yang Zuo had been waiting for him on the sofa downstairs.


    Gu Chi went downstairs and said to Yang Zuo who wanted to stand up: "sit down."


    Then he looked at Yang Zuo seriously and wanted to hear the results of Yang Zuo''s investigation.


    "Young master, I have found out. Yang Zuo looked at Gu Chi and said excitedly.


    Zheng Bi is clean and has nothing to investigate, but it makes his investigation process much easier just because of how he does it.


    "Tell me about it." Gu Chi changed a comfortable posture, then looked at Yang Zuo, looking forward to it.


    "Zheng PI met her a week ago."


    "Where is it?"


    "The company."


    After hearing this news, Gu Chi can understand why his company has caused the current situation for no reason.


    It turns out that Cheng ruoer is responsible for all this.


    Gu Chi rubs his eyebrows impatiently. If this is caused by the company''s mistakes, he can correct it.


    But since it''s artificial, they must have grasped something and then won''t let it go.


    In this way, the difficulty will be improved a lot.


    Now the only solution is to make up for the company''s losses, and then change a group of people to continue to operate.


    And it also needs a lot of operating capital.


    Although Gu Chi has money, now all the money needs to pay off debts, so he doesn''t have much money to continue to operate.


    Gu Chi looks at the accounts in his hand, which are all caused by the company''s losses. The money still needs to be returned to his partners.


    I have no more money to fill the company''s loopholes and re run the company.


    Gu Chi looked at the list in his hand and didn''t know what to do.


    "What if you fail? There will always be a solution. " Cheng Kexin goes downstairs and talks to Gu Chi.


    In fact, Cheng Kexin has been listening to their chat upstairs and witnessing their emotional transformation process. She also has a general understanding of their worries.


    "Kexin." Gu Chi takes Cheng Kexin by the hand and sits down together.


    "Gu Chi, we can go to the bank for loans. As long as you have the means, then the company will operate quickly."


    Cheng Kexin grabs Gu Chi''s hand and Chen Kan says, but it''s hard to make bricks without rice.


    Now I don''t even have money, what qualifications do I have to start a company with a loan?


    In addition to the current situation of the company, you will not have too many customers to buy when you are open.


    Because they all know that Chi Yao is a failed company.


    Once a company fails, it will be very difficult to rebuild.


    It''s impossible without strong financial backing.


    "I have money here." Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and says.


    "Where did you get the money? How much is the newspaper''s salary? "


    Cheng Kexin recently did not go to work, and the newspaper is her only source of funds.


    "No, I''ll ask my brother for it." Cheng Kexin knows that her brother Cheng Luo will be helped.


    "No way." Gu Chi immediately stopped.


    "Why?" Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi suspiciously. Now the company has become like this. What is Gu Chi still struggling with?


    Think of this, Cheng Kexin will look at Gu Chi, eyes full of questioning.


    "It''s a matter of principle. I promised to take care of you, but now you ask me for money. There''s no such reason."


    Gu Chi said that without waiting for Cheng Kexin to speak, he stopped him directly: "don''t think about it. Think about other ways."


    Listen to Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Kexin is helpless, but fortunately, they don''t have any road, so she didn''t say to go to Cheng Luo for help.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi are in a hurry to find a way here, but Cheng ruoer drinks afternoon tea leisurely.


    "He Yue, now Gu Chi''s company has collapsed. It''s up to you to act next." Cheng ruoer looks at he Yue excitedly.


    "Well, but how do you know their company won''t come back on its feet?" He Yue takes a sip of tea and looks at Cheng ruoer.


    "You''re also the president of the workplace. I''m sure you can''t even see that." Cheng ruoer does not answer he Yue directly, but looks at he Yue and makes him think for himself.


    "Oh, indeed."


    He Yue is noncommittal about Cheng ruoer''s words. Now Gu Chi''s company is really facing great difficulties. It''s very difficult to make a comeback.


    What he Yue has to do now is to suppress him in many ways. When Chi Yao is completely broken, he will go to Cheng Kexin.


    In this way, Cheng Kexin will be steadfast with herself. Only in this way can she be her own woman.


    He Yue thought like this, the corner of his mouth rose an unfathomable radian. He had planned everything in his heart, waiting for him to take action.


    And Cheng ruoer wondered if she could see the woman she saw last time in the store.


    That woman looks like Su Yafen. She asked Su Yafen when she went back to the nursing home last time.


    Ask if the woman is suyafen''s sister or sister.


    But suyafen''s answer is ambiguous.


    "When I was young, I didn''t know anything about it, but I heard that someone looked like me."


    Listen to Su Yafen''s answer, Cheng ruoer can''t help but want to meet that woman again. By the way, he goes forward to ask if he has a biological sister.


    Because only in this way can we have the strength of a relative.


    You know, she''s going to start looking for Gu Chi now, if she can find a stable backstage now.


    Then she must be able to make a smooth progress and win Gu Chi''s favor directly.


    But unfortunately, it backfired. After waiting for he Yue to leave, Cheng ruoer worked alone in the store for a long time, but he didn''t find his so-called relative.


    Cheng ruoer waited a long time, but he didn''t. At this time, it''s dark, but Cheng ruoer has no choice but to go back to the nursing home.


    "Ruo''er, you''re back." In the nursing home, Su Yafen sees Cheng ruoer come in and looks at Cheng ruoer happily.


    "Mom, do you have twins or not? I want to help you find your family now." Cheng ruoer looks at Su Yafen and wants to draw more words from her mind.


    "Ma doesn''t know that. But mom doesn''t need relatives now. Mom will be satisfied with you. " Su Yafen looks at Cheng ruoer and is very happy that she can think so much about herself.


    "But I can''t be satisfied. I just want to do something for my mother, can''t I?" Cheng ruoer looks at Su Yafen and yells.

 Chapter 529

    Su Yafen is frightened by Cheng ruoer''s roar. She remembers that ruoer was not like this before. Now how


    But even if think like this, suyafen mouth also won''t say, then also helplessly looking at Cheng ruoer.


    "Ruo''er, mom doesn''t know if there are twins. I haven''t seen twins since I grew up." Su Yafen looks at Cheng ruoer and says sincerely.


    "All right. I was just so excited, mom. Don''t mind


    Finish saying this words, didn''t wait for Su Yafen to reply, Cheng ruoer then returned to the room to rest.


    Lying in bed, Cheng ruoer always feels sleepless, because she is in urgent need of a strong support.


    With this in mind, Cheng ruoer thinks it''s necessary for her to go to the coffee shop tomorrow and see if she can wait for the woman.


    As the day slowly dawned, we could see a person still sitting in the window, that is Gu Chi.


    Yes, he stayed up all night.


    All night in dealing with the company''s affairs, but helpless is no result.


    "Well, go and have a rest. I''ve been busy all night." Cheng Kexin takes a cup of hot milk and hands it to Gu Chi.


    "Why did you get up so early?" Gu Chi turns back and looks at Cheng Kexin fondly. He feels tired all night and disappears in an instant.


    Sometimes it is like this. Even if you have experienced any great tribulation or setback, as long as you see the person you want to see, the suffering will disappear.


    "I couldn''t sleep, so I got up."


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s eyes, which are red because of staying up late. It''s obviously dark circles, and his heart is full of heartache.


    Why do they have to suffer this kind of crime now that they have just become more stable?


    Cheng Kexin has no answer, and does not want to know the answer. All she knew was that it was time to let all the difficulties go away and give them a day of comfort.


    But I can only think about it. The difficulties still have to be solved.


    "Well, you go to sleep. I''ll go shopping."


    Cheng Kexin wants to make up for Gu Chi.


    Otherwise, I can''t bear to stay up all day.


    "Well, be careful on the way." Gu Chi takes Cheng Kexin''s hand and says it gently.


    Cheng Kexin should be a, looking at Gu Chi has been to bed to lie down, then driving out.


    But it''s the Cheng family, not the vegetable market.


    Cheng Kexin thinks that the company''s losses can only be made up to make a comeback.


    But their money is running out. Now he can only ask Cheng Luo to borrow some money from Gu Chi.


    By the way, she will see if Cheng Luo can help them secretly. Maybe the company will have some hope.


    Cheng Kexin thought, then stepped on the accelerator and went to Cheng''s home.


    "Miss is back." As soon as I got home, I saw the servant''s voice.


    "Well, where''s my brother?" Cheng Kexin because of the urgent time, now urgent need to directly enter the theme.


    Gu Chi is still sleeping at home. He may wake up after a while.


    Cheng Kexin wants to borrow money and prepare a meal before Gu Chi wakes up.


    "Brother, you know the situation of the company now." Cheng Kexin watched Cheng Luo walk down, then hurried forward to ask.


    "Well, I know." Cheng Luo looked at his sister also thin, frowned, looking at Cheng Kexin.


    I originally told Gu Chi to take good care of her sister, but now that the situation of the company is like this, I don''t blame Gu Chi.


    "Brother, since you know, lend us some money." Cheng Kexin looks at his brother. Now he wants Cheng Luo to help them.


    "It''s OK to borrow money, but I can''t help anything else. Now many companies are eyeing Chi Yao, want to buy Chi Yao. No matter how capable our company is, we don''t have the ability to compete with more than one. "


    Cheng Luo tells Cheng Kexin about the current difficulties of Cheng''s group, and Cheng Kexin also understands.


    So now Cheng Kexin only needs Cheng Luo to borrow a little money to make up for the loophole.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, brother can''t help you."


    Cheng Luo looks at the light that slowly dissipates in Cheng Kexin''s eyes. He feels very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Looking at my sister is very difficult, and I am not happy. But he can''t let Cheng''s group be destroyed in his own hands.


    "Brother, it''s OK. You have your problems, too. " Cheng Kexin gives Cheng Luo a smile.


    "Silly sister." Cheng Luo rubs Cheng Kexin''s head, then goes upstairs, takes out a check and hands it to Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin looked at the amount above, stunned.


    "Brother, why so much money?" Cheng Kexin looked at his brother, a little can''t believe it.


    She knew that her brother would give, but she didn''t expect so much.


    "It''s always been saved by my brother as a dowry for you. It seems that it''s in use now."


    Cheng Kexin is sitting in the car, thinking about Cheng Luo''s expression just now. She is very sad in her heart.


    Originally, the money was used as a dowry, but now it is used in the company.


    This makes him break the original plan. How can Cheng Luo be happy?


    Cheng Kexin originally only wanted to take a little, but she couldn''t beat Cheng Luo, so she had to take it all away.


    But Cheng Kexin must pay back the money he borrowed today.


    Cheng Kexin clenched the check in his hand. After buying the vegetables, he quickly went home and began to work.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t know how to make complicated dishes. He only makes some simple Bunao soup.


    When she was not ready, she felt that there was a man behind her holding her waist. She laughed, her face leaning against Gu Chi''s chest.


    "Well, the meal will be ready soon. Go and get ready for dinner." Cheng Kexin turns around and looks at Gu Chi''s state, which is much better than just now.


    The big stone in my heart was put down.


    "Well, thank you, madam." When Gu Chi left, he did not forget to tease Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin smiles and continues to throw himself into the pot.


    Soup needs a small fire to boil slowly, but Cheng Kexin is afraid to leave the kitchen because he has not fully mastered the fire.


    She was afraid that if she was not careful, she would destroy the soup in the pot.


    What Cheng Kexin chooses to make is a relatively simple soup, so it is soon presented to Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi filled a bowl with a spoon and began to drink.


    It''s not as bad as Cheng Kexin imagined. On the contrary, it''s especially delicious.


    After listening to Gu Chi''s praise, Cheng Kexin also picked up the bowl and took a sip.


    Gu Chi didn''t cheat Cheng Kexin. The soup is really good, but it''s far worse than those chefs.


    "It''s delicious, with my wife''s deep love."


    Gu Chi looked at Cheng Kexin, said this sentence, then began to eat up.


    Breakfast soon finished, and Gu Chi began to work.


    "Well, you go ahead and I''ll see if Meng Bao gets up."


    "Mengbao, get up and go to school."


    Cheng Kexin pushes open Mengbao''s door, but he doesn''t see Mengbao. Cheng Kexin panics.


    Where can Meng Bao go in the morning?


    Cheng Kexin walks into Mengbao''s personal bathroom and sees Mengbao brushing her teeth.


    "Mengbao, you scared mom to death."


    Cheng Kexin looks at Mengbao here, and his heart comes at the moment.


    "Why is mom scared by Mengbao?"


    Doesn''t he brush his teeth here now? Why is mom scared?


    "Nothing. Mom thought you were missing."


    Cheng Kexin feels a little suspicious recently.


    Since Gu Chi''s company went wrong, his heart has been in a dilemma.


    "Well, come out to eat after brushing your teeth." Cheng Kexin also prepared Soup for Mengbao in the restaurant.


    "All right." Meng Bao takes a look at Cheng Kexin, who is tired, then lowers his head and shakes it.


    Now the company''s situation, Meng Bao is almost clear, most of the reason is intentional frame up.


    But what about knowing that? The company''s loopholes already exist, and there is nothing else but to remedy them.


    Now the only thing that can solve the problem quickly is money.


    Mengbao speeds up her hand. After finishing her work, she sees Gu Chi, who is still reading materials in the living room.


    "Good morning, Dad."


    Mengbao goes up to say hello, but doesn''t plan to stop for Gu Chi''s response.

 Chapter 530

    "Meng Bao is early."


    But what Mengbao thinks is wrong this time. Gu Chi greets Mengbao with a warm smile on his face.


    Gu Chi''s criterion now is: no matter how embarrassing the company is, it can''t make his family feel any oppressive atmosphere.


    Meng Bao smiles at Gu Chi, then sits on the table and starts to eat.


    Meng Bao likes Cheng Kexin''s cooking very much, so she ate a lot this morning.


    When Yang Zuo wants to send Mengbao to school, Cheng Kexin calls Yang Zuo to his room and says something to him.


    "Take this check, and if necessary, use it secretly for Gu Chi''s repayment."


    Cheng Kexin looks at Yang Zuo and says expectantly.


    "Madam, this..." Yang Zuo was a little embarrassed.


    Although it''s a good thing that his wife helped the young master, now he is mixed with himself, which makes Yang Zuo a little helpless.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll keep it a secret."


    Cheng Kexin looks at Yang Zuo and hopes that Yang Zuo can help her do it well.


    "Good." Yang Zuo nodded and thought it was no big deal. It was just to help Gu Chi.


    After seeing Yang Zuo''s promise, Cheng Kexin smiles at him peacefully, and then asks him to send Mengbao to school.


    During the period, Cheng Kexin went to the study to see Gu Chi several times. He worked there and tried his best to recover the company''s losses.


    But she saw that there was no good look on his face, so she quietly backed out.


    Cheng Kexin is very sad in his heart. He doesn''t know what to do now. Now the only brother who can help himself is helpless.


    Cheng Kexin can only sit on the bed and wait until lunch time to cook for Gu Chi.


    Cheng ruoer is waiting in the coffee shop day after day, but never waiting for the person she wants.


    Cheng ruoer calls to ask, and wants he Yue to help her investigate who that person is.


    But unfortunately, Cheng ruoer only has that person''s appearance, and the rest of the information is not available.


    Even he Yue, the president, can''t help Cheng ruoer find this person.


    And they''re just working together.


    He Yue doesn''t have so much time to help Cheng ruoer find a task that he doesn''t want to do with his interests, so he doesn''t use much energy.


    After knowing this, Cheng ruoer is very angry, but she can''t do anything to he Yue now.


    After all, she still needs he Yue''s financial support now. If she has trouble with he Yue, it''s only her own fault.


    Now that things have reached the final stage, Gu Chi''s company is bound to go bankrupt.


    He Yue has already got the result he wants, and Cheng ruoer is just a dispensable existence for him now.


    However, he Yue knows a little bit about cooperation, not like Cheng ruoer.


    Cheng ruoer knows all this, but he still doesn''t dare to be reckless in front of him.


    Cheng ruoer can only wait by himself now.


    Cheng ruoer doesn''t wait for anything, but Gu Chi waits for three people.


    "Dong Dong Dong." When Gu Chi was working in his study, he heard a knock on the door. Gu Chi didn''t open the door.


    Because he knew the nanny was still there.


    The nanny went to open the door and was startled.


    Because the people who came were not ordinary people, but the police.


    "Hello, I''m a policeman. May I speak to Mr. Gu Chi? " The policeman showed his identification and looked at the frightened nanny.


    Nanny knows that the company that cares for her family is not stable recently, but it will not attract police.


    "In, upstairs." The nurse was so scared that she let the police up the stairs.


    Of course, Gu Chi in the room also heard the sound, so he stood up and opened the door to the police.


    "Hello, policeman." The policeman looked at Gu Chi and said coldly.


    "Hello, what''s up?" Gu Chi eyebrows an eye to pick, inquisitive ground looks at a policeman.


    Gu Chi only knows that the company is losing heavily, but he doesn''t know what he has done to break the law.


    "Because you are suspected of stock violations, we are now under orders to arrest you. This is an arrest warrant." The police put an arrest warrant in front of Gu Chi''s eyes. After Gu Chi had a look, he was stunned.


    The information above is really my own, and the photo above is also my own photo.


    But when did you do something illegal?


    And this stock is illegal. I haven''t done it myself.


    Gu Chi looks at the police with question marks on his face.


    "Police, do you think you''ve caught the wrong person? I haven''t done that."


    Gu Chi said, trying to explain to the police.


    Gu Chi doesn''t want the police to catch the wrong person, and he doesn''t want to put the shit basin on his head.


    Cheng Kexin in the next room had been lying on the bed asleep, heard the movement of the home, then quickly came to the study.


    "Police, I want to ask Gu Chi what crime he committed and why you want to arrest him."


    Cheng Kexin goes to the room, the first thing is to protect Gu Chi behind him.


    If the police take Gu Chi, then they really have no choice.


    Now the family still needs Gu Chi to protect, and the company still needs Gu Chi to save.


    If Gu Chi is captured, their pillar will collapse completely.


    So they can''t take Gu Chi!


    "Madam, it''s written clearly. Please cooperate with us." The police also know about chiyao group, and their families have bought a lot of things from chiyao company.


    So it''s a little uncomfortable to see the president of chiyao group going to be arrested.


    Since the wife of the president of chiyao group came to ask this question, he can answer it.


    Cheng Kexin looks at the reason on the arrest warrant and clearly says "illegal stock". She widens her eyes and hopes to see that it is wrong.


    No matter how she blinked, no matter how she looked at it again, the words on it remained unchanged.


    Cheng Kexin helplessly looks at Gu Chi and knows that they have no hope this time.


    Gu Chi reaches out his hand and touches Cheng Kexin without saying a word.


    Gu Chi doesn''t know what he should say now, or what he should say better, or what he can say to comfort Cheng Kexin.


    Gu Chi didn''t know, so he simply didn''t say.


    At this time, silence is better than sound!


    Gu Chi stretched out his hand to signal that they could be handcuffed.


    Gu Chi is handcuffed by the police who handle affairs in accordance with the law. At last, he takes a look at Cheng Kexin and leaves.


    Cheng Kexin follows Gu Chi all the way, as if she sent her husband to the company.


    Two people walk together left and right.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s decadent appearance. Cheng Kexin knows that he is wrong. She shouldn''t have come out at that moment, and she shouldn''t have seen Gu Chi captured with her own eyes.


    Because this is a man''s most basic dignity, this is a man''s final bottom line.


    What''s worse than having your wife watch you get caught by the police?


    That''s about it.


    But Cheng Kexin is afraid that if he doesn''t come out to see Gu Chi again, they will never be able to look at each other face to face again.


    The door was full of reporters, their faces full of gossip.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the situation of your company now?"


    "Mr. Gu, does your company really violate the stock law and cheat shareholders?"


    "Mr. Gu, how long is your company going to go bankrupt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those reporters are looking forward to the answers they want to know.


    But Gu Chi kept silent.


    Because he will only appear in front of you as president Gu.


    It''s in front of you in a brilliant state, not in front of you as an arrested person.


    How high I used to climb, how decadent I am now. They don''t know what happened in the middle.


    They don''t know what the bottom line of his dignity is.


    So in what capacity do they ask their family questions?


    What kind of capital do they have to stand here and ask these questions?


    Gu Chi looks at them coldly. Gu Chi swears that he will trample on these companies when he comes back in the future.


    Gu Chi didn''t do anything about illegal stocks, so the state will give him a reasonable explanation.


    Gu Chi got into the police car.


    Gu Chi watched the car start slowly, and felt Cheng Kexin''s reluctant eyes, but he didn''t go to see Cheng Kexin.


    The reporter looked at Gu Chi had gone, looked at Cheng Kexin''s appearance, then all left.


    Cheng Kexin sat on the floor at the door of his house, watching the police car getting farther and farther away from him, but he was unable to recover.


    Cheng Kexin hates himself. Why did he travel at that time.


    If she doesn''t go, Gu Chi can find out the company''s problems earlier and correct them.


    But now it''s too late to say that Gu Chi has been taken away. The sky of their house collapsed.

 Chapter 531

    "No, No. Gu Chi didn''t do it. Gu Chi didn''t do it. " Cheng Kexin wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and ran back to the room in a hurry.


    Gu Chi must have done nothing against the law. He must have done nothing!


    She must find out the evidence and rescue Gu Chi. Only in this way can their family live together.


    Cheng Kexin ran to Gu Chi''s small study in a panic. Although she had a fall during the run, her legs were covered with blood, and even hit the post, she was indifferent.


    She must rescue Gu Chi now, and she must be quick. The company''s affairs still need Gu Chi to deal with.


    "Yang Zuo, come back quickly. Gu Chi is taken away by the police." Cheng Kexin calls and asks Yang Zuo, who deals with things in the company, to come back as soon as possible to help himself.


    After the call, Yang Zuo drove the car and quickly came back.


    See the empty home, they know that Cheng Kexin must be in the study. If the young master is arrested, his wife must help collect evidence in the study.


    Think of here, Yang Zuo will quickly run to the study, will see has lost too much blood Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin fell to the ground with several wounds on his leg, and now he is still dripping blood.


    Yang Zuo was stunned for a moment, then quickly picked up Cheng Kexin, picked up his mobile phone and dialed 120.


    The ambulance came and took Cheng Kexin lying on the sofa.


    Yang Zuo followed him in a hurry.


    Now Gu Chi has been arrested, if even Cheng Kexin has an accident, then his responsibility is really big.


    Cheng Kexin has been calling Gu Chi''s name on the ambulance, but unfortunately, Gu Chi is not at his side at all.


    Yang Zuo''s heart is bitter, now the young master has been framed into the police station, and his wife has such a situation.


    Yang Zuo knows it''s hard to accept this, but he still has to be strong. Gu Chi is no longer with his wife.


    Then he must take good care of his wife. When the young master comes back, he will return his wife intact.


    Yang Zuo looks down at Cheng Kexin. Cheng Kexin frowns tightly. He doesn''t know what he is mumbling.


    But Yang Zuo knew that he must be calling the young master''s name.


    "Nurse, please help my wife smooth her eyebrows." Yang Zuo looked at his wife this way uncomfortable, his heart is also more uncomfortable.


    But he is a man after all, so it''s not good for him to do anything to Cheng Kexin, so he asked the nurses around him to help.


    "Good." The nurse reached out and smoothed Cheng Kexin''s frown, then looked at Yang Zuo and said.


    "You are really nice to your wife."


    "Yes, the young master is not here. I want to take good care of my wife. Thank you


    In fact, Yang Zuo doesn''t like to communicate with strangers, but since the nurse has just helped her to smooth her eyebrows.


    Then say two more words of thanks to the nurse.


    The nurse also knew that Yang Zuo didn''t like to talk, so she kept silent and looked at Yang Zuo from time to time.


    Soon arrived at the hospital, the nurse carried Cheng Kexin to the emergency room to start treatment. Because Cheng Kexin lost too much blood, now he must be treated immediately.


    Yang Zuo anxiously waited at the door of the emergency room, looking at the light of the emergency room still on.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Just sit in and have a glass of water."


    Just now that nurse handed Yang Zuo a glass of water, let Yang Zuo don''t worry.


    "Thank you." Yang Zuo just took a look at the nurse, and then continued to watch the emergency room walk around.


    Yang Zuo was not in the mood to take care of the nurse, so he just said thank you and stopped talking.


    The nurse took a look at Yang Zuo and left in silence.


    After a while, the light in the emergency room went out.


    It seems that Cheng Kexin has been rescued now. Yang Zuo looks at the doctor coming out and grabs his hand.


    "Doctor, how is my wife?" The doctor looked at Yang Zuo in front of him, raised his loose glasses on his nose, and then opened his mouth.


    "The operation was successful, but the patient needed a good rest because he lost too much blood."


    Yang Zuo listens to these words, suddenly the whole body''s tension all relaxes.


    After hearing that Cheng Kexin is safe for the time being, Yang Zuoxin suddenly falls down on the chair.


    Fortunately, fortunately.


    Yang Zuo said, and then watched his wife was carried out.


    "Madame, Madame. How are you doing? "


    Yang Zuo came forward, looking at Cheng Kexin head wrapped with gauze, is very confused.


    He remembers that Cheng Kexin was injured in his leg at that time. Now why is there a wound on his head?


    Yang Zuo looks at Cheng Kexin suspiciously, but he doesn''t ask after all.


    "It''s OK. I just thought there was a wound on my leg, but I didn''t notice the fatal wound on my head." Cheng Kexin seems to see Yang Zuo''s question, then he opens his mouth to explain.


    The faint smile from the corner of the mouth makes Cheng Kexin''s white face because of illness more tender and beautiful.


    "Sir, this lady is out of danger. Now she needs to go through the hospitalization procedures and observe in the hospital for a few days. If there is no problem, she can be discharged."


    One side of the nurse looking at Yang Zuo, the standard nurse smile on his face.


    "Yes, thank you." Yang Zuo and the nurse push Cheng Kexin to the ward, then lie down on the bed and run to go through the formalities.


    On the way, he saw the nurse again.


    "Would you like a glass of water, sir?" The nurse looked at him tenderly, looking forward to it.


    "Thank you, no need."


    Yang Zuo wanted to walk around the nurse, but the nurse stood in front of him.


    "Sir, maybe I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Zhao Yi


    Zhao Yi looks at Yang Zuo, and her eyes seem to be shining.


    "Yes." Yang Zuo now urgent need to go through the formalities, good to go back to look at Cheng Kexin, in case he will leave, Cheng Kexin out of any accident, he can''t bear the responsibility.


    The little girl in front of her can''t afford it.


    "Sir, maybe..."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Zhao Yi did not speak, Yang Zuo directly roared, let her whole body Leng for a while.


    Yang Zuo has always been a man who seems to have no temper, but now it''s about Cheng Kexin. He has to.


    Although the person in front of her is still a little girl, although the person in front of her has helped her.


    "Sir, I haven''t finished yet." Zhao Yi was stunned by Yang Zuo''s roar. When she reacted, Yang Zuo had come to the front of the old man.


    "How handsome." Yang Zuo left without waiting for him to finish.


    Only Zhao Yi was left behind, looking at Yang Zuo''s back like a flower maniac.


    Zhao Yi actually fell in love with Yang Zuo when she got on the ambulance, but because of her duty, she had to help the patient get on the ambulance first.


    But in the middle, Yang Zuo asked Zhao Yi to help. This is the first time that Yang Zuo talked to Zhao Yi.


    Listening to Yang Zuo''s magnetic and charming voice, Zhao Yi''s heart is completely captured.


    Although Yang Zuo has always been cold and does not like to talk to people, but I am 70 heavy feelings heavy righteousness, very considerate.


    Now Yang Zuo is like this. It''s the image of Zhao Yi''s ideal boyfriend.


    Yang Zuo does not pay attention to himself now, so he will work hard to earn money, which will make Yang Zuo like him.


    Zhao Yi thought in her heart and laughed happily.


    After finishing the procedure, Yang Zuo went back to the ward and looked at Cheng Kexin lying on the bed. Yang Zuo didn''t know what to say.


    "Ma''am, what are you eating?"


    Yang Zuo thought that his wife told him at that time that he must not have eaten anything, so he wanted to buy something for Cheng Kexin.


    "No, I''ve had some breakfast and I''m not hungry yet."


    Cheng Kexin looks at Yang Zuo''s dispassionate appearance and can''t help laughing.


    Cheng Kexin knows that Gu Chi is still in the police station and has no way to come back, but she must be optimistic now.


    Otherwise, when Gu Chi came out and saw that he was thinner than before, he would be sad.


    "Well, since my wife doesn''t want to eat, I''ll stay here with you." Yang Zuo doesn''t know how to comfort his wife now. He can only stay by Cheng Kexin''s side in the way of company.


    Cheng Kexin nodded to Yang Zuo, indicating that he had no opinion.


    "What''s the matter with Madame calling me back today?" Yang Zuo found that there are unfinished things to do today, so he asked Cheng Kexin.


    Let''s see what we need to do today. Let''s do it now. Anyway, we are idle. We might as well find something to help Gu Chi, so that he can get out of prison as soon as possible.


    "Well, nothing. I just want to show you what the company''s stock is like. What''s the cause? By the way, you can also start to check from the shareholders. "


    Cheng Kexin has the right to say what he thinks.


    Only by putting in the investigation as soon as possible can we find out the truth as soon as possible, and Gu Chi can come back as soon as possible.

 Chapter 532

    "This method may take a little longer."


    After listening to Cheng Kexin''s instructions, Yang Zuo finds it a little difficult. Now Cheng Kexin is still lying on the bed. It''s inconvenient for Yang Zuo to leave, and it''s even more inconvenient to leave Cheng Kexin to others.


    But the things over there are related to Gu Chi''s character, and I don''t trust to leave them to others.


    So Yang Zuo is in a dilemma now.


    "Don''t be too troublesome. I''ll just call the baby sitter and take care of me." Cheng Kexin knows what Yang Zuo is worried about, so he calls the nanny directly.


    Then, the nanny immediately rushed over.


    Yang Zuo observed the nanny''s ability to handle affairs, and felt more convenient than he was here, so he was relieved.


    "Then, madam, I''ll go to work. You can come to me if you have anything." Yang Zuo takes a look at Cheng Kexin and leaves with no problem.


    "Where are you going, sir?" Not long after Yang zuogang walked out of the door, he saw Zhao Yi coming.


    Yang Zuo reluctantly rubbed his eyebrows and looked at the strange and lovely female nurse in front of him.


    "I''m going to do business. Don''t bother me, OK?" Yang Zuo is very anxious now. Gu Chi is still in the police station. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with other people.


    "Will you come back later?"


    "Come back."


    Yang Zuo originally wanted to refuse Zhao Yi directly, but looking at Zhao Yi''s expectation, he couldn''t help saying it.


    "Well, you can go." As soon as Zhao Yi heard that Yang Zuo would come back later, she pushed Yang Zuo forward, indicating that Yang Zuo would go and return early.


    Yang Zuo was helpless, but now he had no spare time to talk to Zhao Yi, so he went directly to the door.


    "Zhao Yi, go and change the liquid in Cheng Kexin''s bed."


    When Zhao Yi returns to the nurse station, the head nurse who originally wanted to change Cheng Kexin''s solution tells Zhao Yi to go.


    Zhao Yi turned her eyes several times, then happily took the liquid bottle and walked over.


    "Kowtow, kowtow." After three knocks, Zhao Yi went in.


    "Hello, change the fluid."


    With that, Zhao Yi changed the liquid on it and then surrounded it. It seems that Yang Zuo is really busy.


    Otherwise, a nanny would not be asked to take care of his wife and leave to deal with the matter.


    "Madam, what''s the name of that man just now?"


    Although Zhao Yi knew it was impolite to do so now, she couldn''t help her excitement.


    "Yang Zuo." Cheng Kexin looks at the little girl in front of her and knows what she is thinking.


    However, he didn''t have much thought to say anything to her, so he said Yang Zuo''s name directly.


    "Yes, thank you." After Zhao Yi got the answer she wanted, she said, "excuse me."


    She excitedly left Cheng Kexin''s room and closed the door for her.


    Yang Zuo over there to find a few more fierce shareholders, to an outsider''s identity asked about the reason for their anger.


    Originally, they thought that these investors were just making trouble out of nothing, but they didn''t think that they always had a reason.


    "There''s no need to ask. Chiyao group bullied shareholders. Originally, we watched the stock soar. When we put all our assets into it, the stock suddenly fell. All our property is destroyed. "


    The man said sadly, and Yang Zuo comforted him. And then asked a few people, think he just asked the man is good.


    There are even people who borrow all the money from their neighbors to buy stocks, just because they think the stocks will make a lot of money this time.


    But unexpectedly, chiyao group directly reduced its stock price. Some people just went crazy because they couldn''t bear the blow.


    Listening to the current situation, Yang Zuo knows that someone is controlling the company''s stock maliciously, or using computer hacking technology, which leads people to see an illusion.


    Then all this must come from the employee of the company. The real director is Cheng ruoer.


    Yang Zuo goes to the company to find the video of Cheng ruoer''s meeting with Zheng Bi that day. After recording a backup, he plans to go back to the hospital and let Cheng Kexin see how to deal with the matter.


    "Madam, I already know the stock situation of the company." Into the hospital room, Yang Zuo told Cheng Kexin the cause and effect of the matter.


    Cheng Kexin felt surprised after listening.


    The company''s shares are determined according to the relevant treaties, and can not always show an upward trend.


    However, they directly invested all their assets, which is actually the result of natural law.


    "After investigation, it''s all because Cheng ruoer is behind. This is the video of Cheng ruoer meeting Zheng Bi."


    Yang Zuo hands the computer to Cheng Kexin and asks him to have a good look at the situation at that time.


    "Cheng ruoer is really brave. He even joined the company at that time." After Cheng Kexin finished, he shook his head and looked at Yang Zuo.


    "Send this video to the police station, and let them see what Cheng ruoer is saying to Zheng Bi." Cheng Kexin felt that if they had said the plan here at that time, it would have been translated by people who could speak English.


    In this way, it will be clear that Gu Chi is only a victim when the water is exposed.


    Think of this, Cheng Kexin happily clapped his hands, now can only wait for the result.


    Intuition tells herself that she will be able to save Gu later this time.


    After listening to Yang Zuo, he sent the video to the police station. When he went out of the police station, Yang Zuo saw a familiar figure. When he went back to look for it, he saw nothing.


    Yang Zuo shook his head, feeling that he must have been too busy recently, which led to his hallucination.


    Yang Zuo comforted himself in this way, and then went home.


    "Why, your beloved has been arrested by the police, and you are still in such a good mood to come to me?" In the visiting hall, Gu Xiao looks at Cheng ruoer in front of him with a gloating face.


    Yes, what Yang Zuo just saw was Cheng ruoer, but because Cheng ruoer was too angry and walked too fast, Yang Zuo didn''t see her.


    "You say, is that a bad intention?" Cheng ruoer can''t imagine that things will go on like this now.


    She clearly just wants to let Gu Chi''s company go bankrupt and be with her. But now Gu Chi has been arrested by the police.


    What can Cheng ruoer do in her life? Cheng ruoer looks at Gu Xiao with a smile in front of her and wants to beat him.


    But she knows that now in the police station, she does not have the capital to be rampant.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Sit down and speak slowly." Gu Xiao looks at Cheng ruoer''s appearance, hands empty pressure, signal Cheng ruoer to sit down, don''t get excited.


    "Can I not be in a hurry? What else can we talk about? How did you send me in? "


    Knowing that Gu Chi is being held fast to the police station, Cheng ruoer runs over to question Gu Xiao.


    But as Gu Xiao looks now, he knows that he has been fooled.


    "There''s still a way to solve this, don''t you want to hear it?" Gu Xiao looks at Cheng ruoer and says.


    "If I fall from a place, I can''t get up and continue to fall. You''ll die of this heart." Cheng ruoer knows that she can''t do with Gu Xiao now. She can only yell at Gu Xiao and then leave the police station.


    Now the most important way is to save Gu Chi, but now I have nothing. What can I do to save Gu Chi?


    Cheng ruoer thinks, squatting on the ground, hands down the hair to the back, and then thinks he should go to find he Yue.


    Now he Yue is the one who can and has the ability to help himself.


    "Help me save Gu Chi."


    Cheng ruoer tells her story of coming to he Yue, and then observes he Yue''s expression.


    Unexpectedly, he Yue threw a hundred directly on the table, and then said, "let me help you save anyone, but Gu Chi''s words, let it go."


    With these words, he Yue left.


    Leave Cheng ruoer alone in a daze.


    Yes, I asked him to save Gu Chi, Gu Chi. How could he agree with his rival? He has found the wrong person.


    Cheng ruoer thinks so in her heart, and laughs sarcastically at herself.


    Is she asking for it now? He himself made Gu Chi''s company bankrupt, and then sent Gu Chi to prison.

 Chapter 533

    "Girl, what can I do for you?" Just when Cheng ruoer is suffering, he sees a man.


    Cheng ruoer was stunned.


    She


    She is the woman who looks like suyafen. Now she is standing in front of her and asking if there is anything wrong with her.


    Cheng ruoer looks at the woman in front of her, noble and grand. She can smell Lv''s bag and Chanel''s cosmetics as soon as she smells them.


    "Ma." Cheng ruoer deliberately calls the woman in front of her in an intoxicated way, hoping that the woman in front of her can find something.


    "Silly child, I''m not your mother. Just call me Fang ma. " Fang''s mother looks at Cheng ruoer and thinks she''s pathetic.


    Like a child without a mother, looking at the heart will produce a maternal feeling. That''s why Cheng ruoer calls herself Fang ma.


    "Mother Fang? I want to ask if you have twin sisters? " Cheng ruo''er shakes his head and signals that he is sober. He looks at Fang''s mother and asks.


    Fang''s mother was stunned by Cheng ruoer''s question, but she was still thinking about it in her mind.


    "Why do you... Ask?" Fang''s mother thinks that Cheng ruoer''s question is very strange, so she looks at Cheng ruoer with a trace of exploration.


    "In fact, my mother looks like you, so I doubt if you are sisters." Cheng ruoer didn''t lie about it, but looked at Fang''s mother and said it sincerely.


    "Oh? You look like me? " Fang''s mother was very excited when she heard this.


    And also understand why in front of the little girl has been called his mother.


    "I don''t know if Fang''s mother has time to meet my mother with me. I''ll know when I see you."


    Cheng ruoer catches the interest in Fang''s mother''s eyes and says.


    If you''re a biological sister, you''ll know when you see her.


    If not, I can enhance the intimacy with Fang''s mother. If so, they will have a blood relationship.


    So she will help herself.


    Cheng ruoer is calculating in her heart, and then looks at Fang''s mother excitedly.


    Fang''s mother seemed to want to go. After a while, Fang''s mother said, "well, I have nothing to do, so I''ll go with you."


    "Gu Chi, do you have anything to explain because you are involved in the illegal behavior of the stock market?"


    In an airtight small room, a man who looked very authoritative and wore a police uniform looked at Gu Chi with a serious face.


    "I have, and I want to say this: I didn''t do these illegal things." Gu Chi looks at the policeman in front of him with a cold expression. He won''t admit what he hasn''t done.


    "You are a dead duck with a stiff tongue. Now that you are here, what else do you have to explain?" The man listened to Gu Chi retort himself and clapped the table excitedly.


    Now this matter has caused a sensation to the higher authorities, and they have to find out the real reason within three days.


    But now Gu Chi''s not pleading guilty is equivalent to prolonging his trial time, so how can he not be angry.


    He originally wanted to deal with this matter as soon as possible, so as to give an account to the superior, but now it seems that it is impossible.


    "In that case, please investigate and ask me again. I don''t have the right to explain that much to you. " Gu Chi looks at the policeman in front of him. What he thinks is clear to Gu Chi.


    But Gu Chi is to refuse this kind of situation, did not investigate good things now to ask himself, this is to force himself to confess?


    Gu Chi is not such a person, let alone such a person.


    The police in front of him had no choice but to look at him severely.


    But lying on the bed, Cheng Kexin sneezes. The nanny thinks Cheng Kexin is catching cold, so she goes forward to help her cover the quilt.


    Cheng Kexin waved his hand to the nanny, indicating that he didn''t need it.


    Cheng Kexin always feels a little uneasy, and thinks that Gu Chi is going to do something.


    But now that video has been sent up, how can there be anything else?


    Cheng Kexin thought, if there is any problem, then you can only find out Cheng ruoer certification all this.


    Cheng Kexin thinks about where Cheng ruoer is now. Suddenly, a place flashed into my mind.


    It was in suyafen''s nursing home.


    Cheng Kexin once visited suyafen when she lived in the nursing home, and suyafen was very good to her at that time.


    "Kexin, how are you doing now?"


    "Not bad."


    "Well, if you have anything unhappy, let me share it with you."


    "No, thank you."


    "Kexin, don''t blame your mother. She was a little biased towards ruoer at that time, but you have to be considerate of her."


    "Well."


    At that time, the scene of going to the nursing home to see Su Yafen is still fresh in Cheng Kexin''s mind, just because Su Yafen was so good to her.


    It''s not because Cheng Kexin is so cheap that she feels suspicious when others treat her well.


    It''s because Su Yafen didn''t give herself a good face since she knew she had forced Cheng ruoer away.


    It used to be the same situation when I went to a nursing home, but why


    Cheng Kexin thought, scenes of the situation will float in my mind.


    "Why is there a bed here?"


    Cheng Kexin looks at a new bed in this house, is very doubt. This is a single room. No one else lives in it. How about this bed?


    "This is an old woman with me. I''m afraid it''s too lonely. That''s why I''m looking for someone


    At that time, suyafen''s answer did not sound careless. Because I''m bored and lonely, I''m looking for someone to accompany me.


    These are very normal, but suyafen is a little careless.


    The quilt cover and bed sheet are pink, that kind of girl''s pink.


    Suyafen didn''t think of it, but Cheng Kexin did.


    Maybe the owner of that bed likes pink, which has nothing to do with age. But when you think about it now, there were many doubts at that time.


    Therefore, Cheng ruoer must be in suyafen''s nursing home.


    "Yang Zuo, come back." After Cheng Kexin thought of this, he began to tell Yang Zuo to come back and ask him some questions.


    At the other end of the road, Cheng ruoer is already approaching the door of the nursing home. There is no obstacle along the way.


    "Your mother lives here?" When she saw the three big words of the nursing home on the door, Fang''s mother was stunned.


    It''s not that she looks down on the people in the nursing home, but she really cares.


    "Well, yes. We don''t have much money. We live here. " Cheng ruoer smiles awkwardly.


    She won''t tell Fang''s mother that she didn''t even pay for the nursing home.


    "Well, let''s go in." Fang''s mother just wants to see suyafen. If not, she can leave.


    "Look who this is, Ma?" Cheng ruoer just led Fang''s mother in and saw suyafen sitting on the bed.


    Then saw the person next to Cheng ruoer, suddenly stunned.


    "This..." Su Yafen did not know what to say to express her surprise.


    "Hello, are you ruoer''s mother, the one who looks like me?" Fang''s mother said hello to suyafen politely.


    Their expressions and behaviors are totally different. Although their faces are almost the same, only one action can tell who they are.


    "Well, I am." Suyafen looked at Fang''s mother, surprised.


    Then it is clear at a glance.

 Chapter 534

    "I think ruoer must have said something to you? I don''t have twin sisters, and I don''t have any Suyafen looked at Fang Ma said, looking at Cheng ruoer''s eyes in more points blame.


    "Mom..." Cheng ruoer wants to say something, but she is interrupted by Fang''s mom.


    "Well, I think so. Sorry to disturb you." Fang''s mother looked at suyafen, then turned and left.


    In fact, suyafen has a good impression on Fang Ma, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Mom, how could you do that." Cheng ruoer chases out and looks at Fang''s mother. She comes back and looks at Su Yafen with a displeased face.


    "Don''t talk about it in the future." Su Yafen looks at Cheng ruoer, and doesn''t compromise with her because of Cheng ruoer''s anger.


    Su Yafen takes a look at Cheng ruoer, continues to sit on the bed, then takes off her shoes and lies down.


    Cheng ruoer has no choice but to walk out of the room.


    It was a secret in suyafen''s heart, and she didn''t want to say it.


    Similarly, Fang''s mother thinks so.


    In the prison, after the policeman left Gu Chi''s room, he received the video from Yang Zuo.


    "Boss, this is sent by Gu Chi''s subordinates, saying that if translated, Gu Chi''s innocence can be proved." A little police officer said with fear.


    He knows that his boss is in a bad mood now. If he doesn''t pay attention, his consequences will be very serious.


    "Well, I see. Let''s translate it." The policeman was a team leader and didn''t want to translate.


    But thinking about the tasks of his superiors, and according to Gu Chi''s hard talk, he has only one way out.


    That is to prove Gu Chi''s innocence.


    Now that they have submitted the evidence, if they have enough evidence, they will be rewarded.


    So no matter how much that Captain hates Gu Chi, it has to be like this.


    Just as Fang''s mother left, Yang Zuo''s car arrived.


    Because Cheng ruoer is too lazy to move, she lies by the window and sees a familiar face.


    It turned out to be Yang Zuo.


    Cheng ruoer is flustered. She doesn''t know what to do now.


    "Mom, Cheng Kexin is looking for someone to catch me." Cheng ruoer looks at Su Yafen, hoping that Su Yafen can give her an idea.


    "Come on, hide." Suyafen pulls Cheng ruoer to a small bathroom.


    Fortunately, Cheng Kexin had a conscience and arranged such a good place for himself. Otherwise, Cheng ruoer would have no place to hide now.


    Su Yafen thinks like this, then goes out to look at Yang Zuo.


    Because Yang Zuo was too active, the people in the nursing home came out. They wanted to know who had made such a big stir.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" The president looked at Yang Zuo and asked.


    They are all down-to-earth old people. They have never provoked anyone. What are they doing with such a big stir today?


    Everyone is guessing, but there is no good answer in the end.


    "Don''t you know me?" Yang Zuo took off his sunglasses and looked at the dean.


    When Yang Zuo came last time, he sent Su Yafen to this nursing home. It''s impossible that the president didn''t know him.


    "Oh, I see. Are you suyafen''s family? " Although the president is old, but some time ago when Yang Zuo came, the news is quite big, I still remember clearly.


    "Well, it''s not a relative. I''m looking for her." Yang Zuo took a look at the president, and then under the leadership of the president, came to Su Yafen''s room.


    Su Yafen pretended to have just got up from the bed, then sat up and looked at Yang Zuo.


    "What''s the matter, Dean?" Su Yafen turned his eyes to the president and asked about the current situation of the president.


    "I don''t know exactly. Let''s talk." The responsibility of the president is to send Yang Zuo over. Now that she has arrived, there is no business for her.


    "Hello, I''m looking for someone. Excuse me." Yang Zuo originally had no good impression on Su Yafen''s vicious mother, but now he just started without her consent.


    Yang Zuo didn''t search for it in person, but let him go down to find it. He stayed here and watched Su Yafen for fear that she might make something of it.


    "No, boss."


    "No, boss."


    "No


    All the people looking for people came back, but they didn''t get much.


    Yang Zuo frowned, always feel there will be lost, simply his own into the room to see some.


    Yang Zuo felt that something was suspicious, and it was OK to hide someone, so he walked in slowly


    Instantly, the breathing in the air stopped nervously, and Yang Zuo walked forward step by step.


    Suddenly he opened it and saw that it was just some places to put dirty clothes. Yang Zuo walked around again and thought there was no suspicious place, so he turned and left.


    "Come out, ruoer." When they left, Su Yafen asked Cheng ruoer to come out.


    "Ruo''er, where did you just hide? I''m worried about it. " Su Yafen looks at Cheng ruoer''s gray face and is very distressed.


    "I just hid under the wardrobe."


    The wardrobe in the nursing home is similar to the bed. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find any cracks there.


    Cheng ruoer was in a hurry and climbed down.


    Simply she also hide in time, or Yang Zuo caught back, then it must be finished.


    Cheng ruoer is not a fool. He knows that Gu Chi will not stay in prison until he appears.


    "Ah, I don''t know what Cheng Kexin wants. You''re all like this. She still won''t let you go." Suyafen looked at his daughter was forced so ugly, heart began to complain about Cheng Kexin.


    "Mom, it''s OK. As long as you are careful, don''t be calculated by Cheng Kexin. " Cheng ruoer looks at Su Yafen with a very close look.


    In fact, it''s because suyafen is still useful.


    If Su Yafen is calculated by Cheng Kexin, then she has no shelter.


    So now suyafen is the best backup. Of course, if Fang''s mother is among them.


    Yang Zuo, who got nothing, returned to the hospital. Before he reached the gate of Cheng Kexin, he saw Zhao Yi standing at the gate.


    Yang Zuo is walking fast and wants to avoid Zhao Yi. But the more I want to hide, the more I can''t.


    "Ah, Yang Zuo, wait for me." Zhao Yi followed Yang Zuo for a few steps, then ran into Yang Zuo.


    "Why don''t you go away?" Zhao Yi covers the nose bumped by Yang Zuo and looks at Yang Zuo viciously.


    "How do you know my name?" Yang Zuo doesn''t remember telling Zhao Yi his name.


    So how did Zhao Yi know?


    Yang Zuo was puzzled.


    "I can figure out how clever I am." Zhao Yi shook his head and looked at Yang Zuo, who thought he was very handsome.


    In fact, in Yang Zuo''s eyes, Zhao Yigang''s actions are no different from those ruffians.


    Yang Zuo saw that Zhao Yi didn''t answer himself well, so he turned and left.


    Yang Zuo doesn''t have time to say anything to Zhao Yiduo now. Now Yang Zuo wants to go back and tell Cheng Kexin about his situation and see what he should do next. Does he need to find another way to save Gu Chi.


    "Oh, don''t go. Can''t I tell you?"


    Zhao Yi watched Yang Zuo turn around and go, and immediately came forward to stop Yang Zuo.

 Chapter 535

    Yang Zuo is dragged by Zhao Yi and refuses to leave. Yang Zuo has no choice but to look at Zhao Yi and step forward. He is only very close to Zhao Yi. If he is closer, they will


    Zhao Yi thought so in her heart, and then put the idea into action.


    Zhao Yi steps forward and kisses Yang Zuo. Then she turns red and leaves.


    Only Yang Zuo was left standing in the same place and didn''t know what to do.


    Yang Zuo felt the place where he had just been kissed by Zhao Yi.


    That''s... that''s the first time that Yang Zuo was kissed by a girl.


    Yang Zuo Leng for a while, then thought that he had other things to do.


    She rushed to Cheng Kexin''s ward.


    After knocking on the door, Yang Zuo hears Cheng Kexin''s reply and pushes the door in.


    "Madam, I went to the nursing home as you wanted, but I didn''t find Cheng ruoer. Is Cheng ruoer not there?"


    Yang Zuo''s people turned over the nursing home and didn''t see Cheng ruoer. This makes Yang Zuo wonder if Cheng Kexin made a mistake at the beginning?


    In fact, Cheng ruoer is not in the nursing home at all.


    Because in Yang Zuo''s impression, Cheng ruoer has always been a peacock. How can he hide in a nursing home because of this?


    However, Yang Zuo''s prediction is wrong this time. Cheng ruoer really does anything to get Gu Chi.


    In the nursing home, you can not only give yourself a place to live, but also use suyafen to restrain Cheng Kexin.


    This is the best of both worlds strategy. Why don''t Cheng ruoer do it!


    "Impossible. Cheng ruoer has no place to go except suyafen." Cheng Kexin still thinks that his first guess is correct, but why can''t he find Cheng ruoer now.


    It must be that I think wrong, or that I have missed the calculation, which is the reason for this result.


    Now finding Cheng ruoer is the only way to save Gu Chi. If not, Gu Chi will not be saved.


    Cheng Kexin looked at the things in front of him in a panic, and thought about where he was wrong.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Don''t push yourself." Yang Zuo knows that Cheng Kexin is under great pressure now, and now she is still injured, which is not conducive to using her brain too much.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok now. It''s mainly Gu Chi." Cheng Kexin doesn''t know what he''s talking about, but his mind is full of possibilities.


    Yang Zuo looks at Cheng Kexin now, and he doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    He can only quietly go out, want to give Cheng Kexin to find some snacks or drinks to drink.


    "Yang Zuo." Yang Zuo just walked out of the door and saw Zhao Yi.


    "Why are you haunted? Where are you going? Don''t you have to be busy all day? " Yang Zuo looks at Zhao Yi who is very happy in front of him. Suddenly he thinks of what happened just now, and his face is a little red.


    "Well, where are you going?" Yang Zuo now wants to leave Zhao Yiyuan a little bit, now the situation is really not suitable for their own play.


    "Go and find a drink for the lady." Yang Zuo looked at the current situation, if ignore Zhao Yi, then she will always pester themselves.


    So I answered her question well.


    "Oh, I''ll go too." Zhao Yi looks at Yang Zuo, then reaches for Yang Zuo''s arm, and they go together.


    "You... You let go." Yang Zuo looks at Zhao Yi''s present appearance, and really feels a little overbearing.


    "No way." Zhao Yi looks at Yang Zuo and then spits out her tongue towards him. Yang Zuo is completely stunned.


    When did Yang Zuo receive such treatment? Now Wenxiang nephrite is in his arms, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Yang Zuo now just wants to hurry to buy things, and then hurry back to the ward.


    Looking at Yang Zuo, Zhao Yi knows that he must be a little shy.


    Zhao Yi began to smile, and then took Yang Zuo''s hand more tightly.


    At the other end of the cafe, Cheng ruoer looks at he Yue in front of him.


    "Now, should you give me some money so that I can live?"


    Cheng ruoer thinks that he has helped he Yue deal with Gu Chi. No matter what, he should give himself some money to live with.


    "Well, that''s right."


    He Yue gives Cheng ruoer a check with only 100000 yuan on it, but Cheng ruoer says it unhappily.


    "He Yue, don''t forget our relationship. Anyway, I''m also a person. You only gave me such a little in a month? "


    Cheng ruoer looks at the check in front of him. Why does he think he will send the beggar? I feel angry when I think about it.


    But he Yue, who was sitting in front of her, said, "this is not a month. This is your future. During the period of our cooperation, you have also taken a lot of money from me. There are not a million, but there are 500000."


    "In that case, I don''t have the obligation to support you, so you should take care of yourself." He Yue patted his sleeve and left a hundred yuan note on the table as money for coffee.


    He Yue and Cheng ruoer are just equal partners. They used to give her money because she has the ability to help herself.


    But now she began to have a bad idea about Cheng Kexin, so he killed her in the cradle.


    No one can do harm to his women, even Cheng ruoer has no capital.


    He Yue thought of this, hooked his lips, and then planned to go to the hospital.


    Cheng ruoer tells he Yue that process Kexin is now in the hospital because he accidentally broke his head that day.


    Now while Gu Chi is away, he can just go to see her. Maybe Cheng Kexin will fall in love with him because of his timely help?


    He Yue thought so in his heart, and Cheng Kexin''s scene of throwing himself in his arms also came into his mind.


    He Yue went to the store to buy a bunch of roses, and then drove to the hospital.


    Yang Zuo has already bought water and is thinking of getting rid of Zhao Yi when he sees he Yue.


    "Let go¡° Yang Zuo directly shakes off Zhao Yi''s hand, and then follows he Yue for a while.


    Until he Yue enters the room, Yang Zuo knows that he Yue is looking for his wife.


    "Well, why are you going?" Zhao Yi follows Yang Zuo all the time. Seeing that he Yue wants to enter the room, she pulls Yang Zuo to explain to herself.


    "I don''t have time. I''ll tell you later." Yang Zuo said with Zhao Yi, Zhao Yi think Yang Zuo''s attitude is good, then nodded to let Yang Zuo in.


    "Kexin, let me see you." He Yuejin into the room, he saw his day and night thinking of Cheng Kexin.


    "My wife doesn''t need you to come and see me. Please come back." Yang Zuo walks in and looks at he Yue in a please posture.


    He Yue knew that Yang Zuo was Gu Chi''s bodyguard in front of him, so he was not so polite.


    "Oh! Can a dog bite people? "


    He Yue opened his mouth and sat down on the sofa in a way that he thought he was a gentleman.


    "Mr. He, although you are the chief executive, we are not easy to bully." Hearing what he Yue said, Cheng Kexin was not angry.


    Cheng Kexin coldly looks at he Yue who comes to challenge. If he Yue doesn''t say that, she will save him some face.


    But now that he has become dirty, he has no manners to say.


    "Kexin, how can you say that. Gu Chidu is already in prison. What kind of caretaker are you


    He Yue listens to Cheng Kexin''s words, and feels uncomfortable in his heart.


    What did Cheng Kexin say just now? Did she admit that she was a family man? Is Gu''s family on the verge of bankruptcy now? Is Cheng Kexin still determined?

 Chapter 536

    "Yang Zuo, you go out first." Cheng Kexin looks at Yang Zuo, who is angry standing on one side, and orders.


    It''s not because I have something to say to he Yue, but because what I say next is that he Yue has no face.


    "But madam..." Yang Zuo worried that he Yue would do something to Cheng Kexin. He was not at ease, but Cheng Kexin shook his head and indicated that he was OK.


    "All right." Yang Zuo Ao can not be Xin''s persistence, can only go out.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" After Yang Zuo went out, Zhao Yi, who happened to pass by the door of the room, saw Yang Zuo.


    "Yes." Yang Zuo looks at Zhao Yi and gives her a bottle of water by the way.


    Looking at a girl''s home, Zhao Yi was very tired working in the hospital every day, so she felt pity.


    "Thank you." Zhao Yi took the water and happily showed a big smile to Yang Zuo.


    Looking at Zhao Yi, Yang Zuo is actually very beautiful, especially when he laughs, which can give people a warm effect.


    This point, Yang Zuo is not seen in other women, Zhao Yi is the only one to laugh can make him comfortable girl.


    "You just said you were going to tell me about that man. Now it''s time to keep your promise, isn''t it?" Zhao Yi drank the water from Yang Zuo, then sat beside Yang Zuo and said curiously.


    In fact, Zhao Yi is not gossip, just want to find a topic to chat between the two.


    Some people like others, they will find a topic that they are both interested in to chat.


    Only in this way can their relationship go further.


    These are what Zhao Yi saw in her romance novels. Now let''s use them to see if they are right.


    "Good." Yang Zuo looks at Zhao Yi''s face and slowly tells her about the relationship between Cheng Kexin, he Yue and Gu Chi.


    Including their own betrayal, all told clearly.


    "So handsome¡° After hearing Yang Zuo talk about these things, Zhao Yi''s eyes showed admiration.


    Yang Zuo looks at Zhao Yi helplessly.


    Is that what women are like? When you hear some small things, you start to be crazy?


    Wait a minute, flower maniac


    Is


    Yang Zuo looked at Zhao Yi after knowing it, and then was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word.


    "You... Like me?"


    Yang Zuo''s heart is straight and quick. He doesn''t know what to say or what not to say in terms of emotion.


    What you think in your heart is what you say in your mouth. So when Yang Zuo asked this question, Zhao Yi, who was still a flower maniac, stood up.


    "How do you know?"


    When Zhao Yi finished, even she was stunned.


    This is equivalent to Zhao Yi''s own admission that she likes Yang Zuo?


    Zhao Yi is helpless, but it''s too late to regret now. It''s useless to run away like before.


    That''s the only way to admit it.


    The chat between Cheng Kexin and he Yue in the room looks very unpleasant.


    "Kexin, come with me, I can give you the life you want." He Yue said sincerely, almost did not kneel down to ask Cheng Kexin to go with him.


    But like is like, don''t like is don''t like. Cheng Kexin can''t choose to follow a person he doesn''t like because of money.


    And now Gu Chi is still in prison, she will not do this kind of ungrateful things to make people laugh.


    "He Yue, even if Gu Chi can''t get out, I can''t be with you."


    Cheng Kexin thinks what he said last time is absolute enough. Why does he Yue still say such words to himself this time?


    However, the original sense of guilt still exists in he Yue''s heart, because he Yue repeatedly entangled, her feeling of he Yue has changed from guilt to disgust.


    Chasing girls also needs skills. We can''t just chase girls, otherwise it will make girls feel disgusted.


    "I really don''t know what you like about Gu Chi? He''s a prisoner now. It''s not worth it! " He Yue listens to Cheng Kexin''s words, immediately gets angry and stands up directly, points to Cheng Kexin''s nose and says.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi do not like others pointing at them. So seeing he Yue''s reaction now, she didn''t even feel like talking to him.


    "I''m tired, so I can''t leave." Cheng Kexin gives a direct order, but he Yue doesn''t leave.


    "If I don''t give an explanation today, I won''t go yet."


    Contrary to his usual image as a warm man and gentleman, he Yue is a real jerk.


    Cheng Kexin glances at he Yue helplessly, and then drinks the water in his hand.


    "Kexin, come with me. Gu Chi can''t give you what you want." He Yue looks at Cheng Kexin and still doesn''t know how to repent. He can only persuade him in a low voice.


    "Oh? Can''t give me what I want. So does he always know what I want? " Cheng Kexin listen to he Yue''s words, can''t help but feel a little funny.


    "Of course I know what you want!" He Yue directly and proudly expressed his inner thoughts.


    "Bags, name brands, Chanel, looks." With these words, he Yue looks at Cheng Kexin and hopes that Cheng Kexin will throw himself in his arms.


    But he Yue thought too much. Cheng Kexin didn''t want what he said.


    "I think you really match Cheng ruoer." Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to say any more, so she can only satirize he Yue.


    What he Yue said is what Cheng ruoer wants.


    So why don''t they make a couple and pester themselves? Is it hard for both sides?


    Cheng Kexin couldn''t understand this.


    "Kexin, you can''t insult me like this." He Yue always looks down on Cheng ruoer.


    If Cheng ruoer had not been able to help him, he Yue would not have worked with her for so long.


    "No, you think too much." Cheng Kexin looks at he Yue, who takes himself seriously. He can''t help but pick up his eyebrows and doesn''t say anything more.


    "Yes, I think too much. I always have you in my heart. I always regard you as the love of my life. I''m too sentimental. "


    He Yue listened to Cheng Kexin''s words and said a lot directly. Then he looked at Cheng Kexin, and his eyes were a little red.


    "Well, it is." Cheng Kexin thinks he Yue is particularly right. When he wants to applaud, he hears a voice that doesn''t belong to them.


    "You know you don''t want to go yet." Cheng Kexin turns his head and looks at the source of the sound, then he is stunned.


    That''s


    That''s the person she''s always thinking about. Now she''s standing in front of her eyes, which makes Cheng Kexin feel a little incredible.


    "Gu Chi?" Cheng Kexin looks at the person standing at the door uncertainly, and his face is full of surprise.


    "You should call it husband." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and smiles.


    How long has he not seen Cheng Kexin? Now it seems that Cheng Kexin is thinner than before.


    Looking at the person you miss so much is right in front of you, Gu Chi can''t help but come forward and hug Cheng Kexin.


    But because there is another person who is in the way, Gu Chi Xin has to deal with it now.


    "Yang Zuo, throw this amorous man out of the hospital for me!" Gu Chi doesn''t want to see he Yue for a moment.


    He Yue has been fighting for Cheng Kexin with himself. Now he is Cheng Kexin''s man. He Yue dares to be so blatant.


    Is he not paying attention to himself, or does he look so bullying?


    Gu Chi thought in his heart, and he felt that he could not resolve his anger, and walked towards he Yue step by step.

 Chapter 537

    "Mr. He, I hope you''d better keep your hands and feet clean, and don''t expect those things that don''t belong to you, or you will die miserably."


    Gu Chi finished this sentence, then directly shook his hand, and Yang Zuo took he Yue down.


    "Kexin, I don''t think so." Looking at now, there are no idle people in the room, Gu Chi simply lies directly on Cheng Kexin''s bed.


    Holding a woman who has been thinking about her for many days in her arms, now she feels down-to-earth.


    All these days in prison, he was thinking about the day he was arrested.


    Regret why not take a good look at Cheng Kexin, in case that is the last time they meet how to do?


    In fact, in prison, Gu Chi thought he couldn''t get out. Gu Chi is outside the prison. The most important thing is not chiyao group, not other things, but the woman in his arms.


    "Yes." Cheng Kexin holds Gu Chi, who is also thin.


    In the past, although I was thin, I had an inexplicable sense of security. Now, although the sense of security is still there, we have already felt the bone on Gu Chi''s body.


    Cheng Kexin tears down in an instant.


    How long has Cheng Kexin been expecting to be held by Gu Chi? Now it has finally come true. How can Cheng Kexin be unhappy?


    "Oh, why do you think I want to cry?" Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and tears, and he is also distressed, but thinking that he has just come back, he can''t make Cheng Kexin uncomfortable.


    So can only open mouth tease Cheng Kexin, hope she don''t sad.


    "I hate it." Cheng Kexin reaches out to wipe his tears, and then looks at Gu Chi.


    "Tell me, how did you get out?" Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s face, and immediately feels that it''s good to recover.


    "Thanks to my precious wife." Gu Chi first praises Cheng Kexin, and then talks about what happened in prison.


    "After the prison police translated the video you sent, they released it directly to me."


    It''s strange that Cheng Kexin could think of something Gu Chi didn''t think of at that time.


    It seems that I didn''t see through the process thoroughly before.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin with a happy smile on his face.


    "Kexin.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Kexin just answered after Gu Chi, his mouth was blocked by a blazing lip.


    Because they didn''t see each other for a long time, both sides felt the thrill of recovery, and the kiss lasted for a long time.


    The two men tossed and turned.


    "Young master."


    After Yang Zuo comes in, he sees Gu Chi pressing Cheng Kexin under him. He covers Meng Bao''s eyes awkwardly and goes out.


    Cheng Kexin knows that Yang Zuo has just seen what happened to them, and immediately pushes Gu Chi away a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin clearly.


    Cheng Kexin''s mouth is very good-looking because it has just been kissing intensely, and it also has a little splash.


    Gu Chi wants to go up to continue, Cheng Kexin directly pushed Gu Chi out.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin, wondering.


    "Yang Zuo is still outside, not to mention here is still a hospital." Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and tells him that Yang Zuo should be called in.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin. After finishing his clothes, he calls Yang Zuo in.


    "Young master, Madame. Young master, I have brought it. " Yang Zuo looked at the two people''s appearance, tacitly did not say.


    In Cheng Kexin sick in hospital and Gu Chi was arrested in the police station, have been hiding Mengbao.


    So Mengbao doesn''t know what happened. I only know that Cheng Kexin is hospitalized because of a little minor illness, and then Gu Chi has to take care of Cheng Kexin.


    The lie really sounds perfect.


    "Mom and Dad, you finally let Mengbao come. Mengbao is dying of you."


    Mengbao skips over what they just did and says something unimportant.


    "Mengbao, my parents also want to be Mengbao. You see, Yang Zuo will come to pick you up?" Cheng Kexin coaxes Meng Bao with a smile.


    Because of the company and Gu Chi''s affairs, I ignored Mengbao and didn''t take good care of her. This makes Cheng Kexin feel guilty.


    "It''s OK. Mengbao can take care of herself. Mom doesn''t have to worry."


    Perhaps feeling Cheng Kexin''s guilt, Mengbao begins to comfort her, hoping that Cheng Kexin won''t blame herself for this.


    "Mmm, mom knows that Mengbao is the best." Cheng Kexin looks at Mengbao, smiles, and then looks at Gu Chi.


    I hope Gu Chi can also say something to Meng Bao, but Gu Chi doesn''t say anything. Instead, he just picks up Meng Bao and looks at her.


    Mengbao also looks at Gu Chi, and the father and son smile when outsiders don''t understand.


    And Cheng Kexin is looking at them so happy, also did not ask what. Watching father and son have a good time, Cheng Kexin is happy with them.


    But after a while, Yang Zuo took Meng Bao to dinner, because Meng Bao had to go to school in the afternoon.


    It''s noon, so bring Meng Bao to see Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with the head injury?" When Mengbao leaves, Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin are left in the room, Gu Chi begins to question Cheng Kexin.


    Gu Chi just left a few days, Cheng Kexin was admitted to the hospital.


    So if Gu Chi left for a month, then he had to receive Cheng Kexin''s critical illness notice.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt." Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to tell Gu Chi that it was because of him that he fell.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t want Gu Chi to be so burdened.


    But this matter, even if Cheng Kexin does not say, Gu Chi knows what Cheng Kexin is thinking.


    "Fool, if you are worried in the future, be careful." Gu Chi opens his mouth and looks at Cheng Kexin with a mock reprimand.


    Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin is so nervous for himself that he is hospitalized with a broken head and blood flow.


    "Oh, I see." Cheng Kexin toots his mouth and looks at Gu Chi.


    It is clear that he is not careful. It is Gu Chi who is narcissistic and attributes his fall to himself.


    But Cheng Kexin didn''t say that. After all, what Gu Chi said was right. Just don''t want to face the process, don''t want to admit it.


    "You know what? I didn''t find you when I got home. Call Yang Zuo to find out you are in the hospital. At that time, my heart was about to stop. I thought something had happened to you, and then Yang Zuo said, "it''s getting better now, so I''m relieved."


    After Gu Chigang came home, he wanted to see what Cheng Kexin was doing, but he didn''t see anything.


    Even Cheng Kexin''s life left no trace, which made Gu Chi flustered.


    Listen to Cheng Kexin in the hospital, he came in an instant.


    "I don''t know how tasteless life is. I just know how hard life is without you."


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and says this sentence seriously.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and pours directly into Gu Chi''s arms.


    How long has Cheng Kexin never heard Gu Chi say love words, but now Gu Chi''s love words are enough to make up for the love words he has heard all his life.


    Because this sentence, just in line with the two people''s common mood. Cheng Kexin believes that this is the best love story she has ever heard in her life.


    "All right, all right, my fool." Gu Chi smiles and rubs Cheng Kexin''s head, then silently wipes his tears.


    Yang Zuo, who sent Meng Bao to dinner outside, remembered the chat with Zhao Yi just now, and his face was filled with a happy smile.


    He and Zhao Yi haven''t met each other several times, but Zhao Yi seems to live in Yang Zuo''s heart. As soon as he closes his eyes, it''s all Zhao Yi.

 Chapter 538

    "Yes, I just like you. Since you asked me to help Cheng Kexin smooth her eyebrows, I like you."


    Just when Yang Zuo asked Zhao Yi if she liked herself, Zhao Yi''s confession made Yang Zuo''s heart beat incessantly.


    Yang Zuo has never been in love, has always been a cold look. It''s good not to scare the girl away. Now some people like themselves.


    Yang Zuo thought, and a smile came up from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yang Zuo, what are you laughing at?" Looking at Yang Zuo''s happiness for the first time, Meng Bao asks suspiciously.


    In Meng Bao''s memory, Yang Zuo is really that kind of cold look, such as today''s smile so happy, really rare.


    "Young master, it''s OK. You eat quickly. I''ll take you to school after dinner. "


    Joking, how can Yang Zuo tell Meng Bao about his own affairs. Once said, he is indirectly teaching bad children.


    Meng Bao turned her lips and continued to eat with her head down.


    In the hospital room, Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin are still lying on the bed.


    "Kexin, you are suffering this time." Gu Chi knows that the reason why he can come out this time depends on Cheng Kexin.


    If there is no Cheng Kexin, he can not come out of the unknown.


    "It''s OK. You''re my husband. How can I not save you?" Cheng Kexin smiles, and then looks at the ceiling. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "What do you say I am?" Gu Chi catches a word in Cheng Kexin''s words, looks at Cheng Kexin and wants her to repeat that word again.


    "What?" Cheng Kexin starts to act silly and looks at Gu Chi without knowing anything.


    "Just those two words." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and warns her that if she doesn''t say it again, she will feel better.


    Cheng Kexin helpless, can only say: "husband."


    As soon as the word is called out, Gu Chi gets excited and holds Cheng Kexin.


    Since Cheng Kexin made up with Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin seldom called himself like this. But now it''s called out, which makes Gu Chi feel very rare.


    "Hey, hey, OK. Stop it. Let''s get down to business. " Cheng Kexin suddenly thinks that there are still many things to deal with.


    Now, although Gu Chi has come out, the company''s problems have not been solved and everything has not been settled.


    Gu Chi also knows these, then begins to listen to what Cheng Kexin wants to say.


    "Now we''ve made sure that it''s not your fault, but Cheng ruoer. We have evidence. I asked Yang Zuo to go to the nursing home to find Cheng ruoer, but I didn''t find it, but I believe Cheng ruoer must be there. "


    Cheng Kexin said firmly, this is the first time Cheng Kexin has been so serious about something that has not been proved.


    "Yes." Gu Chi also thought about it for a while, and felt that Cheng Kexin''s words were reasonable, so he motioned her to continue.


    "But look for Cheng ruoer. There are police now. As for the company, we have to come by ourselves. " Cheng Kexin gives Gu Chi an analysis of the current situation, and Gu Chi listens carefully.


    In fact, Gu Chi knows all these things, but he just came out today and didn''t want to disturb Cheng Kexin with these troubles, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Yes." Gu Chi continues to promise Cheng Kexin.


    "So, I''ll go through the discharge procedures tomorrow and work with you to solve the company''s problems."


    Listen to Cheng Kexin finish this sentence, Gu Chi began to retort: "no way."


    "Why?"


    "You are not well yet."


    After all, Cheng Kexin''s head is injured. In case of any sequelae, it''s not good.


    "It''s OK. I know about my health."


    Cheng Kexin stubborn said, Gu Chi helpless, can only agree.


    Because Gu Chi has now returned to the company, many things in the company need Gu Chi to deal with personally.


    Cheng Kexin left the hospital today. Originally, Gu Chi was going to pick her up. But because Cheng Kexin didn''t let her go, Gu Chi didn''t come.


    On the one hand, his wife threatened that he could not come; on the other hand, the company needed him. So Gu Chi thought for a while and didn''t go.


    But let Yang Zuo and a few bodyguards escort Cheng Kexin home.


    "Slow down, ma''am."


    Yang Zuo looks at Cheng Kexin and wants to reach out and take it. But he thinks his identity is not right, so he withdraws his hand in embarrassment.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Yang Zuo''s actions, and he thinks it''s funny, but he doesn''t laugh.


    "Hello, Yang Zuo. Are you just going away? " Yang Zuo and Cheng Kexin have stepped out of the door of the hospital and heard a girl''s voice.


    Cheng Kexin turns his head and knows it''s the nurse who changed the liquid for him. Then he took a look at Yang Zuo and took a step first.


    "Waiting for you in the car." Cheng Kexin finished, politely nodded toward Zhao Yi, Zhao Yi salute back.


    Although Yang Zuo is the bodyguard of his family, the bodyguard is also a human being and has the right to pursue love.


    This point, Cheng Kexin did not limit Yang Zuo''s freedom of love. On the contrary, I feel that Yang Zuo has worked hard for them for so many years, and it''s good to have a home now.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Zuo looks at Zhao Yi in plain clothes.


    She thinks that Zhao Yi has a lively and sunny temperament when she wears casual clothes, and a rigorous and clever temperament when she wears nursing clothes.


    The two are completely different, but there is no sense of violation.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you tell me you''re leaving today? What shall I do when you''re gone? "


    Zhao Yi just went to find Yang Zuo and found out that Cheng Kexin had gone through the discharge procedures this morning.


    Knowing this, Zhao Yi came after him in a hurry. Fortunately, Yang Zuo had not left, otherwise she didn''t know where to find him.


    "My wife is well. Of course she will go." Yang Zuo looks at the angry Zhao Yi in front of him and thinks that all this is reasonable. Why is it not good at all in Zhao Yi''s mouth.


    "Then... How can I contact you later?"


    After listening to Yang Zuo''s words, Zhao Yi suddenly did not have the domineering momentum, but looked at Yang Zuo with an aggrieved look, which made Yang Zuo feel uncomfortable for a while. She reached out to touch Zhao Yi''s back to show her comfort.


    But I feel that men and women are not compatible, so I can only look at Yang Zuo and hope she won''t cry.


    Zhao Yi, who has been pretending to cry, looks at Yang Zuo and doesn''t coax herself. She can''t help feeling that Yang Zuo is really a wooden brain and doesn''t understand anything.


    "You don''t know how to coax me." Zhao Yi looks at Yang Zuo''s appearance, the heart is very helpless.


    Is it not interesting to find a man who has no love experience?


    Zhao Yi thinks about it, but she still thinks that it''s better to find someone who has no experience than a playboy in love.


    "Well, I have something else to do. My wife is still waiting for me." Yang Zuo looks at the strange Zhao Yi in front of him and thinks that Cheng Kexin is still waiting for him in the car, so he has to give up Zhao Yi and go to find Cheng Kexin.


    "Hello." Zhao Yi looked at Cheng Kexin went to the car, did not even look at their own one eye to sit in the car.


    She was upset, but she couldn''t say anything. After all, Yang Zuo is not his own boyfriend, and he has no right to manage others so much.

 Chapter 539

    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, madam." Yang Zuo gets in the car and looks at Cheng Kexin, who is bored. He knows that it must be because of himself that he has been waiting so long.


    "It''s OK. Everyone has the right to pursue happiness." Cheng Kexin is not a wise employer, on the contrary, she is also very wise.


    Cheng Kexin is also very happy to see that someone likes Yang Zuo now.


    But now there is not a lot of time to make Cheng Kexin happy, because he is going to Gu Chi''s company to help Gu Chi deal with things together.


    "Well, it''s not too late to find my daughter-in-law after she''s busy. The top priority is the company."


    The top priority now is the company''s affairs. If the situation of the company declines because of the love affair between the children, it will be a bit more than worth the loss.


    "Yes, it''s natural." Yang Zuo looked at Cheng Kexin''s face, as if there was no sign of unhappiness, and he was relieved.


    "Come on, come on, keep up with that car."


    Just when Cheng Kexin and Yang Zuo talk about each other in the car, they feel that there is a car following them all the time.


    After Yang Zuo found out, he asked the driver to speed up. Because Cheng Kexin was discharged, he didn''t take too many people with him.


    And Cheng Kexin thinks that it''s just a small discharge, and there''s no need to mobilize the masses, so it''s a dilemma now.


    If the car speeds up again, their lives will not be guaranteed.


    But if they stop, they will be hurt by the people behind them.


    Although I don''t know who the people behind me are, with Yang Zuo and Gu Chi working together for such a long time, I can''t even think about it now.


    "Please sit down, madam." At the moment of turning the corner, Yang Zuo directly changed a seat with the driver. The speed was amazing.


    Cheng Kexin saw his skill for the first time, and immediately felt incredible.


    It''s in the car, and it''s still a sharp turn ahead. If so, why not come on the level road?


    Cheng Kexin didn''t figure it out, but looking at the two men''s skilled skills, he knew that they must have practiced many times.


    "Ma''am, are you all right?" Yang Zuo knows how dangerous his speed is, but he can''t help it. Only when he turns the corner, he has a great chance of success.


    Xin Kui Yang Zuo has practiced many times and knows the skills, otherwise Cheng Kexin and he may die now.


    Yang Zuo looked at a group of people who were still chasing him persistently, and his heart was always in a state of tension.


    He is not as capable as Gu Chi. Now Cheng Kexin is with him again. If he doesn''t protect Cheng Kexin well and let her get hurt, his sin will not be the least.


    "Sit down, ma''am." When Yang Zuo planned to come back to the last mace, he saw that there were already vehicles in front of them.


    "Shit." Yang Zuo is angry. Looking at the current situation, they can''t leave.


    Yang Zuo quickly takes out his mobile phone, sends a signal to Gu Chi, and then looks at Cheng Kexin behind the car.


    Cheng Kexin is now scared is not clear, but she quickly understand the current situation, looking at the car before and after the people, Shun Shun his clothes, a look at Yang Zuo, then from the car down.


    "Madam..." Yang Zuo watched Cheng Kexin walk down from the car, and was a little surprised.


    The people outside are not decent people, and they all come to seek Gu''s revenge.


    Yang Zuo knew that he would not be able to find his wife Ping recently, but he did not expect that those who sought revenge would come so soon.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zuo''s brain exploded.


    Now we can only expect Gu Chi to come and save them soon.


    There is a help seeking system between Yang Zuo and Gu Chi. When one party is in danger, the other party will receive a message.


    Yang Zuo has just asked Gu Chi for help. Now he just hopes that they can hold on a little longer, so that they can be less dangerous.


    But looking at Cheng Kexin go down, Yang Zuo''s heart all raised. Originally, they were hiding in the car, they could only watch them, so as to buy more time.


    "Who are you, please?" After Cheng Kexin gets off the bus, the people in the car come out and look at Cheng Kexin.


    "Oh, nice girl." The person that gets off looks at Cheng Kexin now appearance, in the heart move.


    They are indeed ordered to attack Cheng Kexin, but there is no regulation that they can''t molest Cheng Kexin.


    Thinking of this, they cast their eyes at each other, and then looked at Cheng Kexin''s figure.


    Well, the chest is a little small, but it should look good.


    They think in the mind like this, Cheng Kexin looks at their eyes, in the heart disgusted extremely.


    Cheng Kexin most hate others to look at themselves like this, but helpless, now they are at a disadvantage.


    "Which one of you? Don''t you dare to name it? " Cheng Kexin must remember their names now. When they make a comeback, he must step on them.


    "Well, let your man talk to us." The man at the front whistled and said it haughtily.


    After all, Cheng Kexin is just a woman, and still has no ability to negotiate with them.


    But Gu Chi is different. They can sit down with Gu Chi and talk about it slowly. They only come to seek revenge because Gu Chi''s company is in debt.


    If Gu Chi gives them some benefits and compensates for their losses, they will not be entangled.


    And the little woman in front of her doesn''t seem to have any ability to take charge of her family, so it''s just empty talk with Cheng Kexin, which has no practical use.


    "Now that I''m looking for a man, shouldn''t I embarrass a little woman?" Cheng Kexin listen to their words, they know what they originally want.


    Just want some money, some benefits.


    But Cheng Kexin knows that, according to the state of their company and the money left, they can''t feed these covetous beasts at all.


    If they do, then other people will attack like this and force them to ask for money.


    So what about Chi Yao? You''re stuck in the middle.


    It has to be said that Cheng Kexin has been trained now. In the past, in the face of this situation, Cheng Kexin would only be a little frightened, and then hide in Gu Chi''s side for protection.


    But now Gu Chi is not here, Cheng Kexin''s courage is stronger. Because he knows that Gu Chi can''t protect himself now.


    In self-protection at the same time, can also guess the other party''s purpose, Cheng Kexin can also be called Gu Chi''s assistant.


    "But we think of the women who will be late." Finish saying this sentence, that group of people chuckled, and then looked at Cheng Kexin.


    Listen to this, Cheng Kexin has no feeling. Because she knew that what they said was just some provocation.


    But even if Yang Zuo knew it, he couldn''t get used to it. He just said from behind Cheng Kexin, "it''s just a villain. Don''t mind, madam."


    After finishing this sentence, the group of people on the opposite side became angry.


    "Damn, who are you talking about?" This is the first time they have been scolded by a bodyguard, and they are also a kind of bodyguard at a disadvantage.


    This makes them feel that they can''t keep their face, and then they scold.

 Chapter 540

    "You still say that you are not? Someone else''s company has caused you losses. Instead of looking for the person in charge of the company, come to find a little woman? "


    Cheng Kexin looked at them and didn''t need to listen to any good words, so he spoke directly.


    After hearing this, a very magnetic voice came from the opposite side: "in this case, go up."


    Yang Zuo heard this sentence, directly blocked in front of Cheng Kexin.


    And the group just pulled out the gun.


    The sound of bullets across the air is like ear, the air is full of the smell of gunpowder.


    In these seconds, was still standing in front of Cheng Kexin to protect her Yang Zuo, now has fallen to the ground.


    Blood all over.


    Cheng Kexin covered his mouth, did not expect that the current situation will be like this, did not expect that they dare to shoot people.


    Cheng Kexin coldly looks at them, in front of this group of people, she remembered. One day, she will make them pay with blood.


    Just as the second bullet was about to be fired, Gu Chi came.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s license plate number and feels like a new impulse.


    He just all fear, are in the late to the moment, disappeared without a trace.


    Now I just hope that Gu Chi will send Yang Zuo to the hospital for treatment. Yang Zuo was injured to protect her.


    No one wants to see this situation.


    And the group of people looking at the fallen Yang Zuo, also shocked. Then looking at the car coming from the opposite side, you know that the real leader is coming.


    The group of people seemed to have received some instructions to evacuate quickly. Then when Gu Chi got out of the car, the people in front of him were empty and there was no trace of coming.


    The only thing that can be proved is Yang Zuo who has fallen.


    "Gu Chi, come on, take Yang Zuo to the hospital."


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t have so much time to explain so much to Gu Chi, because Yang Zuo''s shot just hit him in the chest.


    Now it''s bleeding. We have to go to the hospital.


    Otherwise, life is likely to be in danger.


    Along the way, everyone looked at Yang Zuo trembling, hoping that Yang Zuo would be safe.


    "Little, young master." Yang Zuo looked at Gu Chi, who had already come, and felt at ease.


    Because only when the young master comes can he protect his wife.


    "I''m here. Don''t talk. I''ll be in the hospital soon." Gu Chi looks at Yang Zuo''s injury and frowns even harder.


    Gu Chi knows that he owes Yang Zuo a little in recent years. Yang Zuo has done so much for them, and now he has even been shot for his own reasons.


    Gu Chi felt uncomfortable, but he still didn''t forget to take a look at Cheng Kexin''s body and see if there was any injury.


    Simply did not, otherwise Gu Chi in the heart will have how uncomfortable.


    It''s because he didn''t send more people to protect Cheng Kexin at that time, otherwise Cheng Kexin would not be in danger.


    Gu Chi reaches for Cheng Kexin''s hand and says, "I''m sorry."


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s face, very white. You will know what Gu Chi is thinking in his heart and how hard Gu Chi is in the company.


    Now the company''s problem Gu Chi has not been solved, and now he has given him trouble, and the injured is his right-hand man. The person who should say sorry most is Cheng Kexin.


    "Gu Chi, Yang Zuo was injured just to protect me." Cheng Kexin heart uncomfortable, if it is their own injury, then there is no good guilt, but looking at Yang Zuo is because of their own injury, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    If Yang Zuo is protected, Cheng Kexin will suffer to death.


    However, we haven''t arrived at the hospital yet. We can''t make a conclusion too early.


    "All right, all right, it''s OK." Gu Chi stroked Cheng Kexin''s back, hoping that Cheng Kexin would calm down.


    Gu Chi knows that Yang Zuo has done a lot for them. Since that betrayal, Yang Zuo has worked harder than before.


    And also think about everything for them, they just hope Yang Zuo get better soon.


    When I was worried, I had already arrived at the hospital.


    The hospital quickly took the stretcher, after carrying Yang Zuo to the stretcher, Cheng Kexin''s heart was instantly released.


    Now we have arrived at the hospital. What''s the situation? It will come out soon.


    And she believed that the doctor would save Yang Zuo.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, what''s the matter with him? What happened to Yang Zuo? "


    Just when Cheng Kexin thinks about things, she looks at a girl in a nurse''s suit and runs over. She grabs her hand and tears in her eyes.


    Cheng Kexin recognized the nurse who called Yang Zuo when he was discharged.


    "He was injured to protect me." Cheng Kexin said with guilt, and then looked at Zhao Yi in front of her.


    "Hurt, where is it?"


    Originally, Zhao Yi was still wandering around the hospital, but she saw a scar on the patient''s hand.


    She remembers the scar, which she once saw on Yang Zuo''s hands.


    She followed anxiously.


    "Heart."


    Hearing this answer, Zhao Yi''s crying stopped immediately. It''s not that I don''t want to cry, but that I don''t allow her to cry.


    It''s the heart, so Yang Zuo''s survival rate


    Zhao Yi is a nurse. Of course, she knows these things. Now she''s in front of herself, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    I can only wait for Yang Zuo to come out alone.


    "Gu Chi, when Yang Zuo is OK, we won''t let him be a bodyguard." Cheng Kexin looks at Zhao Yi in front of her, so worried about Yang Zuo in the emergency room, and thinks that Zhao Yi must be serious.


    Cheng Kexin thinks that there is nothing wrong with Zhao Yi. On the contrary, she is very good. So Cheng Kexin plans to wait for Yang Zuo to be OK and let them get together again.


    Yang Zuo also wants to have his own life. It''s impossible to be a bodyguard with them all his life.


    "Good." Gu Chi had a look, then he knew what the situation was like, and he nodded and agreed.


    Now Yang Zuo is injured because of them. If Yang Zuo is allowed to follow them, Gu Chi can''t imagine that Yang Zuo will do anything to shock them.


    "Yang Zuo, be strong. Come out quickly." Zhao Yi thinks it''s no good waiting now. She must take some measures to let Yang Zuo know that she is waiting for him.


    "Yang Zuo, Yang Zuo. If you come out, I''ll take you to play. If you come out, I''ll tell you a secret. As long as you come out, I''ll promise you a condition. "


    Zhao Yi tore heart crack lung of roar, this let a side of Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi don''t know how to do.


    Just looking at Zhao Yi in front of me, I yelled.


    Perhaps Zhao Yi''s cry is too loud, and surprised a doctor.


    "What''s it called?"


    The position of a doctor is much higher than that of a nurse, so the doctor saw that he was a nurse in our hospital, so he roared out without scruple.


    Zhao Yi heard the voice and looked up at the doctor who just yelled at her.


    Zhao Yi dried the tears in her eyes, then looked at the doctor coldly.


    "You..." the doctor looked at Zhao Yi, too scared to say.


    "You''re fired." With these words, Zhao Yi reached out and took off the doctor''s identification.


    Then the door of the emergency room just opened, and Zhao Yi didn''t have so much time to argue with a little doctor.


    Zhao Yi looked at the doctor and asked about the situation.


    The doctor looked at Zhao Yi Leng for a while, and then said to Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi, "patient justice is no longer a big problem. It''s good to be at ease."


    After listening to these words, the tension in the hearts of the three finally came down.


    They have been waiting for so long, and now they finally wait until Yang Zuo is safe. How can they be unhappy?


    When Zhao Yi wanted to go in, she was stopped by the doctor.


    "It''s detoxified inside."


    After saying this, Zhao Yi is very sensible, did not go in, but waiting for Yang Zuo to be pushed out by them.


    Looking at Yang Zuo, whose lips were so white that there was no blood, Zhao Yi''s heart suddenly hurt.


    Zhao Yi looked at Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi and said, "how much will it cost, Yang Zuo will be mine."


    Zhao Yi no longer wants Yang Zuo to suffer with them.

 Chapter 541

    Hearing Zhao Yi''s words, Cheng Kexin, who was already suffering in his heart, is even more suffering now.


    Yang Zuo was injured because of himself, and now because others say so.


    Cheng Kexin suddenly feels that his guilt is very big. But Cheng Kexin has no way to decide this matter.


    Because she has discussed with Gu Chi, when Yang Zuo is OK, she will return Yang Zuo to be free, and will not continue to hire Yang Zuo to protect them.


    And Yang Zuo is no longer their bodyguard.


    "Now Yang Zuo''s freedom does not belong to us." Gu Chi originally wanted to explain to Zhao Yi, but Cheng Kexin worried that Gu Chi''s attitude would annoy Zhao Yi.


    Simply Cheng Kexin explained to Zhao Yi directly.


    After all, some words between women are convenient to say, and some things are understood by everyone.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Please remember what you said." Zhao Yi listen to Cheng Kexin''s words, then feel that Yang Zuo no longer need to follow them, but can accompany himself.


    Zhao Yi thought, and she was happy.


    It''s a happy thing to be with the people you like.


    Of course, if Yang Zuo likes himself.


    However, Zhao Yi has enough ability to make Yang Zuo like herself. The rest is only a matter of time.


    "Since Yang Zuo is OK now, we will go to help Yang Zuo go through the hospitalization procedures, and then leave."


    Cheng Kexin looks at Zhao Yi, who is already with Yang Zuo, and feels that Yang Zuo doesn''t need herself now.


    Besides, the company has a lot of things waiting for them to deal with.


    Gu Chi agrees with Cheng Kexin, so he nods and leaves the ward with Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin went to the ward after going through the hospitalization procedures. Seeing that Zhao Yi took good care of Yang Zuo, she was relieved.


    "Kowtow, kowtow." After three knocks, Zhao Yi takes a look at Cheng Kexin and comes out.


    Zhao Yi''s impression of Cheng Kexin is fairly good, mainly because Yang Zuo is kind to Cheng Kexin and she loves her husband.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yi looks at Cheng Kexin as if she has something to say, so she takes the initiative to ask.


    "You should take good care of Yang Zuo here. If there are urgent matters to deal with in our company, you should leave first. Just call me if you have something to do."


    Cheng Kexin looks into Zhao Yi''s eyes and says it seriously.


    Zhao Yi listened to Cheng Kexin''s words, just what she wanted to do, so she nodded and agreed.


    "This is my business card. It has a mobile phone number on it. If you need to make a call, please." Cheng Kexin handed her a business card when she worked in the magazine, and then looked at Zhao Yi, waiting for her reply.


    Looking at Zhao Yi nodded, Cheng Kexin pulled Gu Chi to leave.


    On the bus, Cheng Kexin asks Gu Chi.


    "Is the company in a serious condition?" Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s gloomy face and guesses what happened to the company now.


    This period of time, Cheng Kexin has been trying to find a way to save Gu Chi, but completely ignored the company''s affairs.


    But it can''t be Cheng Kexin''s fault. He can''t use it twice. Cheng Kexin is just a woman and can''t manage so many things.


    Especially the current situation of the company, Gu Chi seems to have a headache, of course Cheng Kexin will not understand.


    So what Cheng Kexin can do is to support Gu Chi silently.


    Cheng Kexin looks at the present time. When Mengbao is about to finish school, he asks Gu Chi to turn a corner. They go to pick up Mengbao first.


    Since the company''s problems, they pay too little attention to Mengbao. If anything happens, they ask Mengbao to do it with Yang Zuo. As parents, they are really not dedicated.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin felt a little sorry.


    After all, they are Meng Bao''s biological parents. They want someone who has no blood relationship to take care of Meng Bao all the time.


    Cheng Kexin tells Gu Chi what he thinks, and Gu Chi agrees. Then the car drives a little faster than just now.


    Gu Chi wants to see Meng Bao soon. Because since Gu Chi came out of prison, he only saw Meng Bao in the hospital, which can''t solve his missing as a father.


    When we get to the kindergarten, Mengbao hasn''t finished class yet. Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi wait outside the door.


    However, while they were waiting, they saw a little girl come up.


    This little girl they met was Ning Yan who said hello to them last time.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. Are you here to pick up Mengbao?" Ning Yan looked at them and said politely.


    Everyone likes polite children. Looking at the cute little girl in front of her, Cheng Kexin suddenly feels that she should have a close daughter.


    "Yes." Cheng Kexin answers Ning Yan''s words.


    "They''re almost out of class. Uncle and aunt, please wait a moment. I''ll go first. Goodbye, uncle and aunt. "


    With these words, Ning Yan disappeared in front of them.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Ning Yan''s back, but this lovely girl in a hurry adds a little fun to their boring waiting.


    As expected, Meng Bao came out in a short time.


    This time, Meng Bao was not surrounded by so many people as last time, but Meng Bao came out alone.


    "Mom and dad." Meng Bao is very happy to see her parents who seldom come to pick up her school.


    Originally, because of the company''s business, they ignored Mengbao.


    Although Meng Bao is a little unhappy, he will never blame them. Because Mengbao knows that they are also fighting for the company.


    "Ah." Gu Chi answered happily.


    Gu Chi, who has just been keeping a straight face, smiles when he sees Meng Bao.


    Maybe this is the so-called fatherly love.


    Cheng Kexin looked at the father and son in front of him and felt very happy.


    Since that happened in the company, their family seldom get together so happily.


    "Wait a minute." Just as they were playing, Gu Chi''s expression suddenly became cold.


    Gu Chi just felt that a shadow flashed over the eaves.


    Gu Chi guessed whether those people would be bad for their Mengbao, because seeing that he was here, he didn''t start to act.


    Gu Chi is very afraid. He thinks that Mengbao can''t continue to go to school like this any more. He has to go home and wait for the company''s affairs to be dealt with before continuing.


    Gu Chi tells Cheng Kexin what he thinks. Cheng Kexin thinks it''s OK, so they go to ask the teacher for leave before they go home.


    On the way, although Mengbao has been laughing, Cheng Kexin knows. Mengbao always wanted to go to school, but the current situation made him feel a little unhappy when he asked for leave to go home.


    "Mengbao, listen to my mother. This time, because of our company''s business, there are bad people who want to harm us, so you have to go home to ensure your safety."


    Cheng Kexin says to Mengbao sincerely, hoping that Mengbao can really understand them.

 Chapter 542

    "Well, Mengbao won''t go to school until his father''s company is stable."


    Mengbao is not a child who doesn''t understand. Cheng Kexin knows that after giving Mengbao a clear explanation, Mengbao will understand them.


    And this is also for the sake of Mengbao''s safety, and Mengbao should know it in her heart.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Mengbao with a happy face.


    Then she thought, now that Yang Zuo is in the hospital, they don''t worry about giving Meng Bao to others, and Meng Bao can''t follow them all the time.


    "Gu Chi, do you think it''s OK to put Mengbao in grandfather''s place?" Cheng Kexin thinks grandfather Gu likes Mengbao.


    So he should be helping them with their children now.


    "Well, yes." In fact, Gu Chi is not sure if his grandfather will help, but it''s better to go.


    "Meng Bao, do you want to follow my grandfather?"


    If you want to send Mengbao to Gu, you have to get Mengbao''s approval. Mengbao is not an ordinary child, he also has his own consciousness. So Cheng Kexin wants Mengbao to choose for himself.


    "Good." Mengbao''s soft voice comes to Cheng Kexin''s ears. Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi. They nod their heads together, and the car goes in the opposite direction.


    If you want to send Mengbao to Gu''s, you have to buy some supplements to Gu''s, so that you can win the favor of the elderly.


    "Gu Chi, what if grandfather doesn''t help?" Cheng Kexin often thinks more than others. He thinks that if his grandfather doesn''t help, they will be embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, my grandfather is all right at home. I want to go to Mengbao." After all, Gu Chi spent the longest time with his grandfather and knew his temper best.


    So listen to Gu Chi say so, Cheng Kexin put down the uneasiness in the heart, concentrate on picking the tonic.


    Although grandfather is older, he is still in good health among his peers.


    Some supplements are not available at all, so choosing supplements has become a technical activity.


    Cheng Kexin was bored at home some time ago, so she looked at many supplements for the elderly, then selected some, paid the bill, and walked out of the store.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin has been sitting in the car, looking at Gu Chi, staring at the window for a long time.


    Driven by curiosity, Cheng Kexin also looks at it together. Then I saw a group of people in casual clothes, looking at their car all the time.


    Cheng Kexin is a little surprised. Have they chased him for such a long time?


    So if they don''t get out of the car to buy supplements, they will go to Gu''s home?


    Cheng Kexin can''t believe it. If they catch up with his grandfather, what should he do?


    "Don''t worry, grandpa has a lot of bodyguards at home." Gu Chi has taken back the sight of looking at the mirror. Looking at Cheng Kexin with a worried face, he knows what she is thinking.


    "Well, that''s good. So let''s go around and go home. " Cheng Kexin suggests that even if there are more bodyguards, it is better not to let them find them.


    And this in Gu Chi''s mind already had a general idea, so soon, he left the group behind.


    Gu Chi drove away with smoke coming from the exhaust pipe behind him, as if laughing at the group of people behind him.


    "Mom and Dad, what are those people doing?" Mengbao has been looking at Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi''s actions, but his mind is a little confused.


    Mengbao didn''t know what they were doing, so she asked directly.


    "Those are the bad guys, so Mengbao should be careful when going out." Cheng Kexin is a little worried that the bad guys will come to the door, so it''s better to ask in advance.


    Although Mengbao still doesn''t quite understand the reason, she still nods after listening to Cheng Kexin.


    Looking at the moving scenery outside the window, Cheng Kexin thinks, when can we end this endless struggle?


    Cheng Kexin just wants a stable life. Now she has enough of it, and she doesn''t want to suffer any more.


    But helpless, the reality is like this, it will force you to endure you do not want to endure things.


    Cheng Kexin thought for a while, then saw the familiar scenery in front of him.


    Cheng Kexin knows that he has arrived at Gu''s home, so he quickly takes care of his clothes and pulls Mengbao''s little hand out of the car.


    Gu Chi stopped the car and went to ring the doorbell. Then he saw the servant who opened the door.


    "Young master, young lady, young master."


    After greeting them one by one, the servant gave way and let them in.


    "Grandfather." Gu Chi just went in and saw Gu''s grandfather reading the newspaper.


    Gu Chi comes forward to say hello, then Cheng Kexin and Mengbao.


    After waiting for the three people to call each other, Gu put down the newspaper and looked at them.


    "Sit down." Grandfather Gu picked up the tea on the table and took a sip.


    "Come on, something." Before Gu Chi opened his mouth, he listened to Gu''s voice.


    Yes, every time Gu Chi comes to see Gu''s grandfather because of something. He knows that.


    In retrospect, Gu Chi is indeed a bit unfilial. However, the most urgent task now is to deal with the current affairs before thinking about them.


    Gu Chi looks at Gu''s grandfather with a little guilt. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Say what you want. I don''t blame you."


    Grandfather Gu knew that when the child was old and young, he didn''t have much patience to accompany an old man.


    I have only one grandson. If I were only a granddaughter, the situation would be very different.


    "Well, I think my grandfather should know about my current situation?" Gu Chi began to explore. If Gu grandfather didn''t know, it would prove that the information here was not well-informed, and his subordinates were not good at doing things.


    "I see."


    "I want to put Mengbao here for a few days, and let my grandfather take care of it."


    "All right."


    After a simple chat, Gu''s grandfather readily agreed to Gu''s request.


    Grandfather Gu knows what they are suffering from.


    And grandfather Gu knew that if he didn''t help them now, no one would help them any more.


    After all, Chi Yao was founded by his grandson himself, and he couldn''t bear to see Chi Yao go bankrupt.


    So now I just hope that they can work harder to make Chi Yao reach the peak of his life again, and then enjoy his old life.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Cheng Kexin is happy to hear that his grandfather has agreed to their request.


    Cheng Kexin has been worried about Gu''s refusal to help. But now it seems that it''s the heart of a villain that makes a gentleman''s belly.


    "Don''t thank me. You''ve bought so many things. I don''t agree." Gu grandfather likes Cheng Kexin very much, so he pretends to look at Cheng Kexin angrily and says.


    Cheng Kexin naturally knew that Gu''s grandfather was joking, so he laughed.

 Chapter 543

    "Have a meal and go back?" Mr. Gu suggested.


    "Good." Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi seconded.


    In this way, they went back after having dinner together.


    When they go home, Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi are reluctant to give up Mengbao, and so is Mengbao.


    But no matter how reluctant they are, they can only do so. Because Mengbao will only be more dangerous if he follows them.


    And there''s no one to take care of, and it''s going to suffer more.


    We can''t blame them for all this. We can only blame Cheng ruoer.


    "Don''t worry, mom and dad will come to pick you up soon." Cheng Kexin reaches for Mengbao''s head and tries to suppress the tears in her eyes.


    Try not to let it flow out, because once the tears flow out, then their plans fall short.


    "Well, Meng Bao, you''re a boy. You have to be competent. Take care of my grandfather. I''ll go with my mother first. " Gu Chi comes out to help Cheng Kexin when he can''t stand it.


    Although Gu Chi was very sad, as Gu Chi said, a man should have the ability.


    "Well, Mengbao will be obedient, waiting for mom and dad to pick him up." For Cheng Kexin out of control, Meng Bao on the contrary seems more calm.


    Because Mengbao knows that Cheng Kexin is very uncomfortable now. If he is not a little more clever, Cheng Kexin will not be able to bear it.


    But what Mengbao guesses is just the opposite. It is because Mengbao is too sensible that Cheng Kexin is so miserable.


    "Goodbye, mom and dad." With these words, Meng Bao closes the door, leaving Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi behind.


    Cheng Kexin squats down at the door. After a while, he controls his mood and takes Gu Chi''s hand to go home.


    After a hard day, Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi come home empty. They lay in bed for a while and soon fell asleep.


    In her dream, Cheng Kexin dreams of Meng Bao''s happy smile and calls her mother all the time.


    Then, Meng Bao''s expression began to change and she began to cry. Beginning to say that Cheng Kexin does not like himself, does not love himself.


    Finally, Cheng Kexin was awakened by the dream.


    When I wake up, there is no Gu Chi around.


    Cheng Kexin looked at his mobile phone, and it was only half past seven. She went downstairs and saw Gu Chi, who was busy in the kitchen.


    It turns out that Gu Chi got up in the morning to cook for himself.


    Cheng Kexin thought, and then went to Gu Chi''s side, looking at Gu Chi cooking.


    Half a year ago, Gu Chi nearly set the house on fire because of cooking. But now it seems that Gu Chi is already very skilled.


    It seems that he has secretly practiced it himself.


    Cheng Kexin thought, and then he sat at the table, waiting for Gu Chi to bring up the meal.


    "Good morning, wife." Gu Chi hands fried eggs, and then looked at Cheng Kexin, a gentle face.


    "Good morning, my husband." Cheng Kexin responds with a smile.


    "Today, I hope you all cheer up. Today is the day for the success of the company."


    After Gu Chi came back yesterday, he began to let all the staff come back to work.


    This morning, seeing that all of you have arrived, we encouraged everyone''s morale.


    Because Gu Chi thought of a good way last night, so this morning''s mood is so good.


    But that method is very dangerous, but if it doesn''t succeed, it will become benevolence. How can we know if we don''t try it?


    Gu Chi thinks so in the heart, then takes Cheng Kexin into the office.


    The rest of the staff speculated whether the person who followed Gu Chi was the president''s wife, but eventually they began to work under the pressure of Gu Chi.


    The time of the day is very fast, and it''s time for successful acceptance in the evening.


    But before Gu Chi turned on the computer, he received a document.


    Gu Chi opened it and found that it was Ning''s agreement to buy Gu.


    Gu Chi felt uncomfortable. After looking at it, he found a major problem.


    Most of Chi Yao''s shareholders have transferred their shares to Ning.


    If Mr. Ning buys some more shares, the chief executive of Chi Yao will no longer be Gu Chi. It''s ningzong Ningcai of Ningshi group.


    Gu Chi looked at the news, his heart immediately tightened.


    Gu Chi advises himself that there is still a plan that has not been verified. If it''s successful, then you don''t have to be afraid of Ning.


    Gu Chi excitedly and nervously opens another computer next to him. After reading it, his files fall to the ground.


    Sitting on the sofa, Cheng Kexin is shocked. Then looking at Gu Chi, he knows that today''s method is not working.


    "It''s OK. This one won''t work. We''ll think about the others." Cheng Kexin comforts Gu Chi, hoping that Gu Chi won''t suffer from it.


    "How do you know? You don''t know how much work I''ve put into it."


    Gu Chi yells this sentence directly at Cheng Kexin, and then he regrets it.


    Because this is the first time Gu Chi yells at Cheng Kexin like this.


    So Cheng Kexin was stunned, and Gu Chi was also stunned.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t know how Gu Chi might yell at himself. Gu Chi regrets what he just did.


    "Kexin, I''m sorry, I just... It''s just too hard." Gu Chi grabs Cheng Kexin''s hand and hopes she won''t be angry.


    Gu Chi has nothing now, and he is afraid that Cheng Kexin will leave him.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Cheng Kexin knows that Gu Chi is just unconscious.


    So there is no blame. After all, everyone has uncontrollable times and bad mood.


    Sometimes, it''s OK to be considerate about some things. Think more about each other, then everything can be solved.


    "Can Xin, Ning Shi wants to buy Chi Yao, how should I do?" Gu Chi grabs Cheng Kexin''s hand and says this as if with great strength.


    Looking at their own company to be acquired by others, and now from my mouth to say. Don''t think about it. Gu Chi''s heart is like a knife.


    Originally, Chi Yao was all Gu Chi''s efforts. Now, once he left, he had only relatives.


    Without a career, he can''t even support his family, let alone give Cheng Kexin the life she wants.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Cheng Kexin reaches out and touches Gu Chi''s back, hoping to give him some comfort.


    "Ning''s acquisition also needs to give us something or money. In this way, we can continue to do it again. Since you all have the ability to create Chi Yao, we''ll create another company. "


    Cheng Kexin soft voice mouth comfort, and then heard Gu Chi slight breathing sound.


    Cheng Kexin looks down at Gu Chi. It turns out that Gu Chi has fallen asleep.


    These two days, Gu Chi got up earlier than a chicken and went to bed later than a dog.


    During the period, I still worked hard, and now it''s very good to fall asleep.


    Cheng Kexin tries to ensure that he doesn''t move. Without waking Gu Chi, he picks up his phone and dials it out.

 Chapter 544

    "Hello, Mr. Gu asked me to tell you that we can get off work."


    Cheng Kexin has not forgotten the employees who have been working outside. It''s so late now. It''s time to get off work.


    After all, they still have their own things to do, and now it''s time for them to go back from work.


    "Good."


    The assistant over there responded.


    Originally, the assistant was going to ask about the result, but he thought that after all, this is a woman who does not know her identity, so he felt a little frustrated.


    So the assistant still plans to wait until tomorrow morning to come to the company, and then ask Gu Chi carefully.


    When the workers received the notice to get off work, they began to talk like chicken blood.


    But because Gu Chi was still inside, they didn''t dare speak too loud.


    Because of the company''s problems, the atmosphere has been particularly depressed recently. Those employees are also in line with the principle of not speaking in the company.


    They are worried that Gu Chi will be fired if he is not happy one day.


    Although the company is dying now, if they survive, they will be blacklisted.


    Looking at the people outside walking a little bit, Cheng Kexin gently changed a more comfortable posture, lying on one side of the chair, thinking about things in his mind.


    Perhaps because of too tired, Cheng Kexin also unconsciously fell asleep.


    They stayed up all night and slept all night in the company.


    The two were awakened by pain the next morning.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin, who is still asleep in front of him, and quietly straightens his head.


    His first night pillow in Cheng Kexin''s arm, no one can stand, the next morning will be sore.


    So Gu Chi plans to help Cheng Kexin rub it, hoping that when she gets up, she won''t feel too bad.


    But Cheng Kexin, who always sleeps heavily, wakes up when Gu Chi meets her.


    "Well, good morning." Cheng Kexin rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked at Gu Chi in front of him.


    This just remembered that Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi slept in the office all night last night.


    Cheng Kexin felt that his head hurt so much that he wanted to rub it. But unexpectedly, when he reached for it, his arm was very uncomfortable.


    Gu Chi''s arm, which had been pillow all night, was almost unconscious now. And move, it will be very painful.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin''s face, which is wrinkled together because of pain, and feels very uncomfortable.


    If he had not been so sad last night, he would not have fallen asleep in the office.


    Will not pillow Cheng Kexin''s arm to numbness.


    So all this is his fault.


    "Nothing." Cheng Kexin himself tried to move his arm, feel no problem, just looking at Gu Chi.


    "Come on, let''s go wash up, then have breakfast and talk about the contract." Cheng Kexin knew that some things always needed to be faced, so he began to encourage Gu Chi.


    I hope Gu Chi doesn''t make some small mistakes, which lead to a life crisis.


    "Good."


    Gu Chi of course understands Cheng Kexin''s meaning, so he pulls Cheng Kexin to the bathroom.


    Because it was too early, none of the people in the company came.


    Such a big company seems empty, but also more lonely.


    But Xin Kui Cheng Kexin has Gu Chi by his side, and they nestle up to each other.


    There are disposable toiletries in the company''s washrooms, which is for the convenience of those employees who don''t go home to work overtime.


    Gu Chi thought he would never use it in his life, because he didn''t think he had any reason to work overtime.


    But this time, Gu Chi made a mistake.


    The two looked in the mirror because the toothpaste had white foam on their lips. It looked funny.


    So they brush their teeth and laugh.


    Cheng Kexin looked at Gu Chi''s current state is still good, and he was relieved.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t know about the company. Of course, he doesn''t realize Gu Chi''s mood last night.


    So can only export comfort, although not much effect, but at least let Gu Chi know, even if he has nothing, he is still around him.


    Two people out of the company, looking at the sky the sun has risen from the East, it seems that today''s weather is good.


    When they were discussing what to eat, the staff of the company said hello to them.


    Gu Chi just nodded, and Cheng Kexin didn''t know her identity, so they just nodded and smile.


    This is the simplest etiquette, but also the best respect for strangers.


    They decided to go to a breakfast shop, which is the kind of vendor.


    "In the future, we will be poor people, so we should save food."


    Cheng Kexin explains to Gu Chi why he chooses to eat this shop.


    Gu Chi listens and suppresses the pain in his heart. He looks at Cheng Kexin with a smile.


    "Well, good." Gu Chi is a big man. He has suffered everything and can eat it.


    But what he fears most is that he has wronged his wife.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin eating from a stall vendor with him. He suddenly feels that he is a failure, but he can''t help it.


    However, judging from the current situation, they will soon become poor and live the life of ordinary people.


    After having breakfast with Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi takes Cheng Kexin to work in the company.


    But Cheng Kexin says he won''t go, because Cheng Kexin knows that Gu Chi will talk to Ning Zong later.


    It''s not so good to have one more self.


    After Cheng Kexin told Gu Chi about the scruples in his heart, Gu Chi felt that what Cheng Kexin said did have some truth, and agreed to let Cheng Kexin go home alone.


    Cheng Kexin originally wanted to go to the old house to see Mengbao, but he was worried that if he went there, someone would find out, which would be bad for Mengbao.


    So I still held back the fluctuation of my heart and went home.


    Gu Chi looked at his mobile phone after working in the company for a while. It''s time they agreed.


    Last night, Ning always sent him the document, which has today''s agreed time and place.


    Ning always knows that Gu Chi will go, because this is the only way for Gu Chi to make a comeback.


    The general principle of Ning is to take a fancy to a part of the resources of Chi Yao and want to make use of them.


    It''s not contradictory for two people to take what they need.


    Gu Chi was sad for a while when he knew the news, but when Gu Chi calmed down, he figured it out.


    Although he has lost Chi Yao, he can only grow up when he has hardships in life.


    Gu Chi tidied up and set out to the appointed place.


    But I got a call on the way.


    "Hello, who?"


    "Hello, this is the police station. Is this Mr. Gu Chi?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Chi wondered in his heart, was he stigmatized again, and then arrested to continue to be in prison?

 Chapter 545

    Obviously not. It''s just Gu Chi''s self irony. Gu Chi doesn''t want to go back to prison any more.


    "Well, some time ago you reported Cheng ruoer, but now you have something to look forward to. We found that Cheng ruoer once appeared near Songshan. "


    Since Gu Chi came out of prison last time, he accused Cheng ruoer of slandering and doing illegal things.


    After the police proved that it was true, they began to chase Cheng ruoer.


    However, because Cheng ruoer is very resourceful, there is no movement.


    Just today, I found out that she had appeared near Songshan.


    "Well, then, please continue."


    At that time, because Gu Chi was concerned about it, he asked them to inform Cheng ruoer when he heard something.


    It seems that the police are very responsible. If the police don''t call, Gu Chi almost forgot about it.


    "No thanks."


    After hanging up, Gu Chi thought, why does Cheng ruoer go near Songshan?


    Songshan is a bandit mountain. There have been a lot of secret transactions there. So what is the reason for Cheng ruoer''s presence there?


    What did Cheng ruoer do there?


    Gu Chi asked himself these questions in his mind, but he couldn''t convince himself of the answers.


    However, whether we can catch Cheng ruoer or not, the top priority is to deal with the affairs of his company.


    Cheng ruoer will be punished sooner or later.


    Gu Chi thought, but arrived at a five-star hotel.


    When Gu Chi went in, he just met Ning Zong, who had just come here.


    Gu Chi came forward to greet President Ning: "President Ning."


    "President Gu."


    Ning Cai nods and shakes hands with Gu Chi, which is their etiquette in the workplace.


    After some false talk, they decided to go in and eat and talk.


    Gu Chi readily agrees.


    As soon as he entered, a beautiful woman with excellent figure took off her coat for Gu Chi.


    When the woman was about to touch Gu Chi''s collar, she was frightened by Gu Chi''s eyes.


    The woman looked at Ning Cai, and she was very bent in her heart.


    "It seems that President Gu is still clean." Ning Cai looks at Gu Chi and says with instructions.


    "There''s a beautiful wife at home, not wild flowers."


    Gu Chi simply eight words, then let Ning Cai take a look at Gu Chi.


    This is the first time for Ningcai to see Gu Chi, and Gu Chi is also the first time to see Ningcai.


    It''s the first time for them to meet each other, but they are not unfamiliar with each other. Maybe this is the so-called businessman.


    But Ningcai didn''t expect that Gu Chi even spoiled his wife more than the outside world.


    "Ha ha, a good one does not touch wild flowers." Ning Wood said, then toward the woman waved, the woman clear, and then left the room.


    Now there are only Ning CAI and Gu Chi left in the room. No one talks. There is a smell of gunpowder in the air.


    But then it dispersed.


    "It''s said that President Gu is young and promising. Now it seems that he really deserves his reputation." Ningcai poured a glass of wine for himself and looked at Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi also poured a glass of wine, looking at Ningcai.


    The two drank it all in one gulp.


    "Mr. Ning, let''s get down to business."


    Gu Chi thinks that Cheng Kexin is still at home alone. He is a little worried. I hope they can finish the important things quickly, so that they can go home.


    According to Gu Chi''s words, don''t talk nonsense, just get down to business.


    It''s a pity that there are so many ways in shopping malls, which is why Gu Chi doesn''t like to socialize.


    However, there is another point, that is, women are indispensable in every social intercourse.


    Gu Chi doesn''t want to make Cheng Kexin uncomfortable, so he simply doesn''t go.


    "Well, since President Gu has said that, then we will not turn the corner. Let''s say what we have¡°


    Seeing that Gu Chi had no interest in playing riddles, Ning Cai began to go straight to the topic


    Cheng Kexin, who is at home, has cooked his own satisfactory soup, waiting for Gu Chi to come back and have a hot taste.


    Gu Chi and Ning Cai just chat for a while, then they both leave and go home.


    They agreed to sign an agreement on the announcement meeting three days later.


    Although Gu Chi felt a little uncomfortable, he saw that the company he had painstakingly managed had become someone else''s.


    But now, he has no other way.


    "Well, why don''t you come back?" Cheng Kexin can''t wait for Gu late at home, so he calls.


    "Well, I''m finished. I''m waiting to go home now." Originally, Gu Chi planned to take a walk in the street and then go home.


    Try to give Cheng Kexin a good mood, but now Cheng Kexin has called, it seems that he must go home now.


    Cheng Kexin said happily: "wait for you."


    Then she hung up and waited for Gu Chi at home.


    Gu Chi hung up and frowned. He always felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t care too much. Instead, he drove straight home.


    In Gu''s old house, Mengbao and Gu''s grandfather are drinking tea and chatting in the small garden. Everyday life is very comfortable.


    Mengbao''s only unhappiness is that Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi are not with him.


    Grandfather Gu knew this, and knew that his great grandson was very considerate, so he couldn''t help comforting Mengbao.


    "Meng Bao, I''ll tell you a story."


    Gu''s grandfather looked at Meng Bao and said, his face full of kindness.


    "Good." Meng Bao nodded and looked at Gu''s grandfather curiously.


    In Meng Bao''s impression, Gu''s grandfather is not a storyteller. On the contrary, Meng Bao thinks that Gu is very serious.


    Therefore, Mengbao is always unable to let go in front of Gu''s grandfather, and always feels that there are some constraints.


    Grandfather Gu understood this, but he didn''t say much. When people have more contact with themselves, they will know what they are like.


    "Once upon a time, when I went out to play, I saw two children chatting there. It seemed that they had been arguing about one thing for a long time, so I asked them why they were arguing. But the two children just looked at me and went on. I didn''t leave because they despised me. I continued to listen to them. It turned out that they were discussing whether they should raise the elderly themselves. What they said to the child who was against raising the elderly was particularly ugly. They didn''t stop talking about it because I was there. Because it''s their after class problem. "


    After Gu finished this, he took a look at Mengbao. Mengbao began to think about the inner meaning.


    After a few minutes, Meng Bao understood. What grandfather Gu told him was the relationship between duty and obligation.


    The teacher assigned them homework, which is their duty. And they''re trying to finish this assignment. There''s a duty.


    And they do it very seriously, and don''t stop talking because someone is watching.


    This is the same between Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi.

 Chapter 546

    Although Mengbao is young and can''t understand something clearly for the time being, he understands the meaning of the story told by grandfather Gu.


    Meng Bao looks at Gu''s grandfather gratefully, and his heart is full of admiration.


    Gu grandfather can let Meng Bao understand some truth through a small story.


    Originally, Mengbao felt a little uncomfortable, but after listening to the story of Gu''s grandfather, Mengbao realized that her parents also had difficulties.


    It''s their job.


    "Thank you, granddad."


    The voice of "great grandfather" is from the heart, naturally it sounds much better than usual.


    Grandfather Gu looks at Mengbao happily and smiles with satisfaction.


    Grandfather Gu wanted this result. Now that it has been achieved, he is naturally happy.


    Although grandfather Gu does not have the ability to help them in the front, he can still look at the children in the back and help them teach them something.


    At least we can help them.


    After a long journey, Gu Chi also went home.


    At that time, the soup in Cheng Kexin''s pot just came out. When he saw Gu Chi, he quickly took a bowl and filled the soup out.


    "Wash your hands." Cheng Kexin knows that Gu Chi goes out to negotiate, and his hands are not very clean. So it''s better to form a good habit of washing hands before and after meals.


    Gu Chi smiles at Cheng Kexin. Smelling the delicious smell in the kitchen, he goes to wash his hands. Then he sits down and looks at the soup in front of him.


    "You just learned that?"


    In Gu Chi''s impression, Cheng Kexin does not make this type of soup.


    "Well, you''ve been busy recently. You''re tired and use your brain a lot. So I''m going to make a soup for you. " Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s dark circles under his eyes, and his heart aches.


    Originally, there were no dark circles under Gu Chi''s eyes, but recently he was busy and stayed up late at night, so the dark circles gradually came out.


    "Thank you, my wife." Gu Chi reaches for Cheng Kexin''s hand and offers a kiss.


    Sniffing the faint fragrance on Cheng Kexin''s hand, Gu Chi feels that today''s tiredness has all dissipated.


    "Well, try it." Cheng Kexin is a little embarrassed by Gu Chi, and takes his hand back.


    Listening to Cheng Kexin''s words, Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin is in urgent need of his own feedback, so he doesn''t tease Cheng Kexin any more.


    Gu Chi opened his mouth and tasted Cheng Kexin''s soup. It was really good.


    It tastes sweet and mellow. Gu Chi hasn''t tasted the soup that can be made by him for a long time. Now when he drinks it, he knows that he hasn''t tasted it for a long time.


    "Is it good?" Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and asks expectantly.


    Then Gu Chi frowned tightly, his mouth bulging, his eyes looking around, as if he was looking for something.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s appearance and knows that Gu Chi wants to find the garbage can, so he quickly helps to get it.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin thought that Gu Chi wanted to spit out the soup, but he didn''t expect that he still didn''t spit out, so he asked.


    Just didn''t wait for Gu Chi to answer, he felt that there was a warm thing attached to his lips.


    This kiss tossed and turned, Gu Chi''s mouth taste Cheng Kexin all tasted it, I think the taste of the soup is OK.


    After a kiss, Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin.


    "Is it good?" Gu Chi''s lips are slightly crooked, looking at Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin knows later that he has been cheated.


    But Cheng Kexin didn''t say anything. He just looked at Gu Chi and said, "it''s good to drink, but it''s not good to drink in your mouth."


    Gu Chi hears this sentence, then grabs Cheng Kexin to continue to kiss.


    Three days later, Gu Chi arrived at the press conference on the merger of chiyao company and Ningshi group in a white suit. Ningcai, wearing a black suit, arrived after Gu Chi.


    "Mr. Gu came very early." Ning Cai looks at Gu Chi who is drinking coffee and says hello.


    Gu Chi looks at Ning Cai, stands up to shake hands with Ning Cai, and then greets with Ning CAI.


    It''s just how I feel recently and what I''ve done.


    The waiting time was not long. Soon, the press conference was announced.


    Two persons in charge Gu Chi and Ning Cai went to the scene of the press conference and looked at the wave of reporters in front of them. Gu Chi knew that it was irreparable now.


    Although Gu Chi wants to go back, he can''t go back in front of so many reporters.


    This is the brilliant point of Ningcai. Gu Chi left everything in charge of the press conference to Ningcai, and Ningcai naturally chose the way to benefit itself.


    "Thank you for coming to our press conference. First of all, welcome our two representatives, Mr. Gu Chi and Mr. Gu Ningcai." Host said there, Gu Chi is thinking of other things.


    Ningcai looked at the reporters on the stage, and they were all excited.


    The president of Chi Yao company is a handsome guy. So many people are optimistic about Chi Yao, but they didn''t expect that they would give him up now. This makes everyone feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, no matter what, Chi Yao is not their company. After suffering, we can see the excitement of Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi looked at the audience with a serious face. He didn''t want to say anything more. He just hoped that the press conference would end as soon as possible.


    After the host of a lot of nonsense, it is the most important link.


    Both parties signed the contract.


    Gu Chi picked up the contract in front of him and signed his name on it.


    At that moment, Gu Chi felt as if he had lost the whole world, and he felt very sad.


    However, due to the fact that he is still at the press conference, he can not perform too much. They can only press the discomfort in their hearts.


    "President Gu."


    After Ningcai signed the contract, he handed over his share and exchanged it.


    The following reporter excitedly recorded that the camera elder brother pressed the flash one after another.


    After a brief signing, the two sides exchanged views again. This press conference can be said to be the most exciting moment.


    Then, the two shake hands, camera brother is a burst of frenzy.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Gu." Ning Cai looks at Gu Chi and says with a smile.


    In fact, looking at Ningcai from a close distance, he is also pretty good. But it was because of age that his light was concealed.


    "I''m the one to congratulate." Gu Chi clenched their hands and then released them.


    After the press conference, there will be a question time for journalists.


    "Mr. Gu, after this experience, will you continue to open the company and make a comeback?"


    "Mr. Gu, are you satisfied with this cooperation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Gu Chi heard these questions, he just laughed and didn''t say anything. Because these are my personal secrets. If I tell them, how can I continue?

 Chapter 547

    When you look at Gu Chi and say nothing, you feel angry and want to scold him directly. However, because this press conference was convened by Ning Cai, you dare not get angry.


    Moreover, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse.


    Even though Gu Chi doesn''t seem to be the president of a company now, his own abilities still exist.


    A person''s real ability is not to be underestimated.


    Looking at Gu Chi and not talking, they turn their attention to Ning CAI.


    Ning Cai answered the reporter''s questions one by one, and the answers were very satisfactory.


    Just in the middle of their question and answer, Gu Chi''s mobile phone vibrated.


    And it vibrated several times.


    Generally, Gu Chi doesn''t answer the phone on business, except for his wife Cheng Kexin. But now this call has been made many times, and Gu Chi doesn''t want to see the current situation.


    Gu Chi pressed the answer button.


    Then I heard the voice coming from there. It was a man.


    "Hello, is that Gu Chi?"


    The other side first asked if it was Gu Chi himself. When Gu Chi was sure, he went on to say, "your grandfather was shot this afternoon. Now please come here."


    Listening to the words over there, Gu Chi was flustered.


    Grandfather was shot!


    Now Gu Chi''s mind has completely become a paste, grandfather died? Killed?


    Gu Chi felt uncomfortable, looking at the press conference in front of him, he had no interest to continue. Looking at Ning Cai, he indicated that he wanted to leave the scene ahead of time.


    Go out to the street and look at the people coming and going. Gu Chi doesn''t know what to do now.


    Grandfather died and was shot!


    The man who had been raising himself and doting on himself left.


    Gu Chi thought of this, tears in his eyes could no longer help flowing out.


    Gu Chi doesn''t know what to do or what to do now?


    The whole person was at a loss.


    Gu Chi squatted on the steps of the street for a while, then ran directly to the car. Yes, grandfather. Now I should visit my grandfather.


    Because my grandfather complained that he didn''t go to see him all the time, so he made it like this to cheat himself into going home.


    Now many old people cheat their children in this way, so my grandfather must be like this.


    Gu Chi thought in his heart, so he speeded up and drove forward.


    Unfortunately, the road is blocked now, so Gu Chi has to back up as fast as he can and then rush forward.


    A group of drivers looked at Gu Chi and knew what he was going to do. All drivers were afraid that Gu Chi would damage their car, so they gave way one after another.


    Soon, a road was made free. Regardless of whether it was a red light or a green light, Gu Chi rushed straight ahead.


    Now Gu Chi only wants to go home to see his grandfather, because he knows that his grandfather must be waiting for him. Yes, definitely.


    Gu Chi thinks like this, the speed directly goes up to Biao, this is the speed that Gu Chi didn''t dare to drive before. Now, in a hurry, he drove directly over.


    Along the way, Gu Chi honked and drove. Many people are afraid of being hit and give way one after another.


    Gu Chi ran several red lights in a row, and the speed was too fast, leading to a lot of traffic police chasing behind Gu Chi''s car.


    But the traffic police are traffic police after all, their speed must be controlled.


    Naturally, they can''t catch up with Gu Chi.


    Because Gu Chi ran all the way, the three hour journey was driven for an hour and a half.


    And the traffic police behind also persevered to chase Gu late for an hour and a half.


    Gu Chi came home and looked at the policemen going in and out of the house. He felt nervous, but he continued to walk forward.


    "No admittance." Because it''s a shooting case, we still need to block the scene. Non family members are not allowed to enter.


    "I''m a family member." Gu Chi said coldly, and then a policeman came over and let Gu Chi go in.


    The policeman was lucky to meet Gu Chi, so he knew that the person in front of him was Gu Chi himself, and he was the family member of Gu''s grandfather.


    Gu Chi goes inside step by step, and his heart is beating, which indicates the tension in Gu Chi''s heart at the moment.


    He has been comforting himself, comforting grandfather Gu that there must be nothing now, that everything is deceiving himself.


    But the more he went inside, the less he believed in his comfort. Because Gu Chi knows that he made it up.


    As he walked, Gu Chi looked at the blood on the ground. It was so shocking. Gu Chi frowned, then thought of his son Meng Bao.


    At the moment, Gu Chi doesn''t dare to continue to grind, because Gu Chi doesn''t know whether Meng Bao is alive or dead.


    Gu Chi can comfort himself, but Meng Bao can''t. Gu Chi quickened his pace and went on.


    Gu Chi didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart. He just kept going.


    Until he came to the small garden and saw Gu''s grandfather still lying on the ground, Gu Chi''s mood collapsed.


    Gu Chi can''t cheat himself any more. Now Gu''s grandfather is lying in front of him bloody. No matter what Gu Chi does, he can''t convince himself.


    Gu Chi stepped forward and knelt down to his grandfather. The police left wisely. They knew Gu Chi needed to be quiet now.


    In the face of the pain of losing a loved one, Gu Chi is now sobbing.


    Gu Chi hates himself in his heart. If he didn''t send Meng Bao, those people would not know Gu''s address, and even less would it lead to Gu''s death.


    Grandfather Gu always wanted to go home to have a look, but every time he was late, he always shirked or dealt with it, and never accompanied the old man well.


    Because Gu Chi feels that there are unbearable memories of his childhood here, Gu Chi doesn''t want to go home.


    But thinking about Gu''s expectation of going home, Gu Chi immediately wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Gu Chi thought and did the same.


    He was in pain. Looking at Gu''s grandfather, he left with a faint smile.


    He picked up the tissue and gently wiped off the blood on Gu''s face. Slowly, Gu''s face became clear.


    Gu Chi gently stroked Gu grandfather''s wrinkled face with his hand, which was full of traces of years.


    He thought of his childhood, Gu grandfather with himself to go out to play, think of the past, he has sobbed.


    Gu Chi really wants to go with his grandfather now, but he knows he can''t.


    Grandfather Gu still hopes to shine on his family. Grandfather Gu also hopes to have a good future.


    So Gu Chi can''t just leave now, otherwise he will have no face to see Gu''s grandfather.


    "Gu Chi."


    When Gu Chi is sad, he hears Cheng Kexin''s voice.

 Chapter 548

    Gu Chi lowers his head, wipes his eyes and looks at Cheng Kexin. He doesn''t want Cheng Kexin to see what he looks like now. But the tears on Gu Chi''s face can''t be concealed.


    "Don''t be sad, Grandpa Gu will go to heaven." Cheng Kexin doesn''t know what to say to comfort Gu Chi.


    Because recently they encountered too many things, Cheng Kexin has no idea how to comfort people.


    "Dad, don''t cry. It''s all Mengbao''s fault. Mengbao didn''t protect his grandfather."


    Standing on one side, Meng Bao looks at Gu Chi''s sad and depressed appearance, and is also very remorseful.


    At that time, Gu asked himself to go into the room to get something, but he didn''t find it for a long time. By the time I got to the small garden, grandfather Gu had fallen to the ground.


    Mengbao immediately knew that grandfather Gu was saving himself. That group of people are very powerful, one by one with guns, leading to the protection of grandfather Gu are also dead.


    Five year old Meng Bao was stunned when he saw the situation for the first time.


    Although Meng Bao was born in a big family, it''s the first time that Meng Bao has seen corpses everywhere.


    Fortunately, Cheng Kexin came earlier and let Mengbao go back to the room early. Otherwise, it would cause Mengbao''s spiritual impact.


    Gu Chi was relieved to see that Meng Bao was safe.


    After hearing Meng Bao''s words, Gu Chi wants not to be sad, but he can''t calm down.


    Perhaps the recent bad things all followed, resulting in Gu Chi did not ease the gap. It''s the reason why all the long suppressed bad mood burst out at this moment.


    Gu Chi coughed for a while to make his hoarse voice more comfortable after a long time of silence. Then he opened his mouth and said to Cheng Kexin, "Kexin, I want to be myself later."


    With these words, Cheng Kexin can also understand Gu Chi''s current mood. After nodding, he leaves with Mengbao.


    Gu Chi lowered his head and looked at his grandfather''s body. Now he couldn''t cry because all his tears had just finished.


    Gu Chi stares at Gu''s corpse, and then wipes it clean a little bit. During this period, how much strength did he use to keep his hands from shaking, and how much strength did he use to keep himself from following his grandfather.


    Gu Chi is the only one who knows the pain.


    Gu Chi, who was once arrogant, went to prison in full view of everyone. Gu Chi didn''t cry; Gu Chi, who once thought he was confident in his career, gave the company to others in the eyes of many reporters, but Gu Chi didn''t cry.


    Gu Chi doesn''t stop crying. It''s just because Gu Chi knows he''s a man and can''t cry. He wants to set an example for Mengbao and have the ability to give Cheng Kexin a home.


    But now that Gu''s grandfather has gone, Gu Chi''s last line of defense has collapsed.


    Gu Chi is tired. Everything Gu Chi has experienced recently has exhausted him. Just because he doesn''t say it doesn''t mean he''s not really tired.


    Gu Chi looks at his grandfather in front of him. He has too many thoughts to tell him, but he has already left.


    Gu Chi will never see his grandfather again.


    Thinking of this, the last tear in Gu Chi''s eyes fell slowly. This is Gu Chi''s last tear. Gu Chi vowed that he would never cry again.


    Gu Chi goes out and hands over the scene to the police. After the police handle it, Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin wipe up Gu''s grandfather and let him put on new clothes.


    Gu Chi plans to bury his grandfather the day after tomorrow.


    During this period, Gu Chi was so tired that his eyes couldn''t see clearly several times, but Gu Chi didn''t fall down. Because he knew that his grandfather had not been buried.


    The old people often say that the fallen leaves return to their roots and the earth is safe.


    Gu Chi plans to get rid of the previous rules, not to let grandfather''s body be burned, but directly buy a coffin to bury.


    Cheng Kexin also agrees with this matter, because Cheng Kexin only hopes that Gu Chi will be fine and everything will be fine.


    Gu grandfather has left, then he will go to a better place, will go to heaven. But Gu Chi can only feel sad in the world.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s face, which is too thin to look like. Her heart is tight, but she still holds back her tears and doesn''t cry.


    Two days later at the funeral, Gu Chi dressed his grandfather and put him in the coffin. All the staff, dressed in black suits, came to mourn.


    After that, they buried Gu in a beautiful place.


    Although that place is far away from the city center, it is a place that Gu grandfather likes, and it is very quiet, suitable for Gu grandfather to live there.


    Gu Chi looks at the photo in front of his grandfather''s tomb with a solemn face. Gu Chi now is different from Gu Chi in the past. He is a bit more steady and capable.


    But it makes Cheng Kexin look very sad.


    Only after a person has experienced some tribulations, can his character become like this. So it can be imagined that the death of Gu''s grandfather has a great impact on Gu Chi.


    Cheng Kexin steps forward, reaches out and grabs Gu Chi''s hand, hoping to give him some warmth.


    Gu Chi feels Cheng Kexin''s intention and reaches back for it, then releases it.


    Regardless of other people''s eyes, he knelt down in front of Gu''s grave. Looking at the photo of Gu''s grandfather, Gu Chi tries to bear the pain in his heart and keeps looking at Gu''s grandfather.


    In this way, Cheng Kexin did not stop him. Meng Bao also stands by, accompanying Gu Chi.


    As it gets dark, there are only Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin around, but Gu Chi still has no impulse to go.


    Cheng Kexin grabs Gu Chi''s hand and hopes that Gu Chi will go with him. After all, it''s dark on the mountain now, and there''s no place to live nearby.


    If it''s really completely dark, then they can''t expect some wild animals on the mountain.


    Gu Chi dodges Cheng Kexin''s hand, and looks at Cheng Kexin without expression. Then he says, "you go first, I''ll stay for a while. I''ll be back tomorrow morning at the latest. I want to spend more time with my grandfather. "


    Looking at Gu Chi''s miserable appearance, Cheng Kexin also thinks that Gu''s grandfather has just left. Gu Chi''s being here with his grandfather is nothing wrong.


    So Cheng Kexin lit a torch around here to prevent wild animals, and then he took Mengbao''s hand and left.


    Back at home, Cheng Kexin sleeps with Mengbao, because Cheng Kexin knows that Mengbao will be sad if he sleeps alone.


    As soon as Mengbao gets into the quilt, she pours into Cheng Kexin''s arms and starts to cry.


    In fact, Mengbao wants to cry all the time, but Mengbao remembers Gu Chi''s saying: a man can''t cry.


    So Mengbao has been suppressing her inner pain.

 Chapter 549

    Now Gu Chi is not here, and feels Cheng Kexin''s warm embrace, so he releases all his grievances.


    Only Mengbao can know how shocked she is when she sees people die in front of him. Even Cheng Kexin can''t feel it.


    Because Cheng Kexin did not see the dead when he was five years old.


    "Mengbao is good, but she doesn''t cry." Cheng Kexin see now Mengbao, the heart is also very uncomfortable.


    She knows best how much she''s been through these days. Although the direct injury is not their own, but they are their dearest.


    Looking at them, Cheng Kexin is still suffering.


    Often look at others uncomfortable, more serious than their own suffering.


    Cheng Kexin said while touching Mengbao''s back, hoping that Mengbao could forget about it. After all, once Meng Bao remembers it, it will become a shadow of his childhood.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t want Mengbao to have a childhood that she doesn''t dare to recall. Cheng Kexin hopes that Mengbao can grow up safely.


    So coax Meng Bao, Cheng Kexin also gradually fell asleep.


    Today''s impact on Cheng Kexin is too big.


    Cheng Kexin, who was still cooking at home and waiting for Gu Chi to come back to eat, received a phone call in the middle of the way, and then rushed over. She also saw the scene of bodies all over the floor.


    Also saw has fallen on the ground of grandfather, Cheng Kexin heart uncomfortable, but she can''t cry at that time.


    So we can only wait for Mengbao to fall asleep and cry in silence.


    So crying, Cheng Kexin comforts himself and pats Meng Bao''s back.


    They fell asleep, but Gu Chi, who was still on the mountain, was still kneeling in front of Gu''s grave.


    He knelt still.


    When Cheng Kexin gets up early the next morning and makes breakfast for Mengbao, he sees that Gu Chi has not come back. After waiting for a while, he takes Mengbao to the mountain to find Gu Chi.


    Because of the big morning, the mountain road is very difficult to walk, and there are morning dew on some plants.


    The scenery on the mountain is really beautiful, but Cheng Kexin is worried about Gu Chi, so he is not in the mood to enjoy it.


    Cheng Kexin pulls Mengbao step by step up the mountain. The closer he gets to the top of the mountain, the more flustered he is.


    As for what in the end in panic, Cheng Kexin is not clear.


    So Cheng Kexin now wants to speed up and go to see what happened on the mountain to see if Gu Chi is safe now.


    But because Meng Bao is still small, she can''t go too fast.


    Simply Mengbao put more effort in the back, which took them a short time to go up the mountain.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, Cheng Kexin suddenly panics.


    Because Cheng Kexin did not see Gu Chi''s figure, even the traces of Gu Chi''s coming have disappeared.


    Cheng Kexin looks around, but there is no result. Gu Chi seems to evaporate from the world.


    No one can be found.


    Cheng Kexin thought: Gu Chi must have gone home, just another way.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin quickly goes down the mountain and plans to go home to have a look.


    Cheng Kexin pulls Mengbao to rush home, but still has no Gu Chi''s figure.


    Cheng Kexin now looked around, not let go of any corner of the home. The kitchen, bedroom, study and even the toilet were all searched by themselves.


    But still nothing.


    Cheng Kexin knows that Gu Chi has left, leaving quietly. I went to a place where I couldn''t even find myself.


    Cheng Kexin is sad, but he doesn''t know how to comfort himself.


    This period of time, she has used all the comforting words to Gu Chi, but Gu Chi has disappeared.


    Cheng Kexin knows that no one can comfort Gu Chi except she can.


    Cheng Kexin also knows that Gu Chi is not missing, but left himself.


    She wanted to be sad, but she didn''t seem to have anything to be sad about. Because Gu Chi left because he was protecting them.


    These Cheng Kexin in the heart all know, just don''t want to admit.


    Cheng Kexin is sitting on the ground, looking at the things in front of her eyes.


    There seems to be Gu Chi''s shadow, but when Cheng Kexin goes to see it carefully, it''s gone.


    Mengbao looks at Cheng Kexin and knows what happened.


    Mengbao knows that her mother can''t find her father, but she doesn''t know why Gu Chi lost him.


    Mengbao wants to ask, but it seems that the current situation is not suitable for her to ask.


    Because Cheng Kexin is now sad, Mengbao asked her this question, is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Meng Bao standing on one side. With a tight heart, he holds Meng Bao and cries.


    "Mummy, you''re the only one." Cheng Kexin holds Mengbao and thinks about where Gu Chi can go. She doesn''t give up and wants to look again.


    "Mom, don''t cry. Mengbao is always there." Like Cheng Kexin did to him before, Mengbao reaches out and touches Cheng Kexin''s back, hoping she won''t cry any more.


    Now looking at Cheng Kexin''s helpless appearance, Meng Bao feels that he is not able to protect his mother.


    "Mengbao, your father is gone. He''s gone to protect us."


    Cheng Kexin is worried. She looked at Gu Chi''s state last night. This morning, Gu Chi left like that and didn''t take anything away.


    So where does Gu Chi stay at night? What does he eat? How do you feed yourself?


    Cheng Kexin thought about these problems, but did not dare to think about them. She knew that once she continued to think about it, she would feel even worse.


    She knew that Gu Chi was in a very difficult situation. She knew that Gu Chi was leaving now for fear that his enemies would find them.


    But did Gu Chi think that he would leave by himself, and what would she do if his enemy came to him?


    Gu Chi didn''t think of things, Cheng Kexin now thought of.


    At that time, Gu Chi left, thinking that only when he left, could he give Cheng Kexin a safe environment.


    Gu Chi loves Cheng Kexin, so he doesn''t want her to have an accident. It''s the kind of deep love that can put your life behind you.


    The more Cheng Kexin thinks about it, the more upset he is.


    She made up with Gu Chi not long ago, and now she left again. Why are their lives doomed to ups and downs?


    Mengbao looks at Cheng Kexin crying more and more, so she goes to the sofa to take some paper towels, put them on Cheng Kexin''s hand and ask her to wipe her tears.


    But the tears, like rain of tears, can''t be wiped off with paper towel.


    Cheng Kexin simply does not wipe, then let the tears across the face, feel the pain of the cone heart.


    Cheng Kexin knows that both of them have been crushed by life recently, and they are too much to breathe.


    Since Gu Chi has chosen to leave, he will have a good cry, and then continue to live his own life.

 Chapter 550

    Cheng Kexin will never let Gu Chi down. He will take Meng Bao with him and wait for Gu Chi to come back.


    Then, they will have the best life.


    Cheng Kexin thought in his heart, and he didn''t cry. Looking up at Meng Bao''s face, which is exactly like Gu Chi''s, I am determined in my heart.


    Cheng Kexin takes Mengbao back to their home, where she and Gu Chi have lived for seven years.


    The house is empty, because there is no one to live in for three days, which leads to the lack of popularity in the house.


    But fortunately, there are two nannies at home to help clean up the house. Make your home look less dirty.


    "Ma''am, didn''t your husband come back with you?" The nanny at home looks at Cheng Kexin coming back alone, and goes forward to ask Gu Chi why he didn''t come back.


    Hearing this question, Cheng Kexin, who was originally undressing Mengbao and taking off his coat, stopped.


    "He won''t come back in recent years. Mother Zhang should do her part well." Cheng Kexin just gave the baby sitter a brief talk, and then told her to do her duty.


    "Well, I''m talkative." Nanny looked at Cheng Kexin''s face and knew that she had said something wrong.


    At the moment, he patted his mouth, then looked at Cheng Kexin apologetically.


    "Then does Madame need breakfast?" It''s eight o''clock in the morning, which is the time for Cheng Kexin to have breakfast.


    "Well, eat." Cheng Kexin saw that he didn''t have much breakfast when he got up with Mengbao in the morning. Now Zhang Ma said that they were a little hungry.


    Zhang Ma listen to Cheng Kexin said to eat, immediately ran to the kitchen, began to do.


    Because it''s breakfast, the cuisine is not cumbersome, just some simple Chinese breakfast.


    Cheng Kexin and Mengbao sit on the table and watch the food on the table. Cheng Kexin has no appetite at all.


    And Mengbao looks at Cheng Kexin''s expressionless face, and she has no appetite to eat.


    Cheng Kexin forces himself to eat a little, and then smiles at Mengbao. Then he puts some vegetables in his bowl, and he lowers his head to eat.


    Meng Bao looks at Cheng Kexin, who has already begun to eat, and he eats without delay.


    Both of them haven''t had a good meal on the table for three days, so this meal is very delicious.


    If you ignore the pain in their hearts, then there is no disharmony.


    After breakfast, Cheng Kexin asks Mengbao to stay at home with the nanny. She wants to see other places.


    Try to find out if you can find Gu Chi.


    Although Cheng Kexin has planned to live a good life without Gu Chi, he still can''t help looking for Gu Chi.


    Maybe only in this way can we let ourselves die.


    However, if it is found, isn''t it a gratifying thing?


    Cheng Kexin thought about the best of both worlds and drove out.


    All the way, Cheng Kexin''s car is very slow. He is worried about the kind of things that lovers pass by on TV.


    Cheng Kexin drives and looks out. You can imagine how slow the speed is.


    As soon as the speed slows down, people behind start honking their horns one after another, hoping Cheng Kexin can drive faster.


    Can''t process Xin now thinking of looking for Gu Chi, now how can because of some outsiders, and hinder the pace of looking for Gu Chi?


    Cheng Kexin put these trumpet sound aside, do not care about these.


    The car owner at the back is angry, but he squeezes through the gap beside him, and then scolds Cheng Kexin.


    Not process can Xin also ignore, but continue to look at the roadside.


    But no harvest, and then on the road, Cheng Kexin peace of mind to drive a car.


    Cheng Kexin first of all is to go to the small park that they often go to, of course, is the place where Gu Chi proposes to Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin gets out of the car and looks at the small park here. Nothing has changed.


    Peony or peony, willow is still hanging in the side.


    Cheng Kexin looked around and there was no change, then went straight through a path, came to a relatively open view of the artificial lake.


    I remember Gu Chi especially liked it here, especially in spring. Two people sitting on the bench beside, eyes slightly closed, breathing the fragrance of flowers here, feeling the gentle breeze.


    It''s such a pleasant feeling, but now in the summer, the hot sun is shining on the earth, and people are like ducks about to be roasted, running fast towards home.


    Only Cheng Kexin continued to walk inside.


    Further inside, there is a pavilion. Although it is cool, it still can''t resist the enthusiasm of the hot sun.


    I remember once Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin saw a couple quarrel here. They listened to the whole process, although it was the girl''s fault, but in the end it was the boy who apologized first.


    At that time, Cheng Kexin said that he liked this kind of person who voluntarily admitted his mistakes, and then Gu Chi began to question who Cheng Kexin liked.


    Cheng Kexin looked at the jealous Gu Chi and said sweetly, "you."


    Cheng Kexin walks through every corner of the small park. It seems that she and Gu Chi can be seen everywhere.


    But now I''m the only one here. Gu Chi doesn''t know where to go.


    Her heart is now full of depression, the feelings in her heart do not know how to release. They learn to practice next to the lung capacity of the uncles and aunts toward the opposite roar.


    Cheng Kexin seems to be very cool, then also presents a squatting appearance, rolled up his sleeves, put his hands on his mouth, and roared toward the opposite side of the lake.


    After roaring, Cheng Kexin feels comfortable all over.


    Perhaps because he thought this method was feasible, Cheng Kexin yelled a few more times.


    By the time she felt comfortable, she was on her way. At this time the sun is very vicious, but Cheng Kexin does not seem to want to go.


    Although her face has been exposed to the sweat, but Cheng Kexin still insisted on walking through the small park.


    After Cheng Kexin walked every corner of the small park, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Cheng Kexin told them not to prepare lunch for himself when he left home. So Cheng Kexin went to a restaurant that she and Gu Chi often go to for lunch.


    The food in that restaurant is very expensive. The price of each dish is thousands of yuan. But you can feel the trace that she got along with Gu Chi. It''s not expensive at all.


    After Cheng Kexin finished eating, he decided to go to the company to have a look. Now the name of the company is Ning instead of Gu.


    But go to the company and they will agree.


    However, in the company, Cheng Kexin met a man he knew. That man is not his friend, but Meng Bao''s friend.


    Ning Yan, Ning CAI.


    They are both surnamed Ning!


    It turns out that Ning Yan is Ning Cai''s baby daughter!

 Chapter 551

    After Cheng Kexin knew this, he was a little surprised at first, but then he became indifferent.


    Ning Yan is whose daughter has nothing to do with her, but she won''t let a daughter who bought her own company stay with her son.


    Cheng Kexin quietly decides to transfer to Mengbao.


    "Hello, auntie. I didn''t expect to meet you here. " When Cheng Kexin Lengshen, Ning Yan has come forward to say hello to her.


    Cheng Kexin is not in the mood to say more to Ning Yan now. He just nods and plans to turn around and leave.


    "What does Mrs. Gu mean when she comes here and leaves?"


    In the moment Cheng Kexin turns around, he hears Ning Cai''s voice spread to his eardrum.


    The voice is very loud, even if Cheng Kexin wants to pretend that he can''t hear it.


    "Hello, Mr. Ning. I just want to come and have a look." Cheng Kexin said coldly.


    In fact, Cheng Kexin is very cold in her bones. Unless she has a very close relationship with her, she will show that kind of lovely expression.


    So in outsiders, Cheng Kexin is cold.


    "In that case, isn''t Mrs. Gu going to go in?" Ningcai looks at Cheng Kexin''s figure and face, not a peerless beauty.


    Ning Cai doesn''t know what Gu Chi saw in front of her? Is there something special about her?


    Men are always interested in mysterious women, not to mention Ning Cai, who is obsessed with children''s affairs.


    Although Ning CAI has a daughter, his illegitimate children are numerous.


    The women outside can''t count even with ten fingers.


    Because his original match is not the image of his wife in his heart. He married her just for money and power.


    Now that he has it, he will not worry about it any more.


    Ning Cai''s wife, who was hurt by Ning Cai, stayed at home all day to chant Buddhist scriptures, which made Ning Cai even less popular.


    "No, thank you. If nothing happens, I''ll leave first. " Cheng Kexin looks at Ningcai and nods. Without waiting for Ningcai to agree, he turns and leaves.


    Cheng Kexin is not a rude person, but now Cheng Kexin is in a bad state and doesn''t want to deal with Ningcai.


    So this is the only way. I believe Ning Cai, as the president of a company, can''t stop her in front of you.


    But let Cheng Kexin shocked is, Ningcai how can in the company. In general, this kind of company would rather not like it?


    I can''t wait to take over the company the next day? Is there any wealth in the company that you don''t know?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin shakes his head, knowing that he is thinking again.


    Seeing that it''s getting dark, Cheng Kexin also looks for it all day. He doesn''t find Gu Chi, so he plans to drive home.


    Because it was too late, after returning home, Mengbao had fallen asleep.


    Cheng Kexin goes to Mengbao''s room, looks at her sleeping face and kisses her face.


    Then around the room, quietly pull the door for Mengbao.


    Cheng Kexin had a little dinner and went back to the room.


    Because of Gu Chi''s leaving, the family feels less warm. Cheng Kexin is not interested in anything.


    Through the stairs, looking at the house bit by bit, Cheng Kexin will know that Gu Chi can''t come back.


    Even if I come back, it will be a long time.


    She stepped forward and pushed the room away. This is the room of Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin, and also the place with the most memories.


    But Cheng Kexin does not want to continue to recall now, because she wants to adapt to the life without Gu Chi.


    Only in this way can we wait for Gu Chi''s return.


    The night was silent, only a shadow was anxiously walking there, no one knew who he was, no one knew where he was going.


    The next morning, Cheng Kexin got up and took Mengbao to a kindergarten near her magazine.


    Because of various reasons, Cheng Kexin does not agree with Ning Yan in the same school.


    "Mom, why should I transfer?"


    Some time ago, Meng Bao was taken home and asked for leave at school. Now she is directly transferred to another school, which makes Mengbao confused.


    "Because it''s close to where mom works, doesn''t Mengbao want to be like this?"


    It''s painful to lose Gu Chi. Cheng Kexin has been adapting to it. But the facial expression didn''t change much.


    In Meng Bao''s eyes, Cheng Kexin''s smile is very stiff.


    "Yes." Mengbao knows what''s going on at the moment. Gu Chi leaves, and his mother is the only one at home.


    Mengbao now everything in accordance with her mother''s will, to ensure that Cheng Kexin does not get angry. I will take good care of Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin looked at his son so obedient, then thought of how Gu Chi was angry with himself before.


    There is a big difference between them, but they are the most important people in their lives.


    Cheng Kexin sends Mengbao to the kindergarten, and is happy to see that Mengbao has adapted to the environment there.


    She was about to leave when she heard her cell phone ring.


    It''s Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Kexin picked up the phone, listening to the voice of that end: "come home later, I have something to tell you."


    Cheng Luo finish this sentence, hear Cheng Kexin answer, then hang up the phone.


    Originally, Cheng Kexin planned to go to work this morning. It seems that he can''t do it now. I had to call the magazine and say I couldn''t go.


    Cheng Kexin gave a wry smile, then went to the roadside to fight, and went to Cheng''s home.


    Cheng Kexin knows what his brother wants from her, but it''s just about Gu Chi.


    Although Cheng Kexin does not want to talk about these things, but helpless. I have to go.


    Cheng Luo is her brother, so it''s reasonable to care about herself.


    Cheng Kexin listens to the song played by the driver in the car, and then lies on the car with his eyes closed for a rest.


    Cheng Luo''s home is still quite far from the city center. He said it''s quiet there.


    "Here we are, miss." The driver looked at the place now, but Cheng Kexin didn''t want to get off, so he asked to remind him.


    Cheng Kexin opened his eyes, looked at it, and really arrived. He nodded apologetically to the driver, then paid and got off.


    The Cheng family is still the same as before.


    Cheng Kexin took a breath of fresh air and went in.


    "Brother."


    Cheng Luo sits on the sofa in the living room. When Cheng Kexin sees it, he looks at him with a smile and says hello.


    "Well, don''t laugh. It''s worse than crying." Cheng Luo steps forward and holds Cheng Kexin for a while before letting her go.


    "What''s the matter now? Still not found? "


    Cheng Luo already knew all the things, originally wanted to call Cheng Kexin to come over earlier, but was afraid that she did not have that mood, so would call her to come over now.

 Chapter 552

    "Yes." Cheng Kexin takes a look at Cheng Luo, then puts down his bag and lies on the sofa at home.


    After running back and forth, he felt sore all over. These are the problems that Gu Chi used to come out of.


    And Cheng Luo also ignores Cheng Kexin''s unsophisticated appearance, goes forward and hands Cheng Kexin a glass of water, looks at her and says, "come back and live."


    Cheng Kexin is from a girl''s family. He lives outside alone. Cheng Luo is still not at ease, so he wants Cheng Kexin to come back to live.


    But Cheng Kexin, who has experienced many things, is no longer a young and energetic girl next door.


    "No, it''s good for me and Mengbao to live at home." Cheng Kexin smiles at Cheng Luo and politely refuses his kindness.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t force it."


    Cheng Luo knows that his sister''s temperament is still very stubborn, once the decision is not changed.


    "Tell me everything you need at home, and it''s not a problem to need money. Look..."


    Then, Cheng Luo gave Cheng Kexin a lot of brainwashing, and even explained to Cheng Kexin one hundred moves to prevent color Lang outside.


    About an hour later, Cheng Kexin can no longer listen to Cheng Luo''s long speech.


    "Brother, I think I have something else to do. I''m leaving."


    With these words, Cheng Kexin directly picked up the bag and ran out.


    Cheng Luo originally intended to brainwash Cheng Kexin, hoping that she would not be too sad because of Gu Chi.


    After just his brainwashing, it seems that the effect is good. Thinking of this, Cheng Luo smiles.


    Looking at the direction of Cheng Kexin''s leaving, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Ah." Cheng Kexin finally escaped from Cheng Luo''s home and tried to breathe a lot of fresh air.


    And then I feel refreshed.


    Now she looked at the time and called a taxi to the company.


    When she asked for leave, the editor in chief only asked her for one morning off. It''s already half past twelve.


    If Cheng Kexin doesn''t speed up, he is likely to be late in the afternoon. And according to the character of their editor in chief, they will certainly break themselves up.


    The busy life makes Cheng Kexin forget the hardship of losing Gu Chi, but occasionally Miss Gu Chi in the dead of night.


    The rest of the time, Cheng Kexin is devoted to work, and then play with Mengbao.


    Cheng Kexin''s life is gradually on the right track. Later, she never cried again because of Gu Chi.


    Although she also wanted to use the magazine''s ability to find Gu Chi, she failed in the end.


    Nevertheless, Cheng Kexin plans to try again, in case he can find it?


    In this way, Cheng Kexin pasted a search notice on a small part of the magazine.


    It is Gu Chi who is looking for above.


    Because Gu Chi is too famous, even if only a small part of the magazine''s search notices spread all over the city.


    People all over the city now know that Gu Chi has disappeared and abandoned his wife and children.


    But this is only their understanding, Cheng Kexin did not explain much. Cheng Kexin knows that Gu Chi doesn''t care.


    Now as long as we can find Gu Chi''s people, that''s a good way.


    However, the magazine has been sent out for about a month, and there is still no news.


    Cheng Kexin knows that if Gu Chi really wants to avoid them, he will not be found by himself.


    During the period, Cheng Kexin did not go to the private detective, but the final result is the same.


    Gu Chi seems to have disappeared in this world.


    Cheng Kexin is waiting for Gu Chi to come back and takes care of Meng Bao.


    Looking at Mengbao growing up, Cheng Kexin''s face is gradually wrinkled. This just realizes that Cheng Kexin has begun to grow old.


    And Gu Chi has been gone for a year.


    A year''s work is still not enough time to relax? Why didn''t Gu Chi come back.


    Mengbao once asked process Kexin like this. Cheng Kexin just told Mengbao that his father had gone to a place and came back soon.


    Every time it was like this, Meng Bao stopped asking.


    The two of them just kept waiting, waiting.


    "Well? The company has a 10th anniversary celebration tonight. Do you want to go¡° One side of the female staff asked Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin put down the pen he was working with, raised his head to think about it, and then nodded.


    She hasn''t been to any dinner party for a long time, and hasn''t gone out to play for a long time.


    This is the first banquet since Gu Chi left for two years. Cheng Kexin thinks that it''s better to go.


    And it seems that all employees of the company are required to go.


    "Yes, together." Female staff listen to Cheng Kexin also want to go, they want to go with her.


    They haven''t gone out with Cheng Kexin. Now it''s not easy for them to have this opportunity. How can they not be excited.


    They joined the company several years later than Cheng Kexin. Cheng Kexin can also be regarded as their predecessors.


    "I''m sorry, I have to pick up the kids. I can''t be with you."


    Cheng Kexin sorry to say, although he can go to the evening, but at least also want to send the child to the home safely, only in this way, she will rest assured ah.


    With a baby sitter at home, there won''t be any big problems. And Mengbao is so sensible that she doesn''t need other people''s Cao heart.


    "Well, all right." Two female employees didn''t get what they wanted, and they were a little disappointed.


    However, listening to the company''s old employees say that Cheng Kexin''s husband is Gu Chi of the former chiyao group, his heart becomes more and more envious.


    But envy is always envy, and their work still needs to be completed.


    Thinking of this, they all bowed their heads and began to work.


    When it''s time to get off work, Cheng Kexin picks up Mengbao and takes her home.


    Because the dinner was late, Cheng Kexin ate a little rice with Mengbao at home and padded his stomach. Then he told Mengbao something and told the nanny to leave.


    On the way, Cheng Kexin always feels that something is wrong. He is a little flustered, but he doesn''t know why.


    Cheng Kexin only because he didn''t attend the dinner party for a long time.


    Cheng Kexin is wearing a long black dress, with cool makeup, which is completely the role of a high cold goddess.


    There are many new people are the first time to see Cheng Kexin dressed so beautiful, have been stunned.


    Cheng Kexin felt everyone''s eyes, and did not like some little girls, but more generous to smile back to you.


    There are even several male staff members who want to dance with Cheng Kexin, but they are all rejected by Cheng Kexin.


    She was afraid that Gu Chi would come back and be jealous when she knew about it, so she might as well clean up as soon as possible.

 Chapter 553

    "Hello, sister Cheng." Cheng Kexin went to the side of the cabinet, picked up a glass of orange juice to drink, then heard a voice.


    Cheng Kexin looks at the visitors and finds that they are his colleagues. But they didn''t seem to say anything.


    "Hello." Cheng Kexin is generally very polite to the people who come to talk to him, the girl in front of him is.


    "Sister Cheng, I''m Hualing." Hualing introduces herself, then sweeps Cheng Kexin''s clothes, and she feels very beautiful.


    Cheng Kexin listen to the name of the plume is just a simple nod, waiting for the plume below.


    "Sister Cheng, I heard that there is a lucky draw this evening. I heard that whoever draws can make a wish on it. With the ability of the company''s 10th anniversary, this wish will come true. Is sister Cheng going to have a try? "


    This activity is voluntary. People who want to participate will report their job number to it, and then a lottery will be held.


    Hualing has already participated, so come and ask Cheng Kexin.


    Hua Ling came to the company for a short time, but she always has a good feeling for Cheng Kexin, who is usually indifferent but highly qualified.


    Just saw Cheng Kexin standing there alone, then came over.


    "Good."


    To participate in this activity is not what Cheng Kexin wants, but a celebration.


    Anyway, they have already come out to play, so let it go.


    After Hualing takes Cheng Kexin to sign up for a job, they wander around the small garden behind the hall.


    With five minutes to go before the banquet officially begins, they went to the front of the hall and began to listen to the host saying a lot of blessing words there.


    This is the General Prologue of general companies. Cheng Kexin has heard it many times, and now he doesn''t want to continue to listen to it.


    But because of the rules, they can''t leave now. Cheng Kexin can only chat with Hualing.


    It''s easy for the host to give some face. He soon finished his polite remarks, and then it''s time to start the lucky draw.


    Everyone was excited to see in front of the host''s hand slowly extended to the box, everyone''s heart up.


    Of course, except for Cheng Kexin and Hualing.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t believe in evil at all, but Hualing is just playing, and doesn''t take it seriously.


    ¡°1220¡£¡±


    The host grabbed a number plate and read it out loud. Then I heard the sighs of the people.


    "Who is the employee with job number 1220?" The host looked at no one came out, then called again.


    Cheng Kexin heard the stage has read out their own job number, she also laughed, said lucky.


    In the eyes of admiration, he stepped onto the stage, and then nodded and smile in front of everyone.


    It''s one thing that she doesn''t believe this wish will come true, but her attitude determines her attitude towards the company now.


    So the attitude must be good.


    "All right, be quiet."


    The host can''t control the atmosphere under the stage now, so he presses his hands to make the stage quiet.


    "The next step is our lucky sister Kexin''s wish making process."


    "Wow." Today''s Cheng Kexin is undoubtedly the highlight of the stage.


    First of all, he appeared in a noble dress, and then he became the lucky one today, standing here like a queen.


    "All right, be quiet."


    The host looked at the already uncontrollable atmosphere under the stage and tried to calm everyone down.


    After all, the banquet is not finished yet, and there are still links to go on. If they are all so hi now, won''t they be tired after a while?


    Of course, the host is just worrying.


    "All right, come on." The host looks at Cheng Kexin and signals that she can start.


    Cheng Kexin nodded, then put his hands together and looked at the candle, then closed his eyes.


    He whispered his wish and stepped down.


    No matter whether this wish will come true or not, that wish is always her wish.


    Then it''s time for the chief editor to cut the cake.


    The editor in chief stepped on the stage, and the staff under the stage immediately quieted down. They have all seen the power of the chief editor, and no one dares to be wild in front of him.


    Of course, it''s really good to have an editor in chief who can hold the company.


    The editor in chief picked up the knife and cut the cake directly. The action was like a queen.


    Applause, but no one dares to cheer. The chief editor looked down at the audience and left.


    It''s not that the chief editor doesn''t play with them and looks down on them. But she would not have said anything, character is cold.


    So this let everyone give her a nickname of "faxibing".


    Of course, it''s all private.


    "Well, it''s time for us to have fun. Let''s get up."


    The host thought that they could play at will and got excited.


    Originally in the company tired a day of spirit, instant relax, and then with everyone into the game.


    Cheng Kexin is a look at everyone, and then sat on the side of the sofa.


    They changed places. That''s KTV.


    Listening to them singing, Cheng Kexin also knows to sit quietly and listen, saying nothing.


    Only occasionally when Hualing around her talks to her, she will respond a few words.


    After a while, Cheng Kexin felt the vibration of the mobile phone, and then went out to connect the phone.


    "What happened to Meng Bao?" Cheng Kexin wondered why Mengbao chose to call him at this time.


    "Mom, look what time it is. Why don''t you go home? I have to work tomorrow morning. "


    Meng Bao talks about Cheng Kexin like an adult, leaving him speechless and saying that he will go back soon.


    He went to the room and said to Hua Ling, then came to the editor in chief.


    "Chief editor, I have to go home first. My son is still at home."


    The editor in chief listened to this sentence and nodded to Cheng Kexin, indicating that she could go.


    Then Cheng Kexin quickly drove home.


    Because Cheng Kexin knows that if he doesn''t hurry home, he will be told to die by Mengbao.


    No, I got a call from Mengbao again.


    "Mom, where have you been?" Mengbao has been waiting for 15 minutes, but Cheng Kexin still hasn''t come back.


    "Fast, fast." Cheng Kexin looked at the street lamps and shops outside, and knew that he was not far from home.


    Cheng Kexin continued to drive home.


    "Mom."


    Cheng Kexin just got home and was changing his shoes when he heard Meng Bao''s voice coming from behind.


    Cheng Kexin is really scared.


    "Ah." Cheng Kexin turns around and looks at Mengbao.


    Then he saw the admiration in Meng Bao''s eyes, surprise, and then contempt.


    "Mom, don''t forget dad."


    After that, Meng Bao turned back to her room to have a rest.


    Mengbao doesn''t want Cheng Kexin to go home so late. Now that his goal has been achieved, he turns around and leaves.

 Chapter 554

    Cheng Kexin was amused by Meng Bao''s words, and then went to the washroom to wash.


    Then he saw the toothpaste on the toothbrush and the towel on the side. Cheng Kexin felt warm.


    "A little bit like your dad."


    Cheng Kexin smiles and praises, then brushes her teeth and removes her make-up as soon as possible.


    When I got to the room, I saw a note on the desk, on which was Meng Bao''s regular script: "sleep, good night."


    Cheng Kexin put down the note, laughed and fell asleep.


    Later Cheng Kexin continued to start her own life. Although she was tired of working in the company every day, she always felt Mengbao''s meticulous care for herself when she came home.


    Cheng Kexin suddenly finds that Mengbao is walking in the direction of Gu Chi.


    Some expressions and actions of Mengbao are very similar to Gu Chi, but there are still some differences.


    Gu Chi has a warm breath, but Meng Bao has a little black belly and overbearing.


    Think of this, Cheng Kexin think in fact how all right. No matter what Mengbao looks like, it''s the crystallization of his love for Gu Chi.


    As long as Meng Bao is still around.


    One morning, when Cheng Kexin came to the company, everyone told her what to do, and some even showed their admiration.


    "What''s the matter?" After Cheng Kexin sits on the station, he opens his mouth and asks the person at the table next to him.


    "Don''t you know? You''re going to interview the president of a big company. "


    The people at the next table are also careful, which makes Cheng Kexin a little confused.


    But soon, someone helped Cheng Kexin answer the question in his heart.


    "Cheng Kexin, come in with me."


    When the chief editor came to the company, he received the news. Now he saw that Cheng Kexin had just arrived, so he decided to call her to the office and say something about her.


    "Well? Good Cheng Kexin looks at the editor in chief, always feel something is going to happen, but still obediently follow the editor into the office.


    The editor in chief takes out a report and asks Cheng Kexin to sit on the sofa and take a close look at the report first.


    But seeing the report, Cheng Kexin was stunned.


    This is... Chi Yao''s interview?


    Cheng Kexin originally knew that he was interviewing Chi Yao''s president this time.


    Not Gu Chi, but Ningcai. Cheng Kexin''s mouth is so surprised that he can put an egg in it.


    In her heart, she didn''t want to go there at all, but the superior of the company had already assigned this task, so she had to go.


    "That... Editor in chief, can I not go?"


    Now you can only be a living horse doctor when you are dead. What if the chief editor says it''s ok?


    "No? Then you can leave the company. "


    Well, it seems that Cheng Kexin thinks a little too much.


    "Go."


    She can only compromise, and then listen to the editor told her a lot of things to pay attention to, Cheng Kexin can only listen.


    Then Cheng Kexin walked out of the chief editor''s office in a gloomy mood.


    Originally, she didn''t want to touch the previous things any more. Why do they have to do this now?


    Do you have to face it yourself?


    Cheng Kexin knows that he can''t escape.


    In recent years, Cheng Kexin has been refusing to buy Chi Yao''s products, and has been evading Chi Yao group.


    He has even transferred his son to another school, and he is not allowed to be in the same school with Chi Yao''s eldest daughter.


    But it doesn''t seem to help. What should come will come.


    Cheng Kexin thought about it in his heart and thought it was nothing. I''m going to interview Ning CAI. I''m going to chat with him?


    It''s okay. She''s going!


    This time, Cheng Kexin will take a person to study and take notes with him. Said that the man would come to her later.


    But Cheng Kexin didn''t come for a long time, so he went to the water table to pour a glass of water.


    "Sister Cheng." Cheng Kexin heard the familiar voice and turned around. It turned out to be Hualing.


    "Yes." Cheng Kexin smiles at Hualing, then continues to drink water.


    Cheng Kexin thinks that Hualing just happens to meet him here. He has nothing to say.


    But I didn''t expect that Hualing was the one who wanted to learn from himself.


    Cheng Kexin is a little surprised. Is this fate?


    Heart noncommittal, and then looked at the plume said: "drink it over, we go to discuss."


    Because they are going to interview tomorrow, they are going to have intense practice now. After all, they are the chief executive. If something is not done well, their whole company will be ruined.


    The busy life of the day passed. They worked overtime until 7 p.m. and had already worked overtime for two hours.


    And they haven''t had lunch yet. Knowing that everyone is hungry, Cheng Kexin decides to invite them to dinner.


    In fact, there are not many people, just a photographer, an assistant and a plume.


    On hearing Cheng Kexin''s invitation to dinner, everyone was very happy. Then I went to change clothes and came to the restaurant.


    "Sister Cheng, I heard that you interviewed president Chi Yao before?"


    Everyone felt that today''s relationship with Cheng Kexin was not what the company said, so they began to ask their doubts.


    "I interviewed the president of Chi Yao, but I''m not the president of Chi Yao now."


    Cheng Kexin said to everyone truthfully, still remember the day they got married, she went to Chi Yao to interview Gu Chi.


    In retrospect, it was the same thing in front of my eyes at that time. But when I think about it, it has been seven years.


    "Ha?" We didn''t understand Cheng Kexin''s answer. When we planned to ask again, the meal had already come up.


    Gossip heart is always unable to resist the temptation of food - confused, we simply do not ask, go straight to dinner.


    A meal is still happy, if they did not ask that question, Cheng Kexin will be more happy.


    After dinner and payment, everyone went home. Cheng Kexin also drove home.


    Mengbao has gone to sleep. She lies on the bed, thinking about what happened with Gu Chi in the past.


    I feel sweet in my heart, but astringent.


    "Good morning, sister Cheng."


    The next morning, Cheng Kexin looked at the three people who were already waiting for him, and asked them to clean up and set out.


    It''s 9:30 in the morning. It''s 8:30 now, and there''s an hour left.


    Although it only takes 15 minutes for Chi Yao to go to see the chief executive, it''s better to go earlier.


    Cheng Kexin was called to the office by the editor in chief. The editor in chief handed the document to Cheng Kexin and said, "here are the questions we prepared for you. You can choose a few questions."


    Magazines can dig out big news, so they can get along in this industry. Which one doesn''t want big news?


    Cheng Kexin took a look, my God, the whole three. Looking at the time, it''s almost time to start.


    I''m going to take it. I''ll take it as it comes.


    After all, Cheng Kexin is also a senior in this field. He still has these abilities.

 Chapter 555

    "Let''s go." Cheng Kexin called three people to take the car sent by the company and set out.


    Only the cameraman has seen more scenes of the three people. The assistant just needs to wait for them.


    So at the moment, the most nervous is Hualing.


    "Don''t be nervous, we''ll take him as a..." Cheng Kexin couldn''t find the adjective and didn''t know how to say it.


    The assistant said tactfully: "treat him as Chinese cabbage, ha ha."


    "Yes, Chinese cabbage." Cheng Kexin said with certainty, nervous Hualing was also amused by them.


    Although my heart is still a little nervous, Hualing is also a professional after all. It will be OK after a while.


    When they arrived at the company, it was about 9:10. They planned to sit on the sofa until 9:30.


    This is Cheng Kexin''s style every time he goes out for an interview. In this way, he can sort out his ideas, and there won''t be too big a problem.


    "Hello, is that Miss Cheng Kexin?" Just as they were sitting on it, someone came to ask.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Kexin nodded, and the employee let Cheng Kexin follow her.


    "Our boss told us that if you come, just go in."


    When he reached the door of the room, the employee stopped.


    "Well, good, thank you." Cheng Kexin thanks her, and then lets the assistant wait. She goes in with the cameraman and Hua Ling.


    "Kowtow, kowtow." After the three knocks on the door, I heard the two words coming in.


    "Hello, we are the magazine. We are here to interview you." Cheng Kexin nodded slightly to the president who sat on the chair with his back against them, and then introduced himself.


    "Yes. Ask


    It seems that the president didn''t want to turn around. Cheng Kexin spat at him, and then thought, he was impolite two years ago, but he didn''t expect to be like this two years later.


    Cheng Kexin opens the documents he has prepared in advance. After opening them, he begins to ask one by one.


    However, some questions make Cheng Kexin confused, but still asked.


    "How are you getting along with your wife?"


    When Cheng Kexin asked this question, the president suddenly turned around and then answered, "OK."


    Cheng Kexin, who originally looked down at the documents, felt that he had turned around and looked up at him.


    But just one look!


    Cheng Kexin suddenly stunned, do not know what words to use at the moment to express the mood at the moment.


    Shock, joy, excitement


    In a moment, all the feelings were fused together.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you go on?"


    It turns out that Cheng Kexin has been interviewing Gu Chi, not Ning CAI as she imagined.


    Cheng Kexin Leng, next to the photographer touched Cheng Kexin''s arm, then Cheng Kexin reaction.


    However, at the moment of touching Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi''s eyes were cold and swept directly over the photographer.


    The photographer was too scared to make a sound.


    "Oh, go on." Cheng Kexin continues to ask, although there are many she does not know what she is asking.


    But when he saw a problem, Cheng Kexin looked directly at Gu Chi.


    "Two years ago, Chi Yao transferred. What''s the reason for your disappearance?"


    It turns out that the interviewer is Gu Chi, but Cheng Kexin doesn''t take it seriously.


    Now that she''s asked this question, she wants to see how Gu Chi answers her question.


    "Because I want my wife and children to have a good life."


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin firmly in his eyes, which makes the cameraman look confused. How can he suddenly calm down in the air?


    After a morning''s visit, Cheng Kexin asked them to go first, but he still had some things to do.


    He returned to the company, just the beauty, sent himself to the president''s office.


    "What else can I do for Miss Cheng?"


    Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin will come back, so he opens his mouth and looks at Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin is directly rushed to Gu Chi''s body, legs a span, and then mercilessly kiss Gu Chi''s lips.


    For two years, Cheng Kexin has been looking forward to seeing Gu Chi.


    But it''s still hopeless waiting.


    Now finally meet Gu Chi, this let Cheng Kexin how can not be excited.


    Cheng Kexin felt that his heart beat faster, and even his breath became shorter.


    Cheng Kexin Cruelly Abused Gu Chi''s lips, as if blaming Gu Chi for treating himself like this.


    Why didn''t you come back to her? Why is it in this way?


    Gu Chi doesn''t respond to Cheng Kexin''s punishment, just allows Cheng Kexin to continue like this.


    Because only in this way, Cheng Kexin will calm down, and he will have a good life.


    After a long time, Cheng Kexin finally couldn''t breathe. He released Gu Chi''s mouth and began to breathe a lot.


    But after a while, Gu Chi continued to hold Cheng Kexin''s mouth and toss.


    "How is it, the air is gone?"


    Gu Chi hooked the hook mouth, looking at Cheng Kexin has been his own kiss red mouth, is very satisfied with the touch.


    But Cheng Kexin but hide in the past, take the opportunity to stand up from Gu Chi''s body.


    "Go ahead and make it clear."


    Cheng Kexin asked all he wanted to ask, waiting for Gu Chi to answer.


    "I don''t come back to you because I need to have enough skills to give you the life you want. I see you in this way because it was like this on our wedding day."


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and answers firmly. There''s no fun in it when we just met.


    Cheng Kexin stares at Gu Chi for a long time, then hugs him.


    She had been waiting for this moment for a long time, and now she finally got what she wanted.


    Cheng Kexin reached out and wiped it. I don''t know whether it was the tears left by emotion or the tears left by emotion.


    In short, it''s enough for Gu Chi to be around him now.


    Gu Chi holds Cheng Kexin in his arms. At this moment, his heart of fighting for two years is finally settled.


    "All right, all right. I''m back, aren''t I? " Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin, holding himself like a little woman.


    He felt that all the grievances he had suffered had dissipated.


    He knows that Cheng Kexin is suffering in the past two years, and he also knows how Cheng Kexin lives.


    Gu Chi has been looking for someone to protect Cheng Kexin secretly, and naturally knows what she has done.


    "I''ve been looking for you all these years. You''re good. You just disappear."


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and wants to hit him in the chest with a small fist.


    But still a little reluctant.


    "I didn''t disappear. Do you remember the bunch of roses you put at the door on your birthday?"


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin, looking forward and suggestive.


    "So you sent the flowers."


    Cheng Kexin remembers that she received a bunch of roses on her birthday, but her heart didn''t think of Gu Chi at that time.


    Instead, he thought it was from he Yue, because Gu Chi had always given it to her.


    So Cheng Kexin thinks it''s not Gu Chi.


    But I didn''t think she was wrong.

 Chapter 556

    "So you''ve been here, but you haven''t come to me?" Although Cheng Kexin is a question, he has confirmed what he said in his speech.


    Gu Chi nodded and admitted.


    "Well, the company is off work. Let''s go home." Gu Chi takes Cheng Kexin by the hand and goes out.


    The people outside have already left. Before they knew it, it''s already six o''clock.


    Back home, Mengbao has already returned home. While doing her homework in the living room, she sees Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi coming back hand in hand.


    Mengbao was shocked. He never thought that Gu Chi would come back.


    Gu Chi looked at Mengbao and said nothing. He couldn''t help laughing and joking: "what''s the matter? Don''t even know dad? "


    Mengbao reacts, then stands up, hugs Gu Chi, and shouts, "Dad."


    Gu Chi happily touches Meng Bao''s head and looks at her waist. He can''t help feeling that it has been so long.


    "Did Meng Bao protect her mother at home?" Gu Chi squats down and looks more and more like his own Mengbao.


    "Well, yes." Meng Bao nods and stares at Gu Chi''s face.


    "Well, Meng Bao is so sensible that she knows how to protect her mother."


    Gu Chi looks at Mengbao. There is no sign that he was coquetting with them two years ago. He knows that Mengbao has grown up now.


    He has grown into a little man.


    But Gu Chi doesn''t know that it''s not Mengbao who grows up and doesn''t act like a spoiled child. But Meng Bao doesn''t dare to be coquettish.


    Seeing that Cheng Kexin is so tired every day, Meng Bao is afraid that he will bring more trouble to Cheng Kexin after he acts like a spoiler.


    So Mengbao doesn''t act coquettish, insists on being a good child, and always protects her mother by Cheng Kexin''s side.


    After dinner, the family went back to their rooms.


    To the room, Gu Chi will reveal the true face of the man, directly Cheng Kexin pressure on the wall, fanatical kiss up.


    This kiss is different from the gentle one in the company today. Now the kiss has strong possessiveness and fanaticism.


    Cause Cheng Kexin body immediately soft down.


    "Well, Gu Chi, don''t worry." Cheng Kexin reaches out to push Gu Chi, but he doesn''t expect that Gu Chi is more fierce.


    Men''s desire to conquer the strongest, at the moment Cheng Kexin''s refusal for his current situation is undoubtedly fuel.


    Gu Chi slowly takes off Cheng Kexin''s clothes, attaches his hand to the soft place in front of his chest, and takes a comfortable deep breath.


    Gu Chi gently puts Cheng Kexin on the bed and caresses the place he likes.


    Then the mouth starts kissing.


    Gu Chi didn''t waste a good night.


    Until the next morning, Cheng Kexin got up, his legs became weak, and he couldn''t even get off the ground.


    On the contrary, Gu Chi greets Cheng Kexin with a smile.


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning, sister."


    Cheng Kexin glances at Gu Chi, and then plans to get out of bed. But because the leg is too soft, it almost fell down.


    Of course, without Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin would have fallen to the ground.


    Gu Chi hugged Cheng Kexin and said, "don''t go today, ask for leave with your editor in chief."


    Cheng Kexin listens to this words, then knew a very important thing.


    She didn''t go to work yesterday afternoon!


    So, she has to ask for leave this morning. Does she want to survive when she comes to the company?


    Think of here, Cheng Kexin''s body can''t help shaking for a while, their editor in chief but even the staff can scold and cry.


    So in case he was scolded and cried, it would be so humiliating.


    Cheng Kexin shook his head, he must not be like this. Then he insisted on going to work.


    "If you don''t want something bad to come out of your company, go ahead."


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin jokingly with a bad smile on his face.


    Yes, Cheng Kexin disappeared after seeing Gu Chi yesterday, and he asked for leave this morning.


    Then those brain tonic people in the company will know something extraordinary.


    It''s easy to say that I didn''t do anything, but if I did, I would be embarrassed.


    In addition, they will certainly think that Gu Chi is colluding with him, just for the sake of being superior.


    It''s really hard to feel like this, so I''d better ask for leave.


    Cheng Kexin tries to dial out the phone, and then looks at Gu Chi, a little scared in the heart.


    "Hello?" There comes the voice of the editor in chief.


    "Chief editor, I want to take a day off today." Cheng Kexin submissive to say, in front of his husband was boss scold very humiliating.


    "No! Report back to the company The editor in chief was originally angry about Cheng Kexin''s not going home yesterday. Now he is even more angry when he hears Cheng Kexin''s voice asking for leave.


    So of course not.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi fiercely, and then doesn''t know what to say.


    "I''m Gu Chi. Cheng Kexin is with me. He''s my wife."


    Gu Chi rushed out to help, but in Cheng Kexin''s eyes, Gu Chi is now a fool!


    "Gu, President Gu." The editor in chief was stunned, but he was able to be the editor in chief, and he had a little acceptance.


    "I don''t want to hear anything."


    Now since Cheng Kexin has not agreed to publish his identity, he has to let the editor in chief keep it secret.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s behavior and understands one thing.


    That is, Gu Chi has bought his own company.


    Otherwise, why would the chief editor listen to Gu Chi and keep a secret for him? Then there is only one possibility of Cheng Kexin''s guess.


    "You bought our company?" Although Cheng Kexin is sure, he thinks it''s better to ask again.


    "Well, yes." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin, intending to carefully observe Cheng Kexin''s expression, but he is very disappointed. Cheng Kexin is not surprised.


    Gu Chi was rich, and now he is the boss of Chi Yao. It''s common for Cheng Kexin to buy a small company.


    However, the thought that Cheng Kexin has been working for Gu Chi all the time makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    What''s more, what''s more fun?


    Cheng Kexin curled his lips and looked at Gu Chi: "then I want to resign."


    Cheng Kexin wants to work in a new magazine, so she doesn''t want to work for Gu Chi.


    "No way."


    Gu Chi just doesn''t allow Cheng Kexin to work for others. He will be distressed.


    Cheng Kexin knows that Gu Chi won''t agree, so he doesn''t say anything. He just looks at Gu Chi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Chi thinks Cheng Kexin wants to do something, but he just asks himself, "don''t you have to go to work?"


    "I''m happy today. I won''t go."


    Gu Chi replied aggressively.


    Also, my company doesn''t need to ask for leave if I don''t go to work, and no one dares to say.


    This is the advantage of being a boss.


    Think of here, Cheng Kexin also don''t go to job hopping, simply at home when the boss is good.

 Chapter 557

    "Then what are you doing?" Cheng Kexin wants to sleep now, and doesn''t want Gu Chi to sit beside him all the time.


    "I''ll see the baby off and come back to sleep with you."


    Gu Chi is going to send Meng Bao to school early in the morning. He just talks with Cheng Kexin for a while.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Mengbao is now a sophomore in primary school. Although the school has a car to pick him up, Gu Chi still wants to see him off.


    Gu Chi just came back. It''s good for them to have more space to touch each other.


    Mengbao is very happy to hear that Gu Chi is going to send him to school.


    Gu Chi looks at Meng Bao all the way and doesn''t say anything, so he asks what''s wrong with him.


    "I don''t want to go to this school."


    "Why?" Gu Chi thinks that there are three reasons why most children don''t want to go to school.


    One is tired of learning, the other is lazy to go, and the third is that someone bullied Meng Bao at school.


    Gu Chi doesn''t want to hear the third one. If he dares to bully his children, he will pay back a hundred times.


    "Because I know what the school teaches, I don''t need to learn."


    Gu Chi was surprised by Mengbao''s reply. Has Mengbao now surpassed the level of the second grade of primary school?


    So how did he learn it?


    It''s impossible for Cheng Kexin to teach Meng Bao knowledge above grade two, so how did Meng Bao learn it?


    Gu Chi looks at Mengbao and hopes to hear Mengbao explain to him.


    But Meng Bao hesitated for a long time and didn''t say it.


    In fact, it was Gu''s grandfather who taught him, but Meng Bao didn''t say it because he was afraid that Gu Chi would be sad.


    So I cheated Gu Chi and said that he was self-taught.


    Hearing this, Gu Chi admired Meng Bao a little.


    But Gu Chi feels that the transfer needs to be discussed with Cheng Kexin. After all, Gu Chi just came back and doesn''t know much about Meng Bao''s learning.


    "Well, Dad, go home and discuss with your mom." Gu Chi reaches for Mengbao''s head and takes her to the classroom.


    "Ah, how handsome."


    "Meng Bao, is that your father?"


    "You''re stupid. You look at it. Meng Bao, your father is so handsome. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the classroom, the children''s noise is rising one after another, especially after Gu Chi came.


    Mengbao didn''t answer them when she heard what they said. Instead, she avoided them and took her seat.


    Mengbao was adored by many people for Gu Chi''s handsome when he was in kindergarten, but now he continues to be so when he is in primary school.


    So don''t blame it now, and now the children have grown up a little, and the recognition of beauty is even more.


    Mengbao looks at Gu Chi''s figure who has left the window and thinks about something silently.


    After returning home, Gu Chi tells Cheng Kexin what he just talked to Meng Bao.


    After hearing this, Cheng Kexin said that he could talk to their headmaster about this problem and see how the headmaster can solve it.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin wants to go now. It''s about Mengbao''s education, so we can''t do without it.


    "Can you... Pass now?" Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin, who is now trying to be brave. He picks his eyebrows and signals to her.


    Cheng Kexin is regardless of the meaning of late, directly reluctantly stood up, and then cleaned up, went to find the headmaster of Mengbao.


    "Headmaster, what can you do about it?"


    After arriving at the headmaster''s office, Cheng Kexin told the headmaster about it. After listening to it, the headmaster thought it was a bit incredible.


    A seven-year-old sophomore wants to be promoted?


    This is unprecedented in the history of the school, of course, it is also strange that the history of the school is not long.


    At that time, Cheng Kexin just put Mengbao in a good school close to his work.


    But I didn''t expect that Mengbao had already mastered what she had learned. This was something that Mengbao didn''t even think of.


    "In this case, then we will let the child take the exam, one level at a time, until he can''t pass which level, and which level will he stay at?"


    Cheng Kexin thinks that this method is the most reliable one. Although it is a bit troublesome, he still does it.


    Cheng Kexin asks that this matter be carried out secretly, because he doesn''t want his child to become a monster in other people''s eyes.


    Now, in other people''s eyes, the good news is a child prodigy, and the bad news is a monster.


    She didn''t want Mengbao to be examined by so many people with different eyes, so she decided.


    The principal also agreed, and then found the paper of each grade, and called Meng Bao out in the second grade.


    "Mom and dad?" Meng Bao is very curious. She can see them in the headmaster''s office. But when she thinks about it, she knows what they came for.


    "Yes." Cheng Kexin smiles at Mengbao, then looks at the headmaster.


    "We have just told the headmaster about your situation. Now we are going to let you go up one level at a time."


    "It''s not too much trouble. It''s just a roll of paper."


    The principal added.


    Meng Bao nodded, indicating that he had no opinion.


    Let Meng Bao sit on the headmaster''s desk and start to make a roll of paper. A total of five papers, if Meng Bao all pass, then you can go straight to junior high school.


    But the headmaster is not optimistic. She always thinks that there is no such smart child in the world.


    However, Mengbao is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    It only takes about ten minutes for Mengbao to make a roll of paper.


    The headmaster''s face was full of surprise, and then he looked at Meng Bao in a panic, just like hell.


    The headmaster has never seen such a talented person. Of course, the person in front of him is one.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi look at the roll of paper made by Mengbao. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. They can''t help feeling.


    As a child, Gu Chi was a famous bad boy. He didn''t study very well, and he often fought and made trouble.


    Although Cheng Kexin studied hard when she was a child, because of her brain, her academic performance was not very good.


    But I didn''t expect that the children they gave birth to could be so smart, which surprised them.


    About two hours later, Meng Bao finished all the papers.


    The headmaster took a look, his face slowly showed shock.


    Because Mengbao actually did the sixth grade paper rolling directly, and still excellent results!


    After telling the news, Gu Chi, who has been calm all the time, is not calm.


    Ask which parents see their children in the second grade, but even the sixth grade papers can be done in the past.


    This is unprecedented!


    Meng Bao looks at their expressions, with a naughty smile on her face.


    In fact, Meng Bao didn''t say it in his heart. In fact, he knows all these questions, but he thinks it''s better not to give them too much impact.


    So Meng Bao still has a hand in his heart.


    The headmaster holds Meng Bao''s test paper with shaking hands, then looks at Meng Bao and grabs her hand like Bao.

 Chapter 558

    Meng Bao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, then avoided.


    Meng Bao never likes to touch himself with someone he doesn''t know well, even if he is his own headmaster.


    And the headmaster is excited at the moment, and he doesn''t care too much about Meng Bao''s subtle action.


    He just looked at Mengbao excitedly and said, "child, you are a new star in the future."


    Meng Bao looks at the headmaster without expression, as if he is not talking about himself.


    Gu Chi nodded: very good, not arrogant, not impatient, is my son.


    Cheng Kexin just started to be shocked, and then slowly accepted.


    Mengbao always shocked people when she was a child. Now, although the shock is much bigger than before, Cheng Kexin''s heart has been trained by Mengbao.


    "Headmaster, so can Meng Bao graduate?" Cheng Kexin thinks that since Mengbao has reached the present level, he should graduate ahead of time.


    Otherwise, if we continue to go on in school, it is also a waste of talent and time.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go through the graduation formalities for the child." After the headmaster flurried up and wrote a graduation letter to Mengbao, they decided to take it and leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    They were stopped by the headmaster, but they didn''t know what else the headmaster had to charge.


    "That... Can Mengbao give us a publicity?"


    Although the headmaster knew that the possibility was not great, he still wanted to say it.


    After all, a genius came out of the school, which is also a kind of propaganda for their school, and this kind of propaganda can be more shocking.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t plan to let Mengbao show up for the moment."


    After Cheng Kexin refuses directly, he hears the headmaster saying that he has nothing more to say, and pulls Gu Chi and Meng Bao away.


    "Mom and Dad, where do I go to school?"


    Mengbao has no school to go to now, so now she asks them.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi were a little stunned, and then thought carefully.


    In their impression, none of Mengbao has been in school for more than three years, which makes them feel helpless.


    Is it because of them, or because Meng Bao is too powerful?


    But these are not the main reasons. The main reason is that Meng Bao is now in school.


    "Otherwise... Let''s let Mengbao stay at home and ask Mengbao for a tutor?"


    Cheng Kexin thinks that at Mengbao''s age, he can''t go to junior high school. Does a seven-year-old go to junior high school?


    Although Meng Bao is not afraid of other people''s words, he thinks it''s good to sleep at home, so he nods and agrees.


    Meng Bao agrees, so it''s better than anything.


    Cheng Kexin asks Gu Chi to find a tutor. He recently went to work in the company.


    "Sister Cheng, here you are."


    As soon as I entered the company, I heard the sweet voice of Hualing. Because last time I went to interview chiyao with Cheng Kexin, Hua Ling began to like Cheng Kexin, who looked serious but very gentle.


    Now see Cheng Kexin go to the company, they quickly say hello to her.


    "Good afternoon."


    It''s still around one o''clock at noon. There are few people in the company, but it seems clean.


    Cheng Kexin put the bag away, and then began to work with the neat papers on the desk.


    Although the chief editor''s permission has been obtained to ask for leave this morning, I still feel a little sorry.


    After all, this was agreed by Gu Chi under coercion and inducement, so it''s better to finish the work now.


    In fact, there is nothing to sort out, just a brief description of the situation at that time and what Gu Chi said.


    Cheng Kexin listened to the voice of Gu Chi in the recorder, and she felt warm in her heart.


    But simply, she knew that she was working now, and she didn''t get distracted again.


    Two minutes before the chief editor''s arrival, Cheng Kexin has achieved great success.


    Looking at the documents I sorted out, I felt a sense of accomplishment.


    Sometimes that''s it. The less you want to do something, the more you have to finish it. Only in this way can I admire myself.


    Cheng Kexin''s current situation is like this.


    "Sister Cheng drinks water."


    Hualing because of the good performance last time, now the station has been arranged next to Cheng Kexin.


    The position of their company is ranked according to the performance. Cheng Kexin is well deserved to sit here because he is an old man of the company and has excellent work.


    Hualing looking at Cheng Kexin has been busy, he handed Cheng Kexin a glass of water in the past.


    Cheng Kexin took the water and was choked with a sip.


    She heard the voice of her editor in chief.


    "Cheng Kexin, come into the office with me."


    Should be a Cheng Kexin put down the water cup, picked up the document, gave Hualing a relaxed look, then walked in.


    "Chief editor, this is my report." Cheng Kexin put his hands on the editor''s desk, and then looked at the editor carefully.


    Although she is the boss of the company, Cheng Kexin is still a little afraid of the chief editor.


    After waiting for a long time, when Cheng Kexin thought that the chief editor was calling himself to play, the chief editor finally spoke.


    "You... Your bonus has been deducted this month."


    When the chief editor said this, Cheng Kexin finally relaxed his mind.


    Cheng Kexin is worried that the editor in chief will change his attitude towards himself because he knows his identity.


    But now it seems that I will deduct my bonus, I think it''s very good.


    He is a good editor in chief with a clear distinction between public and private affairs. It''s a must to be able to get to this point.


    In fact, the editor in chief was just thinking about whether or not to deduct her bonus.


    On the one hand, the company belongs to her family. What''s the difference between deduction and non deduction? And in doing so, I can get the approval of Mr. Gu.


    On the other hand, he is an editor in chief with a clear distinction between public and private. If his subordinates make mistakes and are absent from work for no reason, they will be punished.


    "What''s the problem? Want to know why your bonus is deducted? " The chief editor is afraid that Cheng Kexin won''t accept, so he asks.


    "Because I was yesterday afternoon..."


    "Just know."


    Cheng Kexin came out from inside happily, let Hualing still think what happy event happened, hurry to ask.


    "I''ve got my bonus deducted."


    After hearing this, Hua Ling picks the corner of her mouth. Are there any people who are so happy that their bonus is deducted these days?


    I''m afraid it''s unique in the world.


    Thinking of this, Hua Ling no longer asked, but lowered her head and began to study her work.


    Hualing''s family conditions are not very good, and her work is not outstanding. Now it''s a good opportunity to give it to Cheng Kexin.


    So Hualing won''t ask her questions. She will think for a while first. When she really can''t think of it, she will ask Cheng Kexin.


    After returning home, Cheng Kexin found that there were many new faces at home.


    Men, women, stand there in a row, looking at Cheng Kexin.

 Chapter 559

    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin looks at these in surprise, and then asks Gu Chi.


    Why do so many people come to the family and not let them sit down, but stand directly.


    Is this a new baby sitter for the family?


    Cheng Kexin doubts.


    "This is the tutor I found for Mengbao, teaching her all subjects." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and answers.


    By the way, squat down and help Cheng Kexin take off his shoes and change them into slippers.


    Then stand up and put Cheng Kexin''s bag aside.


    Cheng Kexin swept by with his eyes, but found a familiar face.


    "You... Hualing?" Cheng Kexin is surprised not to know what to say.


    Is this fate? Then she and Hualing are really predestined.


    "Sister Cheng, is this your home?"


    In fact, Hualing has long wanted to ask, but because Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi are close there, she is embarrassed to speak at the moment.


    Now that Cheng Kexin has recognized himself, he directly asks the questions in his heart.


    "Well, this is my home."


    Cheng Kexin nodded, now do not want to admit that there is no way, but fortunately, she did not know that she is the president''s wife.


    "What a coincidence¡° Hua Ling said with a smile.


    Then he took a look, and Gu Chi took his eyes back.


    I think Cheng Kexin is really lucky. He is so beautiful and has such a handsome husband.


    That''s really a very lucky thing. Then I think about myself, and I don''t think about it any more.


    "What subject are you here to teach?"


    Although Hua Ling has her own job, she only needs one hour to teach at home.


    So as long as the curriculum is properly arranged, you can teach at home.


    Now that Gu Chi has selected her, it proves that her ability is really outstanding.


    "Chinese."


    Hualing''s Chinese has always been very good, but now the company is buried.


    Cheng Kexin nodded, indicating that he could. The others glanced and nodded.


    "Well, yes." Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and then opens his mouth.


    "Then you all go back and discuss the time of the course. Don''t be late tomorrow morning."


    Gu Chi looks at them and tells them to stay just to let Cheng Kexin have a look. There is no other intention.


    "Hualing, do you want me to send you?"


    Cheng Kexin looks at it, and now it''s dark. It''s inconvenient for a little girl to go home.


    However, hearing this, someone''s face suddenly turned black, and looked at Hualing with a kind of hatred.


    I''ve been waiting at home for a day. Now my wife finally comes back. I''m tired of it.


    But I have to send an outsider.


    Hua Ling shook his head and said, "no, no, No


    Then he said goodbye and left quickly.


    Hua Ling has just felt Gu Chi''s reaction of tearing himself up. If he doesn''t know his face and still stays there, it''s really dangerous.


    "What are you doing with that look?" Cheng Kexin knows what Gu Chi has just done. Hualing responds like that.


    It''s dark, a little girl is not safe by herself, and she doesn''t have a car, so the danger is added.


    "Well, don''t worry so much about Cao."


    Gu Chi holds Cheng Kexin in his arms, and then looks at Cheng Kexin full of bad intentions.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cheng Kexin thinks something is wrong with Gu Chi tonight, so he looks at Gu Chi suspiciously.


    Isn''t that what he was like? Why is the face all red now?


    Cheng Kexin reaches out and touches Gu Chi''s face, and then feels Gu Chi''s hot body temperature.


    "Gu Chi, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Kexin is worried and doesn''t know what the situation is.


    I just came back, looking at Gu Chi is still well, now how


    Cheng Kexin recalled, just as if someone had met him, and put something in his bag.


    Cheng Kexin quickly put Gu Chi on the sofa, and then went to his bag in front of him. He opened it and saw that it was several sets to avoid clouds.


    Cheng Kexin knew that she was just off work when she was being sold to avoid the cloud set of people MLM, and then stuffed into his bag.


    Cheng Kexin is helpless, Gu Chi must not know where to take the medicine, otherwise it can''t be this kind of situation now.


    But now, Cheng Kexin has no way to let Gu Chi take a cold shower. But it looks cruel. I think it''s better not to.


    But if not, we can only


    Think of this, Cheng Kexin feel Gu Chi holding himself, a place just against his butt.


    "Gu Chi, don''t do that." It''s still in the living room now. Although Mengbao has gone to sleep, it''s still a bit bad after all.


    I didn''t do it in my room outside.


    "Kexin, Kexin."


    Gu Chi lowers his head and calls Cheng Kexin in his almost hoarse voice. Cheng Kexin thinks that Gu Chi must have taken a lot of medicine.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to crave as much as it is now.


    Cheng Kexin helpless, can only busy voice said: "I am, I am."


    Gu Chi feels Cheng Kexin''s temperature, so he goes forward directly, holds Cheng Kexin, and then begins to kiss Cheng Kexin''s neck with his lips.


    All night.


    The next morning, Cheng Kexin got up and found himself lying on the bed with no clothes on.


    Cheng Kexin turns around and looks at Gu Chi, who is also like this. Then he knows what happened last night.


    "Good morning."


    Gu Chi smiles and looks at Cheng Kexin happily. As a result, Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and has an impulse to beat him.


    Yes, Gu Chi is taking medicine. But you can''t be so ignorant, can you?


    Unexpectedly, he printed a small red mark on his neck. How can Cheng Kexin go to work today?


    Of course, Gu Chi knows what Cheng Kexin is thinking. He simply jumps over the topic and hugs Cheng Kexin and says, "no more."


    Then he took Cheng Kexin and fell asleep.


    Cheng Kexin looking at Gu Chi, heart is helpless, but did not say anything, but continue to close their eyes, fell asleep.


    But vaguely, Cheng Kexin heard the voice coming from downstairs when he was asleep. Cheng Kexin knew that it was the tutor who invited him to teach yesterday.


    Knowing what the nurse downstairs would make them pay attention to, he went on sleeping.


    Gu Chi heard it when they just entered the house, but he didn''t say anything.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Kexin finally couldn''t sleep. Although I was very tired last night, I have been sleeping for a long time today.


    If you continue to sleep now, do you still sleep at night?


    Cheng Kexin knows that this effect is what Gu Chi wants. In this way, he can do whatever he wants at night.


    What Gu Chi thinks in his heart, Cheng Kexin can guess it, but he just doesn''t want to say it.

 Chapter 560

    "Get up, get up." Cheng Kexin directly opens Gu Chi''s quilt, and then looks at Gu Chi lying there naked, and he is stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you seen it? " Gu Chi eyebrows a pick, then looking at Cheng Kexin''s reaction.


    Cheng Kexin just rolled his eyes, then sat up, dressed, and planned to wash.


    When they go downstairs, Mengbao is already in recess, so they sit on the sofa and watch Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi.


    "Why did mom and dad get up so late?"


    In Mengbao''s impression, Cheng Kexin goes to work every day and never comes late.


    But why did you sleep until the afternoon?


    Meng Bao couldn''t answer the question himself, so she asked them directly.


    Cheng Kexin is stunned for a moment, looking at Gu Chi, indicating that Gu Chi will answer this question.


    "Because we had something to do last night and we went to bed late." Gu Chi looks at Meng Bao and says something like this.


    Hearing this, Cheng Kexin turns around and looks at Gu Chi coldly.


    How old is Mengbao? Gu Chi tells Mengbao about these things?


    Gu Chi just took a look at Cheng Kexin, then walked to the dining table to eat with a smile.


    Let Cheng Kexin a person there do not know what to do, so can only go to dinner with Gu Chi.


    At dinner, Cheng Kexin thought, since Gu Chi has come back, why don''t they get the marriage certificate?


    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth to Gu Chi and said, "when shall we get the license?"


    When hearing this question, Gu Chi''s hand pauses, then looks at Cheng Kexin and says, "wait, I''m still a little busy recently."


    "Why? How long will it take you to get the license? " Cheng Kexin frowned.


    Why does Gu Chi''s attitude change when it comes to obtaining a license? Although it is the same as before, the tone of speaking and the style of handling things are the same.


    However, the sensitive Cheng Kexin still feels a little different.


    Not process can Xin did not say, but waiting for Gu Chi''s answer.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll give you a home. But now I''m really busy. Can we wait for a while? And I''ll give you a wedding that you can''t forget. It''s every girl''s dream. I''m not prepared for anything now. "


    Gu Chi said the truth, let Cheng Kexin heart a little embarrassed.


    Cheng Kexin thinks that Gu Chi doesn''t want to get a license with him, or he doesn''t want to get a license with him for some reason.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Chi just wanted to give himself a better life.


    Cheng Kexin knows in his heart, but he doesn''t let go of Gu Chi.


    "Well, I''ll see what kind of wedding you''ll prepare for me when you see it."


    "Good."


    Although the tone of Cheng Kexin''s voice is still so pout, Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin''s heart has softened.


    He also laughed and said nothing.


    "I''ll go to the company later. Do you go to work or stay at home?" Gu Chi goes to the company and needs to deal with some things, so he looks at what Cheng Kexin plans to do now.


    "I''ll... Stay at home." Cheng Kexin looked at the time now, it''s almost time to get off work, and he just went home, there''s no need.


    "Well, you stay at home. I''ll go first."


    Gu Chi rubbed Cheng Kexin''s neat head, looked at the messy hair, and left happily.


    Cheng Kexin scolds Gu Chi at the back, then gives Gu Chi a white eye.


    Cheng Kexin is lazy at home.


    She didn''t bother to comb Gu Chi''s disordered hair. Instead, she found a book and sat down on the bed to read it alone.


    There are only nannies, Mengbao and teachers at home, so it''s very quiet and suitable for reading.


    Cheng Kexin looks at it, and then goes to God. He doesn''t even know when Gu Chi will come back.


    "Kexin."


    Gu Chi calls Cheng Kexin, and then looks at him with thoughtful eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin thought Gu Chi had something to do with it, so he asked.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Chi just hugged Cheng Kexin and said, "I miss you."


    With these words, Cheng Kexin pushed Gu Chi away with a smile, and then said, "go to wash up, OK, let''s go to dinner."


    The nanny knew when Gu Chi usually got off work, so she prepared the meal in advance and waited for Gu Chi to come back to eat.


    Today, Gu Chi came back a little early. The nanny just finished the meal, so Gu Chi came back.


    So Cheng Kexin asked Meng Bao to have dinner with Gu Chi.


    Mengbao''s class was over, so the teacher left consciously.


    When Gu Chi recruited tutors, he didn''t say that he would take care of the meal in advance. So now they have no obligation to manage the food.


    "Meng Bao, how are you doing today?"


    Originally, Cheng Kexin wanted to ask the teacher, but now it''s dinner. It''s not good to ask the teacher to come and ask.


    And Mengbao had better answers than the teacher, so she wanted to listen to Mengbao''s answers.


    "Yes, the teachers are good."


    Mengbao is not picky about her teachers, as long as she can learn.


    "So what grade did Meng Bao study now?"


    At that time, Mengbao only tested the content from grade two to grade six, and did not test any further.


    So Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin don''t know the real strength of Mengbao.


    "The second day of junior high school."


    Meng Bao replied faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But this answer, but let Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi do not know what to say, Meng Bao to their impact is too big, too much.


    It''s just habit.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi just smile, and then begin to eat.


    "By the way, which teacher does Meng Bao like best?"


    Which teacher Meng Bao likes proves that which teacher teaches well. Then, when settling the wages, you can still get a little bonus.


    "Chinese teacher." Answer Meng Bao.


    Because only Chinese teachers give lectures seriously and teach as teachers and students.


    It''s not because of the identity of the employer and the employee.


    Only Chinese teachers scold him when they do wrong questions, while other teachers lick their smiling faces and say they are wrong.


    Just with these points, Meng Bao''s favorite is the Chinese teacher.


    "Hualing..." Cheng Kexin knows that Hualing teaches Mengbao Chinese, but he didn''t expect that Hualing can still win Mengbao''s joy.


    This is also the unexpected thing for Cheng Kexin.


    "Yes."


    Meng Bao nodded. The Chinese teacher was really called this name.


    "She works with your mother."


    Looking at the doubts in Meng Bao''s eyes, Gu Chi explains.


    Gu Chi did notice the plume at that time. Of course, it''s just that she is close to Cheng Kexin.


    If Cheng Kexin can''t master the identity of the people and land around him, they will be in a passive position and in some danger.


    So the people around Cheng Kexin and Mengbao must be investigated.

 Chapter 561

    When Gu Chi knew that Hualing was very good to Cheng Kexin, and he was just about to apply for the job, he decided to accept Cheng Kexin''s face.


    Originally, Gu Chi didn''t plan to recruit female teachers, and Hua Ling was the only one.


    Of course, it''s also Meng Bao''s favorite.


    Cheng Kexin smiles. She knows that Hualing has some skills early in the morning. Otherwise, depending on the family conditions, you can work in the current magazine, which is also some of your own ability.


    "Well, eat first." Cheng Kexin asks Meng Bao to have a meal and digest for a while before it''s time for Meng Bao to go to bed.


    "Good."


    Mengbao is obedient and starts to eat. Compared with Cheng Kexin, Mengbao is much more elegant.


    Maybe the education and living conditions they received as children are different.


    Meng Bao''s actions are naturally noble. Although Cheng Kexin is also elegant, she is not as comfortable as Meng Bao.


    Gu Chi, while eating, gives Cheng Kexin a bowl with dishes he thinks are nutritious and delicious.


    Gu Chi wants to know that he is a little late, so now he asks Cheng Kexin to eat more and make up for it.


    "The day after tomorrow, the company will hold a banquet. Come with me?" Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and observes her expression.


    "Me? Why should I go? " Cheng Kexin doubts that Gu Chi didn''t take his own business with him.


    Why did you call yourself together this time? Cheng Kexin naturally asked the doubts in his heart, and then looked at Gu Chi.


    "Because I want you to know that you are my wife, and you are bored at home anyway. Come with me."


    Gu Chi''s explanation is very reasonable, and Cheng Kexin is also convinced by Gu Chi.


    Cheng Kexin knows that since Gu Chi came back, the burden of the company''s affairs on him has been lightened a lot.


    This is good. I''ve been working hard for the past two years. I just want to give Mengbao a good environment.


    Now that Gu Chi is back, I don''t want to fight like that.


    "Good."


    Cheng Kexin nodded, looking at Gu Chi bowl there are a lot of rice did not eat, then clip some dishes, put Gu Chi bowl.


    Gu Chi has lost a lot of weight in the past two years, and now he has to make up for it.


    Otherwise, it''s not very good to be thin like this.


    Gu Chi ate all the dishes his wife had.


    Then he asked Cheng Kexin to prepare for the banquet the night after tomorrow.


    This banquet is an alliance banquet between Chi Yao and Ning group. The purpose is to tell you that Chi Yao and Ning group are allies.


    Why alliance with Ning group? Didn''t he rob Chi Yao before? Are you still eyeing Chi Yao?


    Cheng Kexin doubts, but thinks Gu Chi is not so stupid, so he asks this question.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the two taking what they need." Gu Chi takes a look at Cheng Kexin and gives a simple answer.


    In fact, Ningcai is not as unbearable as Cheng Kexin thinks. It''s just that Ningcai especially loves women.


    Are some successful people all good husbands? This is not necessarily true.


    It is not without trace that men get worse when they have money.


    But Ningcai is indeed a very successful boss in the workplace, putting Ningshi group in good order.


    "Well, then I''ll go shopping after work tomorrow."


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t have any clothes to go to the party now. She can only go to the shopping mall to see what good clothes she has.


    Or because of Mengbao, Cheng Kexin doesn''t dare to buy too big a brand, just buy some cheap discount goods.


    However, since it is an alliance between the two companies this time, Cheng Kexin will be ridiculed if he dresses too plain.


    If it''s more serious, it will be said that Chi Yao didn''t want to cooperate.


    In any case, it''s better not to talk.


    "Shall I accompany you?"


    Gu Chi listen to Cheng Kexin to buy clothes, so the husband''s responsibility is in the back bag.


    "No, I''ll let Hualing go with me."


    One hour after work is Hualing''s Chinese class. Hualing is just free, so let her accompany her.


    "Well, you two should be careful tomorrow."


    Gu Chi orders Cheng Kexin to know that he is afraid of meeting a gangster or being touched by a car on his way, so he says so.


    He nodded and sat on the sofa to watch a movie.


    "Hualing, are you free after work? Why don''t you go shopping with me? "


    At noon the next day, at dinner, Cheng Kexin asked Hualing to see if she was free.


    According to Hualing''s schedule, I should be free. But everyone has something of their own.


    So it''s better for Cheng Kexin to ask first.


    "Nothing. I didn''t expect sister Cheng to think of me." This is the first time Cheng Kexin takes the initiative to talk to Hualing. Hualing is very happy.


    "Well, looking at your schedule, thinking that you should have nothing to do, I came to you."


    Cheng Kexin smiles, and then asks Hualing to say goodbye to Cheng Jie. Cheng Jie calls herself, just call Kexin.


    Hualing also smiles and answers.


    "Kexin, let''s go." After work, Hualing wears a small skirt and comes to Cheng Kexin.


    Hualing is not very tall, wearing a fresh skirt, coupled with a lovely face, it looks very happy.


    Hualing is the kind of girl who can infect people around her. And the broken flower skirt that Hualing wears well deduces the breath of classical beauty.


    It''s not abrupt, it''s beautiful.


    Cheng Kexin smiles and goes with Hualing.


    Cheng Kexin was driving with Hualing, but when he was in the parking lot, he was in trouble.


    Cheng Kexin looked at a car, just blocked in front of him. Although Cheng Kexin played a lot of trumpets.


    The people ahead are still reluctant to move forward.


    "Kexin, do you want me to go down and tell her?" Looking at the present situation, Hua Ling was also worried.


    Because they only have one hour, it''s not worth it if they stop here.


    "Not bad."


    Looking at the front of the people did not want to go, Cheng Kexin can only nod, let Hualing to talk about.


    Hua Ling got out of the car and looked around. There was no one. It seems that there is something wrong with the people in front.


    Hua Ling knocked on the man''s window, and then the window came down slowly.


    The man was dressed in a black suit, and his angular face didn''t seem very cold. On the contrary, it gave people a warm feeling, and the tiny peach blossom eyes deeply attracted the feather on the side.


    "What''s the matter?" The man opened his lips and looked at the visitor.


    "Er... I''m sorry, your car is blocking our car. I want you to move it."


    Hualing points to Cheng Kexin''s car behind him and looks at the man in a bit of embarrassment.

 Chapter 562

    The first time Hualing saw such a beautiful man, she was a little embarrassed and shy.


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    The man just looked at a consultation in the car and didn''t find that there was a car in the back. In addition, the sound insulation effect of the car is quite good, and I didn''t hear the whistle behind.


    When the man knew this, he just gave a smile to Hualing gentleman, and then stopped the car.


    Cheng Kexin drives and stops at a suitable place.


    Two people get off at the same time, looking at each other at the same time.


    Then there was a subtle expression on his face.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    Cheng Kexin smiles at the man and says hello.


    This makes Hualing a little confused. Do they know each other? Well, it''s embarrassing that I just did that.


    Looking at the two people in front of me, they were still very familiar with each other. Hua Ling''s face flushed slightly. I didn''t know what to say now.


    I don''t know if I should leave now and give them a space to get along with each other?


    However, when Hua Ling thought in her heart, she heard the man speak.


    Just now the man just said two words, now listen to the man''s voice, suddenly there is a kind of refreshing feeling.


    It has to be said that the man''s voice is really beautiful, which makes Hualing excited.


    But wait?


    Just now the man said


    "No big or small, did you talk to your brother like that?"


    brother?


    Is the man in front of you Cheng Kexin''s brother? Are they brothers and sisters? Hualing is more confused now.


    But soon, Cheng Kexin gave himself a break.


    "Brother, let me introduce you. My colleague and Mengbao tutor, Hualing Cheng Kexin takes Hualing''s arm and introduces it to Cheng Luo.


    "Hello, Cheng Luo."


    Cheng Luo came forward, stretched out his slender clean hand, looking at the flower plume of a little panic.


    The flower plume stretches out its hand tremblingly and puts it on Cheng Luo''s hand.


    She knew he was telling her name.


    Cheng Luo.


    A nice name.


    Hua Ling thought so in her heart, and then her face turned red.


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    Cheng Kexin looks at them and feels like they are in a deadlock. He begins to activate the atmosphere.


    "Brother, do you want to buy clothes together?"


    Cheng Kexin meets Cheng Luo in the underground parking lot of the shopping mall, which proves that Cheng Luo also wants to buy something.


    "Good."


    Cheng Luo nodded, and then let the two go first.


    "Well, why don''t you drive your car?" Cheng Luogang just watched Cheng Kexin drive a new car, almost didn''t recognize it.


    "Well, you are allowed to change the car, and I am not allowed to change it."


    Cheng Kexin looks at his brother angrily, then turns his eyes.


    "You child, as soon as Gu Chi comes back, he will go to heaven."


    Cheng Luo patted Cheng Kexin''s head, and then said.


    He had known for a long time that Gu Chi had come back, and he was successful in his career.


    I''m very pleased. As long as Cheng Kexin can be happy, it''s better than anything.


    "Why are you hitting me?" Cheng Kexin touched the head that was hit by Cheng Luo, also hit back with the situation.


    But did not expect two people inadvertently chat, but let Hualing found a secret.


    "Gu Chi?"


    Hualing doubts to say, last time Hualing only know interview is the president of Chi Yao, do not know the name of the president.


    But Gu Chi''s name is familiar to her.


    Listen to Hualing read out the name, Cheng Kexin will know to expose, all blame his brother.


    Cheng Luo stares at Cheng Kexin, as if to say: "what you have done, you are round."


    "I remember, our president is Gu Chi!"


    Hualing is happy to know the news, and then she looks at Cheng Kexin.


    "So, are you the president''s wife?"


    Hualing stares at Cheng Kexin as if he sees some rare treasure.


    "Yes. So now it''s time to buy clothes. "


    Cheng Kexin takes Hualing''s hand and wants to change the topic.


    Cheng Luo followed them with a smile.


    When Hualing agrees that he will keep secret, Cheng Kexin looks at the clothes on the shopping mall with ease.


    Even if Hua Ling knows, it''s nothing. Anyway, the banquet the day after tomorrow will let everyone know about it.


    But now, it''s better to keep it secret.


    Cheng Kexin thinks it''s better to have a look at the dress of the mall.


    Cheng Luo is in the back, preparing the clothes for the party the day after tomorrow.


    Brother and sister go to the same mall at the same time, just for the same thing.


    It''s really predestined.


    Cheng Luo smiles and looks at the two people in front of him.


    Hua Ling looked back at Cheng Luo from time to time, and then quickly turned his head.


    Cheng Kexin and Cheng Luo buy clothes quickly, and soon they buy their favorite clothes.


    Cheng Kexin bought a blue skirt, and Cheng Luo bought a blue dress, but it''s a tuxedo.


    Now that they have bought the clothes, Cheng Luo says goodbye to them and goes home.


    When he said goodbye, Cheng Luo said goodbye to Hualing, which made Hualing very happy.


    In the heart of the deer collision.


    Hua Ling knows that she likes Cheng Luo.


    "Kexin." Hualing wants to ask about Cheng Luo''s general situation. She just calls Cheng Kexin''s name, and Cheng Kexin knows what she wants to say.


    "Cheng Luo, President of Cheng family, I''m the only relative. He is 28 years old and has no marriage for the time being. "


    After Cheng Kexin finished speaking, he looked at Hualing in a naughty way. The two men drove home together.


    After arriving at home, Gu Chi didn''t come back. Cheng Kexin asked Hua Ling to give a lecture first, while he sat on the sofa eating snacks and watching TV.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t have an image at home. He doesn''t look like he did in the company.


    Hualing discovered this point only today, but he didn''t say much.


    If you have enough constraints in the company, if you can''t feel comfortable at home, then this home will not be called home.


    Cheng Kexin called Hualing who had finished the lecture to have a meal together. After that, he asked the driver to send Hualing home.


    Since Gu Chi knew that Cheng Kexin might send Hua Ling home, he specially found a driver to prevent the situation from continuing.


    Cheng Kexin naturally know, also can''t live up to Gu Chi''s some kind of heart, let the driver send.


    Before leaving, Cheng Kexin put a note on Hualing''s hand, winked at her and went home.


    "Mom, why hasn''t dad come back yet?" Mengbao sits on the sofa, learning Cheng Kexin''s sitting posture and sitting there together.


    See Cheng Kexin is very funny, but did not say anything.


    "Dad, the company is busy, so I''ll come back later."


    Cheng Kexin knows that the day after tomorrow is the alliance banquet, so Gu Chi''s company will be very busy, so it''s naturally late to go home.


    Cheng Kexin knows that Gu Chi is very busy recently, but no matter how busy he is, he still has to go home.


    "I''ll call your father."


    Cheng Kexin said, then picked up the phone, looking at the contact above the "husband" dial in the past.


    But I heard a girl''s voice: "Hello, the phone you dialed is not answered for the time being..."


    Hearing this, Cheng Kexin will no longer fight. Maybe Gu Chi really has something to do.


    "Mengbao, you go to bed first, and mom will wait for your dad."


    Cheng Kexin looks at the time now, and it''s not too early, so he lets Mengbao go upstairs to bed.


    Who knows watching TV, Cheng Kexin fell asleep on the sofa.


    When I woke up, it was the next morning.


    Cheng Kexin opened his sleepy eyes, and then looked around. This is not the living room.


    It''s your own bedroom.


    Cheng Kexin knew that he was waiting and fell asleep last night. It was Gu Chi who brought him up.


    Because Cheng Kexin saw the toothpaste already squeezed in the bathroom.


    Cheng Kexin smiles and starts to wash.


    After going downstairs, she saw Gu Chi who was having breakfast.

 Chapter 563

    "Good morning, wife."


    Gu Chi sees that Cheng Kexin has come down, and greets Cheng Kexin.


    "Good morning."


    "Come and have breakfast." Gu Chi opens his mouth and looks at Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin goes to the front of the table and looks at Gu Chi''s fast eating. Then he knows that Gu Chi will go out again.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t choke in any hurry."


    Although Gu Chi ate fast, he still kept an elegant posture.


    But Cheng Kexin is afraid of him choking.


    "OK, it''s OK." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and smiles, then draws out the paper towel on the table.


    He wiped his mouth and began to dress.


    "Wife, I''ll go first."


    Gu Chi waits for Cheng Kexin to respond and then leaves.


    Cheng Kexin looks at the food on the table and calls Meng Bao to eat it together.


    "Did Meng Bao sleep well last night?"


    Cheng Kexin looks at Mengbao and asks. My mother really didn''t do a good job. Sometimes she ignored Meng Bao''s mood.


    When a mother, the most important thing is to give the best care to children, but Cheng Kexin did not do it.


    In those two years, even if Cheng Kexin didn''t do a good job, Meng Bao understood.


    Because Cheng Kexin wants to earn money to support his family, but now, he doesn''t feel too much.


    Cheng Kexin knows all this, but Cheng Kexin doesn''t know how to care for Meng Bao, who is learning now.


    "Good." Mengbao looks at Cheng Kexin and answers. Her eyes look at Cheng Kexin, and then retract.


    "Mom, Mengbao wants to go to the amusement park."


    Although Meng Bao is now seven years old, he is still a child. In this era, children should act coquettishly in their mother''s arms.


    But Meng Bao has already studied the junior high school curriculum.


    Nevertheless, Mengbao is just a child''s temperament. It''s normal to want to go to the playground.


    "Well, we won''t study today. Will mom accompany you to the playground?"


    Cheng Kexin looks at Meng Bao''s expectant eyes and says to Meng Bao with a smile.


    "Good."


    Mengbao listens to Cheng Kexin''s promise and says happily.


    Mengbao has been studying recently. She is in a tense state. Now she is happy to go out to play.


    "Well, let''s eat now and go to the playground later."


    Cheng Kexin finish this sentence, Mengbao will bow to eat.


    That''s how we finish our breakfast. Then they went to the biggest playground in the city.


    Here, Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi have been here before and played a lot. So I know a lot about it.


    "Mom, I want this."


    Mengbao sees the hydrogen balloon on one side and wants Cheng Kexin to buy it for him.


    Generally, Mengbao doesn''t ask Cheng Kexin what he wants. Now he finally wants something. Of course, Cheng Kexin will buy it.


    "Uncle, how much is it?"


    The balloon seller is an older uncle. Cheng Kexin asks the price.


    "Five dollars for each."


    Uncle stretched out his hand to make a five position, and later Cheng Kexin let Mengbao choose one, paid the money and left.


    Mengbao chooses a balloon of Doraemon and smiles happily.


    Meng Bao likes Doraemon, and of course she likes everything printed with Doraemon.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Meng Bao''s happy appearance at the moment and feels happy in her heart.


    Can''t see two acquaintances.


    "Madame, young master."


    When Cheng Kexin plans to say hello, the man has come.


    It''s Yang Zuo and Zhao Yi.


    "Come to the playground, too." Cheng Ke Xin looked at the hands of the two men, and then laughed.


    "It''s with my girlfriend."


    Hearing this, Yang Zuo embarrassed location head, is Zhao Yi answer Cheng Kexin.


    "Well, let''s come out and play." Zhao Yi is very generous to answer, and Yang Zuo''s manner has become a sharp contrast.


    "Then you have a good time. I''ll take Meng Bao with me first."


    Cheng Kexin said goodbye to them, and then left.


    When Yang Zuo had nothing to do, Cheng Kexin already knew, and went to the hospital to see Yang Zuo.


    But unexpectedly, Yang Zuo was really moved by Zhao Yi and was together.


    Cheng Kexin knows that Zhao Yi is a good girl, and the hospital is opened by her family.


    Although Yang Zuo has no identity, at least he comes from Gu''s family.


    It''s also very face saving.


    Cheng Kexin looks at their sweet appearance and decides not to disturb them. He and Meng Bao will be fine together.


    This time I came out mainly to play with Meng Bao, not to talk about the past.


    Yang Zuo watched Cheng Kexin go, then also took Zhao Yi to play.


    They have been together for nearly two years. It was Zhao Yi''s sincerity that moved Yang Zuo, so they were together.


    Said Zhao Yi is also very level, otherwise why even with wood like Yang Zuo will be moved.


    "Mom, let''s go on the roller coaster." Mengbao looks at Cheng Kexin distracted, then shakes the corner of Cheng Kexin''s clothes.


    "Good."


    Cheng Kexin sits up with Meng Bao, worried that Meng Bao is too young to play, but later finds out that Meng Bao is more powerful than himself.


    Cheng Kexin knows that Gu Chi doesn''t dare to play the roller coaster. Every time he plays with himself, he vomits, but he still plays with him.


    After Cheng Kexin comes down, he hugs Mengbao and calms her down.


    After that, they both played comfortable games, not as fierce as roller coaster.


    About five o''clock, Cheng Kexin received a call from Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi said that he would come to them later.


    Gu Chi came quickly. When he came, Cheng Kexin and Meng Bao were eating ice cream there.


    When Gu Chi came, he said to Mengbao, "give dad a bite."


    Then he ate what Meng Bao had fed him for the first time.


    Gu Chi rubs Meng Bao''s head happily, and then sits next to Meng Bao.


    "No more?"


    Looking at Cheng Kexin and Mengbao still eating there, don''t they play? I come here to play together.


    "After eating, let''s play Ferris wheel." Cheng Kexin wants his family to ride the ferris wheel once, so that they will be together all the time.


    Gu Chi nodded and then went together.


    Ferris wheel, three people hand in hand, especially warm.


    Mengbao also knows that the family on the ferris wheel will be together for a long time, so he has piety in his heart.


    Soon the three of them got off the ferris wheel and planned to go home.


    Then I thought of Cheng Kexin and Mengbao playing all afternoon, but before I went to eat, I went to a restaurant first.


    Soon the party came. On that day, Cheng Kexin was wearing a new blue skirt, and Gu Chi was wearing a black suit and a blue tie.


    "Mom and Dad, where are you going?" Mengbao sees Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi dressed solemnly and wants to ask where they are going.


    "There''s a party in the company today. We''re going to attend it." Cheng Kexin squats down and looks at little Mengbao.

 Chapter 564

    "Mengbao wants to go, too."


    Mengbao looks at Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi dressed so beautifully that he also wants to go.


    However, this is a company banquet, not a pleasure, so we can''t take Mengbao with us.


    After Cheng Kexin finishes, he looks at Mengbao''s mouth and says he won''t go.


    Cheng Kexin felt funny, but he didn''t laugh either. Because she knows that if she smiles now, Meng Bao will be more sad.


    "Well, Mengbao, I''ll take you next time."


    One day, Meng Bao will go to a party. That''s when Gu Chi announced that Mengbao was the successor.


    When Mengbao hears this, her eyes brighten and she nods. Then she looks at Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi leaving hand in hand.


    Meng Bao''s eyes moved, and then she went upstairs to continue her study.


    Yesterday, Mengbao had a day off. Today, we can''t play any more.


    "Gu Chi, how many people are there today?" Cheng Kexin''s first time to attend this type of banquet, inevitably a little nervous.


    If there are a lot of people, Cheng Kexin plans not to speak but to smile.


    This kind of banquet is generally seen in people''s eyes. If something bad is said, it will bring negative news to the company.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Gu Chi touched Cheng Kexin''s head and began to comfort him. Then he looked at Cheng Kexin thoughtfully.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? "


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s expression and thinks there is something on his face, so he reaches out and touches it.


    "It''s OK. I''ll see. You''re beautiful." Gu Chi gently says this sentence, Cheng Kexin''s face is slightly red.


    Gu Chi is always that kind of ruffian when he praises himself, but today he suddenly becomes gentle.


    This makes Cheng Kexin a little unresponsive.


    "Well, concentrate on driving." Cheng Kexin pushes Gu Chi''s hand and doesn''t speak.


    Cheng Kexin is thinking about what to do when he meets an emergency, what to say when he is asked by others.


    So thinking all the way, we arrived.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi get out of the car, then take Gu Chi''s arm and go in with him.


    Looking at their love, I really envy others. But if you look carefully, there are still some differences in it.


    Today, one of the protagonists came in. You all looked at Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin, and then said some flattering words.


    Most of them are: Mrs. Gu is so beautiful, Mr. Gu is so handsome... And so on.


    Although know just scene words, but Cheng Kexin still smile to nod one by one.


    Gu Chi is usually cold, so it''s normal not to speak now.


    We don''t think it''s impolite or anything. On the contrary, if Gu Chi smiles at them, it''s rude.


    Gu Chi went up and saw Ning Cai drinking with others there. Then he saw him and met him.


    "Mr. Gu, today is really handsome." What Ning Cai said is much better than what those people just said.


    Maybe it''s sincere, or maybe it''s more mixed up in the workplace, and gradually the lies and the truth can''t be separated.


    "I''d rather not be the same." Gu Chi said faintly, in contrast to Ning Cai''s gentleness.


    "Ha ha, this is..."


    Ning Cai see process can Xin, but now still want to let Gu Chi introduce Cheng can Xin again.


    "This is my wife, Cheng Kexin." Gu Chi takes a look at Cheng Kexin, then says faintly.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that Mrs. Gu always hurts. I didn''t expect that. It''s really true." Ning Cai takes a look at Cheng Kexin.


    Although Cheng Kexin doesn''t like Ningcai, he nods to Ningcai with a smile.


    Now is the period of cooperation between the two companies. No matter what Cheng Kexin thinks about Ningcai, his current attitude is still very important.


    Gu Chi just smiles and then looks at the time. It''s about to start.


    This time, the managers of the two companies took the stage and presided over it. As soon as we saw the lineup, we almost didn''t let the president go up in person.


    "Thank you for coming here in your busy schedule. Today is the alliance banquet between chiyao group and Ningshi group..."


    The usual opening remarks of some companies are no exception today. Then, a lot of words began to come out.


    It seems that everyone is full of excitement, but Cheng Kexin doesn''t feel anything to be happy about.


    Gu Chi releases Cheng Kexin''s hand and signals him to stay.


    Cheng Kexin is bored, so she comes to Cheng Luo from the crowd and looks at her brother.


    "What? Instead of looking for your man, he came to me? "


    Cheng Luo jokingly looks at Cheng Kexin who comes by, and looks at his sister, who is really beautiful today.


    "What did my brother say?" Cheng Kexin looks at Cheng Luo and says mischievously.


    In front of his brother, Cheng Kexin is no longer that strong woman, but just a naughty child.


    This point is very comforting in Cheng Luo''s heart. At least, Cheng Kexin regards himself as his brother.


    "Ah, you say, how can Chi Yao suddenly form an alliance with Ning?" Cheng Luo doesn''t understand this in his heart, but he''s too embarrassed to ask Gu Chi.


    So can only ask Cheng Kexin, see how she guessed in the heart.


    "Well, I don''t know that either." Cheng Kexin did not ask Gu Chi this question.


    It''s not that she doesn''t ask, but she knows that Gu Chi must have his own plan. Even if asked, I don''t know very well.


    Then it''s better to live a good life under Gu Chi''s umbrella without asking.


    Cheng Luo knew that Cheng Kexin would say that, so he didn''t speak. But watched Gu Chi and Ning Cai walk up from the stage.


    At first, they said some praise to the two companies, and then they promised each other.


    Although Cheng Kexin doesn''t like these complicated routines, he still looks at them carefully.


    Then, with Gu Chi and Ning Cai saying: "Chi yaoning''s formal alliance" came down the stage.


    Then there is the time for everyone to have fun, and everyone disperses one after another.


    Here are all the people in the workplace, and some of them have their own daughters.


    So it seems that there are more men than women.


    Some girls are observing which boy is more handsome, while most of the boys are in the workplace. Today, there are a lot of celebrities.


    So they naturally went to some managers to talk about cooperation.


    It''s a party, and you start to do your own business. And Cheng Kexin watched his brother and husband talking with others there.


    She is also embarrassed to come forward to disturb, can only sit on one side.


    Fortunately, such a time didn''t last long. Gu Chi came over and looked at Cheng Kexin and said, "are you hungry? How about some fruit first? "


    Gu Chi knows it''s very late now, and they didn''t have lunch when they came out. Now Cheng Kexin is estimated to be hungry.


    "Not bad."


    Now it''s a bit unorthodox to eat fruit here. They are all chatting there, but Cheng Kexin is the only one eating there, which seems very bad.


    Cheng Kexin just nodded, then looked at Gu Chi''s serious expression.


    Gu Chi''s expression has been very serious tonight. Cheng Kexin is a little uncomfortable. Because Gu Chi never showed such an expression to himself.


    But Cheng Kexin still understands Gu Chi. She knows that Gu Chi is talking about business tonight, so that''s why it''s like this.


    Cheng Kexin told himself to understand.

 Chapter 565

    "Well, you can sit here for a while. I''ll come later."


    Gu Chi looks at someone there and plans to go to chat. Only Cheng Kexin can wait here alone.


    "If it''s boring, just go around."


    Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin is naturally bored here, so she can go around in private.


    There is no one here who can talk with Cheng Kexin, so let her go shopping by herself. It''s not a big deal anyway.


    "Good."


    Cheng Kexin thinks that it''s boring anyway, so it''s better to go shopping. They separated from Gu Chi, one to the East and the other to the West.


    Cheng Kexin has never been here and is not familiar with it. But still with their own sense of direction.


    Suddenly, she found something similar to a box. Cheng Kexin wanted to see what was in it.


    Because the outside of the box is inlaid with rubies. Although it''s not a real gem, it must be something important to be able to inlay it with such care.


    Cheng Kexin goes forward and tries to open it, but is stopped by a woman''s voice.


    "It turns out that Cheng Kexin is such a person who doesn''t ask himself."


    Listening to the voice is not very familiar, Cheng Kexin turned his head, looking at the people.


    The woman in front of her was dressed in a red and flamboyant dress. The heavy makeup on her face modified the deficiency of her face, and the anger in her eyes was clear at a glance.


    Cheng Kexin frowned slightly, did he offend the woman in front of him? If not, why is she full of hatred for herself?


    Cheng Kexin''s answer is that he doesn''t know.


    Cheng Kexin''s mind did not appear in front of this woman''s appearance, naturally did not provoke.


    Then the woman in front of her doesn''t like herself.


    "Who are you?" Since the other party did not treat themselves well, Cheng Kexin is welcome.


    However, the basic etiquette of life is still there, some of the honorifics also need to bring.


    "Cheng Kexin, you are really ignorant. I''m a popular star, Ji Lanlan. "


    Ji Lanlan arrogantly touches the hair specially made for the banquet today, and then looks at Cheng Kexin.


    The contempt in the eyes makes Cheng Kexin think that he killed her family.


    Ji Lanlan? I really haven''t heard of it.


    "Sorry, I don''t usually pay attention to the entertainment industry." Cheng Kexin watches financial news and state affairs all day.


    There is no leisure mood to see those things in the entertainment industry. Naturally, I don''t know who is in front of me.


    "You¡°


    Ji Lanlan originally wanted to accept the baptism of Cheng Kexin''s envious eyes.


    But unexpectedly, people don''t know themselves at all.


    "What''s the matter with me? Is Miss Ji stuttering? "


    Looking at Ji Lanlan you for a long time, but still did not say anything, can not help but have some helplessness.


    "You bastard, do you know who my father is?" Ji Lanlan is angry, but he can only tell who his father is.


    "I don''t know."


    Cheng Kexin rolled his eyes, this year, a word out of his father to carry it?


    Cheng Kexin has nothing to say about this habit, can only continue to look at Ji Lanlan.


    "My father is the president of Ning''s group."


    It turns out that the person in front of me is Ning Cai''s daughter, but there seems to be something wrong.


    "Then why don''t you name Ning, but Ji?"


    Cheng Kexin''s problem directly strikes Ji Lanlan''s self-esteem. When he wants to slap Cheng Kexin, he hears Gu Chi and Ning Cai''s voice.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Chi saw the situation in front of him and frowned slightly. Ningcai looked at his daughter''s doing whatever he wanted, then looked at Ji Lanlan roaring.


    "Dad." Ji Lanlan looks at his father coming and looks like an injured kitten.


    It''s like how Cheng Kexin bullied her.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Cai frowned. I knew that I would not bring her out.


    "Just now Cheng Kexin wanted to take the box I put here, but I found it and didn''t admit it."


    Ji Lan Lan says, still did not forget to stare hard Cheng Ke Xin one eye.


    "Oh! Are you sure? " Cheng Kexin doesn''t explain much, but looks at Ji Lanlan''s eyes coldly.


    Gu Chi saw the current situation and said, "well, Ning always gives you trouble."


    After that, he took Cheng Kexin away.


    Ningcai stares at Ji Lanlan and warns her not to make mistakes.


    Ji Lanlan can only shrink his neck to prove that he is clear.


    Cheng Kexin, who is pulled out of the scene, looks at Gu Chi with anger.


    Just now it''s clear that it''s not his fault. Why does Gu Chi act like he really wants to get the box?


    "What are you doing?" Cheng Kexin gets rid of Gu Chi''s hand and looks at him.


    Cheng Kexin is wronged in his heart, but his anger is still unabated.


    "What are you doing? You know what you just did. Go home by yourself."


    With these words, Gu Chi turned and left.


    Looking at Gu Chi''s back step by step, Cheng Kexin''s heart sank.


    Gu Chi''s reaction


    Does he not believe in himself? Did he think he was the kind of thief? How could Gu Chi be like this?


    Now no one can answer Cheng Kexin''s doubts, so he has to leave by himself.


    Cheng Kexin is driving with Gu Chi. Now Gu Chi leaves her behind. If she has a car key, she can only walk home by herself.


    On the way, Cheng Kexin thought a lot, originally happy today, why does Gu Chi want to be like this?


    Is there something wrong with him that makes Gu Chi angry? So why didn''t Gu Chi say it directly?


    When walking on the road, Cheng Kexin suddenly heard a familiar voice. She turned around and found that Meng Bao was there.


    Cheng Kexin is surprised. How could Meng Bao be there? Shouldn''t he be at home now? Cheng Kexin is puzzled, so he asks Mengbao.


    "Mengbao is bored at home, so she can only follow him secretly."


    As early as they started to leave, Meng Bao went upstairs to get the money and then took a taxi to follow them.


    Their car is not too fast. It''s more than enough to follow them.


    "No more! What if something happens? "


    Cheng Kexin said fearfully, fortunately he came out this time, otherwise Mengbao would really be in trouble.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been following my mother."


    Meng Bao looks at Cheng Kexin angry, then soft words soft language to grasp Cheng Kexin''s hand, sweet to say.


    "So you just saw it?" Cheng Kexin is stunned, that is, what he has just done, Mengbao has seen it?


    "Yes, that season is so hateful."


    Meng Bao said fiercely. Just now, Meng Bao was going to help Cheng Kexin, but finally Gu Chi and Ning Cai came out.


    Mengbao hid again.

 Chapter 566

    "That Ji Lanlan liked his father, that''s why."


    Meng Bao''s words awakened the dreamer.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t understand why Ji Lanlan is aiming at himself. Now he knows.


    "But how do you know?"


    "Because at the banquet, Ji Lanlan has been staring at her father."


    In this way, all things happen to coincide.


    But Cheng Kexin still blames Gu Chi a little bit. Mengbao knows about it, but why Gu Chi, the protagonist, is not clear.


    What Cheng Kexin thinks, Meng Bao knows and knows. But he can''t say anything, he can only comfort Cheng Kexin.


    "Look, mom. Isn''t Meng Bao here to accompany you? "


    Meng Bao blinked mischievously, making Cheng Kexin look happy.


    Indeed, Gu Chi doesn''t believe in himself, so at least Mengbao believes in himself.


    Just now she just wanted to touch it, but Ji Lanlan said that she wanted to keep it for herself.


    She does, but she has quality. It didn''t reach the point of taking people''s things because of liking.


    Cheng Kexin takes Mengbao''s hand and goes home, thinking about how to explain when she comes home late.


    Cheng Kexin decides that if Gu Chi doesn''t give herself an explanation this time, she will ignore Gu Chi.


    Cheng Kexin secretly makes up her mind, and then takes a taxi home with Mengbao.


    Originally Cheng Kexin wanted to walk home alone, but Mengbao is here now. It doesn''t matter if he is more tired, but Cheng Kexin still loves Meng Bao, afraid that he is tired.


    So a taxi is the best choice.


    At home, Cheng Kexin asks Mengbao to attend the class. Because all the teachers have come.


    Since Mengbao told them about the teacher''s shortcomings, Cheng Kexin changed everything except Hualing.


    Unqualified teachers are not allowed to teach Mengbao.


    Cheng Kexin is back to the bedroom, a person lying in the quilt to eat.


    To the future can Xin are not in the quilt to eat, but now Cheng can Xin very angry, and also lazy to sit on the table to eat.


    Just in a bad mood, he was willful.


    Cheng Kexin ate and fell asleep.


    When Gu Chi came back, he saw that the bed was covered with potato chips. Some even ran to Cheng Kexin''s face.


    Gu Chi went forward to take away the potato bag, and then bit by bit picked up the potato chips scattered outside.


    When you''re ready, Cheng Kexin has opened his eyes.


    Originally asleep Cheng Kexin instantly opened his eyes, let Gu Chi are scared.


    Then he looked at Cheng Kexin with a smile and said, "are you hungry? Get out of bed and eat. "


    Looking at the time, it''s an hour since dinner time, but it''s not too late to eat now.


    After all, you can''t go to bed hungry. It''s bad for your stomach.


    Cheng Kexin has no stomach disease. In case of starvation, it will be bad.


    Cheng Kexin takes a look at Gu Chi, and then does not answer. He turns around and decides to continue to sleep with his eyes closed. Who let Gu Chi not give him a good face just now.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin, who is now playing a small temper. He is helpless to go to bed and hold Cheng Kexin.


    "Wife, listen to me. Today is an important occasion. I can''t go too far, so I can only complain about you. You are my wife, I believe you will understand me, I do not believe you, but you also see that the woman is Ning Cai''s daughter. If I had started at that time, would we still cooperate? "


    Gu Chi gently tells Cheng Kexin the reason why he did it, and Cheng Kexin is a little moved.


    In fact, Cheng Kexin from the afternoon to now, also reflected for a long time, and also depressed.


    Now the reason for this is just to let Gu Chi give himself an explanation.


    "And the most important thing is that you have to go out and see our son."


    Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin is now depressed, so he hugs her.


    "Do you know our son is out?"


    Cheng Kexin turns around and looks at Gu Chi.


    "I knew when he followed us on the taxi."


    Gu Chi said this sentence, Cheng Kexin will have no gas. Because Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin is just doing it for Meng Bao.


    "Not angry?"


    Gu Chi smiles at Cheng Kexin and then scrapes her nose.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Kexin is still not very angry.


    Anyway, Gu Chi''s behavior today makes Cheng Kexin very angry. Understanding is one thing, but playing a temper is another.


    Who can''t be angry after he says he understands?


    "Well, in order to ask for forgiveness, I cooked a meal and went to eat together?"


    Sooner or later, before Gu came to the bedroom, he prepared to cook for Cheng Kexin. Now there''s no accident. It should be OK.


    Cheng Kexin is really hungry now, so she gets out of bed and washes, and goes downstairs with Gu Chi.


    Downstairs, Meng Bao is already sitting at the table, waiting to eat. Looking at Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi holding hands together, we know that they are reconciled.


    Meng Bao grabs her hair, then waits for Gu Chi to bring the dish up and starts eating.


    Gu Chi''s cooking has really improved. Now it''s becoming more and more delicious. If you work harder, you will be able to surpass the level of the process.


    However, no matter how delicious Gu Chi is, he still likes Cheng Kexin''s cooking.


    Because he tasted deep love in the meal Cheng Kexin cooked for himself.


    "Is it delicious?" Gu Chi asks Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin just nodded and continued to eat.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t have the trouble of eating and talking. Gu Chi knows it and doesn''t talk any more.


    The family sat at the table and ate their dinner quietly.


    On the way to the company the next day, Cheng Kexin was thinking about what happened yesterday. Although Gu Chi has given Cheng Kexin a reasonable explanation.


    But the sensitive Cheng Kexin is still aware of something wrong. As for where it is, Cheng Kexin doesn''t know.


    I don''t know what it is, so I just don''t think about it.


    When Cheng Kexin came to the company, he saw that everyone was working there seriously, and he couldn''t help but be a little curious.


    Isn''t it time to go to work yet? Why are we all so serious?


    Cheng Kexin thought that he was wrong about the time, so he raised his hand to have a look. There was no mistake, so he could only go to the seat and ask Hualing.


    "What''s the matter? Why are they all so serious? " Cheng Kexin looks at Hua Ling at work with a muddled face.


    "I heard that the president came to inspect today."


    Since Gu Chi acquired the company, we have never seen Gu Chi''s real face. We only know that the boss of the company is Gu.


    Early this morning, I heard that Gu Chi was coming to the company. Everyone was very happy.


    They heard that Gu Chi is a very handsome and successful man. Of course, he still has to work hard now.

 Chapter 567

    "Well?"


    Cheng Kexin heard the news and was stunned.


    Come to the company for review? Why didn''t Cheng Kexin listen to Gu Chi? Why did she come to the company to know last?


    Cheng Kexin doubts in his heart, but he also guesses that Gu Chi just decided this morning.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Kexin began to work, and her heart was also looking forward to it.


    But it''s not the same as everyone''s expectation. We are looking forward to seeing what Gu Chi looks like.


    Cheng Kexin is looking forward to how Gu Chi will review the company. This is the first time she has heard Gu Chi review the company.


    It''s inevitable to expect.


    In the morning, the company is quiet, completely without the usual noisy appearance.


    Soon, there was a sound from downstairs, like the sound of shoes.


    As we all know, Gu Chi is here.


    One by one, the spirit is tense, and some people even dare not breathe. They want to see what Gu Chi looks like.


    The footstep sound is more and more near, soon saw Gu Chi''s figure.


    They just stare at Gu Chi and take a breath.


    How can there be such a handsome person?


    We all sigh in our hearts, but because it''s working time, they can''t watch it too blatantly, they can only watch it quietly.


    Cheng Kexin is looking after the appearance of late, feel so handsome.


    Men are handsome when they are serious.


    As soon as Hualing sees that it''s Gu Chi, she looks at Cheng Kexin.


    Gu Chi has seen it many times, but it looks a bit amazing today.


    However, Hualing thinks that Cheng Luo is more in line with her own appetite.


    Gu Chi stares at everyone for a week, then looks into Cheng Kexin''s eyes, and then walks into the president''s office.


    This office has been redecorated after the last president left.


    At that time, people in the company had their own work to do. Cheng Kexin was relatively idle, so he was in charge.


    But later, after knowing that the president was Gu Chi, he added something to it.


    Cause now Gu Chi a look, then know is Cheng Kexin''s handwriting.


    Without seeing Gu Chi, the staff continued to work with their heads down. But some of them are whispering about who Gu Chi''s wife is.


    But those who know don''t speak, and those who don''t speak are more excited than anyone else.


    Cheng Kexin listened to the problems they discussed, then laughed, lowered his head and continued to look at the document.


    At noon, Cheng Kexin and his family leave work. Gu Chi returns to Chi Yao after inspecting the company.


    I haven''t finished work yet.


    Because Gu Chi said that he would go home with Cheng Kexin at noon today.


    Now Gu Chi hasn''t called Cheng Kexin, which proves that Gu Chi is in a meeting.


    Cheng Kexin returns home to make some snacks, and plans to send them to Gu Chi.


    After returning home, Cheng Kexin thought about several flavors that Gu Chi liked. After a long time of baking, he set off for Chi Yao.


    "Hello, do you have an appointment?" Cheng Kexin is blocked by the lady at the front desk. Don''t let her in.


    Cheng Kexin has no choice but to show his work permit in the magazine and come in after saying good things for a long time.


    Because Cheng Kexin has been here many times, he knows where Gu Chi is without looking for the office.


    When I went up, I happened to meet the woman who led the way when I came to the company last time, so I led myself up.


    By the way, I also came into Gu Chi''s office.


    "Who are you?" Cheng Kexin is puzzled. It seems that the woman in front of her has no characteristics, but she can go into the president''s office, which makes Cheng Kexin a little uncomfortable.


    "I''m Mr. Gu''s assistant." The woman answers with a smile, but later Cheng Kexin has a look at her and doesn''t say anything more.


    Gu Chi''s assistants used to be boys, but now they suddenly become women? Cheng Kexin a little uncomfortable, but still did not say it directly.


    After waiting for a long time, Cheng Kexin didn''t wait for Gu Chi, so he put the things on Gu Chi''s desk and left.


    "Are you leaving, ma''am?"


    The assistant knew Cheng Kexin''s identity early in the morning, so he was very polite to Cheng Kexin.


    "Well, I have something else to do."


    Cheng Kexin nodded slightly and left.


    For the immediate assistant, Cheng Kexin still can''t raise much interest.


    The assistant''s figure doesn''t say anything at first, protruding forward and warping backward. The assistant''s character is much better than Cheng Kexin''s.


    Leave a snack on the table and eat if you are hungry


    Cheng Kexin edited this short message and sent it.


    But after waiting for a long time, Gu Chi didn''t reply. Cheng Kexin simply no longer wait, but to continue to work in the company.


    Finally, when it''s time to get off work, Cheng Kexin looks at the text message he sent but still doesn''t reply. After a look, he turns off his mobile phone.


    He should be busy.


    Cheng Kexin comforts himself in this way, but he is not comfortable.


    When she got home, she saw that Gu Chi still didn''t come back. He had dinner with Meng Bao and then fell asleep in bed.


    In his sleep, he feels a hand holding him. Cheng Kexin knows it''s Gu Chi.


    Cheng Kexin toward Gu Chi''s arms subconsciously drilled, and then sweet to sleep.


    Like a few days ago, after Cheng Kexin got up, he still didn''t find Gu Chi beside his pillow.


    She was helpless, but she knew that Gu Chi was busy recently and wanted to complain, but she was afraid that after complaining, Gu Chi would be under great pressure.


    She simply doesn''t complain.


    After breakfast, Cheng Kexin grinds in front of the mirror for a while, and then goes to the company.


    However, after arriving at the company, Cheng Kexin heard a shocking news.


    This makes Cheng Kexin suddenly don''t know how to do, Cheng Kexin sit in a daze.


    President Chi Yao is carrying popular actress Ji Lanlan!


    See this big to death title, Cheng Kexin immediately brain "bang", don''t know how to react.


    In Cheng Kexin''s heart, Gu Chi has always been a good husband, never do those hook three build four things.


    But today, how could he?!


    So she gave Gu Chi dinner yesterday, and Gu Chi didn''t come out to see herself, which proves that Gu Chi was not in a meeting, but with Ji Lanlan?


    Cheng Kexin thinks more and more angrily in his heart, and simply throws things down directly, regardless of other people''s eyes.


    I drove directly from the outside to chiyao group.


    Originally wanted to block his front desk, was frightened by his eyes, then Cheng Kexin vomited a word, let the front desk directly stunned.


    "Madame Gu, Cheng Kexin."


    With this sentence, the front desk and all the people did not dare to stop.


    According to their information, I know that their president is engaged with a woman, Ji Lanlan.


    I know their wife''s name.


    Now that I think about it, the two things hit it off, and there seems to be nothing unexplainable.


    They knew that the person they had just passed was Cheng Kexin himself.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin step by step to go upstairs, then looking at the assistant sitting on one side, asked: "Gu Chi?"


    The assistant looks at Cheng Kexin with a confused face. The president''s wife''s temper is generally very good, isn''t it?

 Chapter 568

    Why now? Did something happen?


    The assistant who came to work in the company early in the morning didn''t know what happened, so he could only look at Cheng Kexin like this.


    "Where is it?" Cheng Kexin looked at the assistant and asked again.


    "Oh, the president is in there."


    Assistant reaction came over, only to see Cheng Kexin has pushed the door in.


    Before Cheng Kexin pushes the door in, he thought he would see something, such as two mandarin ducks playing in the water, but unfortunately, there is nothing.


    Cheng Kexin carefully looked around and found that there was no trace of a woman.


    Cheng Kexin looked at Gu Chi and said, "very busy?"


    "Ah? what? Wife, why are you here? "


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin innocently. In that way, he doesn''t seem to know anything.


    "Why am I here? If I don''t come, have you made it with Ji Lanlan? "


    Cheng Kexin angrily looking at Gu Chi, what is this called, have the courage to go out of the way, don''t have the courage to admit it?


    Looking at Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin is more angry, but still can''t roar too loud, it''s not good to be heard by outsiders.


    "Ji Lanlan? She is. She just fell down. I just stepped forward and helped her


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin''s excited appearance and feels funny, but he still feels that the current situation is not suitable for laughing.


    So he can only bear to coax Cheng Kexin.


    "Oh? Fall? Can''t you see her tricks? I don''t have to think about it. Don''t you know? "


    Cheng Kexin is angry with Gu Chi''s explanation and rushes to heaven.


    There is a saying that once a woman gets angry, she really doesn''t talk about anything.


    "Kexin, listen to me."


    Gu Chi provoked Cheng Kexin so much for the first time, so now I don''t know how to coax him.


    At present, I think that practice is ridiculous, but now it is over, and regret is useless.


    "Go ahead, I''ll listen."


    Cheng Kexin suddenly laughed angrily and looked coldly at Gu Chi. Cheng Kexin is to listen, Gu Chi can explain something to himself.


    "In fact, Ji Lanlan did mean it, but I had to do it at that time. After all, his father was there at that time. If I didn''t help him, it would be a little ugly. "


    After Gu Chi finished, he looked at Cheng Kexin''s face and hoped that Cheng Kexin would calm down.


    Gu Chi really can''t bear Cheng Kexin''s anger. It''s really hard to coax him.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin now, Gu Chi is afraid of Cheng Kexin''s impulse to slap himself directly.


    "In that case, do you have another time?"


    Cheng Kexin''s anger comes and goes quickly. Listening to Gu Chi''s explanation, Cheng Kexin thinks that it is also very reasonable.


    Originally, Cheng Kexin planned to ask Gu Chi why the newspaper report was like this since it was just like that at that time.


    Although the process can not Xin angry, but reason is still in. If you think about it, you will know the number of ways.


    After all, I am also a newspaper.


    Cheng Kexin this sentence, Gu Chi will know that Cheng Kexin has forgiven himself.


    He quickly nodded and said, "no, no, No


    Where does Gu Chi dare to say now? I can only keep saying that. I just hope Cheng Kexin can calm down soon.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Kexin was kind and didn''t go to look after Chi.


    Gu Chi knows Cheng Kexin''s reaction now.


    Generally girls like this, are to let men to coax.


    "Can Xin, I really know wrong, otherwise you beat me to calm down?"


    Cheng Kexin indifferent, the next time, Gu Chi has been saying good things to Cheng Kexin, finally coax Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and hugs him tightly.


    "We separated for five years and left for two years. Since I''ve been waiting for you until now, don''t leave me, OK¡°


    When Cheng Kexin knew the news this morning, his heart suddenly became angry. Whether it''s true or not, Cheng Kexin is angry.


    Not only that, she was afraid and hated that she had no ability.


    If this thing is true, then Cheng Kexin really does not know what he will become.


    All in all, Cheng Kexin is afraid that Gu Chi will leave him. So now the tone of voice is that kind of submissive voice.


    Cheng Kexin is not the kind of person who can''t live without a man.


    It''s because Cheng Kexin loves Gu too late.


    "Well, no, No."


    Gu Chi touches Cheng Kexin''s back with his hand, hoping to give him some warmth.


    But my heart is a little bitter, I don''t know whether I am right or wrong.


    However, since this is already the case, let''s take a step at a time.


    Cheng Kexin holds Gu Chi for a long time, and then plans to leave. Cheng Kexin has been away from work this morning.


    If Cheng Kexin doesn''t go to work again, she can''t imagine what the chief editor will do to her.


    "All right, let''s go." Gu Chi kisses Cheng Kexin''s forehead, and then lets her leave.


    Out of Gu Chi''s office, people outside look at themselves with a pair of inquiring eyes, which leads to a little helplessness in her heart.


    I knew I was not so impulsive just now, but it''s still late now.


    Now that it was too late, she walked boldly. She didn''t believe anyone would say anything.


    Cheng Kexin walked out of the company and drove back to his own company.


    Just when Cheng Kexin found Gu Chi yesterday, a more powerful news happened the next day.


    Cheng Kexin looks at the contents of the newspaper in his hand and trembles with anger. She wants to find Gu Chi, but she is afraid to find something like yesterday.


    "Gu Chi."


    Cheng Kexin calls Gu Chi''s name hard in his mouth, which causes Gu Chi who is working to sneeze.


    If you think about it, you will know what happened.


    Cheng Kexin wants to find Gu Chi very much now, but then he thinks that it''s better to wait for him to explain.


    So Cheng Kexin worked in anger for a day, and didn''t see Gu Chi''s message until he got off work in the evening.


    "Off work? I''ll pick you up? "


    "Good."


    Cheng Kexin edited the message and then sent it. Cheng Kexin wants to see how Gu Chi explains that to himself.


    "Wife."


    Gu Chi sees Cheng Kexin come out and stops at the moment.


    Cheng Kexin sits in the car and then looks at Gu Chi.


    Sand blowing, blowing process can be Xin''s face. That just shed tears have dried up.


    Cheng Kexin has got off Gu Chi''s car, but she hasn''t got Gu Chi''s explanation.


    "Tell me, why did you go to the hotel with Ji Lanlan?"


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi with his hands around his chest and wants to hear how Gu Chi explains.


    "You want an explanation. I have nothing to explain. He is a man who dares to be

 Chapter 569

    Gu Chi''s eyes take a look at the sky outside. He thinks it''s very dark now, so he plans to drive home with Cheng Kexin.


    But who knows, Cheng Kexin directly opens the car door, does not want to say anything more with Gu Chi, but leaves directly.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin leaving Gu Chi, after making a phone call, he drove to the hotel.


    Cheng Kexin just thinking about the conversation in the car, heartache can not themselves.


    Yesterday, Gu Chi explained to himself that he knew what to say to himself?


    Now the newspaper has reported that Gu Chi and Ji Lanlan entered the hotel at the same time, which made him unable to explain.


    Cheng Kexin wiped the tears on his face, and then laughed at himself.


    Since Gu Chidu has admitted that he''s out of the way, what''s the point of Cheng Kexin staying here?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin plans to take Mengbao with him.


    Now she and Gu Chi didn''t get a license, didn''t get married, and there''s nothing wrong with leaving now.


    From then on, she and Gu Chiqiao returned to qiaolu.


    Not process can Xin now do not want to go home, but want to go to a hotel to sleep one night.


    But when Cheng Kexin walked on the road, he felt that someone was following him. Cheng Kexin speeds up his pace and walks forward step by step.


    Cheng Kexin saw a hotel in front of him and went in. This hotel belongs to Gu Chi.


    But Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to use Mrs. Gu''s identity to live in, can only open a standard room, and then live.


    Chiyao group''s can indeed, although the price is a little expensive, but the standard room here can be compared with other people''s presidential suite.


    Cheng Kexin jumped directly on the bed, and then thought about what happened these days.


    Since Gu Chi came back, he felt that nothing was right.


    Gu Chi didn''t ask her for a license because she wasn''t ready. And Gu Chi is good to himself only at home.


    If you are outside, you will be cold to yourself.


    Is Gu Chi afraid of his anger?


    Think of here, Cheng Kexin sneer for a while, and then lying in bed thinking.


    She has been with Gu Chi for more than eight years. She knows Gu Chi very well. But now Gu Chi has completely changed. He doesn''t even know him.


    Gu Chi, who was not close to women before, now frequently enters Hotels with stars, and even Cheng Kexin can ignore them.


    Now I came to the hotel, it was Gu Chi who made it.


    Cheng Kexin knows that after a long time, Gu Chi is tired of it.


    He is already a yellow faced woman, and Gu Chi must feel that she is the only woman in her life, and she is not satisfied with life.


    That''s why he did it. There is nothing more destructive to a couple''s relationship than going off the rails.


    Whether it''s mental or physical, Cheng Kexin doesn''t allow Gu Chi to do this.


    But now that it has happened, she will take Meng Bao with her.


    Cheng Kexin thought, then slept in the hotel all night.


    The next morning, when Cheng Kexin came downstairs, he saw a person he knew.


    That''s Gu Chi''s assistant.


    "Hello, madam, sir. Let me take you home."


    Cheng Kexin nodded and got on the bus.


    Cheng Kexin originally wanted to go home and leave with Mengbao. Now since Gu Chi sent someone to pick him up, what''s wrong?


    In the car, the assistant is very sensible, did not speak, Cheng Kexin is not in the mood to say.


    So now the car is very quiet, you can only hear the sound of the driver turning the steering wheel.


    At the door, Cheng Kexin sees Gu Chi and Meng Bao saying something seriously.


    A closer look, it turned out that he was teaching Mengbao to learn in person.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin coming back and shakes her hand at the assistant, indicating that she can leave.


    Then he looked at Cheng Kexin and said, "wife, you worked too hard last night and didn''t come back. If I didn''t ask my assistant to pick you up, would you have to go on? "


    Gu Chi said, Cheng Kexin understand. It turns out that Gu Chi told Meng Bao that he worked in the company last night.


    Although Cheng Kexin understands, Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to go round this lie with him now.


    "Come with me."


    She doesn''t want to make trouble with Gu Chi in front of her children.


    Gu Chi took a look at Mengbao and saw that Mengbao could do the problem alone, so he asked the tutor to continue teaching.


    "I''m going to leave with Meng Bao."


    Cheng Kexin directly said what she wanted to say, she can''t stand it.


    She has seen Gu Chi''s negative news with the actress for two consecutive days in the morning. How can Cheng Kexin bear it.


    Cheng Kexin worried that she would see similar news the next morning, so she had to be mad?


    So the best way now is to leave.


    Leaving Gu Chi, she may have a better environment.


    "Not allowed."


    As soon as Gu Chi heard Cheng Kexin''s words, he immediately said them.


    He allowed Cheng Kexin to leave himself? Wait for the next life.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Cheng Kexin, who is angry and stares at Gu Chi coldly, has no temperature at all.


    "Then I will imprison you." Gu late pause, and then say let Cheng Kexin all unexpected answer.


    Imprison yourself?


    Is this what Gu Chi said? Why has Gu Chi changed so much since he came back?


    When did Gu Chi say these words before and imprison himself? Gu Chi can really tell.


    But since Gu Chi said it, it proved that it could be done. Cheng Kexin thought about it, and then turned back to the room.


    It''s better to find a chance to leave quietly than to walk away. Anyway, Cheng Kexin will definitely leave.


    But let Cheng Kexin did not expect is, Gu Chi the next day has directly not let Cheng Kexin go out, even outside the news, Cheng Kexin are blocked.


    Cheng Kexin is very uncomfortable. She doesn''t know what she did wrong or what happened to Gu Chi.


    Why does Gu Chi treat himself in this way now?


    You should know that imprisonment is all for prisoners. How can Gu Chi use it on himself?


    Cheng Kexin unexpected, can only sit on the sofa to watch TV.


    Mengbao came over, looking at Cheng Kexin who didn''t go to work, and asked, "Mom, don''t you have to go to work today?"


    How can I not go to work. It''s just that your father imprisoned me.


    Cheng Kexin thinks so, but on the surface, it''s impossible to really say this to Mengbao. Instead, he laughs and prevaricates Mengbao.


    "No, mom''s company gave mom a vacation."


    Cheng Kexin starts to talk nonsense about Mengbao seriously, but Mengbao believes it. Just laughing.


    "Then it must be my mother who works hard, otherwise the company won''t give my mother a holiday."


    Mengbao says, and kisses Cheng Kexin on the forehead. Then she looks at Cheng Kexin''s face with satisfaction.

 Chapter 570

    "Well behaved, Meng Bao still loves her mother."


    Cheng Kexin smiles. It seems that Mengbao is the only one who likes him most.


    And, of course, my brother.


    Cheng Kexin thinks that there is no one around him, and some people care about him.


    Thinking like this, I feel much more comfortable.


    I used to think about Gu Chi. But now Gu Chi is not the person he wants, so it''s better to give up.


    Although Cheng Kexin can''t let go for a while, time will always help her.


    Cheng Kexin waited at home all day. In the evening, Gu Chi came back.


    Mengbao happens to be around. Cheng Kexin doesn''t want Mengbao to know what happened between them, so he has to pretend to be very happy.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t want Mengbao''s childhood to be flawed, so she can only perform desperately.


    "Wife, have you eaten yet?"


    Gu Chi still asks Cheng Kexin if he has a meal. But Cheng Kexin now hears Gu Chi call his wife, in the heart then suffered extremely.


    Now I''m calling my wife at home. What about outside?


    How many wives have you ever called your wife?


    Cheng Kexin smiles bitterly, then looks at Gu Chi and shakes his head.


    The family sat on the table and began to eat. Meng Bao gives Cheng Kexin a bowl with Cheng Kexin''s favorite dishes.


    Cheng Kexin is stunned. Unexpectedly, even Mengbao knows what she likes to eat?


    Cheng Kexin is a little surprised, but his heart is still warm.


    Gu Chi was eating all the time. Then he looked at the celery in Cheng Kexin''s bowl and ate it consciously.


    Mengbao looks at Gu Chi robbing his mother of the dishes, and looks at Gu Chi angrily.


    "Your mother doesn''t like celery."


    Gu Chi explained why he took the celery from Cheng Kexin''s bowl. Mengbao looks at Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin nods helplessly. She really doesn''t like celery.


    But that was before. Now I don''t make celery at home. It''s normal that Mengbao doesn''t know.


    Gu Chi takes a look at Cheng Kexin, and then smiles at her warmly. Although Cheng Kexin is annoyed at Gu Chi, he still thinks Gu Chi is handsome.


    Cheng Kexin is annoyed. Why do you like him so much?


    Cheng Kexin removes Gu Chi from his mind, and then continues to eat with his head down.


    Gu Chi is observing Cheng Kexin just every move, heart feel want to laugh, but now is not very good.


    He lowered his head and ate.


    Cheng Kexin was imprisoned for three consecutive days, until the fourth day, Cheng Kexin escaped.


    Cheng Kexin wants to see what Gu Chi is doing and whether Gu Chi is with Ji Lanlan.


    If not, she would observe carefully for a few days. Until she saw Gu Chi go to the hotel with Ji Lanlan, she would leave.


    In fact, these days, Cheng Kexin has been a little relaxed in his heart. But she decided to go and see, seeing is believing.


    Although it has been reported in the newspaper, Cheng Kexin still refuses to believe it. After all, I work for a magazine.


    Some editors, in order to attract people''s attention, specially make some fake reports or add fuel to the story.


    Cheng Kexin decided to see for himself.


    Cheng Kexin slipped into the company, and then walked to Gu Chi''s office door, listening to the voice inside with his ears.


    There was no sound. Cheng Kexin thought he had heard wrong, so he bent forward again.


    However, I don''t know whether it''s because the door is not closed tightly or because Cheng Kexin uses too much force. Cheng Kexin directly falls into Gu Chi''s office.


    "Ah..." Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi, a little flustered.


    But just pour that, let Cheng Kexin really hurt.


    Gu Chi sees that Cheng Kexin doesn''t look surprised. Instead, he goes to the front of a cabinet and takes out a medicine box to clean Cheng Kexin''s wound.


    Cheng Kexin''s leg has been bleeding, now we must deal with it quickly, otherwise it will leave scars.


    Gu Chi comes forward to let Cheng Kexin sit on the sofa, and then puts Cheng Kexin''s leg on his own.


    Then wipe the wound carefully.


    It hurt so much at first that Cheng Kexin wanted to take back his leg. But helpless by Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin can''t leave.


    Gu Chi lowered his head and treated the wound bit by bit. Looking at Gu Chi''s side face, Cheng Kexin shed tears.


    Since Gu Chi has chosen to go out of the way and fall in love with other women, why should he treat himself in such a gentle way now?


    The more Cheng Kexin thinks about it, the more tears flow.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin''s tears slowly sliding down her legs, and then knows that Cheng Kexin is crying.


    Gu Chi puts down the wound on his hand, gently wipes Cheng Kexin''s tears with his hand, and then puts his fingers in his mouth.


    Looking at Gu Chi''s action, Cheng Kexin is stunned.


    Why does Gu Chi taste his own tears and why is he so gentle?


    Looking at Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi continues to deal with Cheng Kexin''s wound with a smile.


    Gu Chi didn''t put down Cheng Kexin''s leg until it was treated with bandage.


    "Why are you crying?" Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin. There are still tears on his face. He reaches out to wipe it.


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Kexin turns his eyes to one side, so that he doesn''t look after Chi.


    In fact, when Gu Chi treats Cheng Kexin''s wound, Cheng Kexin''s heart oozes all the soft tissue that has been hard stitched up.


    Cheng Kexin''s heart is immediately confused by Gu Chi.


    Originally, Cheng Kexin wanted to see Gu Chi and Ji Lanlan get together, so he could leave.


    But now such a situation, let Cheng Kexin now in the end how to choose?


    Go or stay? Does Gu Chi have anything to do with Ji Lanlan?


    Cheng Kexin has a lot of questions in his heart, but no one answers them. She doesn''t want to ask Gu Chi. She''s afraid of being cheated.


    "The door of your office should be changed."


    Cheng Kexin feels that the wound on his face is burning and painful now. He immediately regrets that he just overheard the voice of Gu Chi''s office.


    "It''s time to change the staff in your company."


    When I just went up, no one stopped me. And she''s in the corner of the president''s office, and nobody''s noticed?


    Cheng Kexin can''t help but want to laugh at the staff of Gu Chi''s company. But before he says anything, Gu Chi''s words are blocked.


    It''s not so much blocked as warm.


    "Would you come up easily without me?" And steal the corner, it''s impossible to be someone else under normal circumstances.


    "What do you mean?"


    Can we say that Gu Chi arranged all this? Is it Gu Chi''s arrangement that he can come out?


    Gu Chi knew from Cheng Kexin''s expression that she had thought of everything, so she didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Indicates that Cheng Kexin guesses correctly.


    "Then how do you know that I will come here when I come out?"


    Cheng Kexin still has a problem that he doesn''t understand.


    Is Gu Chi not afraid to go to other places directly after he comes out? How did Gu Chi decide that she would come here... Listen to the corner?

 Chapter 571

    "Don''t forget, you''re my wife."


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin with a smile. The answer really has a big impact on Cheng Kexin''s heart.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t know what way or attitude to chat with Gu Chi now.


    At the beginning, Cheng Kexin wanted to leave Gu Chi, but he was cold to Gu Chi. But now, Gu Chi simply said a few words, but let Cheng Kexin''s heart moisten like rain.


    Cheng Kexin can''t listen to sweet words, and really doesn''t know how to deal with them.


    Gu Chi seems to know that Cheng Kexin''s heart is like an ant gnawing, and he doesn''t know how to choose.


    But Gu Chi didn''t say much. Gu Chi is to let Cheng Kexin think clearly, now in the end is how.


    Do you want to believe in yourself or leave.


    . Leaving, Gu Chi will never let go.


    So Cheng Kexin now has only one way, that is to choose to believe.


    It''s just that there are different ways to believe. One is to believe by oneself, the other is to be forced to believe.


    After about three minutes, Cheng Kexin said, "what do you have with Ji Lanlan?"


    "There you are."


    "What?"


    Gu Chi''s answer makes Cheng Kexin stunned. Cheng Kexin thinks Gu Chi''s answer is wrong. But looking at Gu Chi''s serious expression, Cheng Kexin doesn''t feel like it.


    "You are in my heart and Ji Lanlan''s heart."


    Gu Chi expanded this sentence, and then said it.


    But see Cheng Kexin heart still don''t understand, then well said out.


    "Ji Lanlan hates you in her heart, and I love you in my heart."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Kexin is walking on the path outside. She doesn''t know how she came out.


    After Gu Chi finished that sentence, she was all light, and then came out after saying goodbye to Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi explained to her that he didn''t go off the track, so Cheng Kexin trusted Gu Chi again.


    But wait.


    Cheng Kexin sees Gu Chi who is pulling with Ji Lanlan.


    Cheng Kexin can''t believe to rub his eyes. He just said sweet words to himself. Now is he going to treat himself like this?


    Cheng Kexin wants to go to Gu Chi to find out, but his mouth is covered and he can''t breathe.


    When Cheng Kexin wakes up, her eyes are stabbed by the strong light.


    What is this place?


    Cheng Kexin is not clear.


    Cheng Kexin looks at the strange places around him and wants to rub his sore head with his hands, but he finds that his hands are tied.


    Cheng Kexin knew that he was kidnapped.


    However, there was no fear of being kidnapped in her mind, but she felt uncomfortable about Gu Chi''s behavior.


    Why does Gu Chi deceive herself so much? Is Cheng Kexin really so unbearable that Gu Chi wants to be with Ji Lanlan?


    Cheng Kexin wants to cry without tears. In recent days, Cheng Kexin has cried many times because of Gu Chi.


    I can''t cry now.


    Cheng Kexin moved hands, want to struggle to escape, then heard a man''s voice.


    "Don''t try to run, little girl."


    The kidnapper looked at Cheng Kexin''s face and gently stroked it with his hand.


    Cheng Kexin is directly to hide in the past, with eyes hard at the kidnappers.


    "Yo, girl is quite stubborn." Looking at Cheng Kexin''s appearance, the kidnapper just teased Cheng Kexin, then said to Cheng Kexin, "call your man, let him save you."


    Hearing this, Cheng Kexin thinks it''s ridiculous. Now Gu Chi is getting bored with Ji Lanlan.


    How can you spare time to save yourself? Does he want to have an accident himself?


    Cheng Kexin sneers, but he hears the kidnapper''s words.


    "That man has been pretending that he doesn''t care about you, just for fear that our gang will find you. But does he think we are stupid? Of course he cares about you. As long as we catch you, we can torture him at will. "


    The words of the kidnapper immediately awaken Cheng Kexin.


    She finally understood why Gu Chi did this to her. It turns out that the people in front of us are those who failed to invest in Chi Yao.


    Because of the failure, so come to revenge. But helpless, can''t catch Gu Chi, so can only start in Cheng Kexin here.


    And they also know that what Gu Chi cares most about is Cheng Kexin''s wife. It must be right to arrest her.


    Since Chi Yao recovered, there are still many enemies who want to revenge. In order to protect Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi has to do so.


    Cheng Kexin now fully know, heart for Gu Chi resentment less and less.


    From anger to heartache. She loves Gu Chi. She carries it alone, but she doesn''t tell herself anything.


    "Come on, don''t fret. Call your man. "


    The kidnapper can''t wait for Cheng Kexin to grind so much, so he urges Cheng Kexin to call.


    But Cheng Kexin insists on not fighting. Although the kidnapper slaps Cheng Kexin, she is still unmoved.


    The kidnapper had no choice but to dial the phone by himself and then said, "Gu Chi, your wife is with me. If you want her to live, come here alone."


    Then the kidnapper sent an address to Gu Chi''s mobile phone. Now Gu Chi can''t get over it, it''s all up to him.


    Gu Chi over there was still acting with Ji Lanlan. Hearing this, he directly left Ji Lanlan and went to the address sent to him by the kidnappers.


    During this period, Cheng Kexin expects Gu Chi to come quickly, but he doesn''t want him to come.


    He was afraid that Gu would be oppressed if he came late.


    Cheng Kexin counted the number of kidnappers here, at least 20. If Gu Chi comes, won''t he be caught in their trap?


    But what Cheng Kexin has been hoping for has not come true. Gu Chi is here after all.


    It took only 15 minutes.


    It seems that Gu Chi is still very fast on the road.


    "Let my wife go. I''ll talk to you about what you want."


    Gu Chi comes and sees Cheng Kexin tied up there. He is worried that they will do something bad to Cheng Kexin.


    What they want is themselves, so they let Cheng Kexin go. He talks with them.


    However, it seems that the kidnappers still need some control in their own hands. They don''t agree to give Cheng Kexin to them.


    Gu Chi always knew that someone was watching him, but he didn''t know who it was.


    A lot of people were sent out, but they didn''t find any results. Unexpectedly, they chose to act at this time.


    "Oh? Now in a weak position, still so proud? " Looking at Gu Chi, the kidnapper felt uncomfortable and looked at him.


    "What do you want?" Gu Chi is straightforward.


    They must have something to ask for in this way, otherwise there is no need to mobilize the masses.


    "We want chiyao."


    That person lion big mouth, want to leave Gu Chi in the workplace above the most precious thing, now still tied Cheng Kexin don''t let go.

 Chapter 572

    "I can''t give it to you." Cheng Kexin yells at Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi finally recreated Chi Yao. If he gives up now, how painful should Gu Chi''s heart be.


    Gu Chi didn''t answer Cheng Kexin''s words, but looked at the kidnapper and said, "impossible."


    The firmness in Gu Chi''s eyes let them know that it was impossible.


    Killing this woman to make things bigger and asking for something they want, which is more important, they still know better.


    "In that case, a million, plus your kneeling apology."


    The kidnapper invested in the chiyao group, but in the end his family was ruined. If he didn''t deal with it in this way, it was hard for him to understand.


    Hearing this condition, Gu hesitated. Compared with face and power, Gu Chi can''t make a choice.


    "No, Gu Chi, please don''t do that."


    Cheng Kexin heard the conditions of the kidnappers, Cheng Kexin immediately cried out.


    When is Gu Chi so embarrassed as he is now? Gu Chi has always been arrogant. Now we have to let Gu Chi kneel down, even for himself.


    "It''s so noisy, Gu Chi. If you don''t hurry up, your wife''s life will be lost."


    The kidnapper looks at the story of the two people''s life and death, and is upset in his heart. He directly raises his gun and puts it on Cheng Kexin''s forehead.


    He motioned to Gu Chi that if he didn''t hurry up, Cheng Kexin''s life would die in their hands.


    Gu Chi sees that the kidnapper has been insured. As long as he comes back, Cheng Kexin will fall to the ground and die.


    Gu Chi dare not gamble, he dare not gamble with Cheng Kexin''s life.


    Gu Chi can''t afford to gamble, and he can''t imagine what his life will be like after Cheng Kexin''s death.


    When Gu Chi thought of this, he felt a pain in his heart and knelt down in front of the crowd.


    Gu Chi didn''t kneel to heaven, didn''t kneel to the ground, only knelt to his grandfather. But now, I''m on my knees.


    Gu Chi instantly feels his shame rising, but when he sees the kidnapper take down the gun on Cheng Kexin''s head, he is relieved.


    It''s close. It''s close.


    He knelt and no regrets, at least can save Cheng Kexin a life.


    But now Cheng Kexin is crying. She had never seen Gu Chi kneel down in front of others and beg.


    Although it is to save themselves, but the heart is still extremely uncomfortable.


    Because Cheng Kexin thinks it''s all his fault. If he is careful, he won''t be caught and kidnapped by them.


    Cheng Kexin goes to Gu Chi''s side and helps him stand up.


    Gu Chi pushes Cheng Kexin back, and then directly kicks the happy kidnapper in the face with one leg, then grabs the kidnapper''s gun.


    But two fists are hard to beat four hands, and five of the twenty have guns?


    Gu Chi knew some martial arts, so he took advantage of them to kick the five people with guns to the ground.


    And then quickly with Cheng Kexin left.


    They were saved.


    In the car, Gu Chi drove at a high speed, but only drove for 20 minutes. When the people behind didn''t catch up, Gu Chi pulled the car to the side of the road and stopped.


    Cheng Kexin just doubts what happened to Gu Chi, then turns around and sees Gu Chi bleeding on his arm.


    Gu Chi is injured.


    Cheng Kexin looked at Gu Chi''s injury, very serious, until now the blood is still flowing there.


    "Come on, I''ll drive. Gu Chi, you insist


    Say, Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi changed a position, let Gu Chi sit above the co pilot, Cheng Kexin drove to the hospital.


    "It''s OK, you''re OK."


    This is Gu Chi''s last words when he comes to the rescue room, and it''s also Gu Chi''s first words to Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin arrives at the hospital, looks at Gu Chi being sent to the emergency room, and immediately sits on the ground like he is exhausted.


    Thinking of what happened recently, Cheng Kexin really feels tired. But now Cheng Kexin is most worried about Gu Chi in the emergency room.


    Although has been sent in, but outside Cheng Kexin or anxious, don''t know how to do.


    Now it seems that in addition to waiting, there is only waiting.


    The time outside the emergency room is always long. When Cheng Kexin felt that he had been waiting for a long time, the door of the emergency room was opened.


    Cheng Kexin rushed forward to ask the doctor about Gu Chi''s current situation.


    "Doctor, doctor. How is Gu Chi now? "


    Cheng Kexin now see the doctor, as if to see a life-saving charm, quickly grasp the doctor''s hand to ask Gu Chi''s current situation.


    Gu Chi was injured in order to save himself. Now Gu Chi must not be in any condition.


    "The patient is OK, just shot in the arm, and needs a good rest."


    Gu Chi was only shot in his arm this time, and there was no injury in other places. However, if you come to the hospital later this time, you are likely to face amputation.


    "OK, OK." Cheng Kexin is glad that God is not too bad for them. Fortunately, Gu Chi''s arm doesn''t matter.


    Cheng Kexin congratulates outside, and sees the nurse inside carrying Gu Chi out.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t know what to do now. He can only follow Gu Chi''s car. Looking at Gu Chi''s pale face, Cheng Kexin feels distressed.


    This time, it was all because of my carelessness and I didn''t believe in Gu Chi, which led to the situation. Cheng Kexin feels guilty, but it doesn''t help now.


    Now Gu Chi is lying on the bed.


    "Please come and pay for the hospitalization expenses, and then come with me to get the medicine." Looking at Cheng Kexin, the nurse knew that she was the family member of the patient lying on the bed.


    Cheng Kexin took a look at Gu Chi and motioned to the nurse to go. What should Gu Chi do. The nurse understood Cheng Kexin''s meaning, then said: "it''s OK, leave a nurse here to take care of him, you come with me first."


    There used to be two nurses in the ward, but now a nurse is left to look after them. Cheng Kexin follows the nurse.


    When Cheng Kexin paid the money and took the medicine, he saw an acquaintance.


    Yang Zuo!


    At the beginning, Cheng Kexin was still wondering why Yang Zuo was in the hospital. When he thought something had happened to Yang Zuo, he thought that Yang Zuo''s girlfriend was a nurse in the hospital.


    "Madame? How did you come to the hospital? "


    At first, Yang Zuo was not sure what he saw was Cheng Kexin. When he came closer, it turned out to be Cheng Kexin.


    In the heart suddenly sprouted a kind of bad idea, but did not say, but asked Cheng Kexin better.


    "Gu Chi was injured a little and is now in hospital." Cheng Kexin gives a simple answer, and then looks in the direction of Gu Chi''s ward. Gu Chi is still in mind.


    "I''ll go with you, ma''am."


    Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin is a little worried, so he plans to follow Cheng Kexin to see Gu Chi, but Cheng Kexin hesitates.

 Chapter 573

    "Don''t you need to see Zhao Yi?" If Cheng Kexin did not guess wrong, Yang Zuo is now in the hospital for Zhao Yi.


    "She''s fine. She''s busy now." Zhao Yi used to be the daughter of the president of the hospital, but now she''s only here because of her interest.


    But even so, she is still working hard, not as spoiled as some rich second generation daughters. So now Zhao Yi is still busy there.


    "Let''s go." Cheng Kexin takes a look at Yang Zuo and leads the way ahead.


    The two chatted a lot on the way, and even talked about Zhao Yi''s temperament. Cheng Kexin listen, Zhao Yi all very good, so with Yang Zuo really quite match.


    After a while, he came to the door of the ward. Cheng Kexin took a look at Yang Zuo and then pushed the door in.


    Gu Chi is still lying on the bed with his eyes closed. See Cheng Kexin heart a tight, then looking at the side of Yang Zuo.


    "Young master, he..." Yang Zuo saw Gu Chi, who was not angry at the moment, and was stunned.


    He had never seen Gu Chi like this before. Nevertheless, he couldn''t accept it.


    "He went to save me when I was kidnapped, and then he got hurt."


    Cheng Kexin then whispered to Yang Zuo about their life without Yang Zuo.


    Yang Zuo although left their side, but in the end is also loyal to Gu Chi, this point Cheng Kexin is also clear.


    I don''t care about anything. I say it all.


    Of course, there is nothing to hide.


    "So it''s the Revenge of those people?" After listening, Yang Zuo could only sigh that so many things had happened in his absence.


    I regret that I didn''t accompany them, but now it''s too late.


    Cheng Kexin nodded, indicating that what he said was right. Moreover, Cheng ruoer is still the culprit of all this today.


    "By the way, madam, I''ve been looking up Cheng ruoer these days. I believe there will be results soon."


    These days, Yang Zuo has been thinking about some things, but he always feels that he can''t figure it out, so he plans to check the things of that year.


    In this way, Yang Zuo''s heart can feel more down-to-earth and help Cheng Kexin by the way.


    "Good." Cheng Kexin nods. Then Yang Zuo looks at Gu Chi, who has no sign of waking up. He thinks it''s not good to get along with Cheng Kexin alone, so he leaves.


    Cheng Kexin understands Yang Zuo''s inner meaning, just nods and smiles, then sees Yang Zuo leave.


    After seeing him off, Cheng Kexin picks up the towel on the table and wipes all the stains on Gu Chi''s face and hands.


    Cheng Kexin knows that Gu Chi is addicted to cleanliness. If Gu Chi wakes up and sees the dirty things on his hands, he will feel sick.


    Cheng Kexin bit by bit to Gu Chi hand stains scrub clean, until Cheng Kexin satisfaction, the sky has been dark.


    Cheng Kexin goes downstairs to buy something to eat, and leaves a note on Gu Chi''s desk. She''s afraid that Gu Chi won''t find where she is when she wakes up.


    But to Cheng Kexin''s disappointment, Gu Chi didn''t wake up.


    During the period, Yang Zuo and Zhao Yi also came several times, but what they saw was still Gu Chi in deep sleep.


    Cheng Kexin is so guarding Gu Chi, has been guarding.


    Cheng Kexin even sometimes suspects that the doctor is lying to him. Gu Chi can''t wake up. But there is still a great obsession in his heart that makes Gu Chi wake up.


    It was this idea that supported Cheng Kexin until three months later.


    "Go and redo this document."


    In the office, Gu Chi is a serious and stern man in a black suit.


    Sooner or later, Gu was discharged from hospital three months ago and returned to work. This time, Gu Chi continued to make a comeback, adhering to the principle of "if you don''t work hard, others will bully you.".


    With the previous experience of failure, Gu Chi knows more about the experience of life, which makes Gu Chi very useful.


    So this time, Gu Chi didn''t suffer a lot. He even took a firm foothold in the world''s top 50.


    Gu Chi, who knew the news, was very happy and encouraged his future work.


    Gu Chi takes things seriously in the company, while Cheng Kexin sneaks behind a wall.


    It turns out that as early as three months ago, Yang Zuo said that after he found out something about Cheng ruoer, Cheng Kexin also investigated it privately.


    I think it''s time to let the people who cause their unstable life come out and be punished.


    Curl up in the corner all the time, can''t see the sunlight, so the whole body''s anger will be more.


    However, because Cheng Kexin did not grasp all the information, he had to come to inquire in person.


    Cheng Kexin has been outside for a long time, but she just doesn''t see Cheng ruoer come out of the nursing home.


    When Cheng Kexin''s head is already sweating, Cheng ruoer finally comes out.


    Attention, it''s coming out!


    Cheng ruoer never thought that what Yang Zuo said was true.


    Cheng ruoer''s leg was cured in Thailand, and he never told them.


    Knowing this, Cheng Kexin is very angry. Although Gu Chi doesn''t say anything, Cheng ruoer''s legs are related to Gu Chi, and he is still a little concerned.


    But now Cheng ruoer''s leg is really cured? In this case, then they don''t have to continue to let Cheng ruoer.


    After seeing this, Cheng Kexin left here and went to the company to find Gu Chi.


    Everyone in the company knows Cheng Kexin, and they all know that Cheng Kexin is their president''s wife, so they respect Cheng Kexin very much.


    Are afraid to provoke Cheng Kexin, cause Cheng Kexin not happy.


    Cheng Kexin goes upstairs to Gu Chi. Gu Chi''s assistant has changed into a boy. But Gu Chi didn''t treat his former assistant badly. Instead, he let that assistant be the manager of the Department.


    This is not unfair to the assistant.


    Assistant looking at Cheng Kexin come up, the moment to say hello to Cheng Kexin. Cheng Kexin nodded politely and entered Gu Chi''s office.


    "Pay attention, we must catch all."


    When Cheng Kexin comes to the office, Gu Chi is making a phone call there. No sooner had she entered than she heard it.


    "What?" When Gu Chi hangs up the phone, Cheng Kexin asks Gu Chi who he wants to kill.


    "Gu Xiao." Gu Chi hugs Cheng Kexin and answers with his head on Cheng Kexin''s neck.


    "What happened to him?" Why did you mention Gu Xiao? Isn''t he already in prison?


    Cheng Kexin is confused.


    "Do you know who caused the change of master Chi Yao? Do you think Cheng ruoer alone can do this? "


    Gu Chi said this, but his heart was so cruel that his teeth itched. But soon, Gu Xiao would taste what regret was.


    How he treats himself, he will fight back.

 Chapter 574

    "You mean..." Cheng Kexin has guessed what happened in those years, but still a little unsure.


    See Gu late nodded, Cheng Kexin Leng Leng.


    "So what are you going to do with it?" Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and asks.


    After all, Gu Xiao and Gu Chi are related by blood. If they are too cruel, it''s not good.


    But Gu Chi wanted to let Gu Xiao know the consequences of doing so.


    "Go to the police station and find out the truth. In the end, it''s either death or no life


    Gu Chi now knows that if you don''t hate others, they will turn around and ruin your family.


    That year is a good example. Gu Chi won''t let his past come back.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Cheng Kexin nods and thinks that Gu Chi''s practice is really taking precautions, which is not a bad thing.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Chi took back the cruel attitude, holding Cheng Kexin sitting on the sofa, soft voice asked.


    "I''ve come to tell you something."


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi. Today, he already knows about Gu Xiao. If he knows about Cheng ruoer, how will he deal with it?


    Cheng Kexin thinks about it and thinks it''s better to say it.


    "Cheng ruoer''s leg was cured in Thailand."


    With these words, Gu Chi''s eyes flashed by. But too fast, Cheng Kexin did not capture.


    "How do you know?"


    This matter even Gu Chi, the person with wide news, doesn''t know. Cheng Kexin stays at home one day. Why do you know?


    "In fact, Yang Zuo told me as early as when you were sick and hospitalized and didn''t wake up.


    Then I went to the nursing home today and saw Cheng ruoer walking, and I knew about it. "


    Cheng Kexin answers truthfully, looking at Gu Chi.


    "Now that you know where Cheng ruoer lives, why don''t you call the police?"


    To know what happened that year, the police are also chasing Cheng ruoer. In this way, Cheng ruoer will get the punishment she deserves.


    "I just came back to discuss with you what to do."


    Cheng Kexin didn''t think so much at that time, just wanted to find out how Cheng ruoer''s legs were.


    After knowing the truth, the first one came to Gu Chi. Where can I think so much in my heart.


    "Well, we''ll catch Cheng ruoer with the police tomorrow. I''ll watch Cheng ruoer arrested myself."


    Cheng Kexin thinks about it for a while, and thinks that it''s better to let Cheng ruoer go to law as soon as possible. In case Cheng ruoer does something bad again, it''s very bad for them.


    After all, disasters last for thousands of years.


    "Good."


    Gu Chi thinks about it. There is nothing special to do tomorrow, so he nods and agrees with Cheng Kexin''s proposal.


    After returning home, Mengbao sees Cheng Kexin and pours on him.


    "Mom, you''re back at last. Where''s dad?" Meng Bao looks at Cheng Kexin''s back and asks him if he doesn''t have Gu Chi.


    Now Mengbao seems to like Gu Chi very much, which is quite different from the attitude towards Gu Chi three months ago.


    "Dad, it turns out that you treat your mother so badly because you protect her all this time. So isn''t Mengbao blaming you for nothing? "


    In fact, Mengbao didn''t like Gu Chi when Gu Chi protected Cheng Kexin and him in that way three months ago.


    Mengbao thinks that Gu Chi''s attitude towards Cheng Kexin is very bad for his own sake.


    In fact, Meng Bao sees everything Gu Chi does to Cheng Kexin, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    In the hospital, when Cheng Kexin chats with Gu Chi, Meng Bao hears it and knows the truth.


    Then he cried and apologized to Gu Chi, saying that he had wronged him.


    In fact, during this period of time, Meng Bao was also very upset. Looking at my parents'' emotional problems, I feel very uncomfortable.


    But now I finally know that everything is fake.


    So far, Meng Bao''s favor for Gu Chi has risen to a higher level than before.


    Now seeing that Gu Chi didn''t come back, he began to ask where Gu Chi had gone.


    "Dad has to deal with things. He''ll be back soon."


    In fact, Cheng Kexin is after leaving Gu Chi, a person went out for a while to come back.


    She doesn''t know why Gu Chi hasn''t come back yet.


    But look at the time, now Gu Chi should be dealing with things, in order to free up tomorrow''s free time to catch Cheng ruoer.


    After Cheng Kexin and Mengbao finish their meal, they still don''t see Gu Chi. Cheng Kexin called Gu Chi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Chi answered the phone and his voice was a little tired.


    "Why don''t you go home?" Cheng Kexin asks Gu Chi.


    "It''s almost there."


    After finishing this sentence, Cheng Kexin nodded and hung up the phone. After a while, Gu Chi really came back.


    But by that time, Meng Bao was already asleep.


    "Why did you come back so late?" Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi who just came back into the room and frowns tightly.


    In Cheng Kexin''s mind, Gu Chi has never been home so late. What''s the reason for this evening?


    "Today, the company has something to deal with. Gu Xiao has reached out to me. He has to break down as soon as possible to avoid future trouble."


    Gu Chi can no longer tolerate Gu Xiao''s arrogance. Even in prison, can''t he live in peace?


    So it''s time to treat Gu Xiao well.


    So I went home a long time later than usual.


    "Well, come to bed. It''s late." Cheng Kexin listen to Gu Chi''s words, just a little distressed, Gu Chi a person to bear so much pressure, feel sorry.


    I can''t help him. I think she''s useless.


    It may be that Gu Chi is aware of Cheng Kexin''s loss. He hugs Cheng Kexin with his arm to comfort him.


    Cheng Kexin relaxed his heart and fell asleep in Gu Chi''s arms.


    The next morning, Cheng Kexin gets up and sees Gu Chi, who is already making breakfast.


    Cheng Kexin usually gets up in the morning with Gu Chi, but this morning, Gu Chi made breakfast himself.


    Isn''t he tired?


    Cheng Kexin thought, but seeing Gu Chi''s energetic appearance, he didn''t think much.


    Gu Chi is an adult. Whether he is tired or not, he should know the most about his physical condition.


    "Come on, eat quickly."


    Gu Chi serves the last meal, and then looks forward to Cheng Kexin.


    This is Gu Chi''s first time to try this dish today. As for whether it is well done, Gu Chi is not sure.


    So now we can only see what reaction Cheng Kexin had.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Cheng Kexin tasted it, and it was much better than usual. It seems that Gu Chi''s craftsmanship has improved a lot.


    "Since it''s delicious, eat more."


    Gu Chi reaches out and scrapes Cheng Kexin''s nose, then sits down and eats with him.

 Chapter 575

    "Let''s go and have a look first. If Cheng ruoer is here today, he will inform the police."


    Gu Chi sees that Cheng Kexin has eaten well, so she goes to the room to clean up, and then goes with him.


    Cheng ruoer is a living man and can run. If she is not in the nursing home today, let the police go for nothing.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Cheng Kexin cleaned up, then took Gu Chi''s arm and went out together.


    Today, because of too much action, Cheng Kexin dressed very simply.


    A white shirt, a pair of jeans. Although it''s a simple dress, it still makes Cheng Kexin''s figure perfect.


    Let Gu Chi can''t help but look a few eyes.


    "What are Cheng ruoer doing there?" Cheng Kexin thinks that Cheng ruoer doesn''t like Su Yafen, so why should he continue to stay there?


    "Because there''s no money."


    Gu Chi''s words point out the center, but Cheng Kexin thinks it''s impossible.


    In Cheng Kexin''s mind, Cheng ruoer has always been as proud as a peacock.


    How can I live with a mother I hate because I have no money?


    Cheng Kexin couldn''t understand it, so he had to bear not to ask.


    Looking at the road ahead, I don''t know why, Cheng Kexin is always more and more nervous.


    She doesn''t know what will happen next, and whether she can catch Cheng ruoer later.


    In short, Cheng Kexin does not know where her uneasiness comes from.


    Fortunately, Gu Chi''s car has been driven to a place very close to the nursing home.


    They got out of the car.


    To be on the safe side, it''s better not to stir up the crowd too much. If you drive the car to a place very close to the nursing home, it will scare the snake.


    Gu Chi''s mind is generally thoughtful, which Cheng Kexin also understands.


    As they slowly approach the nursing home, they see people coming and going, but they don''t see Cheng ruoer.


    This time, they didn''t wait long. Soon, Cheng ruoer came out.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi both see Cheng ruoer standing and walking at the moment, and their heartbeat speeds up.


    It''s the first time that Gu Chi has done something so furtive that he seems to be in the dark.


    Cheng Kexin is because he can finally bring Cheng ruoer to justice. The ripples of peace in his heart set off waves.


    Unfortunately, Cheng ruoer came out to go out of the nursing home.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi, who stay at the door, have no place to hide. They have been found.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi behind his hands, and then looks at Cheng ruoer.


    Let''s see how Cheng reacts.


    Cheng ruoer didn''t see Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi at first, but soon found out.


    "Gu Chi? Are you here for me? Are you going to divorce this bitch and be with me? "


    Cheng ruoer is very excited when she sees the person she is longing for. When she wants to go over and hold Gu Chi tightly, Gu Chi hides from her.


    Cheng ruoer loses weight and lies on the ground.


    Cheng Kexin wants to laugh, but he still holds back.


    However, that scene was just seen by Cheng ruoer, who was about to stand up again. Cheng ruoer comes up directly, and then roars at Cheng Kexin.


    "You bitch, what right do you have to laugh at me? What do you think you can do better than me? You see, you see, your man is coming to me now. "


    Cheng ruoer looks at Cheng Kexin, eyes confused, and then says happily.


    Cheng Kexin frowned. Why does she feel that Cheng ruoer is not right now?


    Is it that Cheng ruoer''s character has changed since she didn''t meet for a long time, and she is more open than before?


    Or is it because Cheng ruoer is so excited when he sees Gu Chi, whom he has missed for a long time, that he can''t bear it?


    But in any case, Cheng Kexin does not wait to see Cheng ruoer.


    Just look at Cheng ruoer with a little disgust.


    "Cheng ruoer, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re more and more eloquent."


    Cheng Kexin looks at Cheng ruoer coldly, and then bites the word "Lingli" very hard, which makes people know that they are saying irony.


    Cheng ruo''er rarely does not care, but goes to Gu Chi''s face, with tears in his eyes: "Gu Chi, you haven''t seen me for such a long time, do you miss me?"


    Cheng ruoer''s eyes are full of expectations. If he didn''t know Cheng ruoer''s real face before, he would not have the heart to refuse and nod.


    But now Gu Chi is not the original Gu Chi, and also understand how deep Cheng ruoer''s mind is.


    "No Gu Chi looks into Cheng ruoer''s eyes. It turns out that there has always been a kind of ruthlessness, but he didn''t find it at the beginning.


    "Why? You must have missed me when you haven''t seen me for such a long time. " When Cheng ruoer hears Gu Chi''s reply, she holds her head and shakes it from side to side. She can''t believe this fact.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Cheng ruoer''s current situation, and always feels that Cheng ruoer is suffering from some kind of neuropathy.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi, what is the sign in his eyes.


    "Cheng ruoer, we''re here today to tell you the truth. Oh, and your legs, OK? "


    Cheng Kexin pretends that he doesn''t know that Cheng ruoer''s leg has been cured, and his tone is deliberately a little surprised.


    "My leg can be good, thanks to you, or it can''t be so fast." Cheng ruoer''s eyes stare at Cheng Kexin.


    If Cheng Kexin didn''t force her to go far away, how could she have cured her leg?


    Originally, Cheng ruoer intended to continue to hide, but now that it has been exposed, he openly admits it.


    "Gu Chi, look, my legs are all ready now. For the sake of loving you so much, come back. I''ve been waiting for you. "


    Cheng ruoer said Cheng Kexin, then quickly changed his attitude and looked at Gu Chi tenderly.


    If they didn''t see Cheng ruoer''s fierce manner, they would be cheated by Cheng ruoer''s tender attitude.


    "Love me? Love me when you and Gu Xiao joined hands to destroy my company? Love me? Love me, don''t you dare to let my family die? Love me? Do you have the heart to set me up like this? "


    Gu Chi feels disgusted to hear Cheng ruoer say he loves him.


    Listen to Gu Chi''s words, word to heart, let Cheng ruoer heart a pain.


    Then he roared at them madly: "don''t you think I love Gu Chi just for his status? I just want to prove to you that even if Gu Chi has nothing, I love him!"


    Listening to Cheng ruoer''s roar, Cheng Kexin can''t help feeling that Cheng ruoer''s way of loving others is really different.


    Maybe Cheng ruoer doesn''t know that there is a kind of love called let go, and he doesn''t know that to love someone is to love him well.


    Nevertheless, Cheng ruoer insists on using someone who doesn''t love him to do so.


    The end result is to send yourself to prison.

 Chapter 576

    Cheng ruoer''s way of loving her is almost insane. Cheng Kexin feels that there is no need to send Cheng ruoer to prison now. It''s better to send her to a mental hospital directly.


    "You are really a lunatic."


    Gu Chi has been told by Cheng ruoer that he doesn''t know what to say. He can only watch Cheng Kexin chat with Cheng ruoer.


    "Oh, am I crazy? You are envious because you don''t love Gu Chi as much as I do, right? Cheng Kexin, I know all the little things you play in your heart. I just don''t want to expose you. "


    Cheng ruoer said this like a virgin looking down at the white lotus. She said that she was so tall that she flattened others to nothing.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that Cheng Kexin does not want to waste more words with Cheng ruoer.


    As for what happens, it''s up to the police to decide.


    Cheng Kexin has sent a text message to the police before she wants to send Cheng ruoer to the mental hospital.


    But at that time, her hand was behind her, and even Gu Chi, who had been close to her, didn''t find it.


    Or just Cheng Kexin with his eyes, Gu Chi just understand.


    "Come on, come with us to the police station. Everything will end here."


    Listen to Gu Chi''s words, Cheng ruoer steps back and shakes his head.


    "Gu Chi, you can''t do this to me. I love you so much. Why do you want to send me to the police station? I don''t want to go to that place. I don''t want to. "


    Hearing that his beloved wants to send him to the police station with his wife, Cheng ruoer can''t stand it.


    "Ha ha, do you think you can really restrict me? In fact, as early as when Cheng Kexin came, I already found out. If we bury explosives here, let''s die together. "


    Cheng Kexin, who originally wanted to speak, was frightened by Cheng ruoer''s sudden smile. Then he heard Cheng ruoer''s words and was shocked.


    There''s explosives here?


    Cheng Kexin was found when he came yesterday, so is Cheng ruoer trying to save his life or kill him?


    Cheng Kexin thought for a long time and didn''t figure it out.


    "No, we''re all right."


    Gu Chi is not afraid. He just hugs Cheng Kexin, who is a little nervous. Then he continues to watch the conversation.


    "Ha ha, bitch! Now you''re afraid? So why didn''t you be afraid when you sent me to prison? It''s too late


    Cheng Kexin now just wants to delay, waiting for the police to come, they can be saved.


    So if Cheng ruoer is excited now, let Gu Chi calm him down. As long as they''re safe. Cheng Kexin takes a look at Gu Chi. Gu Chi then says to Cheng ruoer, "ruoer, don''t get excited and calm down."


    However, Gu Chi didn''t let Cheng ruoer calm down after he finished, on the contrary, Cheng ruoer was more excited. He stretched out his hand to pull a well hidden rope under the ground. With a bang, the explosion rang through the sky.


    It''s quiet here. If it wasn''t for the dust in the sky, I''m afraid there would be no trace of the three of them. Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi stand up and cough hard. The dust all over the sky caused a lot of them to fly into their mouths and noses.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi have nothing to do. Because there is a big pit behind them, as early as when Cheng ruoer pulled the line, Gu Chi took Cheng Kexin to fall down.


    Although Gu Chi suffered a little injury to his back, it was only skin injury and nothing happened.


    But when they look for Cheng ruoer, there is nothing left. Cheng ruoer disappeared again. Cheng Kexin shakes his head regretfully, helpless in his heart. The plans that are about to succeed have now been destroyed. After the police came, they checked the neighborhood. There was no Cheng ruoer.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi went to the police station with the police to finish their notes, and then returned home.


    The first thing Cheng Kexin did when he got home was to go upstairs to get the medicine box. Although Gu Chi was just a scratch, he still needed a simple treatment.


    If the wound is infected, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Gently lift the clothes on Gu Chi''s back, looking at the blood has dried back, Cheng Kexin is so distressed that she subconsciously wants to touch it with her hand.


    But afraid of Gu Chi''s pain, he took out something and began to clean and bandage it.


    Soon, Cheng Kexin will complete a series of things, and then Gu Chi turns around and looks at Cheng Kexin.


    "Do you have any wounds?" Gu Chi looks like there is no injury, but he is still afraid of Cheng Kexin''s hidden wound.


    If not found in time, then it will leave sequelae.


    "Well, not yet."


    Cheng Kexin started, and there was no discomfort.


    Gu Chi nodded to ensure that he did not lean on the sofa, and then reached out to hold Cheng Kexin.


    "Well, if you don''t catch it this time, you won''t catch it. Don''t be sad. We''ll make it


    Cheng Kexin is a little disappointed now. Gu Chi knows it. But Gu Chi, in addition to catching Cheng ruoer by hand, can only comfort him.


    But Gu Chi will find Cheng ruoer and subdue her.


    Gu Chi silently guarantees in his heart, then puts his head on Cheng Kexin''s head and closes his eyes to meditate.


    "Kexin, let''s get married."


    Gu Chi thinks that nothing can stop them now. Cheng ruoer can''t make trouble any more recently. Gu Xiao will be executed soon.


    In this case, they can get married and get together.


    "What do you... Say? Married? "


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi in surprise. Isn''t he talking about Cheng ruoer? How did the topic change so fast that we just talked about marriage?


    Cheng Kexin''s heart is still shocked, looking at Gu Chi with wide eyes.


    "Well, marry me."


    Gu Chi takes out the long prepared wedding ring from his pocket, and then kneels down to watch Cheng Kexin.


    Full of sincerity let Cheng Kexin see almost cry out, can''t resist the process of Xin.


    "Good."


    Cheng Kexin nodded and looked at the ring shining from Cheng Kexin''s hand. He was very happy. Today, although he didn''t catch Cheng ruoer, Gu Chi wants to marry him. So it''s a happy day.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin''s sweet smile, and his heart is also warm. Gu Chi has been waiting for a long time, just to marry Cheng Kexin back. Now he has finally achieved his wish.


    "Well, where are you?" The next morning, Cheng Kexin saw a note left on the desk, which told Cheng Kexin to wake up and call him.


    Cheng Kexin smiles, then dials the phone.


    "I''m in... Civil Affairs Bureau." Hearing this answer, Cheng Kexin feels familiar.


    It turned out that the second time they met was in the Civil Affairs Bureau, and then they got married. Now Gu Chi said this, which means


    Just when Cheng Kexin is still guessing, Gu Chi has already said: "remember to bring the money you owe me and the account book."

 Chapter 577

    Cheng Kexin hears Gu Chi''s words and laughs.


    Gu Chi is really funny. He can combine the scene of the first license with the present.


    Cheng Kexin should be after, then quickly get up to clean up. Today is the day for them to register. Cheng Kexin must be well dressed.


    Cheng Kexin wears her favorite purple skirt, then drives from the garage and plans to leave.


    However, he was stopped by Mengbao.


    "Mom... Where are you going?" Meng Bao is still a little confused in front of her. Looking at Cheng Kexin, who is a little worried, she asks.


    "Today, my father and my mother are going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate. Mengbao is at home, so she''s very obedient."


    Cheng Kexin finish this sentence, came forward to touch Mengbao''s head, did not wait for Mengbao answer, Cheng Kexin ran out.


    Because she knew that the baby sitter would take care of him. Mengbao, touched by Cheng Kexin, is completely awake, but Cheng Kexin has disappeared.


    Meng Bao shakes his head and goes upstairs. He continues to lie on the bed.


    It was already 30 minutes later when we arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Cheng Kexin looks at the purple tie on Gu Chi''s neck and smiles.


    Gu Chi also sees Cheng Kexin''s purple skirt and smiles gently.


    He knew she would wear a purple skirt, so he wore a purple tie. It seems that my guess is correct.


    "Good morning, wife." Gu Chi comes forward and hugs Cheng Kexin tightly. The tip of his nose is Cheng Kexin''s refreshing and sweet body fragrance.


    After Gu Chi heard it, he felt full of happiness somehow.


    Is it because of the warm fragrant nephrite?


    "Well, let''s go in." Cheng Kexin looked at Gu Chi still holding himself, then pushed him away, then took Gu Chi''s arm and went in.


    "Is that urgent?"


    Gu Chi made fun of Cheng Kexin and began to take photos.


    After some formal procedures, the two hands more than a red marriage certificate.


    Looking at each other''s marriage certificates in their hands, their faces are filled with happy smiles. After so many years, they finally got together and got married.


    It''s a matter of a moment to get the certificate, but it''s a matter of a lifetime to try not to let the certificate become a waste.


    Two people look at each other''s eyes, believe that both sides can strive to love each other, never separate.


    Gu Chi steps forward, holding Cheng Kexin''s delicate lips and grinding them repeatedly.


    This is something Gu Chi has been waiting for for a long time.


    Previously, they couldn''t get the certificate for various reasons, but now they overcome everything and return to the origin of their second meeting.


    Enthusiastic, Cheng Kexin pushed Gu Chi away, a little laughing.


    "Just now you said I was in a hurry, but now you are more anxious?"


    When Gu Chi heard this, he put his arms around Cheng Kexin''s waist and said a word in her ear, which made Cheng Kexin''s face turn red instantly.


    "I''m in a hurry. I want you."


    When they get home, Meng Bao knows how good their mood is.


    Mengbao steps forward and reaches out to Cheng Kexin, who asks Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin about each other.


    "You are all married. Do you have to give a red envelope?"


    Meng Bao looked at them with disgust, and then continued to extend his hand.


    "No


    Cheng Kexin taps Mengbao, then changes his shoes and sits on the sofa.


    "Mom, you can''t bully Mengbao like this." Looking at Mengbao''s grievance, the whole family laughed in the living room.


    Now that we have obtained the license, we will get married according to the normal process. Gu Chi is very busy every day, busy with some wedding affairs.


    In the meantime, Gu Xiao''s treatment results have come out. According to the decision of the state, Gu Xiao''s current crime is an additional crime. So the end result is to put Gu Xiao to death.


    Knowing the result, Gu Chi nodded naturally. This is to be expected. After all, Gu Xiao has done so many bad things. If he doesn''t deal with them, he''ll have his day.


    Gu Chi is also busy with the wedding. He just glances at it and says nothing more. Now everything is ready, waiting for Cheng Kexin to choose a suitable marriage plan.


    These are from the hands of professionals, quality and everything is assured.


    Cheng Kexin chose a more traditional but very romantic scheme, which Gu Chi liked, so he decided.


    "What? Get married in a week? " When Cheng Kexin knew Gu Chi''s decision, he was immediately frightened.


    Who married so fast, just get a license and get married soon? Gu Chi looked at Cheng Kexin in a daze and said with a smile, "it''s OK. There''s a lot of time."


    Listening to Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Kexin just rolled his eyes. Then in the rest of the week, he chose the wedding dress, took wedding photos, and chose the photographer


    Cheng Kexin is very busy.


    Until the night before the wedding, Cheng Kexin felt that she was the most idle person at the moment.


    But when she thought that tomorrow would be her wedding day, her heart was full of tension.


    Cheng Kexin a little flustered, this is Cheng Kexin''s first marriage, also is Gu Chi''s first marriage. Although they have been together for a long time, the wedding is a solemn day.


    Cheng Kexin''s panic is not clear, even Gu Chi is now comfortable reading there.


    Why? It''s the same for the first time, but Gu Chi is not nervous?


    Cheng Kexin also asked Gu Chi, but Gu Chi''s answer is: because all the wedding process is under my control. Listen to Gu Chi''s words, Cheng Kexin is not so flustered.


    Finally, Cheng Kexin has known all the process, and also rehearsed with Gu Chi, what else do you want to be nervous about?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    For the first time, Cheng Kexin sleeps in self comfort, which makes Gu Chi feel funny.


    "Wife."


    "Get up."


    How noisy!


    "Wife, today is a big day."


    Cheng Kexin is in sleep, vaguely hear someone in his ear has been calling his name, in the heart bored.


    "Wife."


    The sound is getting closer and closer, as if it''s in my ear.


    "Wife, today we get married."


    Hearing this, Cheng Kexin sat up in an instant. Yes, today is their wedding day!


    After knowing this, Cheng Kexin ran down from the bed in a hurry, and then looked for his clothes in the room.


    Gu Chi was helpless to see this scene.


    "Wife, are you playing streaking?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Kexin subconsciously looked at his body, only wearing a pair of trousers!


    Cheng Kexin instant shame do not know what to say, can only look at Gu Chi with a bra slowly came to his face.

 Chapter 578

    "Well, wife, you''re welcome."


    After that, Gu Chi went to the bathroom and began to wash.


    Leaving Cheng Kexin alone in the room.


    Cheng Kexin is stunned for a while and then wakes up. Knowing that he has done a lot of stupid things, he goes forward and covers himself in the quilt. He has no face to see people.


    But after Gu Chi washed his face, he found that Cheng Kexin fell asleep! Gu Chi has no choice but to hold Cheng Kexin''s clothes, wake her up, and then throw her to the bathroom to wash.


    Although the action seems rude, Gu Chi is very gentle throughout the whole process. After all, Gu Chi also loves Cheng Kexin for fear of hurting her.


    Although a little farce in the morning, but fortunately, there is no big mistake. Cheng Kexin soon put on her wedding dress and make-up. Then looking at Gu Chi and Meng Bao standing together, he was in love.


    After packing up, they went out. By the time we got to the church, the ground was full.


    Two people in place one after another, a beautiful romantic unforgettable wedding is finally completed.


    When that sound, "all relatives and friends begin to enjoy together" comes out, Cheng Kexin suddenly feels that his burden has been relieved.


    Gu Chi takes Cheng Kexin to the room to have a rest, and Mengbao follows.


    People outside are eating delicious food and chatting. Some even started dancing.


    A lot of people are invited here today, and some people they are familiar with are at the scene.


    When the staff of the magazine learned Cheng Kexin''s real identity, they were stunned. They knew they were the president''s wife, so they had to have a good chat.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi Mengbao are making out in the room, while the people outside are reveling outside. The wedding was held perfectly.


    In the evening, when everyone left home, Cheng Kexin found a bright spot.


    My brother is with Hualing and seems to have sent Hualing home?


    Knowing this, Cheng Kexin is a little stunned. I didn''t expect my brother''s ten thousand year old iron tree to blossom.


    "What do you think, so happy." Looking at Cheng Kexin, looking at something in the distance, laughing so happily.


    Gu Chi came forward to ask.


    It''s the wedding night now. Don''t they say it''s worth a lot of money? Why does his wife giggle here?


    "My brother and Hualing." Cheng Kexin gives a simple answer and takes Mengbao and Gu Chi home together.


    When he gets home, Cheng Kexin asks Mengbao to go back to his room to sleep. I''ve been busy all day, and Mengbao is really tired. He soon fell asleep.


    Cheng Kexin then quietly backed out and went back to his room. But just go in, Cheng Kexin will be a shadow pressure up, the room is dark. Later, Cheng Kexin felt that his neck was crisp and numb, and knew that it was Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi goes too far and even moves his mouth directly to Cheng Kexin''s chest. Cheng Kexin can''t help but want to push Gu Chi away. But I didn''t expect Gu Chi to be more presumptuous. Directly took off Cheng Kexin''s clothes, began to wantonly ask. Eight years later, they finally got married. These eight years of hard waiting, let them finally get the right result.


    They finally became legal couples. Gu Chi is happy in his heart, so is Cheng Kexin. With Gu Chi''s action, he began to move.


    They stayed up all night and didn''t go to bed until the next morning.


    Because of their newlyweds, Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi both felt a strong sense of happiness when they got up the next morning.


    Maybe this is love.


    "Wife."


    Now, Gu Chi can rightly call Cheng Kexin''s wife because they are married.


    "Husband." Cheng Kexin gives a sweet cry, which makes Gu Chi happy. To the future can Xin called has always been Gu Chi''s name, now married, of course, called the husband.


    "Kowtow, kowtow." Three knocks on the door. Gu Chi gets out of bed. After opening the door, he finds that it''s Meng Bao.


    "Meng Bao?" Cheng Kexin is surprised. How can Meng Bao come at this time?


    It turns out that Meng Bao is here to tell them that they are happy. This is the flower plume given to Mengbao, who will use it today.


    After Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi listened, they all had smiles on their faces.


    Their Meng Bao is the most sensible. On the second day of their marriage, they can think of saying good morning to them.


    "Good morning, Meng Bao." Cheng Kexin smiles and replies to Mengbao. After that, Mengbao closes the door and leaves. Gu Chi stands at the door and is amused to see Meng Bao''s face when he leaves. When did my son become such a ghost?


    "Well, get up." Cheng Kexin has to work today.


    Although every newlywed couple needs to go on their honeymoon after they get married, people like Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi, who have been together for many years, don''t have to go.


    It''s still important to go to work.


    To the company, everyone with a strange look at Cheng Kexin, until back to the seat, there are still some.


    It''s normal for Hualing to look at Cheng Kexin alone, because Hualing knew it early.


    "Ah, Hualing." Cheng Kexin thinks of what happened last night, and wants to ask Hualing and his brother what''s going on.


    "It''s early." Hualing takes a look at Cheng Kexin and says hello with a smile.


    "You and my brother, are you together?" Cheng Kexin did not say much, but said the main point directly.


    "Well? Cheng Luo is just taking me home. "


    When Hualing heard Cheng Kexin talking about Cheng Luo, she was a little surprised at first, but a little shy later.


    Looking at the expression of Hualing, Cheng Kexin knows that there must be something.


    "Be lenient if you confess, be strict if you resist."


    Cheng Kexin picked up the pen on the table, pointed the tip of the pen at the plume, and threatened to say.


    "Well, I said, I said."


    When Hualing sees Cheng Kexin''s posture, she is a little overwhelmed. She can only admit defeat and surrender, and tell the story from beginning to end.


    Hualing and chengluo saw each other at yesterday''s wedding banquet, and they just chatted a few words. Nothing special happened during that time.


    At the end of the wedding banquet, Cheng Luo said he would send Hualing home. Hua Ling likes Cheng Luo. How can she disagree?


    So two people naturally get on the bus together.


    "This is your home?" Cheng Luo looks at the dilapidated appearance of the Hualing family, a little unsure.


    Mr. Cheng Luo didn''t want to ask about his demeanor. In the end, he cared about it, so he said it. Hualing didn''t have a special look of inferiority. On the contrary, she nodded happily in her heart. Seeing this, Cheng Luo silently praised Hua Ling in his heart.


    A very good girl, cheerful, sensible, not vain.


    "Wow, it''s good."


    Cheng Kexin listened to what Hualing said, then happily patted Hualing''s arm. In fact, Hualing is very good with her brother.

 Chapter 579

    Her brother doesn''t live at home, but the flowers live at home. Her brother spends a lot of money, but Hualing is not. There are many places where two people complement each other, and there are many places where two people are similar.


    In this case, then two people together, is the best choice.


    Cheng Kexin thinks in his heart, and then mends the life style of Hualing and Cheng Luo after they get married.


    Just think about it and you will feel very warm and romantic.


    "Hualing, I ask you seriously. Do you like Cheng Luo


    If Hualing really likes it, Cheng Kexin will ask Cheng Luo to see what he thinks.


    If they agree, Cheng Kexin doesn''t mind being a matchmaker. Just ask them not to forget themselves when they are married.


    For the first time, when Hualing saw Cheng Kexin asking her questions so seriously, she unconsciously took them seriously.


    "I like it."


    Three words, firm eyes. It is enough to prove that what Hua Ling said is not a lie. And Hualing is a good girl, Cheng Kexin does not want to let Cheng Luo miss.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Don''t worry, I''ll help you. "


    Cheng Kexin didn''t expect that his brother could touch this good girl. For the first time in his heart, he thought that his brother was OK in love.


    "Kexin, how can you help me?" On hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, Hua Ling was a little flustered.


    What is Cheng Kexin going to do? How can I help myself?


    This series of questions formed a big question mark in Hualing''s mind. She always felt insecure if she didn''t ask.


    "It''s you, of course." Cheng Kexin took a look at Hualing and began the work on hand.


    Although I came early today, I had a chat for a while, so I started 15 minutes later than my work time.


    Although Cheng Kexin is the president''s wife, no one dares to say her, it''s better not to fall into the mouth.


    Hualing saw that Cheng Kexin had no plan to continue to talk with him, so she shook her head and continued to work.


    One morning''s working hours soon passed. Cheng Kexin sent a text message to Cheng Luo, asking him to have lunch together.


    Although Cheng Kexin wants to take Hualing together, but after all, he doesn''t know what Cheng Luo thinks in his heart. Let''s ask clearly and say something else.


    "Brother, let''s have lunch together. Don''t refuse. The address has been sent to you. "


    After sending this message, Cheng Luo quickly replied, "OK."


    Then Cheng Kexin went to the appointed restaurant.


    Before leaving, he said goodbye to Hualing, which made Hualing have a bad feeling.


    But after all, it''s just a feeling, Hualing didn''t say much, but waved to Cheng Kexin with a smile.


    The restaurant Cheng Kexin ordered is just under his company''s building, so it''s convenient, and Cheng Kexin doesn''t have to drive to rush.


    Cheng Luo is helpless, but after all, she is her own sister. Cheng Luo still needs to be spoiled.


    When Cheng Kexin goes down, Cheng Luo has arrived. Cheng Kexin knew that he would listen to Cheng Luo''s nagging for a while, so he rolled his eyes and walked in the direction of Cheng Luo.


    If not out of Cheng Kexin''s expectation, Cheng Luo does begin to attack Cheng Kexin personally. And it''s a long time.


    Although Cheng Luo is a high cold president in the company, when he meets someone close to him, he becomes his mother. Cheng Kexin has a deep understanding of this.


    "Look at you. It''s downstairs of your company. I have to wait for you."


    "You see, if you want to book a restaurant and choose the one under your company, can you be closer?"


    "Why did you get married yesterday and come to me today to cry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Kexin put his hand on his lips and coughed, indicating that Cheng Luo could shut up.


    "What''s the matter? Is this your throat?"


    Seeing Cheng Kexin coughing, Cheng Luo stops. When he plans to call the waiter, Cheng Kexin interrupts him.


    "Brother, it''s true. I have a big head when I see you."


    Cheng Kexin knows his brother''s temper, so he dares to be ruthless. She knows Cheng Luo won''t be angry.


    "Well, well, I won''t tell you. You can tell me what you want."


    Cheng luochong looks at Cheng Kexin and listens to Cheng Kexin''s command.


    Cheng Kexin first ordered some dishes, and then asked Cheng Luo to order some dishes before he began to talk.


    "Brother, I ask you. You have to answer carefully. "


    Cheng Kexin is afraid that Cheng Luo will answer himself with a playful attitude, so he should make it clear in advance. This is a very serious question.


    "Good." Cheng Luo also became serious.


    "Do you like Hualing?" Cheng Kexin looks into Cheng Luo''s eyes and waits for Cheng Luo''s answer.


    "Hualing?" Cheng Luo is a little confused. Why can he mention Hua Ling?


    Cheng Kexin nods and continues to look at Cheng Luo.


    "Well, it''s not like that, but the girl is really good. If we can, development is still good. "


    In fact, Cheng Luo has been waiting for a girl of Hualing''s type. Although she has been waiting for her now, she has just seen two sides.


    I can''t say I like it or I don''t like it. So we need to wait a little longer for them to get along with each other before Cheng Luo can give a positive answer.


    Cheng Luo will not easily promise anything in this respect. He can only say that he will develop first.


    But Cheng Kexin, who got the answer, was already very happy. Cheng Kexin thought Cheng Luo would say he didn''t like it, but now that he talks about development, there is a great possibility.


    Hearing this answer, Cheng Kexin was very happy for the whole lunch.


    It''s also very good that you can match your brother by yourself.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you ask this question? " After dinner, Cheng Luo asked this question.


    Food does not speak, this can be seen in Cheng Kexin and Cheng Luo.


    It''s the most basic politeness not to talk when eating.


    "Because Hua Ling likes you, I''ll make it up." Cheng Kexin said it directly, because she knew that even if she didn''t say it, her brother''s intelligence could guess it.


    "I see. Is that why you asked me to come out today?"


    As soon as Cheng Luo hears Cheng Kexin''s words, he knows the main purpose of Cheng Kexin''s coming today.


    "Hee hee, oba, I''ll go first Cheng Kexin looked at the watch on his wrist, and now it''s almost time to go to work.


    So Cheng Kexin has to get to the company.


    "Slow down."


    Looking at Cheng Kexin running so fast, Gu Chi can only remind in the back, pay attention. If you run too fast and fall, it''s not good.


    "I see." Cheng Kexin returned a sentence, then couldn''t see the shadow of Cheng Kexin.


    Just when Cheng Luo was going to leave, he found that he had not paid for the meal.


    Cheng Luo knows that today Cheng Kexin asks himself out for two reasons.


    The first is to ask yourself that question, and the second is to invite yourself to dinner. Cheng Kexin this small 99, Cheng Luo or know.


    After paying the bill, he left the restaurant.

 Chapter 580

    After arriving at the company, Cheng Kexin sits on the seat and looks at Hua Ling who is still working. He says nothing and thinks about how to make up.


    But Hualing has noticed Cheng Kexin''s sight, so she looks up at Cheng Kexin and stares at herself, as if she wants to see through herself.


    "Kexin, what are you doing?" Hualing called Cheng Kexin, motioned Cheng Kexin not to look at himself like this.


    "It''s OK. I went to lunch with my brother today. "


    After Cheng Kexin finished this sentence, he saw that Hualing had no other reaction, and he was puzzled.


    At this time, if you really like it, shouldn''t you be jealous? Why is Hualing like nobody?


    Cheng Kexin asked the doubts in his heart, but Hua Ling simply said: "you are his sister, why should I be jealous?"


    After hearing Hualing''s answer, Cheng Kexin doesn''t know how to answer. After thinking for a while, he continued to ask.


    "Don''t you wonder what I said to my brother?"


    "It''s privacy." Well, you win.


    Cheng Kexin listens to the answer of Hua Ling, a kind of helpless feeling arises spontaneously.


    It seems that chatting with a simple person is not a comfortable job.


    Cheng Kexin touched his head, still thinking about how to match Cheng Luo and Hualing.


    After a while, there was a good idea.


    However, Cheng Kexin later felt that the idea seemed to have some loopholes, so he thought of another one.


    This whole afternoon, Cheng Kexin''s mind is running at a high speed, thinking about how to match.


    But I can''t think of a good way.


    Until the evening home, Cheng Kexin told Gu Chi about it, Gu Chi gave Cheng Kexin a good idea.


    "Haven''t we had our honeymoon yet? Although we are old husbands and wives, we still have to go on our honeymoon. Then we throw Mengbao to my brother''s house, and Hualing is Mengbao''s tutor, so... "


    Gu Chi didn''t finish all his ideas, but only half of them. But the latter thing, Cheng Kexin already understood most.


    Cheng Kexin can''t help but praise Gu Chi''s idea. They can not only go out to play, but also promote a couple. There is really nothing better than that. Cheng Kexin smiles happily, and then climbs up to kiss Gu Chi.


    On the plot, Cheng Kexin is really willing to bow to Gu Chi.


    However, if you put Mengbao in Cheng Luo''s house, you still need Mengbao''s consent.


    Cheng Kexin goes to Mengbao''s room and knocks on Mengbao''s door. They came back early today, but Meng Bao hasn''t fallen asleep.


    Cheng Kexin went in and told Meng Bao about it. Watching Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi go out happily, Meng Bao is also very happy.


    "OK, mom and Dad, don''t worry. Mengbao is waiting for mom and dad at his uncle''s house."


    Listening to Mengbao''s words, Cheng Kexin happily hugs Mengbao.


    "Good night."


    After saying good night, Cheng Kexin turns off the light in Mengbao''s bedroom and makes Mengbao fall asleep.


    Later, Cheng Kexin discussed with Gu Chi about the specific matters, and they fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, Gu Chi told all the company''s superiors about this matter and left after a brief explanation.


    Cheng Kexin just called the editor in chief.


    Later, when I called Cheng Luo, I encountered some difficulties.


    "Kexin, what''s the matter?" Cheng Luo is busy over there. It''s also very rare that he can take Cheng Kexin''s call.


    "Are you at home? I''ll go with Gu Chi now. " Cheng Kexin heard Cheng Luo''s voice, looked at Gu Chi and said this.


    "I''m not at home. I''m in the company."


    "Well, I''ll send Meng Bao this afternoon. We''re going to travel. Brother, please help me to take care of you. "


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s sweet voice, Cheng Luo knows that Cheng Kexin must have nothing good to do with himself. Now that I know what happened, I immediately understand what happened.


    The original Cheng Kexin find themselves, just let help look after the child. Cheng Luo nodded and agreed. After so much experience, the couple are finally together. It''s OK to go out and play.


    It also helps the relationship go further.


    After hearing Cheng Luo''s promise, Cheng Kexin confirmed with him many times, and then decided like this. Now that it''s almost finished, it''s almost time for Hualing to take Mengbao to Cheng Luo''s home in the afternoon.


    Of course, the premise is not to let Hualing know that it is Cheng Luo''s home.


    After lunch, Cheng Kexin looks at Mengbao and tells him something. Then he and Gu Chi pack up and plan to leave this evening.


    Cheng Kexin is afraid that when his brother knows what he has done, he will blame himself.


    So now or leave as soon as possible, so Cheng Luo reaction, Cheng Kexin is not in the city.


    Thinking about his decision, Cheng Kexin smiles happily, then looks at Gu Chi.


    "Where shall we travel?"


    It turned out that so many people had been planned, but their journey had not been planned.


    "Where do you want to go? Gu Chi always looks at Cheng Kexin, so he goes wherever Cheng Kexin goes.


    "We got on the train, and then the two of us thought about a number, subtracting the two numbers, how many numbers we got, and we would take a few stops on the train."


    What Cheng Kexin dislikes most is choice. She has a slight fear of choice.


    So this is the best, and can also add a small emotion in life.


    "Good." Gu Chi nodded with a smile and agreed.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s smart eyes, Gu Chi is happy in his heart. So accompany Cheng Kexin to start the game.


    After thinking about a number in their hearts, they said it to each other.


    The result was five.


    Then they plan to get off the train after five stops and go wherever they arrive.


    Decided the journey, now waiting for Hualing to come home to pick up the children.


    Hua Ling came after work.


    "Can Xin, Gu Zong, you this is?" Hualing looked at the luggage on the ground, a little surprised.


    What else can they do?


    When I was in the company today, I didn''t see Cheng Kexin coming to work. I wanted to go home to ask, but I saw the current situation.


    "We''re going on a trip, and then you take Meng Bao to a good friend''s house. It''s good to teach Meng Bao in his family in the future. "


    Cheng Kexin looks at Hualing. What she is wearing today is a dress of broken flowers, with a little fresh feeling in every step.


    "Ah? Oh, good


    Hua Ling didn''t react at first, but at last he understood. Now what I have to do is to send Meng Bao to a friend''s home to teach.

 Chapter 581

    "Mom and Dad, come back quickly. Mengbao will miss you." Holding Hua Ling''s hand, Meng Bao looks at Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi, who are reluctant to give up.


    Although Mengbao''s IQ is very high, in fact, her emotional intelligence is just a child''s level. Now it''s reasonable to be reluctant to part with them.


    "Well, mom and dad will come back to see Meng Bao soon." Gu Chi said this sentence. He seldom comforts Meng Bao like this.


    This time, I''m really reluctant.


    "Well, good." Mengbao nods. After Hualing says goodbye to Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin, they take a taxi and go to the railway station.


    It''s 5:30 in the afternoon, but there are still a lot of people in the railway station.


    Originally, Gu Chi wanted to go out to play by plane, but Cheng Kexin wanted to take the green train, so Gu Chi agreed.


    What is not sitting? As long as Cheng Kexin is happy, it''s better than anything.


    "Gu Chi, do you think my brother will be angry with me and bombard me by telephone?" Cheng Kexin looks at the mobile phone in his hand, a little nervous.


    Although Cheng Luo has been very good to himself, this time he decided his business.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t promise anything.


    "I don''t know. What kind of person is my brother?" Gu Chi has only a few words of affection with Cheng Luo, so he still doesn''t know Cheng Luo very well.


    "Well, I''d better explain my name to you when I get home." Cheng Kexin thought of this method after his eyes were running very fast.


    This is really a good way, but what Cheng Kexin doesn''t know is that Cheng Luo hasn''t called her from the beginning to the end.


    Hua Ling is in the car with Meng Bao. Looking at Meng Bao sitting in the car without saying anything, she feels that Meng Bao is very similar to Gu Chi.


    Both of them are quiet and serious. But they are all very capable.


    "Mengbao, which friend''s house shall we go to?"


    Hualing just wanted to ask Cheng Kexin which friend, see Gu Chi beside, also did not ask more.


    But now driven by curiosity, Hua Ling decided to ask Meng Bao first.


    "Meng Bao doesn''t know."


    Mengbao knows it''s hard to cheat, but she has to.


    Remember Cheng Kexin just whispered in his ear: "don''t let aunt know to go to uncle''s house."


    Meng Bao also wants to tell Hua Ling to go to her uncle''s house, but she has no choice but to remember her mother''s advice.


    "Well, Mengbao will have a rest. We''re still early." Hualing looked at the address on her hand.


    It looks like a wealthy family. Hua Ling doesn''t know if that person will dislike himself or not


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi have been sitting here for four stops, and they are about to get off at another stop.


    Cheng Kexin is really a little excited. He doesn''t know where the next stop is.


    It doesn''t seem to be marked on the train. Cheng Kexin also took the train for the first time. So it''s not clear.


    Let alone Gu Chi.


    "Gu Chi, where do you want to be next?" Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi, who is calm and self-confident. He raises his head and looks forward to asking.


    Then Gu Chi pecked on Cheng Kexin''s mouth and said affectionately, "what you expect is what I want."


    After listening to this sentence, Cheng Kexin suddenly feels that his bones are going to be crisp.


    "Well, we''re off."


    Looking at the desolate scenery outside, Cheng Kexin has a bad feeling in her heart. Looking at this place, Gu Chi and her are the only two people. She is even more confused.


    Why don''t everyone get off here? Is there anything wrong here?


    Cheng Kexin circled around and found that she had been here.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi plan to go to someone''s place, and then go to find someone to ask. But now there are two ways. Let''s see which one they want to choose.


    Gu Chi let Cheng Kexin choose by feeling, and then go straight ahead.


    During the period, there are also many forks, all of which let Cheng Kexin guess by feeling.


    However, walking along, they found a place like paradise. Cheng Kexin sighed, looking at the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    The front is all decorated with carved jade, and there is not even a trace of modern flavor.


    Outside the door, everyone was decorated with lights, and some things made of wood could be seen everywhere.


    Cheng Kexin goes to a gentle looking aunt and asks where it is. The answer she hears turns out to be a famous tourist attraction.


    Hearing this, Cheng Kexin was relieved.


    But what''s special here is that most people can''t find a place without a guide.


    So they usually wait until the holidays to play, which fully explains why those people just didn''t get off the car.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi can walk in because of Cheng Kexin''s sixth sense.


    Sometimes, women''s sixth sense is actually quite good.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin with appreciative eyes, and Cheng Kexin returns to Gu Chi with a wink.


    After Cheng Kexin thanks his aunt, he finds a place to stay with Gu Chi.


    They sat on the train all night, now it''s noon, Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi are hungry.


    "Hello, is this a hotel?"


    Cheng Kexin only saw three big characters on the floor: "zuixiang building."


    But it''s not clear if it''s a place to live.


    "Hello, girl, it is."


    The owner looks at Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi, and then answers with a smile. Even the way of speaking is completely restored to ancient times.


    After hearing this, Cheng Kexin replied with a smile, "I''m sleeping outside. I don''t know if I can stay here for a few days?"


    When Cheng Kexin was talking, Gu Chi was smiling and watching Cheng Kexin speak ancient languages.


    When he heard the word "little girl", Gu Chi felt like laughing.


    But in the end, it was held back.


    "Come with me."


    After the shopkeeper had arranged for them, he left by himself.


    The owner just left, Cheng Kexin was Gu Chi pressure to the body, this is Cheng Kexin did not respond.


    "This is... What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin is a little at a loss. Shouldn''t he go to dinner now?


    Everybody is hungry.


    "Little girl, I want to hear you say it again."


    Gu Chi smiles badly. Then Cheng Kexin turns Gu Chi''s eyes and looks at him.


    "That''s why." After that, she gargled her throat and said, "my husband, I want to eat."


    After that, Gu Chi put his mouth to Cheng Kexin''s. Cheng Kexin knows Gu Chi''s meaning and kisses him symbolically.


    Cheng Kexin''s action has been noticed by Gu Chi for a long time. When Cheng Kexin touches Gu Chi''s mouth, Gu Chi suddenly sucks and begins to taste the sweetness of Cheng Kexin''s mouth.


    As soon as Gu Chi hears Cheng Kexin talking to him in that kind of archaic tone, he suddenly gets a surge of heat from his lower abdomen.


    It suddenly occurred to Gu Chi that one day they could play "uniform lure puzzle".


    But Gu Chi didn''t say it, he tasted it carefully.


    Hua Ling lay at home thinking about things, and her face turned red.

 Chapter 582

    "Kowtow, kowtow." There are three knocks on the door. Yesterday afternoon, Hualing and Mengbao came to the address given by Cheng Kexin, and knocked on the door nervously.


    The one who opened the door was an older man, who seemed to be the nanny at home.


    "Hello, I''m introduced by Cheng Kexin." Hualing doesn''t know how to say it, but mentions Cheng Kexin''s name. The nanny at home clearly let Hualing in, and then arranged a room for them to study.


    But when Hua Ling came down to go home, he saw a man in the living room!


    This man is Cheng Luo!


    Things happen so far, Hualing already know that he is the routine. All this is the ghost of Cheng Kexin.


    "You..." Cheng Luo looks at Hua Ling, and his mouth is bulging when he is drinking tea.


    But because of the gentlemanly manner, he tried to swallow it.


    "Why are you here?" Cheng Luo knows that it''s a bit impolite to ask, but now it seems that he can only break the silence and embarrassment.


    "Kexin asked me to come, saying that he entrusted Mengbao to a friend. I''m here to teach Mengbao. "


    Hualing tells Cheng Luo what happened.


    After listening, now both of them understand exactly what the matter is.


    "Come on, sit down." Cheng Luo looks at Hualing, who is still standing there. He seems a little embarrassed. He asks Hualing to sit down and they talk for a while.


    It was not until late in the evening that Cheng Luo realized that it was so late now.


    It seems that Hua Ling is really special. He is so punctual that he can forget the time.


    "Sorry, I forgot the time." Cheng Luo looks at Hua Ling and says with guilt.


    "Go home now? I''ll see you off. " Cheng Luo looks at Hua Ling with sincerity on his face.


    It''s obvious that Cheng Luo talks with Hua Ling. Although Hua Ling is willing to talk with Cheng Luo, after all, it''s so late now that Cheng Luo is still very gentlemanly.


    "Yes, thank you." Hualing knows that she can chat a little more if she asks Cheng Luo to send her home, but she still has something to say.


    Chat with Cheng Luo, never feel embarrassed, because he will be a good solution.


    In this way, Cheng Luo sent Hualing back home. After chatting on the road for a while, they got home.


    Two people say goodbye, Hualing turns to open the door.


    Hualing now lying in bed thinking about what happened last night, think Cheng Kexin is really God assists, really helped himself a lot.


    Think of this, Hualing would like to give Cheng Kexin a call, want to thank Cheng Kexin.


    But also think of now this time, Cheng Kexin is likely to be playing with Gu Chi, he or don''t disturb, wait for her to come back to say thank you in person.


    This also appears to be more sincere.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi here really have a good time.


    Today is the first day. They went to a place similar to a temple. Then they met a fortune teller.


    Generally Cheng Kexin doesn''t pay attention to these when he goes to the street, but today''s fortune teller is a little special.


    Because he wrote a few big words on it: head guarantee, no money.


    The second sentence is very common, but the first sentence is a bit serious.


    Cheng Kexin because of curiosity, want to go up to ask about the specific situation.


    Originally, Gu Chi rejected these things. Gu Chi only believed in man-made things. So want to pull away Cheng Kexin, but looking at Cheng Kexin now so curious, then also with her.


    Cheng Kexin comes forward to let the fortune teller have a look, and Gu Chi stares at them. The fortune teller is an older man. Gu chice refuses to let the fortune teller touch Cheng Kexin''s hand.


    So the diviner just looked at Cheng Kexin''s hand print and face, and then gave a result.


    After hearing this, they nodded and gave the fortune teller the money. After paying, they planned to go back to their apartment.


    They used to come out at noon, but now they are in the afternoon. For those who are not familiar with their life and land, they should not stay away at night.


    "Gu Chi, what are we going to do tomorrow?" Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi. Now he is a little sleepy. Looking at Gu Chi''s eyes, he has a kind of hazy feeling.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll sleep in bed all day."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Chi finished this sentence, Cheng Kexin Leng for a while, and then with Gu Chi went in.


    Back at the hotel, they went to the restaurant for dinner. But see the restaurant meal, Cheng Kexin a little helpless.


    In front of the dishes can be said to be very simple, there is no big fish and meat, but a uniform vegetable.


    Cheng Kexin is a little hesitant, whether to eat here or not. But after thinking about it, I''m too lazy to run, so I''ll make do here.


    But at the end of the meal, the taste was really better than Cheng Kexin''s imagination. Even what he usually ate in a restaurant was not as good as here.


    Cheng Kexin likes it, so she eats a lot. Gu Chi is to maintain the original amount of food, not to eat a lot.


    "When we''re done, let''s go up."


    After Gu Chi paid the bill, he looked at Cheng Kexin and wanted to go up.


    "Good." Cheng Kexin nodded, and then they went to the room.


    After a simple wash, he began to lie on the bed.


    Here, they can be bored and not afraid of being disturbed. But there is an outsider in Cheng Luo''s family.


    That''s the feather.


    Originally, when Hua Ling finished teaching and planned to go home, it began to rain outside. Cheng Luo said to Hualing not to go home, there are guest rooms at home.


    Originally, Cheng Luo thought it was a little frivolous to say this, but after two days of chatting, Cheng Luo thought Hualing should also know her own character.


    So when Cheng Luo put it forward, Hua Ling didn''t want to be crooked. Instead, she intuitively nodded her head and agreed.


    Then Hua Ling slept in Cheng Luo''s house for a night.


    When Hualing comes out of the bath at night, she meets Cheng Luo.


    There is no independent bathroom in the guest room, because according to Cheng Luo''s character, the guest room at home is generally not occupied, so the guest room at home is completely a decoration.


    But today Hualing came in, and Cheng Luo thought of the malpractice. But now it''s too late.


    See Hualing standing in front of here, only wrapped in a bath towel, wet hair sliding down from the neck of the water more attractive - confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Ling didn''t expect to see Cheng Luo when she came out. She blushed and didn''t know what to do.


    Hua Ling has always been a conservative girl because of her family. For the first time, Hua Ling will be very nervous when she stands in front of a boy dressed like this.


    But now Hualing didn''t dare to move, because once she moved, she was afraid that her bath towel would slide down.


    In this case, it will be very embarrassing.


    Cheng Luo felt a heat in his lower abdomen, then looked at the plume and said, "I''m sorry."


    Then he walked back to his room awkwardly and almost fell down on the way.


    Hualing stood alone in the corridor, worried about what would happen again, so she rushed into her room.


    Today, the reason why Hua Ling agrees with Cheng Luo is that she just wants to spend more time with Cheng Luo. But I didn''t expect this embarrassing thing to happen.


    Hua Ling suddenly feels that she has no face to see Cheng Luo tomorrow.


    After Cheng Luo returned to the room, he thought of the scene just now, and the following action became more rapid.


    Cause Cheng Luo think that he is a wretched dandy.


    Cheng Luo was not a good student when he was a child. He even bullied girls when he was a child. But he had never seen a girl like this.


    And he still has some good feelings for Hualing. Looking at the girl he likes standing in front of him, Cheng Luo can''t help it.


    Thinking about it, they fell asleep.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi embrace each other and sleep, smelling each other''s fragrance, sweet sleep.

 Chapter 583

    "Ah¡°


    The silence in the early morning was cut by Cheng Kexin''s roar.


    "Huh?" Gu Chi raises eyebrows and then looks at Cheng Kexin.


    "What are you doing?" Cheng Kexin points to the things on the bed and feels a bad premonition.


    And let Cheng Kexin a little afraid.


    By the way, looking at Gu Chi''s smile, Cheng Kexin knows that nothing good has happened.


    "Why did you buy these... Ancient clothes?" Cheng Kexin points to the clothes on the bed, which can be regarded as ancient clothes at best.


    However, it is much more exposed than ancient clothes.


    Here, it''s OK to buy some ancient clothes, and this kind of ancient clothes still exist.


    "Uniform, I want you to put it on and show me."


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin with a smile, then shows a big smile. Generally, when Gu Chi has something to ask Cheng Kexin to do, it''s this expression.


    "I refuse." Cheng Kexin a listen, then know oneself guess 89 not leave ten. Then he held the quilt and looked at Gu Chi.


    Cheng Kexin never wanted to do these things, not now, not in the future.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin and knows that this can''t be forced. Cheng Kexin has to agree with him.


    Gu Chi began to think about how to make Cheng Kexin wear it.


    However, when Gu Chi tries to find a way, Cheng Kexin has already gone to the washroom. After a simple wash, he pulls Gu Chi out of the room.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Chi is confused by Cheng Kexin.


    "Isn''t it uniform temptation?"


    "Uniform lure - bewitch your sister!"


    Gu Chi was taken to the restaurant. It turned out that Cheng Kexin got up hungry in the morning and got up to look for food.


    Gu Chi looks clear, then looks at Cheng Kexin who is selecting food.


    Gu Chi knows that if he wants Cheng Kexin to subdue the temptation with himself, he can only let Cheng Kexin ask for himself.


    But now it seems that there is nothing for Cheng Kexin to ask for himself, so Gu Chi can only put the uniform lure puzzle thing stranded.


    Wait for when you have it, then play again. It''ll be fun then.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi, who has been rushed to the brain by sperm insects all morning. After glancing at him, he doesn''t speak.


    Cheng Kexin sometimes really doesn''t know what Gu Chi thinks. How can he think of such a wonderful thing? In fact, Cheng Kexin didn''t know. When she talked with the shopkeeper in ancient language that day, Gu Chi already fell in love with her.


    Then he wanted to make Cheng Kexin look like an ancient woman and spoil her. But there is no way, Cheng Kexin does not seem to cooperate with himself now. Gu Chi has no choice but to look at Cheng Kexin like this.


    After dinner, Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi, who has nothing to do. This talent is gone.


    Those uniforms really don''t like me, so Cheng Kexin is really helpless just now. Now that it''s all right, don''t affect their good mood.


    Cheng Kexin thought, then looked at the street so many good things, the mood suddenly happy. Pull Gu Chi buy this buy that, Gu Chi is like a little daughter-in-law in the back of the payment, bag. Until the end, Cheng Kexin really can''t walk. Looking back at Gu Chi, she finds that Gu Chi already has a lot of big and small bags.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "You look like my daughter-in-law."


    After hearing this, I thought Gu Chi would be angry or argue, but Gu Chi didn''t say anything. He just took a look at Cheng Kexin and nodded.


    Cheng Kexin has been shopping almost now, and plans to return to the hotel. But when I saw a restaurant that looked delicious, I thought it was already noon, so I went in with Gu Chi.


    "Hello, can I have dinner here?" Cheng Kexin looks at a lot of food on it, but it looks strange, so he asks the boss.


    "No, it''s something made from ancient dishes." The boss shakes his head. After Cheng Kexin sees it, he follows Gu Chi.


    When I was going to hang out for a while, I got a call from Yang Zuo.


    Gu Chi frowned and called while they were traveling?


    But pick it up and see what''s important.


    "Where are you, young master? Suyafen is seriously ill. Do you want to see his wife? " Yang Zuo''s voice was urgent.


    "Well, I see."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Gu Chi''s bad face, Cheng Kexin goes forward to ask what''s going on. Is it like the last May day trip when there was a big situation?


    In this case, Cheng Kexin will really collapse.


    "Suyafen is seriously ill."


    Gu Chi looks into Cheng Kexin''s eyes to see her reaction. If Cheng Kexin doesn''t care, then they will continue to play.


    Don''t worry about trifles. But if Cheng Kexin cares, he can only go back. Cheng Kexin is still ruthless after all. He can only go home with Gu Chi.


    "Gu Chi, she raised me¡° Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and explains.


    Since Su Yafen raised Cheng Kexin, Cheng Kexin has the obligation to take care of her. It''s all mutual.


    "I know." Gu Chi clenched Cheng Kexin''s hand, indicating that Cheng Kexin was not too uncomfortable, and then he was speechless all the way.


    When they got home, they didn''t have time to pick up Mengbao. Because Mengbao has Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi go to the hospital directly. When they arrive, Su Yafen is already in the emergency room.


    Cheng Kexin is worried outside.


    What Cheng Kexin dislikes most is the taste of waiting outside the emergency room. This feeling of being at a loss is very torture.


    "Hello, who is suyafen''s family."


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi, who were waiting at the door of the emergency room, heard the voice of the nurse and turned their heads at the same time.


    "I am."


    Cheng Kexin answers, but he is very nervous at the moment. Su Yafen doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    "How did you get here? Su Yafen is not in the emergency room. He has been rescued. Now he is lying in the ward."


    The nurse did not know why Su Yafen was clearly in the ward, but his family members were standing here. Just this nurse see process can Xin, so just come forward to ask.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Then, Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi go to the ward. When the two arrive, Gu Chi goes out and pays the fee, leaving a space for Cheng Kexin to come out.


    Suyafen originally had no money, but thanks to Yang Zuo at that time, the nurse was not embarrassed.


    Gu Chi finds Yang Zuo.


    "Young master." Yang Zuo nodded slightly with a serious expression.


    Although he is no longer a bodyguard in Gu''s family, Gu Chi is the young master of his life.


    "Yes." Gu Chi nodded, and then handed Yang Zuo a check, which showed all the expenses of Su Yafen.


    However, when Gu Chi made a move, there were only a few more. Now, of course, it''s the same.


    Yang Zuo took a look and took it back.


    He knows Gu Chi''s character and doesn''t like to be in debt. So I took it.


    Later, Gu Chi and Yang Zuo sat down and talked for a while about Yang Zuo''s recent relationship. They looked very happy.


    When Gu Chi knew this, he was relieved. Then the two sat silent.


    In the ward, Cheng Kexin looks at suyafen lying on the bed. The face was so thin that even the lips turned blue.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Su Yafen, remembers the past, and tries not to leave tears.


    Suyafen used to love herself so much, so she has been trying to help suyafen.


    But after all, she was not born. How good could she be to herself?


    Cheng Kexin looks up at the ceiling, then smiles bitterly.


    Things are over, so what do you want to do? But the heart can''t stop it.


    Step by step forward, staring at suyafen without blinking, want to see how much suyafen has changed recently.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, suyafen didn''t do anything to his disadvantage. Just doing what a mother should do.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong. Why did you send her to a nursing home like that?


    Cheng Kexin shakes his head. He doesn''t say much about the past. Now Cheng Kexin wants to take good care of Su Yafen.


    I just hope suyafen has a better old age.

 Chapter 584

    "Kexin, are you here?"


    When Cheng Kexin is stunned, Su Yafen opens her eyes and looks at Cheng Kexin.


    The expectation and helplessness in her eyes suddenly rose.


    She hasn''t seen Cheng Kexin for a long time, but looking at Cheng Kexin, Su Yafen''s eyes suddenly darkened again.


    "Well, here I am."


    Cheng Kexin nods and helps Su Yafen up. She makes Su Yafen lean on the bed and feel more comfortable.


    Then he sat on the sofa and didn''t know what to say.


    Once people have been in conflict, it''s really embarrassing for them to sit together now.


    Now is such a situation, Cheng Kexin can only look at the legs, silently lowered his head.


    Finally, Su Yafen said: "Kexin, are you married?"


    Refers to her and Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin nodded, "en" a.


    She knew that Su Yafen had always disagreed with Gu Chi.


    Now that she mentioned it, she couldn''t say anything more.


    Then I looked at the time. It''s afternoon now.


    "Well... Are you hungry? I''ll go and get you something to eat? " Cheng Kexin doesn''t know how to call Su Yafen, so he can only pause.


    "OK, please." Su Yafen nodded, and then Cheng Kexin left.


    "Why are you sitting here?" Cheng Kexin just wanted to pay a fee for Gu Chi and ran there. Unexpectedly, he was sitting at the door.


    "Well, I''ll make room for you." Gu Chi looks up at Cheng Kexin.


    "Hungry or not, to buy food?" Although Cheng Kexin is not very hungry, he is already a little bit hungry.


    Another reason why Cheng Kexin is not hungry is that he has no appetite, but he still has to eat if he has no appetite.


    Now it''s this time. Gu Chi must be hungry, too. So he asked Gu Chi to go with him.


    The food in the hospital is ordinary and has no special features. Gu Chi had a little with Cheng Kexin there.


    After Cheng Kexin finished eating quickly, he packed and sent it to Su Yafen.


    "Well, I don''t know what you want to eat, so I simply bought some."


    Cheng Kexin goes to the ward and looks at suyafen lying there. He puts a small table in front of suyafen.


    This is convenient for suyafen to eat.


    "Yes, I''ll help myself." Su Yafen took the chopsticks with a smile and began to eat them.


    This time, suyafen''s illness is very strange, and I don''t know what the reason is.


    Cheng Kexin simply asked the doctor, the doctor said nothing serious, tomorrow can be discharged.


    But at that time, the Dean informed her of Su Yafen''s accident, and her voice sounded very anxious.


    Are they afraid of the dead, so try to put the tone a little more anxious?


    Cheng Kexin can''t understand Xiaojiu inside, but now the most important thing is suyafen''s disease. It''s ok if it''s OK.


    Slowly dark down, Cheng Kexin with Gu Chi back home.


    Because these days are too tired, they are not interested in chatting. Cheng Kexin just lies in Gu Chi''s arm and falls asleep.


    During this period, Cheng Kexin dreams of the scene when Cheng ruoer set off a bomb, and even the dream she is doing now is shocking.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t know how things can become like this. She wants to live happily, but bad things come to her one after another.


    Cheng Kexin wakes up the next morning and goes to see Su Yafen with heavy black eyes.


    "Don''t go. It''s too early. Go to bed again."


    Gu Chi holds Cheng Kexin''s hand and looks at the serious dark circles and bags under Cheng Kexin''s eyes. His eyes are full of heartache.


    Cheng Kexin is really tired recently. Although she is going out to play, she is in a state of high excitement and has to take care of others when she comes back.


    How can a woman bear it?


    "Well, stop it. I have to see it, or how does she eat and get up? "


    Cheng ruoer is not by suyafen''s side now. Cheng Kexin is the only one around her.


    If Cheng Kexin doesn''t take care of her, Su Yafen will be left unattended.


    Su Yafen brings Cheng Kexin up. Cheng Kexin can''t bear to see Su Yafen lying in bed and no one is looking after her.


    "Well, go ahead and don''t be too tired." Gu Chi said that the process can not be changed, and Cheng Kexin will not change things once he decides.


    Since Cheng Kexin has already packed up, he will definitely go.


    Cheng Kexin is walking in the corridor of the hospital. It''s still early, and there are few people in the hospital.


    Cheng Kexin goes to suyafen''s ward, and suyafen hasn''t woken up yet. Cheng Kexin is sitting on the sofa next to him and has a rest.


    Vaguely heard a strange voice, Cheng Kexin opened his eyes, saw now want to take the quilt suyafen.


    "You want water?" Cheng Kexin goes up to pick up the water cup and hands it to Su Yafen.


    Suyafen after drinking water, looking at Cheng Kexin, eyes full of comfort.


    "Kexin, it''s hard for you to come to see me so early." Their own daughters don''t have this heart, but the daughters they raised have.


    What kind of world is this?


    "Nothing." Cheng Kexin shook his head.


    In fact, it''s really nothing. It''s the responsibility of every child to take care of the elderly at home.


    Although Cheng Kexin is not su Yafen''s own child, he still has some feelings to take care of.


    "You have married Gu Chi. Is he OK with you?"


    "Good."


    "So is there anything unhappy that I can tell you?"


    "No


    Su Yafen wants to talk to Cheng Kexin, but it seems that Cheng Kexin can''t let go.


    Suyafen also knows the current situation and does not force her. Just looking at Cheng Kexin, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Well, the doctor told me that you would be discharged today. There''s nothing wrong with your illness. "


    Cheng Kexin thought of the doctor''s words yesterday and repeated them to Su Yafen.


    Although there are many professional terms Cheng Kexin does not understand, but perhaps to suyafen, she can understand.


    However, Su Yafen only knew a little about it and didn''t know anything about it.


    "Well, you..."


    "Will you come home with me?"


    Although suyafen is OK now, Cheng Kexin always feels that she was a little sorry for suyafen at that time.


    So it''s better to take it home to take care of it. Now Cheng ruoer is not around. Su Yafen is alone in the nursing home. She''s a little worried.


    "No¡°


    The harshness in Su Yafen''s tone gives Cheng Kexin a fright.


    Except when Cheng Kexin did something wrong when he was a child, Su Yafen would be so fierce. The rest of the time is not like this.


    Cheng Kexin was a little surprised, and his emotion was on his face.


    "Why? Now your daughter is not around. Come back with me. It''s convenient for me to look after you. "


    Cheng Kexin frowned slightly. Is Su Yafen angry with himself now?


    Cheng Kexin does not understand, looking at Su Yafen''s every move, Cheng Kexin suddenly found that her face wrinkles become more.


    "No, there''s nothing to say. Go through the formalities." After su Yafen finished this sentence, she turned her head and didn''t want to talk to Cheng Kexin any more.

 Chapter 585

    Cheng Kexin has no choice but to listen to Su Yafen''s words. After going through the discharge procedures, she cleans up her things and leaves with Su Yafen.


    In the car, the driver is on the phone, Cheng Kexin and Su Yafen sit in the car without saying a word.


    "Kexin, I just don''t want to trouble you. Don''t think about it any more."


    Suyafen a little regret, just to Cheng Kexin angry, then to Cheng Kexin explained.


    Just now Su Yafen''s mood is really a little excited, thinking that Cheng Kexin is also for her own good, so she plans to explain it to her.


    "It''s OK. In fact, I just want to take care of you. Since you don''t want me to take care of you, you can come as comfortable as you want."


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t care about what happened just now. Since Su Yafen doesn''t want to go, she won''t continue to say.


    Now Su Yafen''s explanation to himself is undoubtedly in vain. She just listened.


    "Yes."


    Suyafen listen to Cheng Kexin, don''t know what to say, just nodded, looking at the front of the car.


    Because of the long distance, they sat in the car for a long time, resulting in some pain in Cheng Kexin''s buttocks.


    After Cheng Kexin got off the car, he quickly moved his legs to let himself relax.


    And then greedy behind suyafen get off.


    "Master, can you wait for me for half an hour? I''ll pay you more. " It''s a bit biased here. It''s not easy to take a taxi. So Cheng Kexin simply asked the driver to wait for him.


    "All right, little girl, you go in." On hearing more money, the driver immediately looked at Cheng Kexin with a happy face, and there was no complaint.


    Cheng Kexin nodded, holding Su Yafen in.


    "Where is it?" There are also some clothes of suyafen and medicine bought from the hospital.


    They are all essential products of suyafen, so Cheng Kexin has to ask suyafen. It''s not good if she can''t find it by herself.


    "Just put it on the table."


    About 20 minutes, Cheng Kexin will put things away, and then looked at suyafen.


    "I''ll go first. Call me if you have anything to do."


    Cheng Kexin puts a contact information on Su Yafen''s desk, and then plans to leave.


    "Kexin..."


    When Cheng Kexin came out, it had been more than half an hour. Cheng Kexin looks at the driver with guilt.


    "Shifu, I''m sorry. I stayed a little longer."


    "It''s OK. Can we go now?"


    "Yes."


    Then Cheng Kexin gets on the bus, bored, and plays with his mobile phone there, watching the latest entertainment news.


    At that time, Ji Lanlan, who had an affair with Gu Chi, was finally on fire. Although she relied on men, she still had some real skills.


    But Cheng Kexin knows that her heart is still on Gu Chi.


    Not afraid of the process, can walk is not a good thing. And she believed in her own vision.


    Cheng Kexin suddenly saw Gu Chi''s message.


    "Wife."


    "Yes."


    "What time will you be back?"


    "Soon."


    They chatted and went to the downstairs of Guchi company.


    Gu Chi wants Cheng Kexin to accompany him to lunch. Cheng Kexin has no choice but to do so.


    Later, Cheng Kexin has other plans.


    "How''s it going?"


    Gu Chi asks. Cheng Kexin doesn''t have to ask. He knows it''s su Yafen.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s a strange thing to come to, and it''s a strange thing to go to. " Cheng Kexin finished, then eating the bowl of things, Gu Chi just nodded, did not say anything.


    There are many strange things in the world, so there is no need to answer them one by one.


    "Where are you going?" After dinner, Gu Chi asks Cheng Kexin where he wants to go next.


    "Go to my brother''s house and get Meng Bao back."


    So far, these three days are enough for them to cultivate their own feelings.


    If you continue to let Mengbao stay there, it is likely to backfire.


    Maybe they miss each other more, and Cheng Luo will understand his heart more.


    "Well, go ahead and be careful."


    Gu Chi has a meeting in the afternoon. He can''t accompany Cheng Kexin. He can only let Cheng Kexin go alone.


    "Well, I''m not a three-year-old." Cheng Kexin smiles and turns Gu Chi''s eyes, and then takes a taxi.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin, who has already got on the bus, and turns to go to the company.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t know if Cheng Luo is at home now. Anyway, it''s OK to pick up Mengbao at home first and then say hello.


    This will also prevent Cheng Luo from saying that he has cheated him.


    But Cheng Kexin didn''t expect that when she rang the doorbell, it was Cheng Luo who opened the door.


    "Hee hee, brother." Cheng Kexin greets with a smile.


    As the saying goes, a man who reaches out his hand does not smile. Since Cheng Kexin has already laughed like this, Cheng Luo will never scold Cheng Kexin.


    But Cheng Kexin thinks too much. Cheng Luo comes up directly and scolds Cheng Kexin.


    "Tell me if you are a good sister. Is there anything you''ve done to your brother? It''s good to look after your children, but you can''t do that, can you? "


    Cheng Luo looks at Cheng Kexin''s face and says a lot about it.


    Cheng Kexin is in the empty Cheng Luo scold himself, sat on the side of the sofa.


    Cheng Luo and Cheng Kexin sit on the sofa together.


    Looking at the present posture, Cheng Luo still has to continue to scold Cheng Kexin, but Cheng Kexin can only wait for Cheng Luo to spit.


    "You''ve gone too far, and we''ll be embarrassed. Do you know?"


    Cheng Luo finally finished, Cheng Kexin only remember the last sentence, in front of the words are left ear into, right ear listen.


    "Well, don''t talk about Kexin. She is for our good."


    Just when Cheng Kexin plans to speak, a person comes down from the building. That person is Cheng Kexin''s colleague, Hualing.


    "Brother, you..."


    Cheng Kexin looks at the current situation, a little confused.


    Are they together like this? It can''t be true? Just three days?


    Cheng Kexin can''t believe it.


    Hua Ling nodded and looked at Cheng Luo with a happy smile.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Hualing from upstairs to downstairs, and sits beside Cheng Luo.


    Looking at the fingers of two people, there is a kind of want to laugh but unbelievable appearance, in front of the two people did not whole themselves, right?


    "Kexin, we have to thank you. Although your brother just scolded you, he didn''t mean it


    Hualing looks at Cheng Luo, then grabs Cheng Kexin''s hand and explains.


    "I mean, are you really together?" Cheng Kexin is still a little shocked.


    I thought my brother would have to wait for a while, but I didn''t expect such a speed.


    "Well, yes. We''re together. " Cheng Luo looks at Cheng Kexin''s confused face and pats her head.


    This little confused, when calculating him, his brain is flexible? Are you confused now?


    "Oh, I see."


    Cheng Kexin finally reacts and quickly adapts. Looking at the two people in front of him, they are really more and more in tune.


    They are familiar with themselves from strangers, although nervous during the period, but the final result is good.


    Looking at the two people holding hands together, Cheng Kexin feels that his matchmaking looks right, and he has made a good decision.

 Chapter 586

    "Come on, what''s the matter with them?" Cheng Kexin wants to know how Hualing captured his brother''s heart in three days.


    Hua Ling told them what happened these days.


    Since that night Cheng Luo saw what Hualing looked like after taking a bath, he went back to his room and thought about how he felt about Hualing.


    After thinking all night, I finally figured it out. He likes Hualing, otherwise he can''t let her live in his own home.


    The next morning, it was the weekend, and there was no class.


    When they sat down on the sofa after breakfast, Cheng Luo suddenly got serious, looked into Hua Ling''s eyes and asked, "Hua Ling, do you like me?"


    When Hua Ling heard this question, he was stunned.


    Does your liking seem so obvious? Did Cheng Luo find out? Are you going to be evicted?


    Hualing is flustered, but looking into Cheng Luo''s eyes, she can''t cheat. Of course, she can''t open the mouth, she can only answer truthfully.


    "Well, I like it."


    This moment is the most serious time for two people to get along with each other. Looking at each other''s eyes, only each other''s eyes, no trace of impurities.


    "I like you, too. In that case, let''s go out with each other."


    Hualing shocked, contact!!!


    Although Hua Ling likes Cheng Luo, these are what she didn''t dare to ask for before. Now Cheng Luo even says that he likes himself and wants to communicate with others?


    The shock of Hualing for a moment makes Cheng Luo think that Hualing doesn''t want to.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do you good." When Cheng Luo adds this sentence, Hua Ling pours directly into Cheng Luo''s arms.


    She has been waiting for this sentence for a long time.


    At first, her family condition is not so good, she is afraid that Cheng Luo says she is high. So bury your love in your heart, but the more you hide it, the more you love it.


    Hualing doesn''t know what''s going on. Since Cheng Luo has already said it, why don''t they be together?


    Two people who like each other are meant to be together.


    "That''s it?" After hearing this, Cheng Kexin felt that the progress of development was not generally fast.


    "Yes." Hualing nods and looks at Cheng Kexin. I want to hear how Cheng Kexin evaluates it.


    "Since we are together, we will be fine. This time, my brother is aware of his heart, otherwise you may suffer in the future


    This time, if Cheng Luo doesn''t feel that he likes Hualing, the relationship between Hualing and Cheng Luo will be more difficult.


    "So thank you this time." Cheng Luo opens his mouth and looks at Cheng Kexin. Thanks in his eyes, Cheng Kexin can see him.


    "You''re welcome. Next, let''s talk about compensation." Cheng Kexin began to be serious. As soon as we talk about the reward, Cheng Kexin is full of interest. After all, my brother is very happy.


    "Well, in that case, Hualing, let''s go up. Mengbao is almost out of class. " Cheng Luo directly takes Hua Ling''s hand and turns to leave.


    Left Cheng Kexin in there can''t laugh or cry, he just calculated Cheng Luo, he also revenge.


    Both inside and outside the words are saying: I look after the children for you, what else do you want?


    Cheng Kexin plays with his mobile phone downstairs, and Mengbao walks down.


    Cheng Kexin puts down her mobile phone and reaches out to see Mengbao. Then they pick up.


    "Does Meng Bao miss her mother?" Cheng Kexin thinks that Mengbao is a little heavy. It seems that she has eaten well these days.


    "Of course." Meng Bao says, then kisses Cheng Kexin, then looks happy.


    Mengbao has been waiting for three days. Just yesterday, Cheng Luo told him that Cheng Kexin was coming back soon.


    At first, Meng Bao didn''t believe it. Now when he sees Cheng Kexin, Meng Bao really believes it.


    "Well, well, dad and mom miss you very much."


    Cheng Kexin holds Mengbao, and both of them have happy smiles on their faces.


    "Let''s go home then?" They are back now.


    "Yes." Mengbao has already wanted to go home, and now she can finally go home.


    Although Cheng Luo is very good to Mengbao here, Mengbao still likes Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi after all.


    After all, it''s normal that they are their own parents.


    Cheng Kexin also knows this.


    Cheng Kexin went upstairs and knocked on the door.


    Two people are in love, it''s better to enter the room or knock on the door. If you go in, you''ll be embarrassed.


    Cheng Kexin as a past person, of course, is to understand these.


    After Cheng Kexin knocked on the door, Hualing quickly came to open the door.


    "Brother, Hualing. You two are OK. I''m going home with Mengbao


    Cheng Kexin looks at the two people''s clothes and does not have irregularity, then hugs Meng Bao to say.


    "OK, I see." Cheng Luo knows that Cheng Kexin will come to say hello to him.


    "Well, Meng Bao, goodbye to my uncle and sister." Cheng Kexin looks at Mengbao and wants to be a polite child.


    "Goodbye, uncle and sister."


    "Why Uncle and sister? Shouldn''t it be uncle and aunt? "


    Cheng Luo protested in the back, and this generation is obviously much older. He''s not that old, OK!


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Cheng Kexin leaves with Mengbao. By the time I got home, it was already afternoon. Cheng Kexin played with Mengbao for a while, then informed the teachers to change the teaching address again.


    Then Gu Chi came back.


    "Dad, you''re back at last. Mengbao misses you."


    As soon as Gu Chi enters the house, before he can put on his shoes, Meng Bao comes forward and hugs Gu Chi tightly.


    Although Mengbao relies on Cheng Kexin at home, Gu Chi has always been the direction of Mengbao''s efforts.


    He also wants to be a successful man like Gu Chi and protect his father and mother.


    "Meng Bao, my father misses you very much, too."


    From the company back home, the happiest thing is the wife looking at themselves, the children rushed to their own coquetry.


    Gu Chi holds Meng Bao and throws it in the air. Later Cheng Kexin lets them have dinner.


    "Meng Bao, are you happy at your uncle''s?" After eating, Gu Chi sat on the sofa and chatted with his son.


    "Happy, but still miss Mom and dad."


    When Mengbao tells the truth, Gu Chi is happy for a while, and then says to Mengbao, "you are a boy. You should be independent in the future. Do you understand? "


    Although Meng Bao is only eight years old now, it''s a bit premature to say that, but it''s necessary to educate her children as early as possible.


    Meng Bao is not the same as children of the same age. There are some things Meng Bao must know.


    "Mengbao knows." Mengbao listens to Gu Chi.


    Mengbao knows that if she wants to be a child like Gu Chi, she must listen to Gu Chi. Only in this way can we become stronger slowly.


    "Good boy."


    Father and son chat for a while, Cheng Kexin comes over and looks at Mengbao.


    "Mengbao won''t have class tomorrow. Will mom take you to see a grandmother?"


    Cheng Kexin wants Su Yafen to see Mengbao. After all, suyafen has just been discharged from the hospital, and now she is in a poor physical condition, so it''s better to have a look.


    "Good."


    Meng Bao agreed, and then the three of them chatted for a while and went back to their rooms.


    Cheng Kexin looks at the ceiling above the bedroom, waiting for Gu Chi to come out after taking a bath.

 Chapter 587

    "What do you think?" After waiting for a long time, Gu Chi came out. Looking at Cheng Kexin asked.


    "My brother is with Hualing." Cheng Kexin said this to Gu Chi, and Gu Chi just nodded.


    Because Gu Chi knows that Cheng Luo and Hua Ling will be together sooner or later.


    The two are on the same road, and they complement each other in all aspects of character. Plus their matchmaking, it''s hard not to be together.


    The most important point is that I am interested and Lang is affectionate.


    It''s not difficult for Cheng Luo to get this kind of yarn.


    "Do you think I have to call my sister-in-law when I see Hualing in the future?" Cheng Kexin is worried about the issue of seniority.


    I think it''s impolite to call Hualing, but Cheng Kexin can''t call her sister-in-law.


    When they are not together, Cheng Kexin is thinking about how to be together.


    Now they are together, Cheng Kexin wants to call them.


    Gu Chi doesn''t know what Cheng Kexin is thinking all day long.


    "How to be happy, how to come."


    Does this issue need to be considered for that long?


    But Gu Chi doesn''t understand what women sometimes struggle with.


    Cheng Kexin now think of the problem Gu Chi do not understand, but on the girl''s body is very normal.


    "Well, I''ll call it Hualing."


    It''s more comfortable to call it the original name.


    As for sister-in-law, Cheng Kexin will change her tongue after Cheng Luo and Hua Ling get married.


    See Cheng Kexin finally think over.


    Gu Chi''s nightlife has finally arrived.


    Just when the enthusiasm of the room was high, Gu Chi said: "uniform lure puzzle."


    Cheng Kexin instantly left Gu Chi''s arms, holding the quilt in the middle of his legs, sweet sleep.


    Gu Chi helplessly shakes his head, and then looks at Cheng Kexin who has fallen asleep. I really don''t know how to make Cheng Kexin put on his uniform.


    The next morning, Gu Chi had gone to work, and Cheng Kexin got up from bed. At the beginning, Cheng Kexin asked for a week''s holiday. Now it''s not time yet. She can have a little more waves.


    When Cheng Kexin goes down, Mengbao has already got up¡° Good morning, mom. Come to dinner


    Mengbao runs over, reaches for Cheng Kexin''s hand and follows him to the dining table.


    Gu Chi got up in the morning and told Mengbao to let Cheng Kexin eat these things. Mengbao didn''t dare to slack off.


    "OK, mom." Then he lowered his head and began to eat.


    Cheng Kexin wants to take some supplements when she goes. After all, suyafen is ill this time and needs to be supplemented.


    After thinking about it for a while, I thought I''d better take it with me. In this way, Cheng Kexin and Mengbao set out to go to the tonic shop first. After buying some tonics, they went to the nursing home. This time, Cheng Kexin drove by himself, so he didn''t have to worry too much.


    "Mom, which grandmother are we going to see?" In Mengbao''s impression, it seems that there is only one granddad, and grandma has never appeared in her mind.


    In fact, Meng Bao had seen him in the hospital, but he didn''t say it.


    "This grandmother is not in good health and has just been discharged from hospital." Cheng Kexin simply said about Su Yafen''s situation, meaning that Meng Bao will be a little sensible.


    "Good." Meng Bao nodded and watched the cars coming and going.


    Meng Bao likes to take a car. She likes the quiet and bumpy feeling when taking a car.


    And because I drive by myself, I can drive faster than a taxi.


    Cheng Kexin gets off with Mengbao and walks into the nursing home with supplements.


    After entering Su Yafen''s room, Su Yafen is lying on the bed, thinking about something with open eyes, and then sees Cheng Kexin.


    "Kexin, here you are. This one is


    Su Yafen didn''t see Meng Bao who was lower than Cheng Kexin at the beginning. I just saw it in my eyes, so I asked.


    Suyafen had already guessed in his heart, but it was better to ask.


    "Mengbao, it''s grandma." Cheng Kexin looks at Mengbao and tells her that this is the grandmother he wants to see.


    "Hello, grandma. I''m Meng Bao. I''m Gu Chen." Meng Bao introduces himself, worried that Su Yafen is not clear, and also gives his name.


    "Oh, you and Gu Chi''s son?" Su Yafen was shocked. It turned out that her son was so big.


    It seems that he is also a capable person.


    "Well, yes." Cheng Kexin nodded, then let Mengbao sit on the sofa.


    "This is the tonic I brought for you. Where do you put it?" Cheng Kexin looked at the room, there is nothing to put.


    They put it on a pink bed. Cheng Kexin knows that this is the place where Su Yafen makes Cheng ruoer sleep.


    Since Cheng ruoer is not here, put him on the bed. Su Yafen looks at Cheng Kexin''s action and doesn''t talk until Cheng Kexin sits on the sofa.


    During the period, she also said something about the past, and Su Yafen showed great regret. I regret that I took too little care of Cheng Kexin at that time. I regret that I didn''t think about the process at that time.


    Cheng Kexin listened, just said: "since it has passed, let it pass."


    Cheng Kexin''s words are to let bygones be bygones and let bygones be bygones. It only depends on Su Yafen''s attitude towards himself.


    Suyafen was very happy. As long as Cheng Kexin is not angry, that''s good.


    Suyafen listen to Cheng Kexin''s words and eyes, it seems that Cheng Kexin really forgive himself. When she wants to continue to chat with Cheng Kexin, something comes out of her mind. It was dark that night, and the lights were off in the room. She heard someone come into her room.


    Suyafen knew that there was no ghost in the world, but someone came in. The first reaction is that Cheng ruoer is back. Ruo''er never came back since he went out that day. Su Yafen is worried these days. Cheng ruoer comes back.


    The moment Cheng ruoer pulls up the lamp, Su Yafen''s eyes prick, and there is Cheng ruoer''s cry.


    "Mom, mom."


    Su Yafen tries to open her eyes and looks at the person in front of her. She is Cheng ruoer.


    "Ruoer, it''s really you." Su Yafen opens her eyes and looks at Cheng ruoer, full of surprise.


    Originally, she thought that Cheng ruoer left herself because she didn''t like it here. But I didn''t expect to come back now.


    "Well, I didn''t leave. I was framed by Cheng Kexin." Cheng ruoer''s fierce eyes frighten Su Yafen. What kind of hatred can make Cheng ruoer so cruel? Cheng Kexin?


    Suyafen asked out, Cheng ruoer distorted the facts to suyafen said again.


    "In this way, I was bombed by the bomb they ambushed, and then I was rescued. It''s really difficult to come back to see you now. "


    Cheng ruoer said, and tears flashed in her eyes. Cheng ruoer was indeed rescued, but as for how she was bombed.


    It is estimated that only she and the client know. Hearing this, Su Yafen did not expect that Cheng Kexin could be so vicious.


    Even one person is willing to blow it up for nothing? So what is her heart made of?


    Hearing this, Cheng ruoer looks at the expression on Su Yafen''s face and feels that the heat is coming. He attaches it to Su Yafen''s ear and says something.

 Chapter 588

    "Mom, you help me like this, and then like this..."


    So, suyafen''s illness was actually caused by her failure to take medicine. When she got to the hospital for fluid infusion, she naturally had nothing to do.


    But all this, Cheng Kexin is not clear. Su Yafen looks at Cheng Kexin in front of him. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Just looking at two people, silent.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Su Yafen, who used to talk so eloquently. Why is he like this now? I was puzzled, but I still spoke.


    "You can use those tonics. They are very good and good for your health. If you need anything else, just call me and I''ll send it to you. "


    Cheng Kexin carefully explains every year''s affairs, while Su Yafen observes Cheng Kexin''s every move.


    After that, suyafen just nodded.


    Cheng Kexin looks at the time, and it''s not too early, so she plans to leave with Mengbao.


    "Are you still here?" Suyafen showed some reluctant, and then with a look of expectation.


    Seeing Cheng Kexin''s mind tremble, he feels that if he can''t answer now, he will be a little unfilial.


    "Well, come on."


    Listening to Cheng Kexin''s answer, Su Yafen is relieved.


    "Goodbye, grandma." After Meng Bao and Su Yafen said goodbye, they drove away.


    "Mom, I always think that grandma is very strange. There is something wrong in her eyes, which makes me feel strange." Mengbao just found out, but didn''t say it. I was sorry at that time.


    Now that he has come out, he will tell Cheng Kexin to let Cheng Kexin pay attention.


    Cheng Kexin thought about it and felt that there were several things wrong. But these may be the reasons for the embarrassment at the beginning.


    Thinking like this, Cheng Kexin feels much more comfortable.


    "Well, Meng Bao, don''t think about it. Now we''ll go home and wait for Dad. After dinner, Meng Bao goes to bed and starts class tomorrow. "


    Cheng Kexin thinks that Mengbao really should start class tomorrow, so he plans to let Mengbao go to bed early.


    Meng Bao is very obedient, and really goes on according to Cheng Kexin''s arrangement.


    The next morning, Cheng Kexin went to work in the company and saw Hualing sitting on the seat.


    Generally, Hualing came earlier than Cheng Kexin.


    "It''s early." Hualing greets Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin found something wrong, before Hualing to himself are submissive little new role.


    Now he calls himself like Cheng Luo, and makes himself like a junior.


    Cheng Kexin originally decided to call her name directly, but after hearing this, Cheng Kexin regretted it.


    "Well... Let''s discuss what I should call you." Cheng Kexin thinks it''s better to discuss with Hualing.


    "Puchi." Hualing directly smile, think Cheng Kexin at the moment for a little things tangled appearance is really lovely.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin doesn''t feel that there is any good laughing point in his problem.


    "Just call it Hualing. Don''t think so much about it." Finish saying, Cheng Kexin''s heart then steady down.


    Since Hualing said to call her name directly, it would be better to call her directly.


    "Hualing is early." Cheng Kexin suddenly thought that Hualing had just said hello to him, but he had not returned to her, so he returned.


    But Hualing laughed again and said that Cheng Kexin was lovely.


    Cheng Kexin followed Hualing with a smile and heard the voice of the editor in chief.


    "Be quiet, everyone." Editor in chief hands virtual pressure, looking at just still noisy everyone.


    "This is a newcomer to the company, don."


    Looking at the little fresh meat in front of me, most of the girls looked excited. Magazine for a long time have not come to such a handsome guy, people are very envious.


    "Don, choose one of these people to take you."


    New people just enter the company need people to bring, and there must be some capital talents can bring new people.


    Otherwise, it will be a mistake.


    Hualing is brought out by Cheng Kexin, and now it has become the elite talent of the company.


    "She." Tang yunen points to Cheng Kexin and looks at him happily.


    In fact, he heard about process Kexin before the company. Because of his worship, he tried to learn how to come to the company.


    Now it''s finally here. How can we lose the chance to have close contact with the goddess.


    "Then you can bring it."


    Looking at Hualing will know, new to Cheng Kexin are more at ease. But it suddenly occurred to me that Gu would not


    When the chief editor hesitated, Cheng Kexin nodded his head and said he could.


    In this way, the editor in chief is relieved.


    "Well, Tang yunen, move your seat to the opposite side of Cheng Kexin."


    In this way, if Tang yunen has any questions, he can ask them directly. You don''t have to go too far.


    Tang Yun en can sit with Cheng Kexin, and his face suddenly smiles.


    Can be Cheng Kexin with Tang yunen is very happy, now can also sit with Cheng Kexin, Tang yunen is excited.


    "Hee hee, master, I''m Tang yunen. Please take care of me in the future." Tang yunen just sat in front of Cheng Kexin, then said hello to Cheng Kexin.


    The sincerity in his eyes makes Cheng Kexin look very comfortable.


    Cheng Kexin likes this kind of upright boy, and is still the kind of open-minded to ask for advice. It''s also very convenient to take.


    For example, at that time, Hualing was like this.


    "Yes." Cheng Kexin has always been indifferent to the people she just met, but when she slowly wants to get along with her, she will know who she is.


    Tang yunen looks at Cheng Kexin and doesn''t feel anything. As long as you can talk to Cheng Kexin.


    One morning at work, Tang Yun en had only a few questions to ask Cheng Kexin. Because Tang yunen, like Hua Ling, has to leave a process of thinking for himself.


    Only in this way can we make progress.


    "Kexin, come in."


    Cheng Kexin heard the voice of the editor in chief, then followed her in.


    "You are going to run a news the day after tomorrow. Then take don. Let him exercise. "


    Editors in chief generally do not discriminate against new people and do not reuse them. On the contrary, she likes to cultivate some new people, because of this, they can get more wealth.


    This is exactly what Gu Chi saw.


    "Well, good." Running news is really not a big deal for Cheng Kexin.


    Although he brought a new person, he went to study after all. And can''t help Cheng Kexin what help, at most help her to take a thing.


    But Cheng Kexin guessed wrong. Tang yunen was not as bad as Cheng Kexin thought. Instead, he said a lot of ideas to himself.


    Cheng Kexin instantly has a kind of old, don''t understand now this young age.


    You are degenerating and society is improving. This is the saddest place for people.


    But fortunately, Cheng Kexin is not old.


    "Master, look at this. Should we ask another question? In this way, it will be better."


    Tang Yun en looked at a question asked too directly, so it would be embarrassing to ask.


    "It''s OK. I investigated the president of this company. According to his past style, it really doesn''t matter to ask like this. "


    Every time Cheng Kexin runs the news, he will investigate some information. Know yourself and the other.

 Chapter 589

    "So it is." Tang yunen suddenly realized that he had chosen Cheng Kexin. Following her, he really chose the right person.


    Cheng Kexin does bring new people, and every time he brings new people, he is excellent. Of course, in addition to those who don''t want to make progress, Cheng Kexin has already kicked them.


    "Master, I learned a lot from you today. I''d like to treat you to dinner, OK? "


    After running the news, Tang yunen looks at Cheng Kexin happily. Anxious to be shining in the sun at the moment, Cheng Kexin is very beautiful.


    But listen to outside rumors Cheng Kexin seems to have a husband, and there is a child.


    But it can''t stop him from liking Cheng Kexin.


    "OK, let''s go." Cheng Kexin nodded, but now it is already 12 o''clock.


    Originally, she wanted to go to eat with Gu Chi, but since Tang Yun en had already mentioned it, it was not easy to blow his face, so she agreed.


    They choose a cheaper hotel. Cheng Kexin looks at Tang yunen, a student who just graduated from school. His family is not a rich second generation.


    There''s really no money. But if Cheng Kexin takes out his own money, it will make Tang yunen lose face.


    Considering all kinds of things, Cheng Kexin just ordered some cheaper meals.


    I had lunch with Don.


    "Master, shall we go back to the company next?" Tang yunen is looking forward to continuing to run news with Cheng Kexin. In this way, every time he has a chance to contact Cheng Kexin alone.


    "Good." Looking at the time, I''m really going to work.


    Back to the company, Cheng Kexin asked Tang yunen to write a report.


    After Tang meets en, Cheng Kexin begins to write his report.


    Every time after a mission, Cheng Kexin has to write a report and hand it in. In the same way, Cheng Kexin will ask the newcomer to write a report to himself.


    In this way, she can see how the newcomers understand the news and what they have learned during the run.


    Until in the afternoon, after reading Tang yunen''s report, Cheng Kexin said goodbye to Hualing and Tang yunen and went home.


    By the time I got home, Gu Chi had already come back. Sitting on the sofa, with a pair of fierce eyes looking at Cheng Kexin.


    Cause Cheng Kexin change shoes are very uneasy. Did she do something wrong? Why does Gu Chi look at himself with such eyes?


    "So... What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin goes to Gu Chi and looks at him hesitantly.


    Who knows, in the early morning, he didn''t answer Cheng Kexin''s question. Instead, he got up and approached Cheng Kexin step by step.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s eyes, a little thrilled. I don''t know what Gu Chi is. I''m a little flustered.


    Gu Chi approached Cheng Kexin step by step, and Cheng Kexin retreated step by step. But helpless, the back of the sofa does not support, let Cheng Kexin continue to retreat.


    When Cheng Kexin thinks Gu Chi won''t move on, Gu Chi directly presses Cheng Kexin on the sofa.


    Let Cheng Kexin lie under himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin looked at Gu Chi now does not speak, although very handsome, but she is still a little flustered.


    "Don, en, en?" Gu Chi finally speaks, but when he says the name, Cheng Kexin knows what happened to Gu Chi.


    It turned out that he was jealous.


    Early said, so Cheng Kexin will be a little psychological preparation, also not just so embarrassed.


    Now Gu Chi is still under the pressure, which really feels like a mouse who has done something bad.


    "That... He''s just a new guy I brought with me."


    When Cheng Kexin explained, he felt that there was really nothing, just for work.


    "Besides, I''m training talents for you, but now you turn around and question me." Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin has a lot of confidence.


    That''s right. Cheng Kexin just wants to help Gu Chi. It''s not something wrong.


    "Then I''ll fire him? "Yes?"


    Cheng Kexin knows that when Gu Chi is angry, he usually adds "en" after his words


    To show his anger, but this is only for Cheng Kexin. Others, like Ben, are not qualified to make mistakes when Gu Chi is angry.


    "No, that child is very qualified." It was a little better than the flower plume at that time.


    If it''s dismissed, it''s really Gu Chi''s loss. Cheng Kexin is trying to persuade Gu Chi to prove that he really has nothing to do with Tang yunen.


    "I heard you had lunch together?"


    Work together, OK, Gu Chi for work. Don''t worry about it. So lunch, it''s out of work, isn''t it?


    Why did they still have lunch together?


    "Well... Well, it''s just a coincidence." Looking at now jealous Gu Chi, Cheng Kexin really don''t know how to coax.


    Before, she never made Gu Chi jealous, even he Yue. But today it seems that Gu Chi is really jealous. Cheng Kexin is a little flustered, but can only explain vigorously.


    When Cheng Kexin said half of the time, Gu Chi suddenly stood up, holding Cheng Kexin''s waist.


    "Well, I believe you." Although Gu Chi''s face is still not very good-looking, it is much more relaxed than just now.


    "Well, just believe me. I''m not going to run with anyone else. " Cheng Kexin promises to Gu Chi.


    How good Gu Chi is to himself, Cheng Kexin knows. So it''s impossible to follow him for such a young fresh meat.


    "Well." Gu Chi pecks Cheng Kexin''s mouth and lets her eat.


    Gu Chi went up and called Meng Bao to have dinner together.


    The meal time they arranged was just when Mengbao had just finished class, so by the time Gu Chi went up, Mengbao had basically finished his homework.


    Although Hua Ling said she was with Cheng Luo, she still insisted on teaching Meng Bao. Because she said it was her duty. Now that she agreed, she would stick to it.


    Cheng Luo did not say anything, Cheng Kexin let Hualing continue to work.


    "Mom and dad come home early today."


    Meng Bao said, Cheng Kexin a little embarrassed to look at Gu Chi. Gu came back late and early, presumably to come back early and question himself.


    I came back early because I had finished my work report and didn''t need to delay my work.


    So both of them are early today.


    "Well, I came back when I finished my work." Gu Chi nodded and put Meng Bao''s favorite dish in his bowl. A meal is just finished.


    However, when a man came home, he met a man.


    "Handsome, save..." Cheng ruoer goes to Tang yunen and falls down directly.


    Now Cheng ruoer''s face is dirty and his clothes are not neat. He can still see the faint spring light when he bends down slightly. Tang yun''en, a child who just entered the society, was a little confused when he saw this scene. Then I look at Cheng ruoer in front of me.

 Chapter 590

    "What''s the matter with you?" Cheng ruoer looks at Tang yunen, a little don''t know how to say, submissive. It''s like I''m scared.


    But after a long time, he plucked up the courage and said, "are you from a magazine with Cheng Kexin?"


    Cheng ruoer asks for affirmation, and Tang yunen swallows saliva with his pitiful dry eyes.


    I don''t know why I asked my master? Do you know the woman in front of you? That''s really great.


    When Tang yunen is happy, he hears Cheng ruoer''s vicious voice.


    "See what I look like now? Let Cheng Kexin get hurt With these words, Tang Yun en was stunned.


    What''s wrong with the master? Why?


    Tang yunen carefully observed Cheng ruoer and found that she didn''t seem to have anything to cheat her, and she had become like this, and there was no need to cheat herself.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yun en still asked the question in his heart. Then listen to Cheng ruoer tell Tang yunen a version of Cheng Kexin''s story that Su Yafen heard.


    After hearing this, Tang Yun en felt a little sad.


    Why is the master you like so much so vicious? Why do you want to put all the true feelings into a person who is not worth it?


    So these days, Cheng Kexin is all hypocritical to his family, and he is so stupid.


    The more Tang yun''en thinks about it, the more angry he gets. Then he looks up at Cheng ruoer, his eyes full of hate. After Cheng ruoer saw it, he slightly hooked his lips when Tang yunen couldn''t see it.


    What we want is this effect. It seems that Tang yunen is a good seedling, as long as he is well cultivated.


    "So tell me what these things are about?" Tang yunen now knows everything about Cheng Kexin.


    So is the woman in front of us doing this for various purposes?


    "Actually... I always like you, just don''t want you to be cheated." When Cheng ruoer said this, her face turned red.


    After Tang en saw it, his lower abdomen became hot.


    He is good-looking, but I don''t know why no one is chasing him, and I can''t find him.


    Now the woman in front of her is the first one to express herself. She looks like a beautiful woman.


    Tang yunen suddenly gives birth to a heart of pity, and wants to love Cheng ruoer well.


    "Well, I see. Thank you. I don''t know what to call it? " It seems that after so many words, don still doesn''t know the name of the woman in front of him.


    "Cheng ruoer."


    "Don."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back quickly."


    "Don''t you want to take revenge on Cheng Kexin? She cheated your feelings


    The boy in front of him was a little soft hearted and indecisive in class. Knowing that he was treated like this, he didn''t respond at all.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang yunen will certainly have some movements, but he still wants to know how Cheng ruoer does it.


    "What I want to do is to trick her son out and let her panic. Don''t worry. It won''t hurt her son. It will only make her anxious for a few days. "


    Cheng ruoer knows that Tang yunen doesn''t have such a cruel heart to directly hurt others, so he can only let Tang yunen help himself.


    After all, Tang yunen is a member of Cheng Kexin company, so it is more convenient to act.


    "Good." Tang yunen nodded, but sent Cheng ruoer to a taxi, and then returned home.


    On the way, Tang yunen has been thinking about the kiss Cheng ruoer gave himself when he got on the bus. Think of let a person in the heart a little throb.


    But Tang yunen still wants to cheat Cheng Kexin''s son out with Cheng ruoer.


    But because Tang yunen didn''t see the process can Xin''s son, so want to cheat, still need some stratagem.


    Soon, Cheng ruoer sent a wechat to Tang yunen, telling him how to do it.


    After reading it, don suddenly felt that the plan was very handsome. In this way, you can take away Cheng Kexin''s son.


    I admire Cheng ruoer''s powerful means. It can be said that a woman can use this kind of powerful means. They are all very handsome.


    However, part of the reason is that Tang yunen has not seen much of the world, so he thinks Cheng ruoer''s stratagem is very powerful.


    The next morning, Cheng Kexin said hello to Hualing just like before. But this time there''s a new man, don.


    "Good morning, master." Tang yunen seems to forget what happened last night, looking at Cheng Kexin smile so happy.


    "Good morning." Cheng Kexin nodded and began to work.


    No matter what time people in the company go to work, as long as they come to the company, they will start to work.


    It''s just a habit I''ve developed over the years. In their cognition, entering the company is the day when they start to work.


    Tang Yun en gradually became familiar with the work at hand, and no longer asked Cheng Kexin questions. In this way, Cheng Kexin can be a little more relaxed and busy with the work at hand every day.


    After lunch, Cheng Kexin and Hualing are chatting.


    "What happened to you and my brother?" In Cheng Kexin''s impression, Cheng Luo is a person who can''t coax girls, and I don''t know if Cheng Luo has let Hualing be wronged.


    "Your brother is fine. Don''t worry."


    As soon as Hua Ling heard Cheng Luo''s name, she immediately had a happy expression on her face.


    See here, Cheng Kexin will think of his past is like this. As soon as I mentioned Gu Chi, I felt happy. This is what choosing the right person looks like.


    Cheng Kexin prays for his brother and Hualing in his heart, hoping that they can be together. In this case, everyone is happy.


    "Well, since we''re together, we''ll do well. Then I''ll wait for the wedding wine. " Cheng Kexin joked, then looked at Hualing face is very red, will not tease her.


    One afternoon after work, Hua Ling told Cheng Kexin to give a lecture to Meng Bao.


    "Good." Cheng Kexin nodded. Anyway, he also went home, so he took the feather with him.


    "Master, Hualing, are you talking about Mengbao?" Tang yunen knows that Cheng Kexin''s son is Mengbao.


    Are colleagues, and often heard together, know Cheng Kexin son''s name is also very normal.


    "Yes." Hua Ling nodded and watched what Tang Yun en wanted to do.


    The intersection of Hua Ling and Tang en is not deep. Although both of them are brought out by Cheng Kexin, maybe for other reasons, Hualing doesn''t like Tang yunen very much.


    "Well... I also want to see Mengbao. I don''t know if I can."


    Tang yunen thinks that now is a good opportunity, otherwise according to his present situation, there is really no way to realize Cheng ruoer''s plan.


    That day he and Cheng ruoer met again. That day, Cheng ruoer was very beautiful, and he didn''t look embarrassed that night.


    Look at the peach heart on Tang en''s face and the deer bumping in his heart.

 Chapter 591

    "I want you and a safe and happy day, but with Cheng Kexin, I can never be at ease."


    Tang yunen clearly remembers Cheng ruoer''s words. Cheng ruoer likes himself so much.


    He helps Cheng ruoer and then leads a happy life with Cheng ruoer.


    In fact, when Tang yunen asked why Kexin wanted to treat her like that, her answer was: "because her husband is my first love."


    After listening to these words, Tang yunen felt that his own things had been robbed by others, and his anger was hard to calm.


    Now Tang yunen wants to look at Cheng Kexin with an expectant and praying look, which makes Cheng Kexin have to agree.


    Think of Tang yunen home, Gu Chi will not be angry, Tang yunen has followed Hualing into Cheng Kexin''s car.


    Cheng Kexin has no choice but to hope that Gu Chi will not be furious. That''s good.


    "Master, where is your home?" It seems that the scenery around here is a little strange. It seems that he hasn''t been here before, so he asked where it is now.


    "Four seasons phoenix garden." Cheng Kexin reported the address of the home, after Tang yunen heard it, they were all inspired.


    Of course, he has never been to this place. This is the noble villa area. He has only heard of this place.


    "The master''s family is so rich." Tang Yun en''s unconscious words made Hua Ling feel helpless.


    People are poor and ambition is not poor. Hualing really wants to teach this colleague Tang yunen.


    But because of such words, will let Cheng Kexin in the middle of the dilemma, so can only resist not to speak.


    Soon arrived at home, Cheng Kexin to parking, did not see Gu Chi''s car, I do not know what it is like.


    In principle, Cheng Kexin and Tang yunen are nothing. She shouldn''t be hiding.


    But still afraid of Gu Chi misunderstanding, hope Gu Chi don''t go home. How to think is a very tangled problem, Cheng Kexin just should not let Tang Enlai home.


    But now that it''s all here, Cheng Kexin doesn''t know what to say.


    I can only break the pot and fall it. It''s too late to coax Gu at night.


    "Come on, get in." Cheng Kexin looks at Hualing and Tang yunen standing outside the door, and pushes the door open to let them in.


    Cheng Kexin, as the hostess of the family, poured water for the two, and then saw Mengbao and Hualing Tang yunen chatting there. Looking at Tang en looking at Meng Bao''s eyes, so happy.


    She thought maybe Donne liked children so much that she wanted to come home.


    Think of this, Cheng Kexin will hand the cup to two people, and then sit on the sofa watching three people play.


    It''s still class time, and they have ten minutes to chat.


    However, because the next class is Hualing''s class, and because Tang yunen is at home, Cheng Kexin doesn''t plan to let Mengbao have that class.


    "Mom, this is..." after playing for a long time, Meng Bao didn''t know who his brother was.


    "She''s mom''s colleague, Donne." Cheng Kexin introduces Tang yunen and introduces his son to him.


    When Tang yunen heard that Meng Bao was eight years old and studying the second year of junior high school, his face changed.


    This is the rhythm of a child prodigy. Even if Cheng Kexin is smart, his son is even more powerful than Cheng Kexin.


    Is this a rhythm that is better than blue?


    After playing with Tang yunen for a while, Meng Bao immediately fell in love with this lovely brother.


    Playing with it, Tang Yun en felt that the family was so happy that he must not be a bad person.


    He begins to doubt what Cheng ruoer says. Mengbao likes himself so much. He can''t bear to cheat Mengbao out.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother?" Mengbao looks at Tang yunen and thinks he is not well.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin also looked at Tang yunen, a little strange, then a little worried about the opening to ask.


    Looking at the worried look on Cheng Kexin and Mengbao''s face, he really hesitated. He wants to cheat Meng Bao and make Cheng Kexin flustered. Is this really good?


    Cheng Kexin helps himself at work and cares about himself in life. It doesn''t look like the bad guy in Cheng ruoer''s mouth.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Tang Yun en was just distracted for a moment. Unexpectedly, they were so concerned about themselves.


    He didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s OK." Cheng Kexin nodded and looked at Tang yunen''s face a little pale just now, then asked about it.


    Because it was late, don went home first.


    That night, he went to see Cheng ruoer.


    "Are you sure what you said is true?" Tang yunen still can''t believe that the person he used to like was such a cruel woman.


    "What else? It''s no good for me to cheat you? " Cheng ruoer looks at Tang yunen in front of him. Who brainwashed him?


    Why is the tone so different today.


    "But... I don''t believe that a good man like Shifu would do what you said." Tang yunen looks at Cheng ruoer and wants to see something from her eyes.


    But it didn''t.


    "Then do you believe that I lied to you?" Cheng ruoer looks at Tang yunen and pretends to be a little angry.


    Don''t want to make Cheng ruoer angry, he can only believe it.


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Cheng ruoer reaches for Tang yunen''s arm, nestles up to him and asks in a sweet voice.


    "I went to the master''s house and met Meng Bao." After Tang yunen thinks about how to cheat Mengbao out, Cheng ruoer has already said the trick.


    "You''re going to use Cheng Kexin''s mobile phone to send a text message to the nanny tomorrow, saying that you will come to pick up the baby later. Then you just pick up the baby. "


    Cheng ruoer has already thought out a complete plan, so he just waits for Tang yunen to take action.


    "Well, good." Tang yunen just entered the society and didn''t know the sinister and darkness of the society.


    He just wants to please Cheng ruoer and stay with him. That is enough. Don has never thought about whether he can continue to stay in the company if he does so.


    It can only be said that he still lacks consideration.


    "Well, go back." After they hold each other for a while, they let Cheng ruoer go home.


    When Cheng ruoer returns to the nursing home, Su Yafen is asleep. But the moment Cheng ruoer pulls the light, he wakes up.


    The sleep quality of the elderly is generally not very good. According to Cheng ruoer''s drawing the lamp, it''s normal for suyafen to wake up.


    "Ruoer, why did you come back so late?" Originally intended to wait for Cheng ruoer, but because she was too tired, Su Yafen fell asleep.


    Now I get up and watch the time. It''s early in the morning. In suyafen''s impression, she had never gone to bed so late before.

 Chapter 592

    "Well, play with friends." Cheng ruoer nodded, then cleaned the quilt on the bed and planned to sleep.


    "By the way, I''m going to hide my cute treasure in a place that Cheng Kexin can''t find. I''ll make her flustered for a few days. Remember to keep it from me."


    Cheng ruoer suddenly thinks that Su Yafen also needs to speak out, otherwise Su Yafen will not be good if she blurts out.


    "Why?" Su Yafen wondered why he had to hide the cute treasure.


    "Because I''m afraid that when Cheng Kexin comes to look for me, you''ll be the first to think of me and expose it."


    In fact, Cheng ruoer still has some basis for thinking about things, otherwise she could not have done so many bad things and had not been caught in the police station.


    "Well, good. Remember to send it back after a few days of hiding. During this period, we must prepare food and water. " Su Yafen thought that when Meng Bao came to see her, she was so polite and lovely.


    Now I think that Mengbao is going to be kidnapped and planned by my daughter. I feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Why, are you worried?" Cheng ruoer''s hand to pack things stops, then looks at Su Yafen coldly. Is suyafen''s reaction painful now? Didn''t she care before? Is it difficult that Cheng Kexin came to see her recently and saw her feelings?


    "Have you forgotten what Cheng Kexin did to your daughter?" Cheng ruoer is afraid that Su Yafen will forget, so he adds this sentence.


    After hearing this, Su Yafen warned himself that these are humiliations and must not be forgotten. If you bully Cheng ruoer, she will have to pay back double.


    Thinking of this, Cheng ruoer nodded and went to sleep after seeing that Su Yafen had not gone up the crooked road.


    After Tang yunen left, Hua Ling planned to leave.


    "I''ll let my brother pick you up so late?" Said, did not wait for Hualing to agree, then directly connected the telephone.


    "Brother, your daughter-in-law is at my house. Come and take it away." After finishing, Cheng Kexin hears Cheng Luo answer, then hang up and look at Hualing.


    When Hualing heard Cheng Luo say that she was his "daughter-in-law", her face turned a little red.


    Now Cheng Kexin is more shy.


    She simply sat down on one end of the sofa, lowered her head and played with her mobile phone, ignoring Cheng Kexin. Cheng Kexin, of course, knows what Hualing is doing, so she asks the nanny to cook something that Cheng Luo and Hualing love to eat.


    Now it''s late. Let''s go home after dinner. Otherwise, eating late will be bad for the stomach. If Hua Ling doesn''t speak, it''s her acquiescence.


    Gu Chi came back quickly and looked at the feather on the sofa. They nodded.


    Gu Chi didn''t need to treat Hua Ling like this before, but now Hua Ling is just brother''s girlfriend, so there are still some etiquette.


    Hualing looked at the two people sitting on the sofa, and they were about to show their love. In the heart extravagantly asks Cheng Luo to come quickly, so she is not embarrassed.


    As she wishes, not long after Gu Chi came home, Cheng Luo came in.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi sit on the sofa, looking at Cheng Luo.


    "Brother."


    "Brother."


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi, one by one, nodded. Cheng Luo is to see a flower plume that sits on sofa, sat to her side directly.


    "Why are you here?" I remember Hualing should be off work now, not at home.


    How can you be here now? Is it difficult for the two sisters to chat?


    "I have to teach Meng Bao. It''s too late." Hua Ling looks at Cheng Luo, and then says sweetly.


    Hualing has always been a kind of classical girl, so her words are soft, which makes Cheng Luo feel comfortable.


    "Well, well, you have to teach Meng Bao. In that case, Gu Chi, you have to get a raise. " Cheng Luo looks at Gu Chi and says.


    Cheng Kexin usually pits himself. Now it''s his turn to pit Gu late. I''m happy to think about it now.


    "Well, good." Gu Chi nodded. It''s just a small salary. Gu Chi''s family has a lot of money, so he doesn''t care about a little.


    But Gu Chi doesn''t care. Some people do.


    "No, why?" Cheng Kexin glances at Gu Chi, then pulls out the wallet in Gu Chi''s pocket and protects it like a baby.


    Seeing this, Hua Ling immediately laughed. The first time Hualing saw Cheng Kexin like this, she felt very funny. But also because Gu Chi was here, she always felt that she couldn''t let go of it and just smile.


    "Why not?" Cheng Luo looks at Cheng Kexin and asks.


    "Hua Ling taught Meng Bao what she wanted, and we didn''t force her." Cheng Kexin has reason to say, see the plume in the side just smile.


    "In that case, it''s not enough."


    "You know what to do with me."


    Cheng Kexin also want to say, it was Gu Chi stopped.


    "Brother, go to dinner with... Hualing." Gu Chi didn''t know what to call Hualing, so he followed Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin heard him there for a while, then feel funny. It turns out that Gu Chi has such a lovely side.


    Cheng Luo with feather sat on the table, Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi sat opposite. Mengbao is pulled to dinner by Cheng Kexin.


    Five people sitting at the table eating together, this is the first time they eat together, so this meal is different from the atmosphere of just that kind of joke.


    On the contrary, there is a little warm feeling. Cheng Kexin likes this feeling very much.


    "Hualing, have some of this." Cheng Luo chooses Hualing''s favorite dish and puts it in Hualing''s bowl.


    "What are you looking at? If you want to eat, let your man clip it for you." Cheng Luo noticed that Cheng Kexin was looking at himself. He couldn''t understand the expression on his face.


    "I said, brother, you''ve never looked after people before." Cheng Kexin does not want to eat, but wants to tease Cheng Luo.


    Now looking at Cheng Luo''s appearance, Cheng Kexin is happy in his heart. Of course, this is not enough to make Cheng Kexin not laugh at him. Who knows Cheng Luo just glanced at Cheng Kexin, and then ate with Hua Ling.


    After dinner, it''s time for them to go home, too. Cheng Luoxian sent Hualing back home. When he got home, it was very late.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi return to their bedroom after saying good night to Meng Bao.


    "That..." Cheng Kexin wants to explain what happened to Tang yunen at home today, but he looks at Gu Chi and doesn''t say it, so he thinks whether to say it or not.


    "What?"


    It seems that Gu Chi doesn''t know what Cheng Kexin wants to say, so he turns his head and looks at Cheng Kexin and listens to what she says.


    "Don''t get angry when he comes home today?" Cheng Kexin thinks that since it''s aboveboard, why not say it.


    "It''s OK. Since you say you have nothing, why should I guess?"


    Gu Chi steps forward with a smile, reaches out and touches Cheng Kexin''s face, then follows Cheng Kexin to sleep.

 Chapter 593

    When going to work the next morning, Cheng Kexin didn''t see Tang yunen who always said hello to him.


    In doubt, she asked Hua Ling beside her, "where has Tang Yun en gone?"


    "I don''t know."


    Hualing doesn''t like Tang yunen. Cheng Kexin knows that. There was no hope of hearing anything useful from her.


    "Yes." Cheng Kexin nodded, then put into work, until lunch, then received a call from home.


    "Madam, there''s about 100 yuan in Mengbao''s pocket. I hope madam can let Mengbao take care of it."


    "What? Isn''t Meng Bao at home? "


    "Isn''t Meng Bao led away by his wife?"


    "I didn''t." Now Cheng Kexin has only one idea in his mind. Mengbao is lost. Mengbao is lost. Cheng Kexin instant collapse, but she knows now can''t fall down, she wants to be strong.


    "Tell me more about it." Cheng Kexin asked in a stern voice, but it was not hard to hear the anxious tone in his tone.


    "This morning, Mr. Tang Yun en came to his house and said he would come to pick up Meng Bao. I also saw the news from my wife, so I asked Tang yun''en to leave with Meng Bao. " Nanny said, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it.


    "But I just found out that Meng Bao had money in his pocket, so I called his wife¡°


    After hearing this, Cheng Kexin finds out that Mengbao is taken away by Tang yunen. Where on earth is he going with Meng Bao? What is his purpose? Why did he do that?


    Cheng Kexin''s questions flashed through his head, but after thinking about it for a long time, he still didn''t think of it.


    After Cheng Kexin hangs up with the nanny, he calls Tang yunen, but his mobile phone has been turned off.


    Cheng Kexin is anxious and can only call Gu Chi. After talking about it, Gu Chi was furious and didn''t like Tang yunen.


    Now he even put the devil''s grasp on his head. It''s really courageous.


    Gu Chi immediately uses all his relationships to find Mengbao and Tang yunen, and by the way to find Cheng Kexin. Because he knows that Cheng Kexin must be very sad now. He''s a little worried if he''s not around.


    Cheng Kexin is on the phone over and over again. After a while, he sees Gu Chi coming. Gu Chi holds Cheng Kexin in his arms and comforts him quietly.


    "Don''t worry, Mengbao will be OK. It will be OK."


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi are worried here, while Meng Bao and Tang yunen are sitting in a taxi, chatting with each other.


    "Brother, where are you taking me?" Mengbao just listened to Tang yunen say to find Cheng Kexin, now how the direction is not Cheng Kexin''s company?


    "Your mother is at Grandma''s. We''re going to grandma''s now." Tang yunen explains to Meng Bao with a smile.


    Mengbao looks at the road outside. It''s really the way to the amusement park. Meng Bao came to a nursing home once, so he still knows Lu Du. As early as when Tang yunen was planning to take action, Cheng ruoer said that it would be more convenient to get the child to Su Yafen first.


    So Tang yunen acted according to the original plan, and now he has been regarded as a success. But I don''t know why, he always felt a little guilty.


    But on second thought, things have been wrong, now regret has no meaning.


    Cheng Kexin looks at the cell phone that is about to be knocked out of power, goes to the desk to get the charger, and then charges it at the place where he drinks tea.


    Although her cute treasure is lost, don''t disturb everyone''s work.


    She doesn''t want to make this thing noisy and endure other people''s eyes for no reason.


    Gu Chi is always with Cheng Kexin, worried about what happened to Cheng Kexin.


    Meng Bao and Tang en are on the bus. Looking at the distance outside, they are almost at the nursing home.


    Two people in the car and chat about some other things, unknowingly arrived.


    In fact, Tang yunen thinks that Mengbao is really mature sometimes. She doesn''t look like an eight year old at all.


    Of course, so what? I''m still kidnapped by them now?


    "Come on, let the kids in."


    Cheng ruoer stands at the door, looking at Mengbao. I feel very sad.


    And the moment Mengbao sees Cheng ruoer, she feels a cold breath.


    He raised his head and looked at Cheng ruoer. He always felt that the man in front of him seemed to have known him before. He didn''t know where he had seen him.


    When Mengbao wants to ask, he is brought in by Tang yunen.


    "Auntie." Tang yunen goes in to say hello to Cheng ruoer, who meets for the first time. After that, he looks at Cheng ruoer.


    "Well, are you sure you want to do that?" Su Yafen looks at Mengbao and remembers the scene of Cheng Kexin and Mengbao chatting with him at that time.


    Now that there is no room for regret, we can only ask them if they are sure.


    "It''s too late to regret." This sentence of Cheng ruoer is to dispel some thoughts of Su Yafen.


    "Mengbao, don''t blame us. You can only blame your mother for being too cheap!" Cheng ruoer grabs Mengbao''s collar and looks at him viciously.


    Cheng ruoer doesn''t want to be named Mengbao either, because in her heart, Mengbao and her mother are not caretakers.


    Seeing that Mengbao''s feet are going to be off the ground, Cheng ruoer reluctantly puts them down.


    Now looking at the scenes in front of her, Meng Bao knows that she is in a very dangerous place, and her parents are not by her side.


    Mengbao, who originally wanted to save herself, is furious when she hears Cheng ruoer about her mother.


    "If you say my mother is cheap, then you are even cheaper. Robbing men from others, but still kidnapping their sons. Your means are really humble. "


    Originally, Meng Bao didn''t know who Cheng ruoer was, but when Cheng ruoer was called Su Yafen''s mother, Meng Bao remembered.


    At that time, Cheng ruoer disappeared in the hospital. When watching the video, he met once.


    Although not very clear, but do not know why, Meng Bao heart has been the emergence of this scene.


    As a result, when Meng Bao meets Cheng ruoer, she always feels familiar.


    "Pop." Cheng ruoer can''t help but slap Mengbao directly. There is a big and red palm print on Mengbao''s small face.


    Now even though her face is burning with pain, Meng Bao doesn''t say a word. Mengbao knows it''s a matter of dignity.


    At the moment of fighting, suyafen''s heart trembled. I didn''t expect that my daughter, who has been docile in front of me, could be so cruel.


    "Well, Joel, don''t fight." Don can''t look down on it. It hurts to hit adults with this palm.


    What''s more, what about an eight year old child?


    "If you don''t want to, you can go out." Cheng ruoer looks at Tang yunen coldly, and sees that he has already used up Tang yunen, so he doesn''t need a good face.


    Tang yunen thinks Cheng ruoer is angry and can only give advice.

 Chapter 594

    "Now it''s time to put the cute treasure in a place where they can''t find it easily, otherwise if they find it, they will..."


    Although Tang yunen is right, Cheng ruoer has her own plan in her heart.


    Then Cheng ruoer, according to his own mind, let Tang yunen take Meng Bao to a place far away from the nursing home.


    In this way, they will not be able to find it as soon as they find it.


    "Will there be a lot of insects in this place at night?" Don looked at the place, with weeds growing nearby.


    In general, some boa constrictors and other insects are most likely to appear in such places.


    When he thought of that, don shuddered. He was most afraid of these insects when he was young, and even more so when he grew up.


    "If you are timid, you can go back first." Cheng ruoer takes a look at the cowardly man in front of her. She really doesn''t know what to say.


    Cheng ruoer doesn''t like Tang yunen at all. It can also be said that Cheng ruoer is a person who can do anything to achieve his goal. If he has used up, he can throw it away.


    Originally, Cheng ruoer still wanted to cultivate Tang yunen, but looking at him now, he was in no mood.


    Finally, Tang yunen goes in with Cheng ruoer, because Tang yunen is worried about Cheng ruoer. Even if Cheng ruoer has a very bad attitude towards him, he still thinks that Cheng ruoer is just in a bad mood.


    Cheng ruoer doesn''t pay attention to Tang yunen, but goes in directly. Look around.


    If Cheng ruo''er doesn''t leave, Tang yun''en gently leaves Meng Bao on the ground, and then looks around.


    He was sure there were bugs in the place at night.


    It''s impossible for Cheng ruoer to stay here all the time, so Meng Bao under his feet


    Tang yunen thinks about it, and finally shakes his head and doesn''t say anything. In case Cheng ruoer gets angry again, it''s not good.


    "What do you think of this place?" Cheng ruoer looks at the place he has chosen and is happy. Tang yunen looked at it. It''s a tall building. It''s not very high, so that it can be used in a rainy day.


    Looking at everything around here, don nodded and said, "OK."


    "It''s really blind for you to comment." Cheng ruoer wanted to hear Tang yunen praise him, but he didn''t expect that it was just a word.


    Cheng ruoer is not happy. She just glances at Tang yunen, and then plans to leave. Tang yunen looks at Cheng ruoer, who is leaving, and then looks at Mengbao at his feet. He ties Mengbao with a prepared rope. Otherwise, in case Mengbao runs away, it will not be worth the loss.


    Tang yunen looks at Cheng ruoer who has gone far away. He can''t bear to look at Meng Bao who has been knocked unconscious by himself. Thinking that when Meng Bao used to play happily with himself, he was a little reluctant.


    But in the end, he was cruel and didn''t pay attention to anything. Instead, he followed Cheng ruoer directly.


    Cheng ruoer can''t live in suyafen now, because she is worried that if Cheng Kexin comes to find Mengbao, she will find herself in a bad situation.


    Tang yunen is to ask Cheng ruoer to live with him, and he sleeps on the sofa. Cheng ruoer nodded with disdain and followed Tang yunen to leave.


    They left suyafen alone on the bed of the nursing home.


    Cheng Kexin still didn''t find Mengbao, and his heart collapsed instantly. He went to the company to find the contact address of Tang yunen and went with Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi originally had things to deal with in the company, but he was more worried about letting Cheng Kexin go alone.


    "Come on, let''s go." Cheng Kexin just into the car, let Gu Chi start the car.


    Don''s home address seems to be quite close to the company, so he quickly found it.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi get out of the car and walk to the door. They find that the store is locked. Gu Chi kicked it.


    Three blows and the door broke open.


    Because the apartment where don lives is not a good one, it''s normal that the door is not very firm now. Cheng Kexin looks at everything inside and finds that there is nothing left. Now there is an empty room in front of her!


    Cheng Kexin is sad, it''s hard for them to waste such a long time, but it''s in vain.


    When Cheng Kexin plans to go to the room to have a look, an aunt comes over.


    "What are you doing? When you enter someone''s house like this, is the door still broken? It''s against the law. "


    It seems that this woman should be the original owner of the house. Now when she saw someone break in, she came out and yelled.


    Gu Chi was scolded by an aunt for the first time. He didn''t know what to do.


    Cheng Kexin steps forward and gives her a lot of money, then looks at her apologetically.


    "Auntie, I lost my son. Please forgive me."


    See money''s aunt immediately smile, looking at Cheng Kexin''s eyes are full of love.


    "Well, well, go in, go in."


    Cheng Kexin looks at aunt like this, then thinks there must be nothing in it, otherwise how can you put yourself in so easily?


    Until they came downstairs, there was a whisper in the room.


    "I''ll see if they''re gone." When Tang en wants to come out, he is held by Cheng ruoer.


    "They are very cunning. What if they are still outside?"


    In this way, the two people kept the present position, motionless.


    "You say, where else will they be?"


    Gu Chi had no idea where they could go.


    But Cheng Kexin thought of a place, a nursing home.


    "Let''s go to the nursing home." Cheng Kexin said, then quickly get on the car, let Gu late start. Today they have to find Mengbao, or Mengbao will be in real danger.


    Gu Chi''s car is very fast, but Cheng Kexin is still very anxious. In the process of Cheng Kexin''s anxiety, Gu Chi drives the car to the door of the nursing home.


    Cheng Kexin stumbles out of the car and sees that Gu Chi is scared and wants to help him.


    "Slow down." Gu Chi finish this sentence, then see Cheng Kexin directly ran to Su Yafen''s room.


    Gu Chi followed and went in. Cheng Kexin looks at suyafen still lying on the bed and stares at her eyes all the time.


    But I didn''t see any other look.


    "Have you seen Meng Bao?" Cheng Kexin asks, but Gu Chi keeps staring at Su Yafen''s expression.


    "No Su Yafen shakes his head and doesn''t even think.


    "She has a problem." Gu Chi says this in Cheng Kexin''s ear. Then Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and nods.


    Gu Chi stepped forward and went directly to the room to find a stronger rope to tie up suyafen.


    "Your precious daughter came back, so she abandoned me? Even Mengbao, you have to do it? " Cheng Kexin looks at Su Yafen and says that he has no self mockery in his tone?


    Self mocking his stupidity in this period of time, he intended to treat suyafen well, but he never thought that he would be defeated by his family and blood.

 Chapter 595

    Cheng Kexin is upset, so she looks at Su Yafen and says, "now call Cheng ruoer and let her come back to save you. How many days do you think you can live without drugs? "


    Cheng Kexin looks at Su Yafen fiercely. Cheng Kexin is sure that the reason for Cheng ruoer''s return is that he is on the bed.


    The quilt cover is changed into a blue one, because Cheng ruoer is worried that Su Yafen will dirty his bed. The nutrition on the bed is gone.


    Suyafen can''t throw it away, so it''s only Cheng ruoer. Cheng Kexin sneers, then looks at Su Yafen.


    "You love your daughter so much, so let''s see how much she loves you."


    Cheng Kexin bite the word "love you" very hard, you can see that Cheng Kexin''s mood has been bad to the extreme.


    "Cheng Kexin, don''t forget who raised you."


    "What if it''s you? You''ve changed my life and let me live so many years. Don''t forget that. " At this time, suyafen said that she was kind to Cheng Kexin, so how great was the kindness?


    In this regard, Cheng Kexin can only smile, and then let Su Yafen call. Su Yafen is also a little worried about his current situation, so he looks at Cheng Kexin, thinking about something in his heart.


    Cheng Kexin is not in a hurry anyway, just looking at Su Yafen. See what she wants.


    After su Yafen hesitated for a while, he decided to make a phone call.


    For one thing, she wants to live. Second, she wants to see what her daughter''s attitude towards herself is. Third, she''s a little reluctant to give up cute treasure.


    "Doodle doodle." After the phone rang three times, no one answered and hung up automatically. Su Yafen looks at Cheng Kexin. Now she can''t blame herself. Cheng Kexin frowns.


    Now, is Cheng ruoer not going to get through? Even suyafen? Cheng Kexin can''t help laughing, then looking at Gu Chi and asking what to do now.


    Gu Chi nods, unties Su Yafen, and then pulls Cheng Kexin away.


    "Hey, why don''t you deal with suyafen?" Cheng Kexin now anxious to find his son, as long as there is a trace may not let go.


    But looking at Gu Chi pulling himself out, I don''t know what he wants to do.


    "Just now Cheng ruoer hung up, then we can use hacker means to find out her IP address."


    Gu Chi thought about it, so he called the company and asked several directors of the company to find out some talents in this field quickly.


    Cheng Kexin followed Gu Chi to look around here, but he didn''t see anything. Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi wait in the company for those people to find out the IP address. Only in this way can they find Cheng ruoer.


    If you find Cheng ruoer, Mengbao will find it. Cheng Kexin firmly believes this.


    Cheng Kexin wants to try to use other mobile phone numbers to call Cheng ruoer, but she is still rejected.


    Cheng Kexin is worried, but she knows that worry has no effect, so she can only wait here with Gu Chi. The group of people in the company simply supported them. They didn''t live for nothing. They soon found out the address.


    It turned out that they were not far away. They had just passed there. Now they hurried there, hoping to rescue Mengbao as soon as possible.


    "However, while driving, Gu Chi was suddenly stopped by a police car. Because someone told the police that Gu Chi was suspected of illegal cooperation.


    The police are here to catch Gu Chi. Cheng Kexin headache, why all the things to catch up with?


    "You go with them. I''ll go to save Mengbao first."


    Cheng Kexin drives the car to leave. Gu Chi is worried, but he can''t attack the police. He can only stay in the car anxiously, hoping that the police can let him go quickly.


    It''s been all night, and Mengbao has finally been found.


    Although the place is a bit remote, it just allows them to make good calculations. All the things to be solved this time have been solved, and no harm can be left behind.


    This is clear in Cheng Kexin''s heart, so the ruthlessness in his heart is a little more. Looking at the road in front of him getting closer and closer, Cheng Kexin is ready.


    Seeing that it was about to arrive, Cheng Kexin got out of the car and walked there because the road ahead didn''t support the car.


    After Gu Chi was taken to the police station by the police, he checked his identity information and found that there was always one wrong item.


    After careful correct, we found that we had caught the wrong person.


    Knowing this, Gu Chi really wants to give everyone a punch. Is that the efficiency of the police department?


    Gu Chi looked at them angrily. Then he found a taxi and drove to Cheng Kexin''s direction. I just hope Cheng Kexin has nothing to do and can successfully save Mengbao.


    Despite this thought, Gu Chi was still a little uneasy. It''s better if Cheng ruoer is the only one there, but it''s not convenient to have Tang yunen.


    Ten thousand move to start, Cheng Kexin is not their opponent.


    "Master, drive fast." Gu Chi was worried. The speed of the car was really slow to tortoise speed.


    The driver listened to Gu Chi''s anxious tone and sped up. But it still can''t reach the speed Gu Chi wanted. Cheng Kexin comes closer to the front of the building step by step. He always feels that there is a bit of Yin here, and he can see some bugs from time to time.


    Cheng Kexin accidentally kicked a stone, turned up under the stone suddenly appeared a lot of insects.


    This makes Cheng Kexin also startled. But thinking of Mengbao, he cheered himself up and went in. Cheng ruoer had expected that Cheng Kexin would find here, but she didn''t expect that she could be so fast. When Cheng Kexin enters inside, he hears the sound of slapping.


    Cheng Kexin is worried. Now, isn''t it Cheng ruoer who slaps Meng Bao? Cheng Kexin doesn''t have to think about it.


    She ran up three steps at the same time, and saw Cheng ruoer holding Mengbao''s face in her hand. The fierce look in her eyes made Cheng Kexin a little scared.


    What did Cheng ruoer go through and why did she hate them so much? How many years of experience has it taken for her eyes to become like this.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t have time to think about this. Instead, he wants to untie Mengbao and rescue her.


    "Don''t come here." Cheng ruoer came here early this morning, and now she is excited to see Cheng Kexin. The expression on Cheng Kexin''s face makes Cheng ruoer satisfied. The more worried she is, the happier she is.


    Happy from the bottom of my heart.


    Cheng Kexin looks at the knife on Cheng ruoer''s hand directly against Meng Bao''s neck, and doesn''t dare to act rashly. She was afraid that if she was not careful, there would be a bloody mark on Mengbao''s neck.


    Cheng Kexin is worried, but worried. Looking at Mengbao being wronged in other people''s hands. I really feel that I don''t deserve to be a mother at the moment.


    "Mengbao, wake up and look at mom." Cheng Kexin looks at Mengbao and doesn''t talk all the time, and closes her eyes. She has a bad feeling in her heart.


    Have they killed Meng Bao?


    Cheng Kexin looks at Meng Bao for a while.


    Then Meng Bao raised his head and looked at Cheng Kexin: "Mom, I''m afraid."


    Finish saying this sentence, Cheng Kexin''s tears suddenly gush out. Meng Bao is usually such a strong person. Now she is afraid.


    Cheng Kexin touched the tears on her face with her hand, and then looked at Mengbao: "Mengbao, don''t worry, mom will save you."

 Chapter 596

    "Well, if you want a son, you can exchange one life for another." Cheng ruoer listens to the conversation between mother and son, and then takes a look at Tang yunen.


    Tang yunen was surprised. Didn''t he scare Cheng Kexin? Why do you want Cheng Kexin''s life now!


    Looking at Tang yunen''s advice, Cheng ruoer regrets that he just called the wrong person.


    Cheng ruoer throws a knife at Cheng Kexin''s feet, then looks at Cheng Kexin and says, "see that knife? You die, your son lives. "


    Finish saying this sentence, then let Cheng Kexin choose by himself. Looking at the knife on the ground, Cheng Kexin thought a lot of things in his mind.


    Her past with Gu Chi.


    When she and Meng Bao are together and they are dependent on each other, Meng Bao and Gu Chi play happily.


    Thinking of these, Cheng Kexin''s eyes are red. But she didn''t want to cry in front of the enemy. She looked up at the sky, and then looked at Tang yunen and Cheng ruoer coldly.


    "Don yunen, I''m not bad for your kindness, but you''re blind."


    "Cheng ruoer, if you do evil, heaven will accept you. If you do all the bad things, you will not live well. I just hope you will keep your promise and let my son go when I die. "


    Mengbao is the only love between Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi. She doesn''t want to give up, and she can''t.


    Looking at Mengbao dying in Cheng ruoer''s hand, Cheng Kexin''s heart is all pulled together.


    Now no one can save them, only she can save Mengbao.


    "Master, I..." Tang yunen didn''t mean that. He was cheated. Now listen to Cheng Kexin say, suddenly a little guilty.


    "Don''t call me Shifu."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my promise." Cheng ruoer interrupts two people''s nonsense and makes Cheng Kexin commit suicide as soon as possible. In this way, her wish is fulfilled.


    Only when Cheng Kexin is dead can she be with Gu Chi.


    As for Mengbao in hand, wait for Cheng Kexin to die, then find a place to throw it. Cheng ruoer thought, then looked at Cheng Kexin, with a trace of expectation in her eyes. Cheng Kexin takes a look at Mengbao. After confirming that Mengbao has fainted, he is relieved.


    She doesn''t want Mengbao to see her blood all over the ground. She''s afraid of leaving a shadow on Mengbao.


    "Come on, let''s finish it by ourselves. When it''s over, we''ll clear up. " Looking at the way Cheng Kexin grinds haw, Cheng ruoer is a little flustered.


    Suspect Cheng Kexin this is to delay time, waiting for Gu Chi to save her.


    However, if Gu didn''t come late this time, it would be a bit abnormal. But Cheng ruoer doesn''t think too much. He can only watch Cheng Kexin slowly raise his hand.


    Gu Chi is about to arrive here. It''s only five minutes away.


    But Gu Chi is already worried and doesn''t know what to do. Gu Chi was a little flustered from the beginning. He didn''t know what happened there.


    Cheng Kexin raised his hand, toward the wrist place, hard to row down, and then looked at Cheng ruoer.


    "And now? Is it time to release Meng Bao? " Cheng Kexin looks at Cheng ruoer. Although she is about to die, what she thinks is Meng Bao.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, yes, yes." Cheng ruoer smiles happily.


    Watching the blood on Cheng Kexin''s wrist drop by drop, Cheng ruoer suddenly feels that everything in the world is beautiful.


    A burst of relaxed heart, always feel that they are looking forward to things will be very open to come. Cheng Kexin wrist blood to the ground, has been part of the dry. Looking at the pale on Cheng Kexin''s lips, we know that Cheng Kexin is not far away from death.


    Cheng ruoer looks at this scene and is very excited. But don en was scared to close his eyes. It was the first time he saw such a cruel scene, and he could not help vomiting.


    But looking at the blood still flowing on Cheng Kexin''s wrist, he wants to pull Cheng ruoer away. And Cheng ruoer just sees a car coming, guesses that the person in the car is Gu Chi, and leaves with Mengbao.


    The dying Cheng Kexin looks at Cheng ruoer and drags Meng Bao away, then knows that he has been cheated. When Cheng Kexin reaches out to catch Cheng ruoer, she can''t bear the weakness of her body.


    The blood is still flowing.


    "Kexin, Kexin." Gu Chi arrives in time, and then looks at the blood that is flowing on Cheng Kexin''s wrist. His heart suddenly panics. Gu Chi where to see like now this kind of Cheng Kexin, the whole body is blood on the ground, lips pale.


    "Quick, quick, save Meng Bao." Cheng Kexin points to the direction of Cheng ruoer''s departure, and he faints,.


    "Kexin, Kexin, wake up." Gu Chi is flustered.


    Now, should we go after Mengbao or save Cheng Kexin. Looking at Cheng Kexin like this, he has almost dried the blood. If he doesn''t save him, he will die.


    Gu Chi takes a look at the direction of Mengbao''s departure. A trace of guilt flashes in his eyes, and then he leaves with Cheng Kexin in his arms.


    Cheng ruoer takes Mengbao with her and finds a safe place to hide the treasure for Mengbao. She only guarantees basic food every day, and doesn''t care about him the rest of the time.


    Mengbao also woke up during the period, but when he knew that he had not been rescued, he continued to wait for Cheng Kexin to save himself.


    Cheng Kexin said that he would save himself.


    Cheng Kexin hasn''t come out of the emergency room yet. Because of excessive blood loss, he is in urgent need of blood transfusion. There was a doctor in the hospital. He had an operation while transfusion blood. Gu Chi waited outside the emergency room for a long time, and sent someone to find Meng Bao. Now there is only endless waiting and expectation


    But for a long time, there was no news of Mengbao. When he knew that Cheng Kexin had come out, Gu Chi put down Mengbao for the time being. In Gu Chi''s eyes, Cheng Kexin is more important than Meng Bao.


    Cheng Kexin is still in a coma. Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin''s face and suddenly hates Cheng ruoer. All this is Cheng ruoer''s fault. Of course, I was also wrong. I blame myself for trusting the villain and not severing the relationship between him and Cheng ruoer.


    Think of this, Gu Chi let a group of people to find Cheng ruoer, must catch. By the way, he also went to the detective office. He didn''t believe that Cheng ruoer''s ability could be amazing, and he could escape under the people''s hands.


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi sits next to Cheng Kexin and looks at Cheng Kexin.


    He can finally understand how Cheng Kexin felt when he was lying on the bed.


    It must be anticipation and suffering.


    Gu Chi guards Cheng Kexin every day. Cheng Kexin sleeps for a day, and Gu Chi guards for a day.


    A lot of things in the company still need to be handled by Gu Chi. Gu Chi puts his office in the hospital. In this way, it is also convenient to take care of Cheng Kexin.


    When Cheng Kexin wakes up for the first time, he can know. During the period, Gu Chi worried many times that Cheng Kexin would not wake up, but even so, he still stayed.


    "Young master." Yang Zuo knocked at the door, then looked at Gu Chi as if he had something to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chi rubbed and blinked his tired eyes because of work, and then looked at Yang Zuo.


    "We have a little clue. I believe we will find it soon." Looking at Gu Chi''s low mood recently, Yang Zuo wants to give him some motivation.


    "OK, I see."


    Yang Zuo had already left Gu Chi, but Yang Zuo saw that everyone was busy and wanted to do something for the young master and his wife.


    He helped to find them together, and now he finally got some clues, which is worthy of their long time. During the period, Hualing and chengluo also visited chengkexin several times, but every time they came, chengkexin didn''t wake up.


    Cheng Luo said that Cheng Kexin''s life is a kind of ill fated, not plain light.


    In this case, then accept the fate of it, Gu Chi just nodded beside, doting on looking at Cheng Kexin.


    "Gu Chi."


    Although it was very slight, Gu Chi, who had excellent ear power, heard it.


    Hurry up and look at Cheng Kexin lying on the bed with his eyes open.


    "I am, I am. Kexin, you finally wake up. "


    Gu Chi tears excitedly. This is the second time that Gu Chi shed tears in front of Cheng Kexin.


    Gu Chi wanted to give up, but also wanted to abandon himself. But looking at Cheng Kexin who wakes up at the moment, he feels that all the waiting recently is worth it.


    He didn''t wait for nothing.


    Gu Chi finally waits until Cheng Kexin wakes up. During the period, even the doctor said that it was difficult for Kexin to wake up, but now, a miracle has finally appeared.


    Cheng Kexin wakes up!


    "How long have I been sleeping?" Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi who is excited in front of him, reaches out his hand to touch Gu Chi''s tears, and then looks at Gu Chi gently. Cheng Kexin, who has been sleeping for a long time, is very hoarse now.


    Gu Chi handed Cheng Kexin a cup of warm water. After watching Cheng Kexin drink it, he began to answer.

 Chapter 597

    Gu Chi picks up the water cup on Kexin''s hand, and then looks at Cheng Kexin. He doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    She just got up now. What if she was stimulated again?


    But in the end, he looked at Cheng Kexin and said, "eight days."


    Eight days, these eight days, Gu Chi has been in Cheng Kexin side to watch her, every day did not fall, when Cheng Kexin can not eat, Gu Chi will drink with soup and then feed to Cheng Kexin.


    During this period, he was afraid that Cheng Kexin would wake up and dislike that he hadn''t bathed for a long time, so he wiped her body with a towel every day. In this way, she will wake up in a good mood.


    Gu Chi is tired during this period of time. His face has become skinny. On the contrary, Cheng Kexin has gained some weight.


    "And... What about Meng Bao?" Cheng Kexin recalled the situation when she fainted, and then remembered Mengbao.


    Mengbao was captured by Cheng ruoer at that time, so where is Mengbao now? If it''s still in Cheng ruoer''s hands, Meng Bao will be more or less lucky.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi with a pair of panic eyes, hoping that Gu Chi can answer himself quickly. She was in a state of great anxiety. Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin in embarrassment and doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Come on, where''s Meng Bao? Is it still in Cheng ruoer''s hands? " Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and knows that it''s over.


    Mengbao must still be in the hands of villains. The tears in my eyes fell in an instant.


    At that time, she saw Cheng ruoer slap Meng Bao with her own hand. Now, Cheng ruoer can''t torture Meng Bao? Cheng Kexin thought in his heart, immediately looked at Gu Chi, the anger in his eyes at a glance.


    "It''s all your fault. Why didn''t you go after Cheng ruoer. Do you have the heart to see our son taken away like that? Don''t you love our son at all? "


    Cheng Kexin''s spirit has nearly collapsed now. If he hadn''t seen Mengbao, Cheng Kexin would have fallen on the bed.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin, who just wakes up, so excited that he screams in his heart. He can only look at Cheng Kexin and gently pacify him: "don''t be angry, Kexin. I already know where Mengbao is. I promise you, three days later, we''ll set out to pick up Mengbao and settle with Cheng ruoer. "


    Gu Chi said softly, calming down the agitation in Cheng Kexin''s heart bit by bit, and then put the pillow behind Cheng Kexin to make Cheng Kexin comfortable.


    "Really? Can we really find Meng Bao? " Cheng Kexin is now like a child who wants to eat sugar, with big eyes open, and then looks at Gu Chi.


    Now Cheng Kexin has only Gu Chi who can be trusted.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to be cheated. He doesn''t want everything he expects to do to be nothing. Cheng Kexin has deeply realized the pain of hope and disappointment.


    Originally, he wanted to rescue Mengbao. At that time, Mengbao was in front of him, but Cheng Kexin could do nothing. Can only watch Mengbao dragged away, Cheng Kexin has no strength to resist.


    Think of that scene at that time, Cheng Kexin buried in Gu Chi''s arms and cried bitterly. Cheng Kexin feels that her heart seems to be pulled out at the moment, and her heart is too painful to breathe.


    Gu Chi feels sad, but he can''t cry like Cheng Kexin. He can only hold Cheng Kexin a little tighter.


    The feeling of holding your beloved things in your arms is really comfortable.


    Because just woke up with too much strength, Cheng Kexin cried for a while, then fell asleep, Gu Chi gently put Cheng Kexin down. Let Cheng Kexin lie flat on the bed and cover the quilt.


    Gu Chi looks at the present time, Cheng Kexin should sleep for a while and then wake up. Gu Chi goes outside to buy something to eat. Cheng Kexin has been eating liquid food recently, which has no effect on relieving hunger. He can only ensure that he will not be starved to death.


    Since Cheng Kexin wakes up, he must be very hungry at night. So Gu Chi went to buy it in advance, waiting for Cheng Kexin to wake up and eat it.


    When he got to the hospital, Gu Chi saw a girl dressed in a nurse''s dress by Cheng Kexin''s bed, and worried about what was going on, he went up to see her clean up.


    Recently, Gu Chi has done everything to Cheng Kexin personally and never let anyone interfere. Because he said that the person lying on the bed was the most precious thing in his life, which he could not believe.


    When Gu Chi came to the front, he found that it was Zhao Yi, Yang Zuo''s girlfriend. After seeing Gu Chi, Zhao Yi nodded politely, and then heard Zhao Yi speak.


    "Yang Zuo said that his wife wakes up and you go out to buy food. I''m worried about something, so I''ll come and clean it up." Zhao Yi''s words are obviously considerate. Gu Chi just nods and then looks at Cheng Kexin.


    After Zhao Yi quickly packed up, she told Gu Chi and went out. She is not easy to disturb them.


    "Kexin, do you want to eat?" Gu Chi raises the rice on his hand, and then looks at Cheng Kexin. Cheng Kexin''s face is very pale. I think it''s because he hasn''t eaten much recently.


    But the soup is a good tonic. Gu Chi made it by himself.


    Cheng Kexin nodded. She was really a little hungry. Now Gu Chi bought the food, and she cooked it. Gu Chi stepped forward to help Cheng Kexin. After Cheng Kexin sat down, he put the small table in front of him. Then he put the food, took out the disposable chopsticks and put them on Cheng Kexin''s hand.


    "Did you eat it?" Cheng Kexin knows that Gu Chi doesn''t have a good meal because he takes care of himself, so he asks Gu Chi.


    Of course, Gu Chi didn''t eat. He just wanted to buy food for his wife.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s huff and puff and knows that he didn''t eat. He directly asks Gu Chi to sit opposite her. Then he bites a spoonful of rice and hands it to Gu Chi''s mouth, indicating that Gu Chi opens his mouth. Two people like this, Cheng Kexin feeds Gu Chi, you one mouthful I one mouthful of finished the whole meal.


    Gu Chi smiles happily, but the smile is a little bitter.


    I remember they used to feed each other as a family, but now there are only two people. It''s really uncomfortable to lack a person like this, but Gu Chi can''t help it.


    We can only expect those people to find Mengbao as soon as possible. Only in this way can Cheng Kexin''s body recover quickly and his family live happily together.


    Three days later, Gu Chi called to ask about the progress there, but there was no good news. Gu Chi''s head is big. He promised Cheng Kexin three days at that time, but now it hasn''t come true. What should he do?


    Cheng Kexin did not urge Gu Chi. She doesn''t want to put pressure on Gu Chi. She knows that Gu Chi is very tired, so let it be. I just hope her baby will be safe.


    Cheng Kexin suddenly felt that what the fortune teller had said before had come true. Remember that fortune teller said Cheng Kexin hit missing son. How to say specifically, Cheng Kexin did not remember very clearly at that time, the general meaning is like this.


    Cheng Kexin felt uncomfortable and gave a bitter smile. Since she is short of son, since God has given her a son, he must take good care of her. After this time, he will not let Mengbao have any accident.


    "Kexin, Kexin."


    Gu Chi calls Cheng Kexin, a little excited and happy. Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi suspiciously. Did they find Cheng ruoer?

 Chapter 598

    "Cheng ruoer found it." Hearing the news, Cheng Kexin thought she had heard the wrong thing. After a while, it turned out that it was true. Cheng Kexin''s heart, which had been silent for a long time, was finally rippled.


    "Let''s get out of the hospital and find Meng Bao."


    Cheng Kexin knows that he is almost well now. After he has rescued Mengbao, he can still take care of himself at home.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin''s expectation. Cheng Kexin is dead recently. Now she has a little expression. She doesn''t want to let Cheng Kexin down. He nodded and helped Cheng Kexin put on his shoes. When he was going to pack up, he heard Cheng Kexin''s words.


    "Leave it alone. You go through the formalities and I''ll clean it up." The two worked together and soon packed up.


    Gu Chi took things home by taxi, and the two of them took four bodyguards to the address given by the detective agency.


    This is the address given by the detective agency. Gu Chi took a look and asked the driver to come here. It''s very remote here. It''s estimated that Cheng ruoer chose to live here because he wanted to avoid Gu Chi, right?


    Distance from that place closer and closer, Cheng Kexin heart a little nervous, the first time to go and did not save Mengbao, she is afraid that all this is just for no reason twists and turns.


    Gu Chi seems to feel Cheng Kexin''s heart, so he reaches out and holds Cheng Kexin''s hand, indicating that she should not be too nervous. No matter what, he is still there. Cheng Kexin looking at Gu Chi, the bottom of my heart silently firm up. Yes, and Gu Chi. What''s she afraid of?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin puffed up for himself, then looked at the road in front of him and observed the scenery and things in case of emergency. Gu Chi is holding Cheng Kexin in his hand.


    Cheng Kexin has just been discharged from the hospital. It''s not clear how she is. I just hope Cheng Kexin won''t be too brave at that time.


    As time went by, the place on the paper finally arrived. Gu Chi helped Cheng Kexin out of the car, and the four bodyguards got off the car. They stood aside and waited for Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi to go first.


    They first looked around and saw that there was a common feature between the neighborhood and the address they found last time. They were very desolate, and then there were many weeds. Cheng Kexin tries to avoid the grass under his feet, and then pulls Gu Chi in.


    Cheng ruoer is sitting on the top of a tall building, holding her head in both hands, closing her eyes and basking in the sun. She eats two mouthfuls of fruit on the table from time to time, and lives a very comfortable life. There was no sense of danger.


    Cheng ruoer thinks that no one can find it. But arrogant people often have no good results, such as Cheng ruoer now.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi try their best to make light movements to avoid scaring the snake. When they go upstairs, they see the person they find.


    Finally! They finally found Cheng ruoer.


    This is not due to Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi''s hard work these days. Cheng Kexin is very excited, but she can''t help it. She doesn''t see Mengbao. Heart a meal, immediately want to ask Cheng ruoer.


    "Cheng ruoer." Cheng Kexin called, and then looked at Cheng ruoer''s action. Cheng ruoer''s first reaction is to run, but as soon as she turns around, a bodyguard directly butts her head with a gun.


    Cheng ruoer turns around and changes direction. She is flustered by the same gun in front of her forehead. She never thought that they could find her position, and she was so comprehensive.


    Even with the gun, Cheng ruoer looks at Cheng Kexin. The anger in her eyes still can''t resist the hatred in Cheng ruoer''s heart. In her heart, she hated why Cheng Kexin still didn''t die.


    At that time, Cheng ruoer personally watched Cheng Kexin cut his wrist, but first Cheng Kexin stood in front of him like a nobody. Cheng ruoer wants to kill Cheng Kexin directly, but she has no such ability.


    She knew that if she did anything rashly, those people would shoot directly. His life will be over, because hate, Cheng ruoer''s face has been completely distorted, can''t see the previous appearance.


    "Cheng Kexin, why aren''t you dead? Why don''t you die? " Cheng ruoer yells at Cheng Kexin, tears of remorse come out of his eyes. She hates Cheng Kexin''s good luck. She regrets that she didn''t see Cheng Kexin die and leave.


    "Let you down, where is Mengbao? Let''s talk about it quickly."


    Cheng Kexin looks at Cheng ruoer''s appearance and knows that today Mengbao has been saved. She has such confidence.


    But Cheng Kexin didn''t expect that Cheng ruoer would answer her directly: "Mengbao is dead."


    Hearing this, Cheng Kexin pauses, then smiles, looks at Cheng ruoer and says, "do you think I''m a fool? Now that you''ve killed Meng Bao, why don''t you show off and panic? "


    Cheng Kexin''s question makes Cheng ruoer listen to it, and he doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. It''s more comfortable to watch Mengbao cut a bloodstain on her wrist just like you did at that time, and watch the blood flow down slowly than you looked at that time. " Cheng ruoer looks at Cheng Kexin''s facial expression slowly changing, and then says madly.


    After hearing this, Cheng Kexin felt cold all over and didn''t know what to say. Holding Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi feels Cheng Kexin''s uneasiness and pulls Cheng Kexin behind him, then looks at Cheng ruoer.


    "Cheng ruoer, don''t take it for granted. Tell me where Mengbao is. I''ll give you a good way to die." Cheng ruoer must die, but if Cheng ruoer can cooperate well, Gu Chi is not a heartless man.


    "I said it all. Mengbao is dead. Otherwise, Cheng Kexin, come here and I''ll tell you where Mengbao''s body is. " Cheng ruoer beckons to Cheng Kexin and looks forward to her.


    This is a very important condition, live to see people, die to see the body, Cheng Kexin can''t let Mengbao die outside. I plan to listen to Cheng ruoer''s words.


    "Don''t go, Kexin." Gu Chi always thinks that there is a plan for everything, so he advises Cheng Kexin not to go forward.


    Not process can Xin but staggered to pull his arm of Gu Chi, decided to go forward.


    Cheng ruoer looks at Cheng Kexin step by step, ready to move. Gu Chi wanted you to be ready to shoot as soon as there was a change. The four bodyguards made it clear.


    Cheng Kexin is eager to know the whereabouts of Mengbao. She walks at a very fast speed, and then she looks at Cheng ruoer and says, "I''m here now. Go ahead."


    "I tell you, Mengbao''s body is in..." Cheng Kexin has tried not to cry, now she does not ask for anything else, just want to ask for a Mengbao''s whereabouts, just hope Cheng ruoer don''t cheat himself.


    Just when Cheng Kexin plans to listen well, Cheng ruoer turns around and puts a knife on her neck. Gu Chi raises the gun in his hand and stares at Cheng ruoer. He refuses to let go of every move.

 Chapter 599

    "Cheng ruoer, what do you want to do?" Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin in Cheng ruoer''s hand. If he is not careful, Cheng Kexin will die on the spot. Four bodyguards also follow Gu Chi''s previous orders and keep an eye on Cheng ruoer.


    "Gu Chi, what do you want me to do? What else do I want to ask you? It''s me who was with you at the beginning. Why, why, in the end, let Cheng Kexin take the lead? Why? I also want to ask, "what did I do wrong?"


    Although Cheng ruoer said it was very uncomfortable, there was not a drop of tears in her eyes. Maybe her heart was cold?


    She only wanted revenge in her heart. She had already abandoned her love.


    "How did you leave me? How can you frame me up later? You are to blame. " Gu Chi said fiercely, but his eyes were still looking at Cheng ruoer''s hand, motionless.


    "I''m to blame. It''s all my fault? Oh, so late, I will die with Cheng Kexin today! " In fact, Gu Chi told Cheng ruoer many times before, but Cheng ruoer didn''t listen.


    Now Cheng ruo''er says this, and he takes action. Looking at Cheng ruoer''s knife that is going to scratch Cheng Kexin''s neck, Gu Chi raises his whole heart, and then sees Cheng Kexin shaking his head, indicating that he should not be impulsive.


    Because once Cheng ruoer dies, it''s hard to find their son''s whereabouts.


    Of course, Gu Chi saw the expression on Cheng Kexin''s face. But in the face of danger, Cheng Kexin''s life is the main one.


    "Bang." A rang out, waiting for Cheng Kexin reaction to come over, Cheng ruoer has been bloody on the ground. His eyes were wide open. She couldn''t imagine that Gu Chi would just kill herself.


    She thought that Gu Chi was in love with herself.


    It seems that she thinks too much about everything. Gu Chi''s heart does not have her, some are all Cheng Kexin, is also Cheng Kexin causes her now such.


    Feeling the blood flowing into her body, she felt that someone helped her up and asked, "where is Mengbao?"


    Cheng ruoer smiles, says two words, then closes her eyes and dies forever.


    "Dead... Mengbao is dead." After Cheng Kexin knew the news, no matter whether the ground was covered with blood or not, he just sat on the ground with his eyes blank. Then he bent his legs slightly and began to cry.


    Her son is dead and will never live. Why? Why does god treat himself like this?


    The more Cheng Kexin thinks about it, the more she misses the days she spent with Meng Bao. The more she thinks about it, the more tears she can''t stop flowing.


    Gu Chi hurried over and looked at Cheng Kexin, who was still crying. He could only come forward and hold her. Within three minutes, Cheng Kexin fell to the ground. Fortunately, Gu Chi is around, otherwise, Cheng Kexin''s head may be injured when he falls down.


    "Kexin." Gu Chi calls Cheng Kexin, but no one responds.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin''s closed eyes and knows that Cheng Kexin has just been discharged from hospital and is not in good health, so he faints.


    As for what Cheng ruoer just said to Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi didn''t hear it. But can let Cheng Kexin cry so sad, must be about Mengbao has died?


    Gu Chi doesn''t have to guess, but he still sends Cheng Kexin to the hospital. Leaving two bodyguards responsible for reporting to the police and taking notes, he said that Cheng ruoer wanted to kill Cheng Kexin, so he killed her out of self-defense.


    After the two bodyguards nodded, they watched Gu Chi and Cheng Kexin leave, followed by the two bodyguards.


    They took the same car when they came. Because the driver was too slow, Gu Chi asked a bodyguard with good driving skills to drive.


    When we arrived at the hospital, it was obviously much faster than when we came here. Gu Chi calls Cheng Kexin''s doctor in charge all the time. Looking at Cheng Kexin''s bloodstain, he doesn''t speculate much. He just does his own job and sees Cheng Kexin.


    The doctor looked at Cheng Kexin''s present condition, the wound on his body was not infected or cracked, everything was very good, so he was relieved.


    "Madame is just too emotional. Just have a good rest." The doctor looked at Gu Chi and said he had checked out the problem. Then he saw Gu Chi nodding and left.


    Cheng Kexin hangs some liquid, and then Gu Chi guards Cheng Kexin in the hospital. Time seems to return to a few days ago, Gu Chi is also like this. Gu Chi''s heart wry smile, the occurrence of these things or his too incompetent.


    But it''s no use regretting. Now we can only expect Cheng Kexin to wake up quickly and let the people over there speed up their search for Mengbao. But if you only know how to find Cheng ruoer, you can find Mengbao. But now it seems that you are wrong.


    Although Cheng ruoer says Meng Bao is dead, Gu Chi still doesn''t believe what Cheng ruoer says. Gu Chi knows that Mengbao was taught by himself, and it must not be so easy to leave.


    How could Meng Bao not keep his promise and leave first? Gu Chi comforts himself in this way, and also looks at Cheng Kexin.


    When the death notice was sent to suyafen, she sat on the ground in a daze. Her daughter is not good, on that day also came to say things to yourself? Why are you dead now?


    Suyafen couldn''t believe it, but she had to believe it, because she had seen Cheng ruoer''s body. This pale face and lips, small face and Qiong nose, a look is Cheng ruoer.


    Seeing the body, suyafen immediately cried. Looking at Su Yafen''s Tang yunen, seeing Cheng ruoer''s body, I don''t know what reaction it is for a moment. The girl said she liked herself and wanted to live happily with her.


    But now, why lie here and say nothing? He knew that Cheng ruoer cheated himself, but it was his wishful thinking. In fact, the first time we met, he liked Cheng ruoer. So what''s wrong with being cheated?


    Seeing Cheng ruoer''s corpse lying here, Tang yunen doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Crying, the woman he loved died, laughing that she would never lose her temper again.


    But there are still two, not his mood at the moment. Now, he has no strength to cry. Just standing in front of Cheng ruoer''s body, gently stroking her face.


    "Don''t worry, ruo''er, I''ll take revenge for you." Tang yunen knows who killed Cheng ruoer. He will not let the process go.


    While crying, Su Yafen is helped up by Tang yunen and goes back to the room, comforting Su Yafen. Although suyafen is not his mother, he will take good care of her for Cheng ruoer.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll take revenge for ruo''er. " Tang Yun en''s words to suyafen, agree to also say to yourself. He knows that he doesn''t have much ability, but it''s OK to play small tricks.


    Cheng Kexin is really as cruel as Cheng ruoer said. He must take revenge and return the society to a green environment. Don''t let this kind of people tarnish the society.

 Chapter 600

    "You mean ruoer killed by Cheng Kexin?" Su Yafen caught the meaning of Tang yunen''s words and asked. Why should Cheng Kexin kill Cheng ruoer? Is there any connection between them?


    After hearing Su Yafen''s questions, Tang yunen patiently analyzes Su Yafen''s current situation and all the things Cheng Kexin has done to Cheng ruoer. No matter from that matter, Cheng Kexin is the most likely person to kill Cheng ruoer.


    After listening to suyafen, she also felt reasonable. The hatred in her eyes was clear at a glance. She would take revenge for her daughter. She will not be confused by Cheng Kexin''s hypocrisy.


    Think of this, two people''s anger straight up, are in the heart to cheer for themselves, must revenge! Now they have become Cheng ruoer''s messengers, or just for revenge.


    Gu Chi keeps Cheng Kexin by his side day and night. He doesn''t have much to do this time. He just wakes up after a day''s sleep. Looking at the scene in front of me, I was still sleeping in the hospital before, and my heart suddenly panicked.


    Looking at Gu Chi beside him, without waiting for Gu Chi to speak, he grabbed Gu Chi''s arm and asked: "Gu Chi, where''s Meng Bao? Is Meng Bao OK? "


    As soon as this problem came out, Gu Chi''s face was a little ugly.


    Gu Chi has been looking for Mengbao these days, but there is no news. Now Cheng Kexin asked himself, he really did not know how to answer, in case the answer is not appropriate, let Cheng Kexin faint again how to do?


    Looking at Gu Chi''s silence for a long time, Cheng Kexin shakes Gu Chi''s arm and signals Gu Chi to speak.


    "Mengbao, I haven''t found it yet." Gu Chi nodded his head to answer Cheng Kexin''s question, already like a little girl who did something wrong. But Cheng Kexin hears this answer, originally sleepy brain, also restored sober.


    "Gu Chi, you lied to me. You said at that time that you could find Mengbao in three days. But it hasn''t been found yet. So why didn''t you go after Mengbao at that time. Why not go after it? Don''t you know how important Mengbao is to me? "


    Clear headed Cheng Kexin has collapsed. She has no idea what to do now. Without an important person in her life, Cheng Kexin feels that her life is over.


    Now we can only get the only psychological comfort by complaining about Gu Chi. But Cheng Kexin knows that these are not enough for Mengbao to come back again. Cheng Kexin thinks that Mengbao is dead, and it''s meaningless for her to live.


    "Kexin, your wrist was bleeding. In order to save you, I didn''t go after you. It''s all my fault, but I''m also thinking about your life. "


    Gu Chi whispered, looking at Cheng Kexin, he didn''t know what to say.


    "But don''t you know I care about Meng Bao? How can I live without Meng Bao? Do you want to kill all my soul after saving my life? "


    Cheng Kexin no longer just cry and complain, become a cold look at Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi listens to Cheng Kexin''s words and looks into Cheng Kexin''s eyes. He feels that he doesn''t know Cheng Kexin for a moment. Why did she become what she is now? Gu Chi was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    When Gu Chi was thinking about how to answer, Cheng Kexin continued: "from now on, you go your way, I''ll find my son. We''re going our separate ways. "


    As soon as this sentence is finished, Cheng Kexin directly pulls out the needle on his hand, puts on his shoes and leaves.


    Gu Chi wanted to go after him, but there were still a lot of things left to clean up. After a look, he simply didn''t care. Directly looking at Cheng Kexin left the direction to run. But in the end, they didn''t find Cheng Kexin.


    When Gu Chi arrives at the gate of the hospital, where is Cheng Kexin. Looking at the passers-by coming and going, which one is the one who is looking for? Gu Chi feels uncomfortable and squats down. He holds his head and calms down for a while.


    Gu Chi''s heart is very confused now. He does everything for Cheng Kexin, but Cheng Kexin thinks what he does is wrong. Is it really wrong? Gu Chi asks himself that if time comes back, what he chooses is still Cheng Kexin.


    You can still find Mengbao if you lose it. There is still hope to find it. But if Cheng Kexin had lost blood and died, he would have no wife. Cheng Kexin said that he would never leave his life.


    After figuring this out, Gu Chi goes back to the hospital to pick up his things, and then plans to go home to find Cheng Kexin to explain clearly. He believes that there is nothing wrong between husband and wife.


    Gu came late. The car was very fast. After a while, he went home. Gu Chi was stunned by the cold from the shop. It''s hot summer now. Why is it so cold?


    Gu Chi goes to the room and everywhere in the house, but he doesn''t find Cheng Kexin. A voice rang out in my heart: don''t be silly. Cheng Kexin has already left you. It''s all your fault that you didn''t save Mengbao at that time.


    Hearing this, Gu Chi immediately ran out. When he moved the car to find Cheng Kexin, he didn''t know where to go. Gu Chi angrily hit the steering wheel, and then thought about where Cheng Kexin would go.


    Gu Chi walks aimlessly on the road until it gets dark. He doesn''t find Cheng Kexin. Gu Chi regretted that he should not care about the things on the bed. Otherwise, how can we not catch up with Cheng Kexin?


    Cheng Kexin, who left Gu Chi, also walked aimlessly on the road, looking at the flashing neon lights around, which was beautiful. She thought that she and Meng Bao had also passed this place.


    Walking along the road of Mengbao, Cheng Kexin can find a little comfort in her heart. Only in my heart can I tell myself that Meng Bao is not dead, but has just hidden away to a place I can''t find.


    As Cheng Kexin walks, she sees a little boy''s back, especially like Mengbao. She ran quickly and turned the child''s body: "Mengbao."


    After calling, Cheng Kexin was stunned.


    The child is not Mengbao. They are just portraits.


    "Lunatic." The child''s mother looked at Cheng Kexin one eye, said this sentence, the contempt in the eye one eye looks through. Cheng Kexin listened to these two words and laughed foolishly.


    "Crazy? Ah Cheng Kexin smiles, tears in his eyes flow out, shouting to the street, "you have not experienced the pain of losing your son, how can you feel the pain of my heart now? For those who say I''m crazy, ask yourself, "if you lose your son, will you be as happy shopping as you are now?"


    In the face of Cheng Kexin''s questions, they were silent. What Cheng Kexin said is reasonable. No one is a madman. It''s just that he experiences different things and can''t feel the same.


    Everyone gathered around to look at Cheng Kexin. Gu Chi saw Cheng Kexin''s figure when he was driving and got off the bus.


    He went through the crowd and finally found Cheng Kexin. Gu Chi was right.

 Chapter 601

    Gu Chi went to Cheng Kexin and let the people around him disperse. Then he put his arm around Cheng Kexin and said softly, "Ke Xin, come home with me, let''s go home together."


    Seeing Cheng Kexin''s dispirited appearance, Gu Chi''s heart can''t bear it. In addition, they have just lost Meng Bao, which makes everyone feel bad. Now Gu Chi just wants Cheng Kexin to go home with him.


    It''s not safe for Cheng Kexin to wander outside alone most of the night. And he just killed Cheng ruoer, so there is no revenge for Su Yafen and Tang en. So now Cheng Kexin only stay at home, is the most correct decision.


    "Don''t touch me. You''re the culprit. You''ve lost my cute treasure." Cheng Kexin pushes Gu Chi away. But because Cheng Kexin strength is too small, Cheng Kexin back a few steps, simply Gu Chi quickly help, or really hit the tree behind.


    "Come home with me. When we get home, we''ll talk about other things. " Gu Chi now can only coax Cheng Kexin to take home. There are too many people on the street, which is prone to chaos.


    Cheng Kexin is also very tired. Looking at Gu Chi''s face, he thinks of Meng Bao. He held Gu Chi in his arms and called Meng Bao.


    "Meng Bao, Meng Bao. You''re back at last. Mom misses you so much. "


    After listening to this sentence, Gu Chi felt that the shoulder had been wet. Needless to think, it was Cheng Kexin''s tears. This is the true picture of a mother who lost her son.


    When you see someone who looks more like a child, you will imagine in your mind that he is your own son, so as to make up for the defects in your heart. This is the automatic transformation of the human mind, and in the later stage, it is what people call psychosis.


    Gu Chi has no choice but to pretend to be Meng Bao and say to Cheng Kexin, "shall we go home?"


    Finish saying this sentence, Cheng Kexin nodded, then followed Gu Chi back home.


    When he got home, Cheng Kexin had fallen asleep. It seems that today she is very tired. She has been walking all day, and Gu Chi has also been looking for it all day. Both sides are tired, just hope to have a quiet night.


    "Ah, my baby." The next morning, the silence of the morning was broken by Cheng Kexin''s roar. Gu Chi suddenly wakes up, looking at Cheng Kexin on the bed, full of doubts.


    "What''s the matter, Kexin?" Gu Chi asked. He thought that Cheng Kexin was unhappy and sad when he got up this morning, but seeing the current situation, Gu Chi was a little at a loss.


    "Gu Chi, my son, my son is dead." Cheng Kexin stare big eyes flustered to Gu Chi said, then stood on the bed, began to jump up.


    Gu Chi sees Cheng Kexin''s present appearance. He is helpless and plans to take Cheng Kexin to see a doctor.


    Cheng Kexin now looks like she has suffered a great blow. It''s the low tolerance in her heart that leads to this. You don''t have to see a doctor. Gu Chi knows. But as for how to alleviate it, Gu Chi has no idea.


    There have been a lot of things recently. After a hard trip, suyafen was seriously ill. After taking care of Su Yafen for some time, Meng Bao is lost. It could have been saved, but again and again.


    No matter how strong the bearing capacity in the heart, it will be broken down bit by bit by such things recently. And Cheng Kexin had to shoulder everything that happened before, and never needed help from others. My heart is already scarred.


    This time, because Mengbao died, Cheng Kexin burst out, which is why the current situation is caused. In this case, Gu Chi is mostly wrong. Now he has to go to the hospital.


    "Kexin, let''s go. I''ll take you to Mengbao." Gu Chi originally wanted to say that he would take Cheng Kexin to the hospital, but he was afraid that Cheng Kexin would not cooperate or that he would not go out of fear. So that''s all I can say.


    As soon as Cheng Kexin hears that he can find Mengbao, he obediently follows Gu Chi. All the way, he just sat in the car and said nothing, but he was looking forward to meeting Meng Bao.


    After arriving at the hospital, Cheng Kexin instinctively retreated. Gu Chi naturally feels it, but he still holds Cheng Kexin''s hand and walks into the hospital. Now Cheng Kexin''s condition can only go to the hospital.


    Because Gu Chi knew a neurologist in the hospital, he went directly to the doctor instead of going through some complicated process. Gu Chi knocked on the door, heard the answer inside, and went in.


    "Gu Chi, you are..." the doctor sees Gu Chi leading Cheng Kexin, who looks crazy. He''s a little flustered. Is there something wrong with his wife''s brain, and she comes to treat herself?


    Gu Chi nodded, indicating that Li Cheng guessed well. Then watching Li Cheng to Cheng Kexin for a variety of questions and examinations, Cheng Kexin did not dare to look at Li Cheng''s eyes. So this question and answer is very difficult.


    The final answer is the same as Gu Chi''s guess. The next step is how to alleviate the current situation. Gu Chi worried that Cheng Kexin''s medicine would have some side effects, so he asked Li Cheng to prescribe some drugs with less side effects.


    Finally, after they talked about the precautions of Cheng Kexin''s disease for a while, Gu Chi nodded to show that he knew it, and then led Cheng Kexin away. Go outside, Cheng Kexin looking at Gu Chi, full of expectations.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chi didn''t know what Cheng Kexin was saying, so he asked. Think Cheng Kexin heart or where there is uncomfortable place. But Cheng Kexin''s answer makes Gu Chi Leng.


    "Meng Bao." Gu Chi doesn''t know how to answer now. He can only look at Cheng Kexin and say, "Mengbao is not here now. As long as Kexin is obedient, Mengbao will come back."


    Li Cheng tells Gu Chi to coax Cheng Kexin like a child. Even if Cheng Kexin says something difficult to do, he has to agree. Only in this way, let Cheng Kexin''s mood become better, the mental state will gradually become better.


    Now Gu Chi has no choice but to follow the doctor''s instructions. I just hope Cheng Kexin can cheer up as soon as possible. On the one hand, Gu Chi takes care of Cheng Kexin at home, and on the other hand, he begins to help those people find Meng Bao''s whereabouts.


    Cheng Kexin has never had an attack since she took the medicine. She always talks to Gu Chi with the intelligence of a child. Gu Chi coaxes Cheng Kexin patiently. Know that one day Cheng Kexin into the Mengbao''s house, again broke out.


    It''s half a month since Cheng Kexin broke out last time. I thought it would be nothing if I took the medicine for half a month, but now it seems that Gu Chi thinks too much. Gu Chi accidentally lets Cheng Kexin get into the wrong place.


    "Kexin." Gu Chi wants to reach out to stop him, but he just looks at the corner of Cheng Kexin''s clothes, and then hears Cheng Kexin''s voice.


    "Meng Bao, my Meng Bao is dead. Meng Bao, don''t leave your mother behind. " Cheng Kexin is so neither crazy nor noisy. She just cried on Meng Bao''s bed for a long time.


    When I got up again, my eyes were swollen like a walnut. Gu Chi can''t bear to go forward to leave the house with Cheng Kexin in his arms, but he hears Cheng Kexin''s cold words.


    "Don''t touch me." Gu Chi was stunned. Cheng Kexin hasn''t spoken to himself in this tone for almost a month. Now that he has done so, does it prove that Cheng Kexin''s illness has been cured?

 Chapter 602

    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin''s every move and wants to see if it''s what he thinks, but he meets Cheng Kexin''s cold eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin asks Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi shakes his head. It seems that Cheng Kexin has nothing to do now. It seems that the doctor''s medicine has really worked. Gu Chi is happy, but he is afraid that Cheng Kexin will leave him again, so he follows her all the time.


    "Nothing." Gu Chi looks into Cheng Kexin''s cold eyes and knows that Cheng Kexin is still angry now, so don''t say too bad words, which leads to Cheng Kexin''s return to the way he was a few days ago.


    "Well, Kexin, do you want to eat? I''ll cook for you? " Gu Chi recently fed Cheng Kexin himself. Now that Cheng Kexin has recovered, he can eat by himself.


    Want to come to Cheng Kexin get up in the morning, has not eaten, now must be hungry.


    "No, I''m going." Cheng Kexin takes a look at Gu Chi, for Gu Chi''s kindness, Cheng Kexin can think of Meng Bao when she thinks about it, and her heart is very sad. So he refused Gu Chi''s kindness and planned to eat out.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Chi grabs Cheng Kexin''s arm and looks at him anxiously. He is afraid that Cheng Kexin will leave him again. In this case, he may not find it? So now, we must not let Cheng Kexin leave.


    "Is this about you?" With these words, Cheng Kexin shakes off Gu Chi''s hand and leaves.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s back, Gu Chi plans to follow him. Even without contact with Cheng Kexin, it''s OK to look at Cheng Kexin from a distance.


    But Gu Chi''s plan was discovered by Cheng Kexin. He could only look at Gu Chi and then said, "don''t follow me. I want to be quiet and I will come back."


    Cheng Kexin does not know why, still cannot leave this home.


    But she doesn''t want to be with Gu Chi. So the reason why we don''t leave this home is probably because Meng Bao once lived in this home. Is there the smell of Meng Bao here? Cheng Kexin thinks so, then looks at Gu Chi and walks out of the door.


    When Gu Chi hears Cheng Kexin''s "I''ll come back", he feels very relieved. He doesn''t stop Cheng Kexin any more. Follow Cheng Kexin. Anyway, she will come back, since Cheng Kexin has said it, then she will come back.


    Gu Chi thought silently in his heart, and then he felt a little hungry. Looking at Cheng Kexin''s back, he didn''t know if she had any money with her. Then she felt that she was thinking too much. Since she went out, how could she not bring money with her?


    Gu Chi asked the nanny to cook. After eating, he went to the company. Gu Chi hasn''t been to the company for a long time. Although they will take the company''s documents home for themselves to handle, now that Cheng Kexin doesn''t need to take care of them, it''s better to go to the company to have a look.


    After all, the employees haven''t seen the president come to the company for such a long time, so they have already begun to speculate.


    If you don''t go to the company for a long time, it will cause employees'' instability.


    After Gu Chi went to the company, he looked at the familiar office environment and thought that Cheng Kexin and Meng Bao had been here, which made him feel aggrieved. But he''s a man, he can''t fall.


    "President Gu."


    Just on the stairs of the company, the assistant saw Gu Chi coming up and rushed to meet him.


    The assistant hasn''t seen Gu Chi for a long time. Now he is still a little happy.


    Although the company''s documents have been sent to Gu Chi''s home, there are many trivial things to deal with, and the assistant has a heavy burden. Now that Gu Chi finally came, he was as happy as seeing the straw.


    "Well, is there nothing wrong with the company recently?" Gu Chi nodded, and they began to talk about business. Then they went into the office. The assistant carefully reported to Gu Chi about the recent affairs of the company.


    Cheng Kexin, who left home in the morning, went to a restaurant outside and had breakfast, then drove to Su Yafen''s nursing home. Cheng Kexin felt that he was too kind to them before. He was kind to them until he lost his son.


    During the period, nothing happened to Cheng Kexin, so soon, he arrived at the nursing home. Because Tang yunen''s house was kicked by Gu Chi last time, and now he can only live in a nursing home.


    On the surface, he came to take care of suyafen. In fact, he found a good excuse for living in a nursing home. When Cheng Kexin arrived, they were sitting on a stool and talking freely.


    When I saw Cheng Kexin coming, the air in the whole room was a little cold.


    "What are you doing here?" Don said defensively.


    Since she can shoot Cheng ruoer to death, she can''t deal with herself like this.


    But Tang yunen thinks too much, Cheng Kexin is not the kind of person who kills people directly with a gun. Gu Chi is the only one who can do such a thing. And if Cheng ruoer suffers from it, even if he dies, the police won''t say much.


    Now if you kill Tang yunen, Cheng Kexin will bear the legal responsibility. Cheng Kexin is not so stupid, because she wants to torture them in the most cruel way. Because living in pain is far worse than dying in peace.


    Cheng Kexin is to let them know, once owed their own, are to pay the price. She Cheng Kexin is not a kind-hearted person. Revenge is the basic principle.


    "How can I come? What did you do? How else would I come? " Cheng Kexin listened to their questions and felt very funny.


    Although they live here now, it seems that they paid for everything here?


    Except for the little bed, of course. The money for living in the nursing home was paid by Yang Zuo. Of course, Gu Chi paid it back one by one. Su Yafen''s medicine is paid by Cheng Kexin, so what capital do they have to question Cheng Kexin?


    "We did nothing, just to maintain justice." Tang Yun en said with his head held high, and then looked at Cheng Kexin''s face from coldness to harshness, and then turned into ridicule.


    "Oh, in order to maintain social justice, then you are really great." After Cheng Kexin looks at them, he doesn''t want to talk to them any more. Because she knew that, rather than say these words, it''s better to be intuitive and practical.


    "Suyafen, don''t blame me for this, blame your dead daughter." Cheng Kexin now is a little mother daughter love all ignore, originally still see in suyafen raise oneself grow up of face to leave more face.


    But since Su Yafen created her cute treasure, don''t blame yourself for being unjust. With these words, Cheng Kexin called the president and asked some questions.


    "I want to ask how much money suyafen still has?" It is reasonable to say that the money of the nursing home is paid month by month, but because Cheng Kexin was too troublesome, he paid it directly for a year. Now let''s see how much is left.


    "Twelve thousand left." Because the environment here is absolutely quiet, the equipment is excellent, and the service inside is also considerate. Because suyafen lives in luxury class, it''s normal to charge high fees.

 Chapter 603

    "Then give me the money. I''ll check out. It''s up to you to make arrangements afterwards." Cheng Kexin now is to give suyafen everything back to see how suyafen still alive.


    In the past, there was a daughter who wanted to rely on her own daughter, but she couldn''t rely on her own daughter. She had to give up all her material life to help her daughter. Now, let her taste the consequences of not relying on herself.


    As soon as Donne heard this, he thought he was finished. A kid who just graduated has no place to live now, so how can he survive? Where should he live? Is it hard to go home?


    No, he doesn''t want to go home. It''s a shame.


    "I''ve put your medicine here. I''ll finish it myself. If you can, let your own daughter buy it for you. " Everything is provided by Cheng Kexin. Since Su Yafen chooses his own daughter, don''t blame Cheng Kexin for his ruthlessness.


    "No, you can''t! Cheng Kexin, you are insane. You will create retribution. " Suyafen looked at his now everything has been deprived, in the heart is uncomfortable. But she can''t beg Cheng Kexin not to do so, only through abuse, hope Cheng Kexin regret.


    Tang Yun en is sitting on the ground, he did not have the capital to speak. It''s not his place, it''s not his house. He just lives here for some reason.


    "Oh? I''m crazy. Then give me your waist medicine, too. " Cheng Kexin reaches out his hand and looks at the medicine on Su Yafen''s hand. She knew that once suyafen left the medicine, she would never live again.


    Su Yafen holds the medicine bottle and refuses to give it. If you rob my medicine, I will fight like hell with you. See Cheng Kexin is a burst of sneer. Is this the so-called human heart? It seems that people are selfish.


    After Cheng Kexin smiles, he takes the car key, turns around and drives away. Tang yunen and Su Yafen looked at the figure at the back of the car and couldn''t recover for a long time. Things come so suddenly that they have no room for preparation.


    At that time, he just wanted to find a place to live, so he flattered suyafen. Now that Su Yafen is poor, he doesn''t have to. Anyway, Cheng ruoer didn''t like this so-called mother.


    "Where are you going Looking at Tang yunen who left, Su Yafen had a bad feeling in her heart. She jumped in her heart, and then looked at Tang yunen who had turned around and left. Is he ignoring his own rhythm?


    "I''m gone. You do it yourself." Tang Yun en didn''t even turn his head back. Instead, he waved and didn''t take away a cloud. Su Yafen looked at Tang yunen''s attitude, suddenly blocked in the chest, half a day back to God.


    Suyafen, who was not able to move, is now out of the care of others, so where can suyafen go now? And her last money has bought a bed for Cheng ruoer, and now she has no money.


    Even eating now has become a problem.


    The people in the nursing home are looking at Su Yafen kneeling at the door of the nursing home. They feel a bit unlucky and want to drive Su Yafen away.


    Suyafen had already died a few days ago, which made the whole nursing home uneasy, but it was helpless because they had paid for it. Now we can finally get rid of people openly, and those people will be happy.


    "Get out of here. Bad luck."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    "This is not where you should be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yafen because of the face problem, then left stumbling. Even if you turn around and walk away, you can still hear the abuse from behind. Although suyafen wanted to scold back, she was very sensible and knew her weight now.


    In fact, Su Yafen always knows where Mengbao is. Cheng ruoer told her. But she thought about using this secret to exchange for her own security, but after thinking about it, she had to revenge for killing her daughter.


    So I can only walk slowly in the street, and I can only live on the leftovers and leftovers that others eat in the restaurant every day. I live a very hard life. Some people see her pitiful appearance, throw a few pieces of steamed bread on the ground to let her eat.


    At first, Su Yafen disliked the dirty things on the ground, but later, when she nearly fainted from hunger, she had to go back to look for the steamed bun on the ground and take it to her hand to gobble it up.


    Because of being on the ground, many people have stepped on it. But in order to live, she had to. At the end of the day, suyafen has lost a big circle.


    Gu Chi comes home in the evening and looks at Cheng Kexin, who is sitting at the dining table. His uneasiness is finally relieved. Gu Chi takes off his coat and goes to sit down in front of Cheng Kexin, then stares at Cheng Kexin.


    Suddenly found that Cheng Kexin a little different, than this morning when out of a lot less grumpy. Although still a little cold, but this situation Gu Chi has been very happy.


    Gu Chi doesn''t ask for anything else now. He just hopes Cheng Kexin can be by his side. In this way, he has the ability to make Cheng Kexin change his mind. Since Cheng Kexin loved, everything is easy to say.


    "Kexin, where did you go today?" Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin, and then puts her favorite dish in Cheng Kexin''s bowl. He tilts his head and asks. Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and continues to eat with his head down.


    "Don''t you want to say that? Or is there something you don''t want me to know? " Of course, Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to take care of himself now, but the more this happens, the more Gu Chi will bother Cheng Kexin.


    With each passing day, maybe Cheng Kexin can forget the past and talk to Gu Chi? Gu Chi thought in his mind and began to take action. Gu Chi began to talk to Cheng Kexin about a lot of things in the company today, and Cheng Kexin was annoyed.


    "I went to suyafen and don." Cheng Kexin glances at Gu Chi, and then answers Gu Chi''s question. To achieve the goal of Gu Chi hook the lips, and then looked at Cheng Kexin.


    "Well, wife, you must be very tired today. Eat more." Listen to Gu Chi call Cheng Kexin "wife" moment, Cheng Kexin are stunned. Then he took a look at Gu Chi and continued to eat with his head down.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin''s reaction, and then he sees that Cheng Kexin has finished all the dishes he just picked up. He is happy, and continues to pick up the dishes for Cheng Kexin. Until at night when he goes to bed, Cheng Kexin takes the initiative to talk to Gu Chi.


    "Let go." Gu Chi wants to sleep with Cheng Kexin in his arms, but who knows that Cheng Kexin has already spoken when he meets Cheng Kexin''s waist. Gu Chi looks into Cheng Kexin''s eyes, then shakes his head.


    "Will you let it go?" Her tone is colder, but how can Gu Chi, who has been shopping for a long time, be afraid? He still shakes his head and hugs Cheng Kexin.


    Looking at Gu Chi, who is now playing a rogue, Cheng Kexin doesn''t know what to do. He can only acquiesce in Gu Chi''s shameless action. Then he turns over and falls asleep.


    Recently, because of psychological reasons, Cheng Kexin sleeps all night, but tonight Cheng Kexin sleeps very comfortably. Maybe he feels the sense of security from Gu Chi. Until the next morning, Gu Chi still holds Cheng Kexin.

 Chapter 604

    Cheng Kexin opens his eyes and looks at Gu Chi before he wakes up. He stares at Gu Chi. In fact, when I think about it carefully, Gu Chi didn''t do anything wrong at that time, he just chose himself. But she still has no way to forgive Gu Chi. Maybe it''s in her heart?


    "What are you looking at?" Gu Chi directly turns over and presses Cheng Kexin under his body, then looks at Cheng Kexin.


    Gu Chi actually felt the gaze from Cheng Kexin early in the morning, but he didn''t open his eyes just to surprise Cheng Kexin.


    Now looking at Cheng Kexin under his own body, Gu Chi feels very happy. Looking at the petite woman in his arms, he knows that she has suffered a lot recently and that he has made her suffer recently.


    But these are inevitable, life is like this.


    "Nothing." Cheng Kexin shakes his head, then Gu Chi gets up and looks at Cheng Kexin sitting up and starts to wear clothes. It''s time for Cheng Kexin to go to work. She wanted to find something for herself.


    Because only when she is busy, she will not touch the soft place in her heart, and her heart will not hurt so much. Cheng Kexin has experienced this, just like Gu Chi who left for several years.


    "Kexin, don''t go to work. Have a rest at home." Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin is going to work, but he doesn''t want Cheng Kexin to put too much pressure on him.


    Such Cheng Kexin is not the most real Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi also heartache.


    But Gu Chi knows that once Cheng Kexin decides, it''s a character that several horses can''t pull back.


    Gu Chi also no longer advised, just hope that Cheng Kexin heart bear a little bit more, a little bit more.


    This is enough to forget the past and start a new life. Although Gu Chi knows it''s hard, because Gu Chi can''t forget every bit of being with Meng Bao, life still has to go on, doesn''t it?


    After Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi have breakfast, Cheng Kexin goes to the door and plans to drive to the company. Then he sees a car parked in front of him. The window rolled down. It was Gu Chi''s face.


    Cheng Kexin will know just did not eat breakfast Gu Chi what to do. Gu Chi looks at Lengshen Cheng Kexin and makes a horn to show Cheng Kexin to get on the bus. He takes him to work.


    Originally, Cheng Kexin didn''t plan to let Gu Chi go to see him off, but he thought that Gu Chi had to send him to work because he didn''t want to eat breakfast. Suddenly, his heart softened and he had to go to Gu Chi''s car.


    "Kexin, how was your breakfast today?" That''s what Gu Chi got up early in the morning to do. After watching Cheng Kexin finish eating, he was very happy. But I want to say something to Cheng Kexin. I can only use this topic.


    Cheng Kexin took a look at Gu Chi, then nodded. Even if Gu Chi doesn''t say it, Cheng Kexin knows that he made the meal this morning. But Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi who didn''t have breakfast today, and feels a little guilty.


    Gu Chi just doesn''t mention it, so it becomes a hindrance in Cheng Kexin''s heart. In this case, Cheng Kexin may still feel sorry for himself, and then think about himself all the time.


    So slowly, Gu Chi may return to Cheng Kexin''s heart. Gu Chi thinks in the heart like this, looking at Cheng Kexin with a little secretly joy. Cheng Kexin doesn''t know what Gu Chi is happy about, so he can only be silent.


    Recently, Cheng Kexin does not want to ask questions, do not want to say all with silence instead. Sometimes silence is the best answer, but sometimes silence has opened the distance between the two.


    But simply Gu Chi''s hot heart has been waiting for Cheng Kexin to come back. So no matter how cool Cheng Kexin is, Gu Chi''s heart has been waiting, even if it''s a long time, even if it''s very tired, it will wait.


    "Here I am, you go." Cheng Kexin has seen the door of the company, turns to take a look at Gu Chi, then uses a kind of exploratory eyes to take a look, then turns around and leaves. I didn''t wait for Gu Chi to say a word.


    Gu Chi guesses that Cheng Kexin is probably looking at whether there is something wrong with not having breakfast? In fact, in the years when Gu Chi left, he had been working hard to start a business and suffered from stomach trouble.


    Not having breakfast is a bad habit, so Cheng Kexin is so worried.


    But Gu Chi just looks at Cheng Kexin''s back, then turns around and drives the car to a restaurant for dinner. While eating and looking at the photos of Cheng Kexin in the mobile phone, I feel very happy.


    But Cheng Kexin, who entered the company, was not happy at all. Because she saw a person who made her sick and easy to think of sad things. That person is Tang yunen, who has been exiled on the street by Cheng Kexin.


    After meeting Cheng Kexin yesterday, Tang yunen had no place to sleep at night, so he had to sleep in the Internet bar. After staying in the Internet bar for one night, he came to work the next morning.


    No matter how awesome Cheng Kexin is, he is also a small employee. Even if he is his own master, so what? Don thinks so. But as for Gu Chi, the boss of the magazine, most people in the company know that, but as for why don''t know, it''s probably the reason for the newcomer.


    So after Cheng Kexin came to the company this morning, he made a face at Cheng Kexin. Cheng Kexin didn''t pay any attention, but after looking at the arrogant Tang yunen, he hooked his lips, and then knocked on the editor in chief''s door.


    Cheng Kexin looked at the time in hand, generally at this time, the chief editor has arrived at the company, so now it''s a good time to find the chief editor. After Cheng Kexin goes in, the coldness in his eyes makes the chief editor startled.


    "Kexin, what''s the matter?" The chief editor looked at Cheng Kexin, so he asked. Generally, Cheng Kexin is a kind of gentle and understanding character, but since Cheng Kexin has not come to the company, it''s like a changed person.


    "Fire don, now!" Cheng Kexin finished this sentence, then turned and left. The last sentence he said when he left was, "when will Tang yunen leave the company and call me again?"


    At the time of saying this, it was very close to the outside office area, so the protagonist of this incident, don yunen, was very clear. Then he looked at Cheng Kexin with disdain.


    "Who do you think you are? You still instruct the chief editor. It''s strange that the chief editor can listen to you." Tang Yun en''s anger rises. Even if she keeps herself from sleeping with Su Yafen, now she has to let herself lose her job. Does she have such great ability?


    "Don, come in." When Tang yunen despised, he heard the voice of the chief editor.


    Tang Yun en was stunned. He didn''t know what the chief editor was calling himself for, but he didn''t understand and went in.


    "From today on, you''re fired. I''ll go to the personnel department to deal with the relevant matters later. " Today is Cheng Kexin''s first time to lose her temper, and she can be regarded as her boss. Although she dare not disobey her work, Cheng Kexin still has rights in this respect.

 Chapter 605

    "What? Why? Because of a sentence from that watch? " After Tang yunen finished this sentence, the chief editor knew why Cheng Kexin didn''t like Tang yunen. It turned out that he didn''t have the quality to speak.


    "You can scold the president''s wife, too?" The chief editor looked at Tang yunen coldly. She likes Cheng Kexin very much, and she also likes the current president very much. So hear someone say so Cheng Kexin, the bottom of my heart immediately upset.


    "The president''s wife..." when Tang yunen stopped, he was stunned. The reason why Cheng Kexin is so powerful is that she is the president''s wife? Until he walked out of the door of the company, he was still in a daze.


    "Kexin, Tang yunen has been dismissed and can come back to work." The chief editor opened his mouth and said that although there was no flattering tone in his tone, he was more gentle than talking to other people.


    "OK, thank you, chief editor." Cheng Kexin nodded, hung up and planned to go upstairs. In fact, she has been sitting in the coffee shop under the company drinking tea, she believes that the chief editor will soon do well when he ordered.


    But the enemy is narrow, two people just met together. Cheng Kexin walks straight by Tang yunen, but he hears a sentence from Tang yunen: "Cheng Kexin, I underestimate you."


    Cheng Kexin just picked eyebrows, noncommittal, and then stepped on high-heeled shoes upstairs. Others look at Cheng Kexin with a pair of scanning eyes, and they are all beaten back by Cheng Kexin one by one.


    It''s not until I sit on my seat and have a look at the time that I realize that I''ve wasted so much time this morning. When Cheng Kexin plans to start working, he hears the voice of Hualing.


    "Kexin, are you ok?" Hualing knows what happened to Cheng Kexin recently, but Hualing is stupid and doesn''t know how to ask, so she can only ask carefully.


    "Nothing." Cheng Kexin looks at Hualing''s worried eyes and knows that he hasn''t seen Hualing for a long time. Cheng Kexin forced out a smile, and then reached out and rubbed Hualing''s head.


    Then Cheng Kexin continues to work. Gu Chi receives the documents from the personnel department and tells Cheng Kexin that he fired Tang yunen. Gu Chi''s eyes narrowed slightly. It turned out that there was still a fish in the net.


    Gu Chi orders his subordinates to crack down on Tang yunen. By the way, I''ll tell you which company dares to take Tang yunen. It''s the enemy of Chi Yao. Now Chi Yao has become one of the top ten companies in China. Few companies dare to provoke easily, and no one can look up to those big companies.


    Since he provoked them, he made him regret and pay the price of bleeding. Although Tang yunen was just an accomplice, Gu Chi felt that his treatment was tolerant enough.


    In the following months, Cheng Kexin spent one day looking for Mengbao''s whereabouts, except for working in the company, but still had little hope. Cheng Kexin is not discouraged. She knows how hard it is to find a person in the vast crowd.


    "Kexin, come home with me for lunch?" Hualing looks at Cheng Kexin and wants to invite her home for dinner. Because although Cheng Luo knew Cheng Kexin''s condition, he didn''t let Cheng Kexin eat at home because he was afraid of mentioning Cheng Kexin''s pain.


    Finally, Hualing insists on inviting Cheng Kexin to dinner, saying that it can help Cheng Kexin feel better. By the way, brother and sister can also have a chat, which is helpful to their relationship.


    "Good." Cheng Kexin nodded, he really has not seen process Luo for a long time. In fact, what she doesn''t know is that Cheng Luo once visited her when she was in a bad mental state.


    However, seeing Cheng Kexin''s situation at that time, Cheng Luo is very distressed, but he can''t help it. He can only hope that the medicine can have an early effect. In this way, Cheng Kexin can get better.


    As soon as Hualing hears that Cheng Kexin agrees, she happily talks about the recent incidents between her and Cheng Luo. Cheng Kexin is listening carefully. Although Cheng Kexin is not in a good mood recently, she still has a good feeling for the person who is a friend and a sister-in-law.


    Cheng Kexin and Hualing chat for a while, after looking at the time in hand, Hualing thinks that if you wait until you get off work, then you will be late after dinner. So he took Cheng Kexin out of class together.


    According to the previous Hualing''s timidity is not so, but now for the safety of Cheng Kexin, or fight. Otherwise, if you go home too late at night, it will be bad in case of some accidents.


    Cheng Kexin knows what Hualing is thinking, so when they leave, he greets the chief editor from the window, which is better than coming to the company to be scolded tomorrow.


    "Kexin, this is the first time I am absent from work. I''m still a little excited." Hualing, who has always been a good girl, has never been absent from class. In school, she is on time and never makes mistakes.


    The feeling of being absent from class for the first time is very subtle. Cheng Kexin looks at Hualing''s expression and smiles. Cheng Kexin hasn''t had a smile for a long time. Today, he was amused by Hualing.


    Hualing looks at Cheng Kexin''s smiling face and happily pulls Cheng Kexin away.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Kexin looks at Hualing and wants to continue to pull himself forward. Does Hualing want to follow the rhythm of his walking?


    "Oh, I forgot that you drove here, Kexin." After that, Hua Ling scratched his head awkwardly, then looked at Cheng Kexin and motioned him to drive. He was waiting here.


    Cheng Kexin takes a look at the flower plume which is a little confused today. He can''t help shaking his head. Then he drives in the underground parking lot. Cheng Kexin found that there was a new off-road vehicle, so he wanted to go forward and have a look.


    I was scared when I saw it, because the car said: to my dear sister Kexin. See here, Cheng Kexin has Leng.


    She knew that she had asked Cheng Luo to give her a car, but she almost forgot it. Unexpectedly, Cheng Luo still remembered it.


    Cheng Kexin leaves his two brand-new cars and drives the car Cheng Luo gave him. Hualing was glad to see the car. Just now my family almost forgot this stubble, fortunately Cheng Kexin reminded himself.


    "Get in the car." Cheng Kexin has returned to the original cold look, now let Hualing see as if back to the beginning of knowing Cheng Kexin at that time, every day worried, very worried about accidentally lively Cheng Kexin.


    But after getting along later, I found that Cheng Kexin had always been a kind of cold outside and hot inside. Now see Cheng Kexin just because of too many things happened recently.


    They didn''t say a word in the car. It''s normal that Cheng Kexin doesn''t speak, but Hua Ling is worried about saying something wrong, so she looks at the scenery outside the window and waits until she gets home.


    Soon they got home, and Cheng Luo was already at the door. Looking at Cheng Kexin who has lost a lot of weight, he is a little distressed, but he doesn''t say anything. Today is to make Cheng Kexin happy, not sad.


    "Oh, Kexin, you actually got into the car I sent you." Cheng Luo looks at Cheng Kexin and says happily. At that time, he was afraid that Cheng Kexin would not accept it, but now he looks at Cheng Kexin and feels very happy.

 Chapter 606

    "Thanks, brother." Cheng Kexin nods and follows Cheng Luo into the room.


    Cheng Luo has already cooked the food. Cheng Luo''s cooking is much better than Gu''s. He studies cooking methods when he is busy at home.


    Now Cheng Kexin saw a table of food that Cheng Luo himself cooked. Today, in order to make Cheng Kexin happy, he didn''t go to work one day and began to clean up at home.


    "Come on, Kexin, just sit down." Cheng Luo looks at Cheng Kexin still standing there, as if a little out of sight, and asks Cheng Kexin to sit down. Cheng Luo knows that Cheng Kexin has changed a lot, but he doesn''t expect to be close to his brother.


    "Yes." Cheng Kexin nods and sits on the chair. He looks at Cheng Luo and Hualing busy there. They seem very busy. Cheng Kexin wants to help, but he doesn''t want to disturb them.


    "Hualing, bring me the soy sauce."


    "Hualing, tie down my apron. It''s falling off."


    Cheng Kexin listens to Cheng Luo calling Hua Ling one by one. Although he asks Hua Ling to help him get things, he can also feel the warmth between them. Cheng Luo finally finished the last dish. Now the three of them are sitting on the table and eating.


    "Kexin, this is delicious. Eat more." Cheng Luo gives Cheng Kexin dishes in the bowl, and then takes a look at the bowl of Hualing. This action is a smile, but Cheng Kexin saw it.


    Cheng Kexin silently eats the dishes in his bowl and doesn''t speak.


    Cheng Luo and Hua Ling also know that Cheng Kexin doesn''t talk when they eat, so they eat silently, thinking that they will talk after eating, and talk with Cheng Kexin. Help Cheng Kexin ease his mood.


    After a meal, Cheng Kexin feels the constraint between them. She knew that they were trying their best not to show their love. But even so, Cheng Kexin can still know through vision.


    Cheng Kexin listens to Cheng Luo and Hualing on the sofa and tells him the truth for most of the day. Although she doesn''t directly say something that she can''t bear in her heart, the meaning is almost expressed.


    After hearing this, Cheng Kexin nodded and planned to leave. Now it''s almost time for you to get off work. She should go home, too. Looking at Cheng Luo and Hua Ling''s love together, she was relieved.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t know why on the way of driving. She always thinks of the scene when she and Gu Chi were in love. At that time, she was really happy. But now it is.


    Cheng Kexin wiped the tears in his eyes and began to concentrate on driving. Now life is getting worse and worse. She can''t have any more problems to increase everyone''s pressure.


    Cheng Kexin originally planned to go home, but while driving, he was thinking about things. Unconsciously came to Gu Chi''s company downstairs. Cheng Kexin looked at the time in hand, and had ten minutes to go off work.


    Both the magazine and Chi Yao are in charge of Gu Chi, so the off hours are the same. Cheng Kexin stops the car and then goes up. The front desk knows that she is the president''s wife.


    "Hello, madam. What can I do for you?" The receptionist looked at Cheng Kexin''s cold expression and said yes. This is her job, but looking at Cheng Kexin''s present mood seems not happy.


    Everyone in the company knows that Gu Chi is not in a good mood recently, but as for what happened, they are not clear about the low-level.


    "No, thank you." Cheng Kexin looked at the stage in front of him and went upstairs. Cheng Kexin is not too ostentatious, and many people in the company only know that Cheng Kexin has been to the company, and they don''t know what identity Cheng Kexin is.


    So those employees should do whatever they want. They are not affected by the arrival of Cheng Kexin. Cheng Kexin looks at these employees being taught so well by Gu Chi, but why didn''t he manage his home well?


    "Madame, are you here?" The assistant saw Cheng Kexin sitting on one side, and went forward to say hello.


    "Well, I''m waiting for Gu Chi." Cheng Kexin nodded and explained his intention to the assistant.


    "Then I''ll take you to Mr. Gu''s office?" The assistant looks at Cheng Kexin and doesn''t seem to want to go to the office, so it''s better to ask first. All assistants have studied psychology, and they know more about it.


    "No, I don''t want to disturb him. I''ll wait for him here. " After hearing what Cheng Kexin said, the assistant gave Cheng Kexin a glass of water, and then went off work. Watching the employees leave one by one, the company gradually becomes empty.


    But after waiting for a long time, Cheng Kexin didn''t see Gu Chi coming down, so he guessed what Gu Chi was doing up there? I used to get off work on time?


    Cheng Kexin thought, then went upstairs, in the office door to listen, did not hear any sound.


    Cheng Kexin doubts whether there is anyone inside. After thinking for a while, he pushes the door directly. Found that there was no one inside, but heard the movement inside the small room.


    Cheng Kexin walks in and sees Gu Chi changing clothes. Cheng Kexin is a little embarrassed to leave, but is stopped by Gu Chi, and then overwhelmed on the bed.


    "Kexin, do you miss me?" Feeling Gu Chi''s chest muscles and temperature, Cheng Kexin''s heart beats a little fast. Gu Chi buries his face on Cheng Kexin''s neck, breathing the fragrance of Cheng Kexin''s body, and then waits for Cheng Kexin''s words.


    "Gu Chi, get up." Cheng Kexin feels so embarrassed now that he is caught peeping. Gu Chi only knows that if he doesn''t get up again, Cheng Kexin may be angry.


    After Gu Chi gets up, Cheng Kexin finds that Gu Chi''s eyes are very red, but she doesn''t say anything. She just sweeps the room and goes out.


    "Change your clothes. I''ll wait for you." Cheng Kexin in the room to see himself before with Mengbao hide here, Mengbao accidentally lost toys.


    She thought, Gu Chi should have seen toys and thought of Mengbao, right?


    But because Gu Chi is a man, he doesn''t want to cry in front of Cheng Kexin, so he can only hide in the room and cry quietly, but unexpectedly Cheng Kexin comes in. Cheng Kexin is in a mess now.


    She knows that she still likes Gu Chi, but she doesn''t want to contact him. She was afraid that she would think of Meng Bao in her heart. But she knew that Gu Chi''s heart was also very sad, just didn''t say it.


    Cheng Kexin in the heart of that line of defense gradually down, but still can''t pass the heart of that ridge. When Gu Chi comes out, what he sees is Cheng Kexin who is thinking.


    "What''s the matter? What do you think? " Gu Chi goes on and reaches for Cheng Kexin, then says softly. Cheng Kexin looks up at Gu Chi and tries to hold back his sadness. He just keeps his eyes on him.

 Chapter 607

    Gu Chi''s eyes are no longer red. It seems that Gu Chi has just recovered quickly. But Cheng Kexin still saw the traces of crying on Gu Chi''s face. It turns out that Gu Chi has been crying in silence where Cheng Kexin can''t see.


    It turns out that Gu Chi''s heart is also uncomfortable, and Cheng Kexin misunderstands Gu Chi.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi, who has already packed up. Then he stands up, takes a look at Gu Chi, and walks out of the office door. Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin''s back and shakes his head.


    It seems that it was found this time. Gu Chi didn''t regret it. He knew that after Cheng Kexin found out what he had just done, he felt a little guilty and wavered.


    Cheng Kexin goes downstairs and enters the car. When he intends to step on the accelerator, he sees Gu Chi coming in consciously. Cheng Kexin frowned, then did not say much, directly drove away.


    When he arrived at the company the next day, Gu Chi saw a report on the desk, which was sent by the detective agency. In order to find Meng Bao, Gu Chi set up a detective agency.


    Now that they have sent a report, there must be results in the process of searching for Mengbao. Otherwise, the report would not be sent early in the morning. Gu Chi eagerly opened the report and then looked at it carefully.


    After Cheng Kexin arrives at the company, he sees the flower plume with a sad face. Hualing comes forward to complain with Cheng Kexin. After hearing this, Cheng Kexin realized that Hualing''s parents wanted to let Cheng Luo and Hualing break up because they didn''t want to climb up to their Cheng family.


    After hearing this, Cheng Kexin thinks the advantages are incredible. Don''t ordinary parents want their daughter to marry into a good family so that they can enjoy happiness? Why is father and mother different from others?


    Cheng Kexin asked this question, while Hua Ling looked at Cheng Kexin and said, "in fact, they are all rural people. They came to big cities because they took care of me. Now they don''t want me to find a rich man. They''re afraid of making a population tongue. "


    After Hualing finished, although Cheng Kexin still can''t understand this situation, no matter what, Cheng Kexin respects everyone''s ideas. Cheng Kexin looks at Hualing''s Dilemma and thinks of a way.


    Cheng Kexin knows that Hualing is not with Cheng Luo because Cheng Luo has money. Cheng Kexin knows all this. However, her parents thought a little too much, which led to the current situation.


    "Well, I''ll visit my uncles and aunts after work and have a chat with them." Cheng Kexin thinks that this matter still needs communication. Only in this way can it be convinced.


    If you blindly refute and contradict, then the probability is slim. Although Cheng Kexin knows that Hualing is not this kind of person, although Hualing has a mild personality, once something happens, those small tempers are likely to burst out.


    "Well, good." After thinking about it, Hua Ling thinks it''s not impossible for Cheng Kexin to talk to his parents. Cheng Kexin will say that although he is not in a good mood recently, his way of doing things will not weaken.


    "Is it bothering you? I think you were just scolded by the chief editor. " Cheng Kexin knew that Hua Ling had been scolded just now. Otherwise, it is impossible to be so angry with this point.


    And Hualing''s documents have also been left on the ground, which shows that Hualing has just been criticized by the chief editor.


    "Well, yes. I want to be with Cheng Luo. I don''t want to be apart. " Hua Ling is in a bad mood now. She can''t speak without thinking. When he said this, he regretted it. Because she knows that the relationship between Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi is not very good recently.


    "It''s OK. All problems will be solved." Cheng Kexin said this sentence after then Leng Leng Leng, really all problems can be solved? Will your son solve the problem?


    Hualing knows that Cheng Kexin touches the softness in her heart, so she doesn''t speak, just becomes a transparent person. She knows that Cheng Kexin will think about it clearly and do it well.


    After work, Cheng Kexin and Hualing go to the store and buy what the elder likes to eat. After all, Cheng Kexin went to Hualing''s house to visit them. If he didn''t bring anything, it would be a bit impolite.


    "Hualing, what do uncles and aunts like to eat?" Cheng Kexin didn''t know the taste of Er Lao, so he asked Hua Ling to help him. The flower plume that one heart strolls came over, follow Cheng Kexin''s eyes to see past, all are some more expensive nutriment.


    Hualing looked at Cheng Kexin and said, "I have no money to buy these for my parents, so they haven''t eaten them."


    Although Hua Ling is with Cheng Luo, she doesn''t get a cent from Cheng Luo.


    Naturally, there is not so much money for the parents.


    Cheng Kexin listened to Hualing''s reply and chose several things that he had bought for Gu''s grandfather. The taste of the old man was almost the same.


    "Kexin, don''t buy these. They''re too expensive." Hualing took a look at the price on the label. This small box can make their family live for a month.


    Cheng Kexin gives Hualing a relaxed look, then pays and takes Hualing home. Hualing has been persuading her parents these days, but it has no effect.


    Hualing also doesn''t want to tell Cheng Luo that he is so busy all day, and what he can solve is solved by himself. If it can''t be solved, just tell him.


    Hualing''s home is far away from the city center, so it takes more time on the road. Cheng Kexin looks at the silent flower plume. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    In Chi Yao group, Gu Chi finished reading the report in hand, and then quickly looked at the map. According to the report, this is where Mengbao last appeared. Gu Chi looked at it carefully. It was a sparsely populated place.


    According to the report, Mengbao may not be dead, but he appeared after Cheng ruoer''s death. As for who he was with, they don''t know. This place is sparsely populated. If Meng Bao is alone, it''s really over.


    Gu Chi thinks about it for a while, and thinks that Meng Bao''s chances of being alive are quite high. According to the current location of Mengbao, it should be accompanied by someone, otherwise Mengbao could not have gone so far on foot.


    After Gu Chi knows the news, he wants to call Cheng Kexin to tell him the good news. When she picked up the phone, he hesitated. Because he''s not sure Meng Bao is still alive.


    If this time like last time to give Cheng Kexin hope, and then to her disappointment, then Cheng Kexin is likely to be unable to bear the pressure in the heart. Thinking of this, Gu Chi began to choose in his heart.


    In the end should be to tell the good news to make Cheng Kexin happy? Or should we hide it for a while and tell her when we find Mengbao?

 Chapter 608

    Gu Chi thought about this problem all the time, but he didn''t think about it clearly after he went home. I''m going to wait for Cheng Kexin at home. I''ll change my mind. Gu Chi thinks so, sitting on the sofa waiting for Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin and Hualing on the other side get out of the car. Cheng Kexin came to Hualing''s home for the first time, but he didn''t expect that Hualing''s home was so poor, even the door had some rotten ones.


    But Cheng Kexin didn''t say anything. People have their own way of survival. If they are not poor, they must not be good people. If they are rich, they may also be bad people.


    "I''m sorry for you, Kexin." After Hualing said this, Cheng Kexin took a look at Hualing.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s go in." Cheng Kexin followed Hualing and found that Hualing''s home was very warm. Although his home is very big and gorgeous, what Cheng Kexin needs now is a warm home.


    After entering the room, Cheng Kexin feels a lot better. Then he sees Hualing''s parents. Cheng Kexin cleverly steps forward to greet them and explains his identity by the way.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Hualing''s colleague. Just call me Kexin."


    The two elders seem to like Cheng Kexin very much. When they see Cheng Kexin, they laugh all the time. They quickly ask Cheng Kexin to sit on the sofa. Then they ask Cheng Kexin if he wants to eat this. Cheng Kexin did not adapt to this lively atmosphere for a while.


    Cheng Kexin feels warm in her heart. This feeling is really comfortable. She hasn''t felt it for a long time.


    "Uncle and aunt, I saw that Hualing was a little depressed today, so I sent her home to see you. I want to ask what happened. Can you tell me? "


    Cheng Kexin now looks like a good girl. He sees that both the father and the mother are very happy, so he tells Cheng Kexin what happened, which is exactly the same as what Cheng Kexin heard from Hualing.


    But Cheng Kexin still listened carefully, and then said to ER Lao, "I''ve met Hua Ling''s boyfriend. He''s handsome, and he''s really nice to Hua Ling. And aunts and uncles are just worried about being criticized or having a bad life, aren''t they? "


    Cheng Kexin knew what the main problem the elder was worried about, so he grasped this point and began to explain it. Looking at Er Lao nodding, Cheng Kexin began to continue what he wanted to say.


    "First of all, Hua Ling''s boyfriend Cheng Luo is very good. He is very good to Hua Ling. Secondly, why do you care what others say? Isn''t it good to see Hualing happy? " Then Cheng Kexin saw that Er Lao had been shaken, and began to continue her long speech.


    Until the two elders heard that they would think about it carefully, Cheng Kexin stopped what he wanted to say. Some things can''t be done too much. It''s OK for them to leave some space for their own thinking.


    When Cheng Kexin left, it was already dark. The two elders like Cheng Kexin very much, so they let Hualing go out to see Cheng Kexin off. Hualing followed Cheng Kexin out.


    "Kexin, you are so handsome. Now that my parents have thought about it, it''s not far from success. " Hualing has always known her parents. Now that she has said so, Cheng Kexin is relieved.


    "In that case, I''ll go back first." Cheng Kexin looked at the sky, it was really late. Not process can Xin also quite admire themselves can say so long.


    This is very similar to Cheng Luo. After Cheng Kexin said goodbye to Hualing, he went home. By the time I got home, Gu Chi was already starving. Because Cheng Kexin is eating and chatting at Hualing''s house, he is not hungry.


    "Wife, if you don''t come back, I''ll starve to death." Gu Chi even looks at Cheng Kexin with a wrinkled face. Then he goes to the table to wait for Cheng Kexin to sit down and eat together.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi''s action and can''t help feeling a little embarrassed¡° I''ve already had dinner. I went to Hualing''s house. "


    Then Cheng Kexin tells Gu Chi what he has said. After that, Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin with a muddled face.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"¡° I sent you a message. "


    Hearing Cheng Kexin''s words, Gu Chi picks up his cell phone, which has been neglected for a long time, and then looks at Cheng Kexin bitterly.


    Gu Chi is just waiting for Cheng Kexin to go home, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Kexin had already sent him a message.


    "Well, I''ll eat with you." After that, Cheng Kexin did it on the table and ate another meal with Gu Chi.


    Do not know the process can Xin propriety, just eat a little bit just as a snack it.


    After dinner, Gu Chi asked Cheng Kexin if he had convinced the elder. Cheng Kexin replied, "they said to consider it."


    "If you can enlighten others, why don''t you enlighten yourself?" Gu Chi asked this sentence, and he saw that Cheng Kexin''s face had changed.


    It seems that Cheng Kexin''s endurance is still very weak, so Gu Chi decides not to tell Cheng Kexin about it. Wait until Mengbao finds it, and then tell Cheng Kexin.


    Gu Chi''s heart has quietly made a decision, and then the two simply cleaned up, and went upstairs, lying in bed to sleep.


    Cheng Kexin couldn''t sleep. He didn''t understand why he didn''t mention the previous thing. Why did he say it now? Is it just a casual remark?


    Cheng Kexin thought for a long time, until he fell asleep, but there was no result.


    After arriving at the company the next morning, Hua Ling''s mood was much better.


    Cheng Kexin asks Hualing if her parents agree with Cheng Luo. Hualing nods and looks at Cheng Kexin with admiration.


    "Kexin, you are the best. I can convince my parents Hualing said to Cheng Kexin, which made Cheng Kexin a little embarrassed.


    Cheng Kexin didn''t do anything, just said his own opinion.


    Think that Cheng Kexin didn''t even have a local account at the beginning, but she married Gu Chi? So these factors can not lead to two people together, only love, is the most important.


    Cheng Kexin told Hua Ling about it. After listening to it, Hua Ling smiles at Cheng Kexin, saying that she knows. Then he did not speak any more and began to work obediently.


    However, as soon as the chief editor arrived at the company in the morning, he called Cheng Kexin and Hualing to the office without saying a word. The atmosphere in the office was freezing.


    Until Cheng Kexin thought that the chief editor would continue to do so, the chief editor finally said: "tell me why I was absent from class yesterday."


    The chief editor saw Cheng Kexin saying hello yesterday, but he was still very angry.


    She has worked for so many years. It''s the first time that she has ever met such a blatant and absent-minded person. Although Cheng Kexin is the president''s wife, these are not allowed during office hours.


    Cheng Kexin heard the chief editor''s question, hung his head down, then looked at the chief editor and said, "chief editor, we had something yesterday, so we were absent from class. Now the chief editor can do whatever he wants. "


    "In this case, one person for one review, 10000 words." After that, Cheng Kexin and Hualing are driven out of the office by the chief editor. Hua Ling has just recovered. It''s terrible to be scolded by the chief editor.


    "Kexin, I''m sorry, it''s me..." when Hualing plans to apologize, she is stopped by Cheng Kexin.


    "Don''t say that. I''m responsible for what happened yesterday. Write about it."


    Cheng Kexin confessed his life and wrote a review on the table. Hualing had something to do on hand, so he had to stop writing the review for the time being and finish the work.


    However, as a result of this incident, the editor in chief said that he was not allowed to go home until he had finished the review, otherwise his salary would be deducted. In chief editor''s office, absenteeism is a serious matter.


    If an employee is interviewing a president and disappears for no reason, the result is unknown.


    Therefore, the chief editor believes that absenteeism is the most intolerable thing at work. It''s a matter of attitude, so there must be a heavy penalty.

 Chapter 609

    So when Cheng Luo came to pick up Hualing this evening, he saw Cheng Kexin and Hualing, who were writing a review at the desk.


    Cheng Luo steps forward and looks at Hua Ling''s sad appearance, then he feels funny.


    Cheng Luo asked Cheng Kexin, who was working on one side, and motioned that he was coming. Did Cheng Kexin not welcome him?


    But when Cheng Kexin feels that someone touches him, his first reaction is disgust. He looks at Cheng Luo coldly.


    When you see the person coming, your eyes become gentle.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Cheng Kexin takes a careful look at Cheng Luo, then sees Cheng Luo''s eyes, and his voice is much smaller.


    Cheng Luo pulls Cheng Kexin to the rest room and tries not to disturb Hualing''s work there.


    "Hualing, what''s that for?" Cheng Luo looks at Hua Ling''s plaintive appearance. He feels funny and full of loveliness.


    Cheng Kexin thought for a while, and then knew what Cheng Luo asked.


    "We were absent from work yesterday, and then we were scolded by the chief editor." Cheng Kexin said in a low voice.


    After all, it''s a bit dishonorable. There are many people nearby. It''s a bit humiliating to say it.


    Cheng Luo looks at Cheng Kexin knowingly, and then finds a question: "why do you want to leave class with Hualing?"


    After asking this question, even Cheng Kexin didn''t know how to answer it.


    The reason why Hualing was tangled at that time was that she didn''t want Cheng Luo to know about it. Now, although the matter has been solved, it''s not clear whether she can say it.


    So Cheng Kexin struggled there for a while.


    Cheng Luo looks at Cheng Kexin''s reaction and knows that there is a secret between them. Cheng Kexin''s eyes turned, then he said a word to Cheng Luo and ran away.


    "Brother, it''s time to leave. I''ll go first." Cheng Kexin said, then with you off work people left.


    This matter if put in the past, Cheng Kexin''s expression must be ancient spirit, but now because of the experience, has lost the true.


    Cheng Luo just shook his head, and then called out.


    "Your employees have squeezed my little girl friend. What do you say to do about it?" Cheng Luo listens to the reply over there and hangs up with a smile. Then he looked at Hualing and turned to go downstairs.


    As soon as Cheng Luo came downstairs, the chief editor called Hua Ling to the office. Hua Ling looked at the chief editor submissively, thinking that he would continue to reprimand himself.


    When Hualing was ready, he heard the voice of the chief editor in chief.


    "Go home and hand it in tomorrow." Hearing the news, Hua Ling stared at the editor in chief.


    Is the editor in chief a fake? Why can I hear such comfortable words from the chief editor?


    "Don''t be stunned. Go." After that, the chief editor bowed his head and continued to work. Even when Hua Ling walked out of the office, he didn''t know what was going on?


    Why did she change her mind when she first said that the review had to be handed in today, so that she could go home instead of writing?


    Hua Ling is still not clear. She can only look at the chief editor''s office and shuffle down the stairs.


    In fact, Cheng Luo just called Gu Chi. Otherwise, according to the chief editor''s character, how could he let go so easily? Even the chief editor didn''t know what identity Hualing was, so he could ask President Gu to intercede for her.


    Nevertheless, the review should be handed in.


    But now Hualing is satisfied with the result.


    "Hey, get in the car." Just go downstairs, then see Cheng Luo in the car looking at his eyes, Hualing think today is really amazing. Inexplicably, he was pardoned by the chief editor, and now he sees his boyfriend.


    "Hi." Hualing says hello to chengluo at a loss, and then sees chengluo come out of the car.


    When they get into the car, Hua Ling tells Cheng Luo what happened today.


    After hearing this, Cheng Luo just smiles, and then goes out to have a meal with Hua Ling. After a while, Cheng Luo drives Hua Ling home.


    Hualing used to be shy towards chengluo. Now after they have been together for a long time, Hualing has become more and more daring and dares to tease chengluo.


    "See you tomorrow, sweetie." As soon as Hua Ling finishes this sentence, he turns around and leaves. Cheng Luo, who is sitting in the car, looks at Hua Ling''s back, smiles and drives home.


    "Wife." Cheng Kexin just came home and saw Gu Chi sitting on the sofa.


    Today, she didn''t eat out or stay much. She just went home after work.


    "Yes." Cheng Kexin just light should be next, she admitted yesterday Gu Chi to my great impact.


    But sometimes one thing can forgive all people, but can''t forgive the one you love.


    Perhaps, this is human nature.


    "Come on, eat." Gu Chi holds Cheng Kexin in his arms and wants to have dinner together, but Cheng Kexin turns around and hides.


    "I''ll go myself." Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi, then walks to the dining table.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin with a bitter smile.


    Originally thought that Cheng Kexin would forgive himself, but did not expect that now it is still such a cold attitude.


    Gu Chi shakes his head helplessly. Even so, he will wait for Cheng Kexin until Cheng Kexin changes his mind.


    However, bad things continue to happen, so that already very tired Cheng Kexin received a headache news.


    That''s suyafen. She''s getting worse.


    Since Su Yafen was driven out of the nursing home, Cheng Kexin has actually sent people to follow Su Yafen. On the one hand, let''s see where suyafen is going and whether she can find Mengbao. On the other hand, it is to ensure that suyafen has no problems.


    But unfortunately, it happened.


    Cheng Kexin looked at the text message sent by the bodyguard on the mobile phone, and immediately didn''t know what to do. Now it''s better to decide to have a look.


    Cheng Kexin thought about it, then went to ask the chief editor for a leave, and then called to ask where the bodyguard is now, so that she could have a look.


    Although suyafen''s condition is getting worse, Cheng Kexin doesn''t have any instructions, and the bodyguard can only watch suyafen lying on the ground.


    When Cheng Kexin came, there were many people around him. A lot of people want to help, but they are afraid of putting things on the table for themselves.


    And here is a civilian area, are some people who do not have much money, naturally will not meddle.


    Cheng Kexin followed them and looked at suyafen lying on the ground convulsed by pain.


    Gradually, suyafen''s ground has a lot of sweat because of pain.


    Cheng Kexin frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. In suyafen pain rolling time, they saw standing in the sea of people Cheng Kexin.


    Su Yafen sees Cheng Kexin''s indifferent attitude in his eyes, and knows that he will die this time. She knows her current physical condition. If she can''t get any more treatment, she will really be hopeless.


    From the moment Cheng Kexin and Su Yafen look into each other''s eyes, Cheng Kexin knows that he can''t ignore them. Can only stand in front of her bodyguard to help her up, and then put on the car.

 Chapter 610

    Cheng Kexin sits next to Su Yafen. Looking at Su Yafen''s dirty body, he knows that Cheng Kexin must have suffered a lot recently. It''s hard for suyafen, but for Cheng Kexin, it''s just the beginning.


    No one can understand her pain of losing her child, as if she had fallen a piece of meat and then watched it fried in an oil pan.


    Think of here, Cheng Kexin''s heart can''t help but pain for a while, every time Cheng Kexin such time, are holding their breath, don''t say a word. It''s not that Cheng Kexin doesn''t want to breathe, but because when Cheng Kexin breathes, his heart will hurt more.


    "Cheng Kexin, why did you... Save me?" Now it''s very difficult for suyafen to speak. It''s the kind who bears great pain.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Su Yafen''s eyes and answers.


    "Are you afraid that I will save you and torture you again?" Cheng Kexin looks at Su Yafen''s eyes and knows what Su Yafen is worried about.


    If so, after asking this sentence, Su Yafen was silent.


    "Stop talking. It''s almost to the hospital." Originally want to say cruel words, originally want to continue to torture suyafen Cheng Kexin words from the mouth will change the mind.


    It seems that Cheng Kexin is not suitable to be that kind of cruel person.


    Cheng Kexin laughed at himself, that''s all right.


    At least, Cheng ruoer never cared about suyafen.


    Obviously, when Su Yafen heard Cheng Kexin''s words, he didn''t say a word.


    Su Yafen knew that since Cheng Kexin had said so, he would not have anything.


    The woman in front of her was raised by herself, and she knew it very well.


    So thinking, suyafen slowly closed his eyes.


    At this moment, scared Cheng Kexin, let the bodyguard drive faster.


    Then Cheng Kexin reaches for Su Yafen''s nose. Fortunately, he is breathing.


    When we got to the hospital, it was fifteen minutes later. Cheng Kexin waited at the door of the emergency room again. According to this calculation, this is the sixth time that I have been waiting in the emergency room since I met Gu Chi.


    Cheng Kexin and the emergency room still have a little origin.


    This time, Cheng Kexin was not as impatient as before, but sat on the stool next to him and waited.


    It''s not because this time it''s suyafen. Cheng Kexin doesn''t care.


    But because this life has lost the love of life, who want to have something, I believe Cheng Kexin''s mood will not have many ups and downs?


    This time, maybe it''s a psychological effect. Cheng Kexin feels that he hasn''t waited too long, and then he sees Su Yafen pushed out. Cheng Kexin came forward to ask about the situation. The nurse took off the mask and said to Cheng Kexin, "the patient is no longer in serious trouble, but the bone marrow still needs to be in time, otherwise the chance of survival is very small."


    After hearing this, Cheng Kexin nodded to the nurse, then laughed sarcastically. There is no proper bone marrow when my daughter is born again.


    Now that all her daughters have passed away, suyafen can only do so.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t know what it''s like in his heart. Anyway, when he hears that Su Yafen''s life is not long, he has a pause in his heart.


    Then there was not much emotion.


    When Cheng Kexin returns to the ward, Su Yafen is already awake. It seems that suyafen has immunity to anesthetics and can wake up in such a short time.


    Cheng Kexin came forward and looked at Su Yafen and said, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat? "


    Cheng Kexin knows that Su Yafen is very hungry now, so he looks at Su Yafen coldly.


    Su Yafen dare not say too much, can only look at Cheng Kexin''s expression, then nodded. Cheng Kexin turns to leave, while Su Yafen continues to lie on the bed, thinking about some things.


    Soon, Cheng Kexin came back. The speed makes suyafen smack his tongue.


    Su Yafen knows where the canteen of the hospital is, but she didn''t expect that Cheng Kexin could be so fast.


    Do you think Cheng Kexin is worried that he is hungry? Su Yafen''s heart is such a guess, but Su Yafen thinks Cheng Kexin is not so kind, so he just stares at Cheng Kexin.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin stooping to take the table up, he goes to Su Yafen to help her open it, and cushions an extra pillow for fear of Su Yafen''s discomfort. By the way, he breaks off Su Yafen''s disposable chopsticks and hands them to Su Yafen.


    Su Yafen looks at Cheng Kexin''s series of actions, and does it unambiguously. It''s not hypocritical at all. She has a warm feeling in her heart.


    My daughter has never treated herself like this before.


    "What? Afraid of poison? " Cheng Kexin looks at Su Yafen and looks at himself all the time. He guesses that Su Yafen is doubting himself. He breaks off a disposable chopstick and takes a taste of each dish. He proves that the meal is OK.


    Suyafen see Cheng Kexin action, Leng Leng.


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Then she began to eat.


    I have to say that this is suyafen''s best meal in the past half a month.


    Su Yafen ate quickly, and began to cough violently. Cheng Kexin handed her a water cup and began to beat her back. Until Su Yafen stopped coughing, Cheng Kexin took Su Yafen''s water cup and put it on the table.


    "Thank you." This thank you is from the heart, Cheng Kexin did not speak, just nodded, and then sat on the opposite sofa.


    For Su Yafen, Cheng Kexin is always ruthless, can only blindly take care of.


    "Don''t you eat it?" Su Yafen finds that Cheng Kexin has taken care of herself for so long, and she hasn''t eaten yet, so she asks Cheng Kexin.


    Her inquiry didn''t get Cheng Kexin''s answer. She just looked at Cheng Kexin and shook her head.


    Cheng Kexin has been taking care of Su Yafen until about eight o''clock in the evening.


    "I''m leaving. If you ring the bell at the head of the bed for something in the evening, someone will come to see you." Finish saying this sentence, Cheng Kexin then turns to leave. But I heard suyafen''s voice behind me.


    "Why are you so nice to me? Why save me after you abandon me? " Because she didn''t speak for a long time, Su Yafen''s voice was almost hoarse. Now Cheng Kexin listened to it and felt sad.


    "Because you raised me." Cheng Kexin finish these, also don''t want to hear Su Yafen say other words, but directly turned away.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t know what he will say, and doesn''t want to hear Su Yafen say anything sensational.


    So far, Cheng Kexin does not want to forgive Su Yafen.


    Now the reason why she came to take care of suyafen was that she couldn''t bear to see suyafen die.


    It''s very late to get home. Today, because of taking care of Su Yafen, Cheng Kexin had only one breakfast and nothing else.


    When she came home, as she thought, Gu Chi was looking at herself with her sad eyes.


    "And where?" This sentence is said by Gu Chi. Cheng Kexin looks like Gu Chi''s daughter-in-law.


    But Cheng Kexin still very seriously said to Gu Chi: "suyafen''s condition worsened, I went to take care of it."


    Cheng Kexin now finds that she doesn''t know how to treat Gu Chi and Su Yafen.


    Both of them used to be the most important people in their lives, but because of some things, Cheng Kexin was disappointed with them.


    Now even Cheng Kexin''s heart is in a mess.


    Cheng Kexin goes to the dining table and looks at Gu Chi.


    She motioned Gu Chi with her eyes: I''m hungry. If you don''t come, I''ll start.


    Gu Chi seems to understand what Cheng Kexin wants to say in his eyes, so he stands up and sits beside Cheng Kexin. In the past, when Meng Bao was there, he would sit opposite them. Now when Meng Bao is not there, he always feels empty.

 Chapter 611

    "So what''s the matter now?" Cheng Kexin listen to Gu Chi''s words, first is Leng, don''t know what Gu Chi said how? But after thinking about it for a while, I knew that it was suyafen''s illness.


    Cheng Kexin repeats what the nurse said to him exactly to Gu Chi. Then he ignores Gu Chi and eats peacefully.


    Gu Chi also guessed that Cheng Kexin didn''t eat today, so he didn''t speak, which made Cheng Kexin delicious.


    Because of eating too late, Cheng Kexin can''t sleep now. Otherwise, the digestion of the body is not good. Cheng Kexin sat on the sofa and turned on the TV to see if there was any good-looking TV recently.


    Because of her work and Mengbao, Cheng Kexin has not pursued the drama for a long time. I work in the company every day and then go home to look after the children.


    Now that Mengbao is gone, it''s really a bit empty.


    Turn on the TV, it is two people''s machine love drama, Cheng Kexin frowned, then changed the channel. Gu Chi is looking at Cheng Kexin''s appearance, feel a little funny, but did not laugh out.


    Cheng Kexin found a circle of TV channels, but did not find a good TV series. It can only be said that there are really few TV dramas that are distracted nowadays. Cheng Kexin picked eyebrows, then went up to wash, ready to sleep.


    Gu Chi follows Cheng Kexin''s steps, washing his face and brushing his teeth.


    At that time, because they wanted to have a little fun, they set up two lavatories and mirrors in the bathroom, so that they could wash together.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi, who is like a follower. She can''t help but roll her eyes. However, Gu Chi has already squeezed the toothpaste, and it''s hard for her to drive people out.


    When Cheng Kexin arrived at the company the next day, he said hello to Hua Ling. Seeing Hualing''s happy face, Cheng Kexin asks Hualing what happened.


    Hualing tells Cheng Kexin what happened yesterday.


    Yesterday, Cheng Kexin left early in the morning. Hualing bought something at noon and went to see her parents. The elder was very satisfied with Cheng Luo''s elegant man. Not only happy, but also anxious to urge them to get married.


    Finally, after Hualing explained Cheng Kexin''s identity, the two elders were surprised for a while and felt reasonable. Cheng Kexin, who is so charming, deserves to have such a gentlemanly brother.


    When Cheng Luo met his parents all the way, he didn''t show that he was rich. Instead, he talked with the elder. He didn''t look down on the poor.


    In a word, Huafu and Huamu like their future son-in-law very much, and they can''t keep their mouths shut.


    Until Cheng Luo left, he asked Cheng Luo to come to his home often.


    Speaking of this, Hualing felt a little incredible.


    After hearing this, Cheng Kexin was not surprised.


    The last time she went to chat with ER Lao, she found that Er Lao was very easy to talk.


    Now I see such a good son-in-law, there''s no reason why I''m not happy. But now that both have met their parents, does that prove to be a good thing? Cheng Kexin also asked Hualing, but Hualing''s answer was ambiguous.


    "I''m not sure about that. I''ll talk about it later." After hearing Hualing''s answer, Cheng Kexin nodded.


    After all, it''s their little couple''s business, and they can''t interfere too much.


    Anyway, it''s gratifying to see that the future is bright.


    In this way, Cheng Kexin and Hualing began to work.


    Until after work, Cheng Kexin did not go home, but went to see Su Yafen.


    When Cheng Kexin arrives at Su Yafen''s ward, he sees Su Yafen''s surprised expression.


    Cheng Kexin doubts, is there something on his face? Why else would suyafen look at herself like this?


    "I thought you wouldn''t come." Soon, Su Yafen solves the question in Cheng Kexin''s heart, and then looks at Cheng Kexin.


    In fact, sometimes Cheng Kexin is really like himself.


    Suyafen thought of this, then heard Cheng Kexin''s words: "have you eaten? How was last night? "


    Listening to Cheng Kexin''s care for herself, Su Yafen feels warm in her heart.


    In my heart, do you want to tell Cheng Kexin the specific location of Mengbao? Looking at the dark circles under Cheng Kexin''s eyes and the body that has lost a lot of weight, we know that Cheng Kexin must have died because of Mengbao, right?


    In fact, Cheng ruoer told Su Yafen to kill Meng Bao earlier. However, Meng Bao came to see him several times. Before Su Yafen was as cruel as Cheng ruoer, she quietly sent Meng Bao to a place.


    Originally she did not want to tell Cheng Kexin, but looking at Cheng Kexin now, her heart has hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin looks at Su Yafen and doesn''t speak, then asks what happened to Su Yafen?


    Is there something bad happened last night, or something you can''t let yourself know?


    "It''s OK. It was good last night. I ate too." Su Yafen thinks it''s better to wait. What if Cheng Kexin is just hypocritical now, just to coax himself into saying the location of Mengbao?


    Cheng Kexin looks at suyafen, and the situation looks much better than yesterday.


    However, the doctor said that suyafen still needs to be hospitalized for observation for a few days. After all, suyafen''s disease is easy to recur, especially at this stage.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t have any opinions, so he comes to see Su Yafen every three or five times a day and brings some tonics to Su Yafen. He wants to make su Yafen better soon, so he won''t worry any more.


    Suyafen these days, Cheng Kexin''s every move in the eyes, the heart began to completely confused. Should we listen to our daughter and avenge her, or should we tell our adopted daughter the truth?


    Su Yafen doesn''t know the answer now, so she plans to wait. Look for a good time, and then tell Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin did not find Su Yafen these unnatural places, just every day to see Su Yafen.


    One day, Cheng Kexin heard Yang Zuo calling himself, looking at suyafen who had been sleeping, Cheng Kexin went out. Yang Zuo is now looking for himself. He must have something to say. Cheng Kexin guesses like this, waiting for Yang Zuo to say something.


    "Madam, why are you still taking care of suyafen? Don''t you know what Cheng ruoer has done to you? Have you forgotten that Cheng ruoer has ruined your family, nearly killed you by a bomb and nearly divorced you? "


    Yang Zuo knows from Zhao Yi that Cheng Kexin is taking care of Su Yafen. His anger suddenly comes out to Cheng Kexin, but after that, he realizes that what he said seems to be a little serious.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. It was Yang Zuo mang who ran into it. " Even though Cheng Kexin is no longer Yang Zuo''s employer, Yang Zuo''s feeling is still there.


    Cheng Kexin knows that Yang Zuo is just angry, so he shakes his head to prove that he doesn''t care.


    Then he looked at Yang Zuo and said, "no matter what her daughter has done to me, she raised me up. I can''t forget that."


    Cheng Kexin firmly finish this sentence, Yang Zuo does not know what to say.


    Since Cheng Kexin cares about friendship, he doesn''t have much to say, so he nods. After chatting with Cheng Kexin about some things, he leaves. Cheng Kexin goes to the room and sees that Su Yafen is awake.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Su Yafen and says nothing. There was silence in the room, and we could even hear each other breathing. It was suyafen who finally broke the silence.

 Chapter 612

    "Tell me what ruoer has done to you." When Cheng Kexin hears Su Yafen''s question, Cheng Kexin knows that Su Yafen must have just heard her chat with Yang Zuo outside.


    But since Su Yafen has said it, Cheng Kexin will not hide it. Originally thought suyafen know his daughter''s evil behavior, but then thought, suyafen must be cheated by Cheng ruoer.


    Cheng Kexin begins to tell Su Yafen about all of Cheng ruoer''s previous crimes, which leads to Su Yafen''s astonishment. I didn''t expect that he was not only cheated by Cheng ruoer, but also cheated so thoroughly.


    Even to help Cheng ruoer do something heartless.


    Suyafen knew, the mood is also a long time can not calm down. It turned out that she had been mistaken about what happened. It turns out that Cheng Kexin is the ultimate victim.


    Su Yafen now wants to hug Cheng Kexin, and goes forward to Cheng Kexin to say: child, you suffer.


    But suyafen knew that she had no qualification since she began to believe in Cheng ruoer.


    Su Yafen''s mood is very complicated. She doesn''t know what she should say to comfort Cheng Kexin. She also knows that Cheng Kexin doesn''t need her own comfort.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Su Yafen''s expression and knows that Cheng ruoer must have made up a lie, distorting the truth. Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin still has to admire Cheng ruoer''s ability.


    Think about the Tang yun''en that he brought out with one hand before. Is he cheated by Cheng ruoer like this?


    Otherwise don won''t go astray like this.


    Cheng Kexin gave a bitter smile. Now it''s useless to think that what should and shouldn''t have happened has happened.


    "Kexin." Su Yafen calls Cheng Kexin, and wants to say sorry to Cheng Kexin, for her preference, for her disbelief, for her hurt, for


    But suyafen can''t say a word now.


    She loved her own daughter so much and spoiled her own daughter. In the end, she was used by her own daughter and almost died.


    Su Yafen knows how sad she is now. Cheng Kexin also knows that Su Yafen is not feeling well now. He hands Su Yafen a paper towel and goes out.


    Cheng Kexin wants to leave a space for Su Yafen to accept. If she is really uncomfortable, she can cry out. If Cheng Kexin is in it, there will be a lot of inconvenience.


    Su Yafen is very grateful for Cheng Kexin''s departure, at least in this way, she will not appear so sad in front of Cheng Kexin. Cheng Kexin strolled around the hospital, then went to the store.


    Su Yafen must have been dry after crying for so long. So now buy a box of milk to suyafen, it will be very good. Cheng Kexin thought so in his heart, so he did.


    Cheng Kexin left the room and walked around the hospital. It should have been an hour. By now, suyafen should have fully adapted.


    Cheng Kexin went to the door of the ward, listened at the door of the room, heard no sound, then knocked on the door and went in.


    Suyafen really no longer sad, and can''t see the trace of crying. Cheng Kexin steps forward and hands the milk he just bought to Su Yafen, then turns around and sits on the sofa.


    It''s already four or five o''clock in the afternoon. Cheng Kexin knows that Su Yafen is about to leave hospital, so he plans to ask for leave to take good care of Su Yafen. In case of suyafen''s aggravation, all the previous efforts will be in vain.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Su Yafen in a daze toward the milk, and she is not in a hurry. She knew that when suyafen wanted to drink, she would naturally open it by herself and didn''t need to remind herself.


    Cheng Kexin sits on the sofa and plays with his mobile phone. Su Yafen is in a daze on the bed. In a ward, neither of them speaks.


    "Kexin." Su Yafen wants to tell Cheng kemengbao where she is, but she hears Cheng Kexin''s mobile phone ring.


    "What did you say?" Cheng Kexin plans to listen to Su Yafen before answering the phone.


    But Su Yafen waved his hand. Cheng Kexin saw that Su Yafen should have nothing urgent, so he went out to answer the phone first. Cheng Kexin sees that Gu Chi is calling. It is estimated that there is something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Kexin gets through the phone. As soon as she speaks, she hears Gu Chi''s flustered voice. Listen to the voice, then let Cheng Kexin''s heart tremble.


    "Kexin, they said they found Mengbao''s body. Let''s go and have a look." After Gu Chi finishes, he asks Cheng Kexin to wait in the hospital. Now he goes to meet Cheng Kexin. But Cheng Kexin, who received the message, no longer knows what to say.


    Meng Bao''s body? Cheng Kexin thought, it seems that Mengbao really has no chance with himself, so he has to leave him so early. She''s not really qualified to be a mother.


    Cheng Kexin laughs at himself, then slides down against the wall, holds his head in both hands, and begins to sob in a low voice.


    She always thought that Meng Bao''s death was just a cheat by Cheng ruoer, but she didn''t think it was true.


    Cheng Kexin thought like this, then shook his head: "no, it''s not like this."


    After that, he saw that Gu Chi had come in from the hospital. Cheng Kexin runs to Gu Chi and shakes him with his hand.


    "Why did Meng Bao die. Meng Bao shouldn''t have died? Isn''t it, Gu Chi? " After saying this, Cheng Kexin''s tears have covered her eyes, causing her to be unable to see things in front of her eyes.


    But she knew that Gu Chi was right in front of her eyes. As long as Gu Chi is relied on, she will find her way. Thinking of this, Cheng Kexin began to question Gu Chi.


    It''s all because of Gu Chi.


    But now there is not so long time to blame Gu Chi. The most urgent task now is to see whether the corpse belongs to Mengbao or not. In case the police make a mistake, it is unknown.


    Cheng Kexin with this only trace of faith, Gu Chi was led out of the door of the hospital, and then sat in the car. Gu Chi saw Cheng Kexin now haggard appearance, frowned.


    Gu Chi was just thinking about whether to tell Cheng Kexin about it, but he thought about it. After all, Mengbao is Cheng Kexin''s son, and she has the right to know these things.


    Now looking at Cheng Kexin''s reaction, Gu Chi really regrets it. He is afraid that Cheng Kexin can''t bear the pressure in his heart, so it''s not good to repeat the mistakes.


    But now that we have said that, we can only hope that the police made a mistake.


    In Gu Chi driving, Cheng Kexin has been anxiously urging Gu Chi. Although Gu Chi wants to drive fast, the current conditions don''t allow it.


    Finally, under the urging of Cheng Kexin, he quickly arrived at the location.


    Cheng Kexin will understand why they want to say that the body is Meng Bao''s. Because Mengbao once appeared here, and it was also the last place.


    In fact, the police didn''t know that Mengbao had appeared in other places, so now all they can think of is Mengbao. And according to many conditions, they all look like Mengbao.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu?" The police looked at Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi came over and asked.


    Gu Chi nodded, indicating that he was, and then the police led Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi to the body.


    Gu Chi worried about what happened to Cheng Kexin, so he kept pulling Cheng Kexin. Cheng Kexin''s mind is all in Mengbao''s body. Now he doesn''t have so much mood to pay attention to others.


    When Cheng Kexin saw the body, he was stunned.


    The body in front of us was obviously charred, and there were many things similar to sulfuric acid in the charred body. Ordinary people dare not move easily.

 Chapter 613

    When Gu Chi saw his first reaction, he felt that it must not be Mengbao. He wanted to go to the hospital to have his DNA tested, but now it has sulfuric acid on it. If he is not careful, it will bring trouble to the doctor.


    Gu Chi thought about it for a long time and thought that he would not go to the test.


    And the detective agency said that they had seen Mengbao appear, so they continue to wait for the news from the detective agency. This charred black child must not be Mengbao.


    Gu Chi''s heart has been affirmed, but compared with Gu Chi''s soberness, Cheng Kexin is flustered. As soon as Cheng Kexin saw the body, he knelt down and began to cry.


    Gu Chi doesn''t know what to do now. He has told Cheng Kexin that this is not necessarily Mengbao, but Cheng Kexin still can''t bear the pressure in his heart. Originally Cheng Kexin has been cheating himself, now do you want to continue to cheat yourself?


    Cheng Kexin can''t do it. She should never deceive herself any more. Cheng Kexin thought, want to climb up to touch the body, but Gu Chi stopped drinking.


    "Kexin, there''s sulfuric acid on it."


    Hearing this, Cheng Kexin is just stunned, and then wants to attach his hand again, but Gu Chi has stepped forward and grabbed Cheng Kexin. It''s sulfuric acid. If Cheng Kexin encounters it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Gu Chi is afraid to take Cheng Kexin by the hand. He worries that Cheng Kexin will not pay attention and runs there directly. No matter how much I regret it, it''s too late.


    "Kexin, listen to me. It''s not Mengbao. Our Mengbao appeared after Cheng ruoer''s death. It''s not Mengbao." Gu Chi comes forward and says this sentence in Cheng Kexin''s ear, but it''s obvious that Cheng Kexin doesn''t believe it now.


    Cheng Kexin already knows Gu Chi''s means, that is to deceive and abduct. Cheng Kexin will never believe Gu Chi again. Never again.


    Cheng Kexin tears, then coldly looking at Gu Chi.


    "Don''t lie to me. Do you think you can feel at ease by saying that? Don''t waste your time. I know it all After Cheng Kexin finished, he planned to leave, but unexpectedly, he fell on the ground and fainted before he took a few steps.


    "Kexin!" Gu Chi takes a quick look at the police and goes to the hospital with Cheng Kexin in his arms.


    Cheng Kexin has nothing to do, just because what happened stimulates Cheng Kexin''s brain. Cheng Kexin is angry for a moment, so she faints. Some normal saline will recover.


    Gu Chi is sitting by Cheng Kexin''s side, looking at Cheng Kexin, he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Because this time Cheng Kexin fainted just because of the stimulation in his heart, so he woke up earlier. When Cheng Kexin wakes up, Gu Chi is already dozing off.


    He has been up all day and all night. Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi, then gently puts on his shoes to try not to disturb Gu Chi, and then gets out of bed to go outside. It''s too depressing in the hospital ward.


    "Mengbao, Mengbao, mother is here." Cheng Kexin sees a person who looks like Mengbao and thinks it''s Mengbao. But when Cheng Kexin turns around, that person has disappeared.


    Cheng Kexin''s brain is a little dizzy, thinking that he is wrong.


    But when the current situation appeared five minutes later, Cheng Kexin''s spirit was a little abnormal. Because Cheng Kexin began to hallucinate.


    Gu Chi wakes up to see that Cheng Kexin is no longer on the bed, so he goes out to chase him, but as you can imagine, he doesn''t find him. No matter how capable Gu Chi is, he can''t stop someone who wants to leave.


    Gu Chi begins to wander around, trying to find out where Cheng Kexin has gone.


    "I''d like to ask if I''ve ever seen such a tall, thin woman in hospital uniform?"


    "Have you ever seen a woman about this tall in a hospital uniform?"


    Gu Chi asked a lot of people on the road, but they all shook their heads and didn''t see it.


    Gu Chi is a little flustered in his heart. Even if Cheng Kexin runs no matter how much, he can''t run so far, can he?


    Gu Chi scratched his hair and then looked at the passers-by coming and going in the corridor. Gu Chi was a little at a loss. He didn''t know what to do now. All of a sudden, Gu Chi was attracted by one voice after another.


    Gu Chi hears Cheng Kexin''s voice in a trance. The first reaction in his mind is that Cheng Kexin has an accident. Gu Chi ran to the crowd in a hurry and saw Cheng Kexin, who had been looking for him for a long time.


    "Kexin." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin, who is not the dignified and gentle Cheng Kexin he knows. Now she is unkempt and starts to chase after a non-existent object.


    This reaction makes Gu Chi''s first reaction is that Cheng Kexin is crazy. He squeezed out from the crowd and went to Cheng Kexin. Then he saw that Cheng Kexin was still talking.


    "Meng Bao, mom and dad miss you so much. You''re back at last." Gu Chi a listen to this words, brow wrinkled, then know now Cheng Kexin must be had hallucination, or is stimulated by what.


    "Kexin, there is no Mengbao here. He is not Mengbao." Gu Chi steps forward and points to something that doesn''t need to be there and says it to Cheng Kexin. However, Cheng Kexin ignores Gu Chi''s words and pushes Gu Chi away.


    "Gu Chi, you are the father of the child. How can you say that. Isn''t Meng Bao just standing here? " Cheng Kexin said, then pointed to the air, and then angrily looked at Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi was helpless and didn''t know what to say now.


    Just as Gu Chi tries to figure out a way, he sees Cheng Luo running over in a hurry.


    After they said hello, Cheng Luo asked about the current situation.


    The people next to him saw that there was nothing good to see, so they scattered one after another. Gu Chi began to tell Cheng Luo what he had just done.


    "That corpse is not Mengbao''s, but Kexin doesn''t listen to my advice and has to say so. I don''t know what to do now. " Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin, who is still crazy, and frowns.


    "I remember the psychiatrist you showed her last time. Let''s go to him." Cheng Luo listens to Gu Chi''s words and thinks that there is no other way now. We can only treat dead horse as a living horse doctor. We can only try if we can.


    Gu Chi listens to Cheng Luo and nods. Last time Cheng Kexin took that medicine, then it should not be so coincidental now, right? But Gu Chi is still going to have a try.


    "Kowtow, kowtow." Gu Chi and Cheng Luo take Cheng Kexin to the door of the doctor. Then Sansheng knocks on the door and pushes the door in.


    When the doctor saw that it was Gu Chi, he knew that it must be his wife again.


    "Help me see what''s wrong with my wife." Gu Chi said, then let Cheng Kexin sit on the stool, and then looked at the doctor. Cheng


    But Xin Qi didn''t want to sit on the stool, but he couldn''t restrain the strength of the two men.


    The doctor looked at it for a while, and then he knew the way. Cheng Kexin now really lives in his own world. She can''t get out if other people can''t get in. Unless she woke up.


    "How?" Gu Chi looked at the doctor expectantly. The doctor gave a wry smile. It seems that his friend really cares about his wife.


    Gu Chi, who didn''t change his color in front of him, showed an expression of expectation.

 Chapter 614

    "Now there are two solutions. One is hypnosis. Let the lady go through what happened before. The second is to let my wife live in her own world all the time. "


    Instead of talking about so many professional terms with Gu Chi, the doctor directly said the solution. As for how to do it, it''s still up to Gu Chi to see what he thinks.


    "Let her experience it again? Isn''t that a repeat of the same mistake? What if it gets worse? " Gu Chi is afraid that Cheng Kexin''s current psychological defense can''t hold up and experience this kind of thing again.


    If this happens again, there will be nothing left. What if the condition is more serious.


    Now, although he is insane, he still has a trace of happiness in his heart. Even if Mengbao lives in Cheng Kexin''s world, it is very good for Cheng Kexin now.


    Gu Chi thinks about it and then looks at Cheng Luo. Cheng Luo nodded to Gu Chi to show his support for Gu Chi''s idea. After all, this matter is risky. They dare not gamble with Cheng Kexin.


    The stakes are too high for them to afford.


    "Then let''s choose the insurance one." Gu Chi told the doctor the answer. Listening to Gu Chi''s voice, he was almost exhausted.


    The doctor nodded, which he had already guessed.


    "Then I''ll prescribe some medicine for my wife and take it by the way. It''s helpful for my illness." Then the doctor looked at Gu Chi and nodded, and began to write the prescription. After Gu Chi looks at it, he hands Cheng Kexin to Cheng Luo, and he goes to get the medicine.


    Gu Chi looks at the prescription. It''s not much different from last time, but he changed some medicine. I hope Cheng Kexin will be better after taking it. Gu Chi thought in his heart.


    Gu Chi in the process of leaving, also thought about whether to take Cheng Kexin back home to cultivate. After all, the environment at home is better and it''s convenient for you to take care of yourself. It won''t put too much pressure on Cheng Kexin.


    After analyzing the pros and cons, Gu Chi decided to take Cheng Kexin home.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin now, although Gu Chi is very religious, don''t go to other ways. We can only do our best to find Mengbao.


    After packing the medicine, Cheng Luo has been waiting for Gu late at the door of the ward. Looking at Cheng Kexin''s madness, Gu Chi smiles and reaches out his hand to touch Cheng Kexin''s face, then looks at Cheng Luo.


    "Brother, I didn''t keep my promise at that time. I made Kexin suffer." I remember when Gu Chi came to let Cheng Kexin go home, he promised to take good care of Cheng Kexin.


    But looking at Cheng Kexin now, Gu Chi feels a little guilty. Cheng Luo is a very natural look, looking at Gu Chi''s reaction now, you can realize that Gu Chi is very uncomfortable now.


    "I didn''t like women at that time, but now I know that it''s not so easy to protect a woman with all my strength. So you don''t have to apologize to me. You''ve done a good job


    "Think about it." After saying this, Cheng Luo patted Gu Chi on the shoulder, then said hello to Gu Chi and left.


    Now Cheng Luo doesn''t need to be here. He should leave a space for two people.


    Gu Chi watched Cheng Kexin run around with dry mouth, so he ran to the water dispenser and poured a glass of water for Cheng Kexin. As a result, Cheng Kexin not only didn''t drink, but poured the water on the ground, still reciting words in his mouth.


    "Mengbao, drink it quickly. It''s your mouth." After that, Gu Chi watched the water fall directly on the ground. Gu Chi has no choice but to go forward and pour a cup for Cheng Kexin again. Then he hands it to Cheng Kexin''s mouth.


    "Kexin, look at your dry mouth." After Cheng Kexin finishes drinking, he reaches out to hold Gu Chi.


    "Gu Chi, our Mengbao is really nice, but it''s not as lively as before, but it''s OK, as long as he''s by my side." Cheng Kexin finished, then happy smile.


    But this sentence heard in Gu Chi''s ears, he realized that he was full of heartache.


    How much does Cheng Kexin Miss Meng Bao, and even an air can imagine the appearance of Meng Bao?


    Gu Chi raised his eyes and looked at the ceiling. Maybe this is what Cheng Kexin called illusion, just because Cheng Kexin missed too much. I still remember the years when I left Cheng Kexin, I was struggling outside alone.


    He also thought of Cheng Kexin all the time. He was also very painful at that time.


    Now Mengbao in Cheng Kexin''s heart has thought that he died, so Cheng Kexin''s heart how uncomfortable, he knows.


    Just like he sometimes believed that when Meng Bao died, he couldn''t breathe at all. But he believes in him, believes in Mengbao, and believes that Mengbao can''t just leave the world. Mengbao hasn''t become a man like him.


    In a moment of trance, Gu Chi saw that Cheng Kexin had already got on the bed and jumped up on the bed. And in Cheng Kexin''s world, she is playing with Meng Bao where the elastic bed, playing very happy.


    Gu Chi doesn''t have the heart to disturb Cheng Kexin, so he can only clean up all the things first, and then when there is nothing to clean up around, Cheng Kexin also sits on the sofa obediently.


    Gu Chi took Cheng Kexin by the hand and said, "Kexin, let''s go, take Mengbao home."


    A listen to go home, Cheng Kexin immediately very happy, directly dragged Gu Chi''s arm went out.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin in his madness. In fact, sometimes he is more lovely than Cheng Kexin in his soberness. Because the sober Cheng Kexin always gives himself a cold face, now Cheng Kexin will take the initiative to hold himself.


    But just at this moment, Gu Chi hopes Cheng Kexin can come over as soon as possible.


    After returning home, Cheng Kexin finds Mengbao''s room directly and then lies on the bed.


    Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin is going to sleep with Meng Bao, because it''s almost evening now.


    But Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin hasn''t eaten yet, so he can''t go to bed. He pulls Cheng Kexin out of bed and helps him wash his face. Then he goes to the restaurant.


    Nanny early received Gu Chi''s news, know Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi will come back, then ahead of the meal are ready.


    Cheng Kexin sits on the table and looks at the food all over the table. Then he eats it obediently and doesn''t make any noise at all.


    Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin must be hungry, so he is so obedient.


    As long as Cheng Kexin has enough to eat and drink, he will continue to be crazy.


    Even so, Gu Chi still put a lot of dishes in Cheng Kexin''s bowl to let Cheng Kexin mend his body.


    Cheng Kexin also obediently finished his meal. Different from Gu Chi''s imagination, Cheng Kexin went directly to their room after eating and lay down on the bed to sleep.


    Gu Chi originally wanted to call Cheng Kexin up because she hasn''t washed yet. But look at Cheng Kexin sleep so sweet, then also don''t go to call. Let Cheng Kexin sleep. She is tired today.


    As the saying goes, Cheng Kexin wakes up very early the next day. When I got to Mengbao''s room, I reached for her doll Doraemon and began to talk.

 Chapter 615

    "Mengbao, you''re up. Mom thought you didn''t get up." After Cheng Kexin finished, he also touched Doraemon''s head.


    Gu Chi is watching. It seems that Cheng Kexin has regarded the air as a cute treasure since yesterday, but today he takes the doll as a cute treasure? Well, in fact, it''s very good. After all, it has become a real object.


    Gu Chi can''t help but have a kind of medicine that the doctor prescribes this time can still cure Cheng Kexin''s disease. Gu Chi believes that as long as Cheng Kexin insists on taking it and doesn''t have any emotional ups and downs, he will get better one day.


    Gu Chi in the heart of silent firm after, then lean on the side looking at Cheng Kexin.


    At the moment, Cheng Kexin is already very gentle, and completely radiates the brilliance of maternal love to the extreme.


    At the moment, Cheng Kexin is undoubtedly very beautiful, but if he can keep sober, Gu Chi will love him very much. Gu Chi shook his head. He could not have both fish and bear''s paw. Gu Chi gave up the idea.


    Then Gu Chi looked at the time, and planned to take Cheng Kexin to wash, and then went to dinner. Today, Gu Chi plans to take Cheng Kexin out to play and relax.


    Fortunately, Cheng Kexin didn''t make much noise when he ate, so he ate it soon. Gu Chi changes Cheng Kexin''s clothes and then plans to take him out.


    Cheng Kexin takes a look at Mengbao''s room at home, and then goes out.


    Cheng Kexin wants to play outside, so she can only abandon Mengbao in the room for the time being. Now Cheng Kexin is not so much mentally abnormal as her IQ has become a child.


    Gu Chi plans to take Cheng Kexin to the mall to see the clothes. Because of illness, Cheng Kexin has not bought clothes for a long time. Today, Gu Chi looks at the weather and plans to take Cheng Kexin out to play.


    But to Gu Chi''s surprise, Cheng Kexin was very obedient throughout the whole process. Until Cheng Kexin saw something, he was not calm from then on.


    Cheng Kexin goes to the machine full of dolls and reaches out to catch the dolls inside, but the glass outside blocks Cheng Kexin''s thoughts. Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi with the eyes of Youyan. Gu Chi takes a look at Cheng Kexin and exchanges the coin. Then he starts to grab it.


    Gu Chi has never played this game since he was a child. Today is his first time. In addition, the success rate is not high, so Gu Chi didn''t catch anything for the first time.


    Seeing that the light in Cheng Kexin''s eyes seems to be a little dim, Gu Chi musters up his courage and must seize it this time. Gu Chi was absorbed in looking at the hook, and then observed its movement. Then he saw that the doll had been hooked.


    When the doll came out, Cheng Kexin happily picked up the doll and said, "Mengbao, look how powerful dad is."


    Originally happy Gu Chi listened to Cheng Kexin''s words, suddenly stunned.


    It turns out that Cheng Kexin can now see any doll as a cute treasure? Looking at Cheng Kexin like to overflow the eyes, Gu Chi will feel that just everything is worth it.


    "Gu Chi, do you think our son is good?" Cheng Kexin holds the doll and then looks at Gu Chi, hoping to get Gu Chi''s answer. Gu Chi nodded, then reached out and touched Cheng Kexin''s head.


    Now Cheng Kexin is very happy to laugh. Cheng Kexin has not laughed like this for a long time, at least after losing Meng Bao. Gu Chi sometimes feels that Cheng Kexin is also very good.


    However, Gu Chi saw a very dangerous scene. Cheng Kexin almost fell on the elevator and died!


    Just in a flash, Cheng Kexin ran at a fast speed. When Gu Chi saw it, Cheng Kexin had already fallen to the ground. It''s not Gu Chi''s distraction, but Cheng Kexin''s action is too fast.


    "What''s the matter with you, Kexin?" Gu Chi steps forward to support Cheng Kexin, and then looks at the aunt who caused this situation with a cold eye. Those who hurt Cheng Kexin should be punished accordingly, so does the aunt in front of her.


    "She, she took Meng Bao." Gu Chi follows Cheng Kexin''s finger and sees a doll in her hand,


    Gu Chi didn''t know what to say. The doll was bought by the aunt for her son. Now Cheng Kexin misunderstood it.


    Gu Chi said sorry to his aunt. She snorted to Gu Chi and left.


    Originally this thing has been finished, but Cheng Kexin looks at her mother taking the doll away, and stands up and takes it away like crazy.


    "Are you sick? What qualities? " Aunt so angry, and then angrily pointed to Cheng Kexin scold. Gu Chi stood in front of her and gave her 100 yuan. Then he looked at her.


    "I apologized. Give me the doll and buy it myself." Gu Chi didn''t discuss with his aunt. He used a tone of command. But as soon as she saw a doll that was only a dozen, she got a hundred, and she was very happy.


    Even though he didn''t care about what happened just now, he ran home immediately. He was afraid that Gu Chi would repent, and then he asked himself for the 100 yuan.


    Gu Chi stepped forward to help Cheng Kexin, and then said to Cheng Kexin, "look, our son is back. Are you happy?"


    Gu Chi said while helping Cheng Kexin stroke the hair falling in front of him. Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin''s appearance now, so he kisses her on the lips. Then he holds a doll and goes home with Cheng Kexin holding the same doll in his hand.


    Today, they have been shopping for a long time. It''s not too early now, so they plan to go home. But who knows Cheng Kexin vomited on the roadside before getting on the bus. Gu Chi was a little worried, so he accompanied Cheng Kexin to the hospital.


    When I got to the hospital, I found out that Cheng Kexin''s tummy had just been broken. This matter is not very important. The doctor just said to have a good rest, but did not prescribe medicine.


    Because for doctors, this small problem does not need to be solved by taking medicine, and their body will recover slowly. After all, it''s a drug with three poisons, and it''s not a good thing.


    Gu Chi nodded, then took Cheng Kexin back home. As soon as he got home, Gu Chi heard an old man''s still sonorous voice.


    "Gu Chi, are you back at last?" Gu Chi was stunned. Then he listened to the voice and knew who was coming. Mr. Lin is a good friend of his grandfather. He used to love Gu Chi very much.


    But I just don''t know why Mr. Lin came to find himself this time.


    Gu Chi pulls Cheng Kexin to sit in front of master Lin. after greeting him, he sees Cheng Kexin sitting obediently.


    "Gu Chi, your wife is now..." master Lin didn''t finish what he said, just waiting for Gu Chi to explain himself. When Gu Chi knew what master Lin meant, he said everything.


    In fact, master Lin knows what happened, but he still wants to listen to Gu Chi''s version from Gu Chi''s mouth to see if it''s the same as what he heard, and also to see if the nephew has changed his mind.


    But after listening to Gu Chi''s story, he happily stroked his beard, and then thought of something to look at Gu Chi: "now that your wife has been like this, you can find another one."


    After all, Gu Chi is very young now, and now he is burdened with the burden of taking care of his wife. And it will also drag down Gu Chi''s company and career.


    These Gu Chi all understand, but how can Gu Chi release Cheng Kexin?


    Gu Chi loves Cheng Kexin very much. He doesn''t want to give up Cheng Kexin because of this little defect and go to find another woman.


    Cheng Kexin is his wife and can''t give up.

 Chapter 616

    "Uncle Lin, it''s impossible." Gu Chi answered directly without thinking about it.


    Looking for a new wife, what should Cheng Kexin do? He can''t do such a thing.


    "Gu Chi, I know that you love your wife, and I look like I love you very much. But helpless ah, can''t you just let Gu family break up? Your grandfather died, I can manage you, I don''t want to see your grandfather in the future and feel guilty.


    "Uncle Lin, don''t say it. I''ll ask my grandfather to apologize for this later. I won''t do it if I find another one. " Gu Chi thought of his dead grandfather and closed his eyes. Now it''s the only way.


    "I think President Li''s daughter is very good. I''ve just come back from abroad. I told her about you. If you think it through, we''ll be together. I''m old, and I don''t care that much. " After Gu finished, he planned to leave.


    Gu Chi gets up and helps Cheng Kexin go to the door to see him off. Seeing him off, Cheng Kexin begins to talk.


    "Gu Chi, who was that? It looks scary. " Cheng Kexin touched the doll''s head with both hands and said, "it scared Mengbao."


    Gu Chi reaches out and touches Cheng Kexin''s head, then looks at her.


    "That was a friend of my grandfather just now. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Gu Chi comforts, then looks at Cheng Kexin.


    Just now, although Gu''s statement is reasonable, as long as he has Cheng Kexin in his heart, it has been impossible.


    Mr. Gu said that he put the decision-making power in his own hands, but it''s not that he has started to act now, or that he is unprepared to act.


    Gu Chi laughs bitterly. Forget it, just make a fuss.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as Mr. Gu left, Gu Chi heard the doorbell ring. First he frowned, then he went to the door and opened the door.


    When the door opened, there was a strong smell of perfume, and his eyebrows were wrinkled again.


    "Hi, I''m Li Yuanyuan. My father is... "Before Li Yuanyuan finished speaking, Gu Chi turned and left. As soon as I heard that my family name was Li and I was still in front of Mr. Gu, I just came here, so I can imagine who I am.


    "Aren''t you interested in knowing who my father is?" Li Yuanyuan was ignored for the first time. She was blocked in her heart, and then looked at Gu Chi angrily.


    In her impression, Gu Chi likes more lovely girls, so now she is a lovely type.


    "No interest." Gu Chi didn''t even look at Li Yuanyuan. Instead, he fed Cheng Kexin the medicine on the table. At the beginning, Cheng Kexin refused to cooperate and broke the cup on Gu Chi''s hand.


    Li Yuanyuan is an observant girl. She squats down to pick up the broken glass on the ground and pretends to be scratched by the glass. Gu Chi just glances at her.


    "There''s paper on the table. Wipe it and leave." Then, Gu Chi takes Cheng Kexin to pick up a glass of water again, and drinks medicine in the restaurant.


    Li Yuanyuan knew that the cute one just now was not the type Gu Chi liked, so she changed it.


    People like this who have lived abroad for a long time have seen many people, know how to adapt to circumstances, and can see people''s faces. Li Yuanyuan, who has been abroad for several years, has already made a great success.


    "Well, since you don''t like me, Gu Chi, I''ll leave first and visit again some other day." Li Yuanyuan came forward with a little sad and said this sentence, then turned and left.


    If Gu Chi takes a look at Li Yuanyuan, he can see her charming back, which is full of depression and makes a man look like he wants to love her.


    But Li Yuanyuan did all this in vain, because Gu Chi didn''t raise her head at all until she heard the sound of closing the door. Then she took Cheng Kexin back to the living room. Looking at Li Yuanyuan''s broken glass, she threw it into the garbage can.


    Gu Chi really doesn''t have so much mind to deal with others now. A Cheng Kexin is enough. Gu Chi watched Cheng Kexin watching TV there. He picked up the company''s documents and began to watch them carefully.


    Gu Chi hasn''t managed the company for several days. Although the company is running normally, the profit has begun to slow down steadily. Gu Chi must find out the reason and make money.


    As long as there is money, Cheng Kexin''s illness will always be cured by himself. And he didn''t want Cheng Kexin to wake up, he was already a poor man, so he began to read the documents seriously.


    Cheng Kexin seems to realize that Gu Chi is busy, so he sits on the sofa with a doll and watches TV. Gu Chi looked up at Cheng Kexin from time to time, and could see a quiet woman.


    After a long silence, Li Yuanyuan came to Gu Chi''s home again. Li Yuanyuan didn''t show any ugly expression, just staring at Gu Chi.


    "Gu Chi, I''m serious. This will drag you down. Send Cheng Kexin to the madhouse. " Li Yuanyuan said seriously, hoping Gu Chi could listen to her own opinions. Even if it''s not for yourself, it''s OK for the company.


    But she didn''t expect that Gu Chi refused without even thinking about it. Then she said, "Miss Li, no matter whose instructions you come to me, I can only say that Cheng Kexin is my wife, the only one in my life. Don''t ask for trouble any more. "


    Li Yuanyuan listened to this sentence, whether to smile or not was very embarrassing. Originally, she wanted to say that Gu Chi was joking, but she could not say it, so she had to stand there awkwardly.


    Gu Chi also gives Li Yuanyuan a step down, reaches out his hand and pulls the crazy Cheng Kexin upstairs, intending to let Li Yuanyuan go home by herself. The words have come out. It depends on Li Yuanyuan herself.


    Seeing that both of them had gone upstairs, Li Yuanyuan turned and left. Since Gu Chi doesn''t like herself, it''s useless for her to stay here. There are countless people who like themselves, and the handsome ones are not without them.


    Li Yuanyuan is arrogant again. Gu Chi stands upstairs and looks at Li Yuanyuan leaving. She smiles with her lips hooked.


    It seems that her own approach is correct, otherwise Li Yuanyuan would not leave so easily.


    "Gu Chi, you see, our Mengbao has grown up." At this time, Cheng Kexin''s hand is no longer the little doll, but a little bit older than before, because it is a happy thing to watch his children grow up.


    In order to make Cheng Kexin feel this happiness, Gu Chi specially bought a little bigger doll. Seeing that Cheng Kexin is so happy now, Gu Chi is also happy together.


    That night, Cheng Kexin had a dream, a very cruel dream.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Meng Bao in his hand and dies in front of him. He wants to save, but he can''t help at all. Cheng Kexin is helpless.


    But we can only be anxious.


    Slowly, Cheng Kexin finds out that what he holds in his hand is always a doll, not a cute treasure that he thinks about all the time. Cheng Kexin immediately feels that he is very annoying, which is unreasonable.


    But fortunately, the dream did not last long, and soon changed the scene, Cheng Kexin continued to turn over and fell asleep.


    "Good morning, Kexin." The next morning, Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin who has opened his eyes and greets him with a smile. But at the moment, Cheng Kexin is like a puppet, looking at her eyes.


    "Kexin, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Gu Chi worried about what happened to Cheng Kexin, so he sat up and his eyes became a vigilant examination.


    Looking at Cheng Kexin''s appearance now, Gu Chi feels strange. He doesn''t have the aura of Cheng Kexin in the past. Now whatever Gu Chi says, Cheng Kexin won''t talk to him.

 Chapter 617

    "Don''t scare me, Kexin? Why don''t we go to the hospital? " Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin is very sensitive to the word hospital recently. Once he heard about going to the hospital, Cheng Kexin began to flee.


    But now, even if listening to the fear, there is no response. Gu Chi is very worried and shakes Cheng Kexin''s arm, hoping that Cheng Kexin can give himself a response. But Cheng Kexin didn''t.


    Gu Chi quickly gets up, puts on his clothes, and after a simple wash, he begins to wash Cheng Kexin, and plans to take him to the hospital to have a good look. In case Cheng Kexin has any accident, Gu Chi and his wife have no solution at home.


    Gu Chi is washing Cheng Kexin. Cheng Kexin doesn''t say a word, but looks straight in front of him, no matter where he goes. So every time he turns the corner, Gu Chi has to help Cheng Kexin, otherwise Cheng Kexin will really hit the wall.


    When Gu Chi was thinking about whether to have breakfast, he saw that the baby sitter had already done it. Gu Chi sits on the dining table and begins to feed Cheng Kexin one by one. The nanny next to him looks at the scene and doesn''t know what it''s like.


    Originally, the wife and the young master were so loving that they could live happily together. But life doesn''t treat them well. The result is that one of them is sober and the other is irrational.


    Think that the sober person must bear more pressure and pain than the irrational person? Because sober, looks at the beloved person madness, this kind of mentality nanny estimated could not fully realize.


    Although the nanny wanted to say something, but the nanny was afraid to say something bad, or make Gu Chi angry, so she simply did not say it. Every day as long as you do your part, so that two people can eat when they are hungry.


    Gu Chi sees that Cheng Kexin''s food has flowed to his chin. He wants to wipe Cheng Kexin''s chin with a piece of paper, but the nanny takes the lead and hands him a clean towel.


    "It''s more comfortable to use this for your wife." The nanny looks at Gu Chi and stares at him. Then she knows that Gu Chi asks why he wants to hand him the scarf. After all, I''ve been with Gu Chi for such a long time. If I don''t understand this, I''m sorry.


    Gu Chi hears speech, just nodded, and then begins to wipe Cheng Kexin with a square towel. Looking at Cheng Kexin mouth of rice soup bit by bit of wipe, clean chin exposed.


    Gu Chi smiles and puts the kerchief on the table. Then he takes Cheng Kexin''s little hand and comes out. This time, Cheng Kexin doesn''t go out noisily to bring Meng Bao. Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin really has a problem.


    Cheng Kexin in the car has been very quiet, nothing to say. Gu Chi talks to Cheng Kexin several times, but is refuted by Cheng Kexin''s cold attitude.


    Finally to the hospital, looking at Cheng Kexin''s face is still just the way, Gu Chi shook his head and ran directly to his friend.


    Go to the door, Gu Chi knocked on the door and went in, looking at the doctor at work, then said: "look at my wife, get up this morning without saying a word, so Leng Leng."


    Gu Chi finished, the doctor immediately stood up and looked at Cheng Kexin. Ordinary people with abnormal mental state are often quiet and often crazy, but Cheng Kexin is not sick at all.


    Then the doctor looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see anything. Then he reached for his pulse, and there was nothing abnormal. The doctor frowned for a long time. What''s the reason? Why even he didn''t know?


    "Well... Where''s your son?" Seeing that Cheng Kexin didn''t take the doll with him, the doctor asked if he would have something to do with the doll? So he asked Gu Chi if he knew anything else.


    "I don''t know. She didn''t talk about Meng Bao when she got up this morning." Gu Chi shakes his head helplessly towards the doctor. Then he sees that Cheng Kexin obviously does it from the chair and looks at Gu Chi.


    "Gu Chi, don''t you know our Mengbao is dead? Don''t you know? " Cheng Kexin roars heartbroken and looks ferociously at Gu Chi. And Gu Chi was surprised by the sudden shouting.


    Cheng Kexin now this is already restored memory or not? Gu Chi looks at the doctor, puzzled. The doctor can only come forward, Gu Chi help hold Cheng Kexin, let the doctor see.


    After a quick observation and pulse detection, the doctor determined that Cheng Kexin was not sober and was still insane. However, he just realized that Mengbao was dead.


    Gu Chi thinks about it. In this case, isn''t Cheng Kexin more miserable now? Originally, he expected that she could live in her own fantasy without being disturbed. But now Cheng Kexin has been like this.


    Even if Gu Chi wanted to persuade him, there was no way. Crazy people can''t be persuaded, including Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi.


    "I suggest hypnosis." The doctor looked at now, since it has been like this, then can only try the hypnotic method, only in this way, can there be some possibility.


    Gu Chi looked into the doctor''s eyes and didn''t know how to answer. Gu Chi''s heart is very flustered now. He doesn''t know whether he should take risks or not. What should he do if he fails?


    "The worst result is that my wife will continue to go crazy, which may be more serious than now. But I''ve already told you the pros and cons. We are friends. The right to choose is still in your own hands. "


    The doctor hoped that Gu Chi would think it over. After all, there is still some hope. Now it''s time to see if taking medicine can cure him. Both possibilities are similar. Why doesn''t Gu Chi want to have a try?


    Gu Chi hesitates, so he calls Cheng Luo and talks about the current situation. Then ten minutes later, Cheng Luo arrives.


    "Brother." Gu Chi greets Cheng Luo. Cheng Luo nods with the doctor. Then he nods to Gu Chi and says anxiously, "so you''re hesitant now, aren''t you?"


    In fact, when Gu Chi told Cheng Luo about it, Cheng Luo didn''t want to give an answer. After all, Cheng Kexin is Gu Chi''s wife now, and she will live with Gu Chi in the future.


    So as long as it''s Gu Chi''s decision, Cheng Luo won''t have an opinion. But looking at Gu Chi''s appearance, he was also ruthless and gave him an analysis to weigh the pros and cons.


    "You see, Kexin can''t be better in the short term now. Either it''s slow drug therapy or fast hypnosis therapy. The two have the same effect, but the first is slow but safe, and the second is fast but risky. "


    Then Cheng Luo said some important words. Gu Chi looked into Cheng Luo''s eyes and said, "hypnotize."


    Gu Chi doesn''t want to continue to look at the crazy Cheng Kexin. Looking at Cheng Kexin suffering now, it''s really many times worse than his suffering. Gu Chi thought for a long time before he made a choice.


    Then looking at Cheng Kexin sitting there because of the heavy atmosphere, he thought: Kexin, if you fail this time, will you blame me for ruining your life? But you can rest assured that even if you are no longer good in your life, then you will always be my only wife, and no one can replace you.


    The only thing I''m afraid of is that when you get better, I''ll blame you for making a wrong decision, which will aggravate your condition and lead to a long time of treatment. Gu Chi''s eyes glistened with tears. Who can know how much courage Gu Chi used to make this decision?


    Cheng Kexin also looks at Gu Chi. His eyes sincerely let Gu Chi think that Cheng Kexin is sober. When Gu Chi fixed his eyes on the ground, he just thought too much. Gu Chi gave a bitter smile, then grabbed his head and said, "how to hypnotize?"

 Chapter 618

    Gu Chi doesn''t know exactly how the doctor hypnotized him, what he needed, what he used during the hypnosis, and how he prepared for it. Wait until you''re ready before you start hypnosis.


    "You don''t need anything. You just need someone that your wife can trust." The doctor looks at the two. Two of the three important people in Cheng Kexin''s life are already at the scene, so nothing needs to be prepared.


    "In that case, come on, brother." Gu Chi remembers that Cheng Kexin said before that he would never believe him again, so after hearing this, Gu Chi knows that he still needs Cheng Luo''s help this time.


    "I think it''s up to you. You are Kexin''s husband Cheng Luo doesn''t understand why he wants to come. Isn''t Gu Chi the person Cheng Kexin trusts most?


    After all, Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi have known each other for a longer time than his brother.


    "Kexin said that he would never trust me again." At the moment, Gu Chi is like a little boy who can''t get candy. His words are full of grievances, which makes Cheng Luo frown after listening.


    "You know, women are duplicative. You have to do this. Don''t shirk it." Cheng Luo knows that what Cheng Kexin says is just angry words. He knows how much he loves Gu Chi.


    Listen to Cheng Luo say so, Gu Chi hesitated in the bottom of his heart. This is a gamble made by Cheng Kexin. We must be more careful. We must not be negligent.


    Cheng Luo looks at Gu Chi and nods. He gives Gu Chi enough courage. Then Gu Chi nods to the doctor and says, "come on, I''ll do it."


    Then the doctor took a look at Gu Chi and indicated that it was OK. Then he put on his gloves and prepared his pocket watch, and looked at Gu Chi.


    "You hold the lady''s hand with your hand, and remember, no matter what happens in the middle of the way, you can''t let go." The reason why Cheng Kexin chooses a person he can trust is to give Cheng Kexin courage when he is in danger. Only in this way will the probability of success increase.


    Gu Chi nodded solemnly to show that he knew. Then he looked at the doctor with a pocket watch in front of Cheng Kexin began to swing left and right, after a while, Cheng Kexin closed his eyes, into a deep sleep.


    In their sleep, Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi met for the first time, then they met for the second time, and then they began the embarrassing stage. Because of some things, two people fall in love, and then because of some things, two people separate, during the separation and separation, two people have experienced a lot of hardships.


    During the period, Cheng Kexin several times when Gu Chi left, he really couldn''t hold on, so he clenched his hands and gave himself courage. Gu Chi feels that his hands are being held. Looking at this scene, Gu Chi''s face raises a happy smile.


    In Cheng Kexin''s time, she and Gu Chi had everything they had experienced. They also had a child named Mengbao. But because of the negligence of Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi, the child was finally kidnapped.


    This is as like as two peas in real life, and the only difference is Cheng Ke Xin''s adorable abduction in front of his eyes. When it happened here, Gu Chi''s hand had begun to shed blood.


    Cheng Luo wants to help wipe the blood, but the doctor refuses. It''s not very convenient now. Don''t wake up Cheng Kexin who is still urging people. Otherwise, they can''t imagine what will happen.


    Gu Chi knows from the strength of Cheng Kexin''s hand that Cheng Kexin must be suffering a lot now. Gu Chi wants to help Cheng Kexin share some, but Gu Chi doesn''t have that ability.


    This hypnosis is to let Cheng Kexin experience some beautiful things, to achieve the ability to bear in the heart, so that Cheng Kexin will return to the previous appearance, there will be no matter.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Mengbao being kidnapped and follows Gu Chi to rescue the child. Then Mengbao is rescued. Gu Chi comforts Cheng Kexin. After the three members of the family embrace each other tightly, Cheng Kexin''s face is filled with a happy smile.


    This time, the smile comes from my heart. It''s a smile that Gu Chi hasn''t seen for a long time.


    Gu Chi looks at the doctor in surprise, and then points to Cheng Kexin. The doctor smiles his head, and then signals Gu Chi to see Cheng Kexin. When Gu Chi turns his head, he sees Cheng Kexin who has opened his eyes.


    Gu Chi is very surprised. Cheng Kexin actually wakes up. Is Cheng Kexin awake now?


    "Kexin?" Gu Chi calls out to test the state of Cheng Kexin. Then he looks at Cheng Kexin and nods and agrees to Gu Chi.


    Listening to Cheng Kexin''s reply to his voice, Gu Chi feels that he is going to fly to heaven now. The happiness after experiencing sorrow is really cherished.


    No matter who is in the room now, Gu Chi just hugs Cheng Kexin directly and says with a crying voice: "wife, I will take good care of you in the future. I won''t let you sad any more. Only you are happy. We can do anything in the future."


    "I just hope you don''t get angry with me again. I didn''t mean to. Wife, do you know how I survived when you were crazy? Every day when I look at your photos, my tears can''t help flowing down, but I dare not cry. I''m afraid when I cry, you will say my mother and I''m not a man. But wife, you know what? I really can''t help crying, I really miss the days when you beat me and scolded me. Wife, don''t leave. Don''t be angry. I really miss you


    With these words, Gu Chi''s tears had come down. Cheng Kexin felt the wet shoulder above, and knew that Gu Chi was really crying. Cheng Kexin dislikes leaving Gu Chi, and then turns to leave.


    "Wife, don''t leave. Don''t leave me." Gu Chi looks at Cheng Kexin who is going to leave, and directly reaches out his hand to pull him. He will never let Cheng Kexin go again. He will look at Cheng Kexin''s photos and think of her by himself.


    "Wipe your tears and you''ll be dead." It turns out that Cheng Kexin just wants to go to the table to get a paper towel to wipe Gu Chi''s tears. Looking at Gu Chi''s present appearance, Cheng Kexin really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Wife, do you forgive me?" Gu Chi is flattered, and then he hears the meaning of Cheng Kexin''s words and asks happily. Cheng Kexin really can''t stand now so silly Gu Chi, can''t help shaking his head.


    "Can I not forgive you for crying in front of my brother and the doctor?" Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi in disgust, and then smiles at Gu Chi. Cheng Kexin has forgiven Gu Chi in his heart now. At that time, Gu Chi just chose himself. There is nothing wrong with him.


    After Cheng Kexin figured it out, he felt that he was really unreasonable when he was angry. He just wanted Gu Chi to delete the memory of some time ago. In this way, he would not be too embarrassed.


    "Brother." Cheng Kexin greets Cheng Luo, and looks at Cheng Luo in a daze.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that our eldest lady knew how to say hello to me. I thought you only wanted your husband in your eyes."


    Listen to Cheng Luo vinegar tone, Cheng Kexin was amused. Then he turned and looked at the doctor and bowed to him deeply: "doctor, thank you. Thank you for saving me."


    Cheng Kexin is really grateful this time. She knows that if there is no doctor, then she may really be crazy all her life. Cheng Kexin is very happy now, because she has not lived enough.

 Chapter 619

    "Don''t thank me, madam. If you want to thank me, thank you. Gu Chi made a correct decision." The doctor looked at the two people''s love and laughed.


    Then Gu Chi said that he would like to thank the doctor, but not now. Gu Chi and Cheng Luo arrive at the gate of the hospital, then they leave. Cheng Luo has to go to the company to deal with things, and Gu Chi wants to go home with Cheng Kexin.


    "Gu Chi Ke Xin, slow down on the road." When Cheng finished, he turned and drove away. Gu Chi takes Cheng Kexin''s waist and takes him home.


    In the car, Cheng Kexin suddenly thought that he had one thing to solve, that is, suyafen is still lying in the hospital, now also don''t know how.


    Cheng Kexin asked Gu Chi this question, Gu Chi also shook his head, said he did not know. At that time, Cheng Kexin''s accident happened so suddenly that Gu had forgotten Su Yafen sooner or later. How could he think of it?


    Now when Cheng Kexin asked, he thought that Su Yafen was still there. If he didn''t say it, Gu Chi would really forget it.


    "Let''s go to the hospital tomorrow." I just hope suyafen is still in the hospital. But if so, where did she get the money to stay in hospital and how did she eat?


    Think of here, Cheng Kexin would like to go now to see suyafen, otherwise Cheng Kexin''s heart always feel very uncomfortable. Cheng Kexin tells Gu Chi what he thinks, but Gu Chi insists on not going.


    "You''re just sick now. We''ll have a good sleep when we get home. I''ll go with you tomorrow¡° Gu Chi thinks that people like Su Yafen should not be treated so seriously. Even so, they will be betrayed. So why?


    However, since Cheng Kexin is happy, Gu Chi allows them to contact without harming Cheng Kexin. But if suyafen still wants to do some small moves, Gu Chi doesn''t mind letting suyafen accompany her own daughter.


    After watching Cheng Kexin crazy several times, Gu Chi is very afraid of losing Cheng Kexin. Because she knew the taste of losing, Gu Chi didn''t want to taste it again in her life.


    "Oh, Gu Chi, just let me go." Although Gu Chi''s words are reasonable, Cheng Kexin doesn''t go. He always feels empty in his heart and always feels that something is going to happen.


    So now Cheng Kexin is very eager to go, but still stubborn but Gu Chi. As soon as Gu Chi makes a decision, even Cheng Kexin can''t change it. This is the case now.


    Because every time Gu Chi insists on something that won''t change, it''s good for Cheng Kexin. Gu Chi gets home soon, because he is afraid that Cheng Kexin will go back on his promise. After several acts of coquetry, Gu Chi is afraid that he can''t help but agree.


    So now that she''s home, there''s no time for Cheng Kexin to regret. Gu Chi happily hooks the corner of his lips, then looks at Cheng Kexin.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go in? " Looking at Cheng Kexin standing at the door and looking around, Gu Chi goes forward to ask about Cheng Kexin''s waist. Is Cheng Kexin really back?


    "No, I just think I haven''t been home for a long time. Now I still miss it." Cheng Kexin said, then looked at Gu Chi and went to the gate.


    If I miss you again, I always have to go in when I should. This is my home, her home with Gu Chi and Mengbao forever.


    Cheng Kexin stood at the door for a while, then pushed the door forward and went in. I feel that my family must be in a mess recently. Although the nanny has cleaned up, it can still be felt in the air.


    "Gu Chi, you have worked hard recently." Cheng Kexin goes forward directly, reaches out his hand to encircle Gu Chi''s waist and buries his face in Gu Chi''s chest. She has really suffered a lot recently.


    In fact, sometimes giving Gu Chi a hug can really calm his restless heart. Gu Chi is looking at the little woman in her arms, as if she is more feminine than before.


    Gu Chi feels funny for his idea. No matter what, Cheng Kexin is his wife, which is impossible to change. And now Cheng Kexin looks very distressing.


    Gu Chi rubbed Cheng Kexin''s head, then said with a smile: "fool, as long as you are safe, then what''s wrong with the rest?"


    With that, Cheng Kexin looks up at Gu Chi.


    They looked at each other for a long time. In Cheng Kexin''s impression, it seems that she hasn''t looked at Gu Chi carefully for a long time. Gu Chi''s face was so thin that even the edges and corners were very obvious.


    Cheng Kexin this period of time really let Gu Chi is very tired, but fortunately Gu Chi''s heart has not broken. Once the heart of the people is broken, everything will be in vain.


    "Well, let''s have a rest after dinner." Gu Chi has long told the nanny Cheng Kexin that it''s all right. Let''s do something light, but it''s all Cheng Kexin''s favorite.


    Nanny heard that Cheng Kexin was ok, and she was very happy. The smile on her mouth has not disappeared. Until I saw with my own eyes that Cheng Kexin had nothing to do, the nanny was still very happy.


    This morning, I was still complaining. Now I didn''t expect that my wife was awake. How could the nanny be unhappy. Nanny''s meal is the happiest one I have ever cooked at home.


    Once a person is in a good mood, everything is good. So when in Cheng Kexin''s mouth, he felt that the food was so delicious, looking at the nanny with a smile on her face.


    "Mom Zhao, your cooking is getting better and better." Cheng Kexin also said with a smile.


    This makes the nanny more happy. In the nanny''s impression, this is the first time Cheng Kexin praised himself.


    "I''m so happy to see my wife recover." Nanny finish, Cheng Kexin smile and nod to nanny, and then eat with Gu Chi.


    Although it is usually a family of three to eat together, but now the lack of Meng Bao. Although Cheng Kexin is sad, she still has to consider Gu Chi''s feelings. And Mengbao, who has been through so much, has now put it down.


    Meng Bao will be her son in this life. Although she has passed away, she will always remember Meng Bao, which can''t be forgotten in this life.


    In fact, Gu Chi wants to say that Mengbao is not dead, but he still thinks it''s not too late to find it. What if you give hope and then let it down again?


    The next day, Cheng Kexin got up early in the morning, because Cheng Kexin had something in his heart and couldn''t sleep. Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi, who hasn''t woken up, and walks to the washroom, brushing her teeth and washing her face.


    When she came out, Gu Chi was gone. Cheng Kexin rubs his eyes. Is he wrong? Why did Gu Chi, who was just sleeping there, disappear now?


    Soon the question in Cheng Kexin''s heart will be perfectly solved, because Gu Chi is behind Cheng Kexin at the moment, reaching out to hold him. This kind of action makes Cheng Kexin also startled.


    "Wife, why do you get up so early? Are you really willing to leave me alone? " Listening to Gu Chi''s tone, Cheng Kexin rolled his eyes, then looked at Gu Chi.


    "And what do you want?"


    "Take me with you."


    Cheng Kexin has long understood Gu Chi''s idea. It''s only a matter of time before he says this. Cheng Kexin thinks that it''s not impossible to take Gu Chi with her. If she can''t find Su Yafen by the way, she can help herself find it.

 Chapter 620

    "Let''s go." Think of here, Cheng Kexin looked at Gu Chi, two people get up to pick up. Because of getting up too early, the nanny did not get up to cook, so they went out for breakfast.


    The traditional collocation of breakfast, soybean milk fried dough sticks, two people eat is very happy.


    As long as two people together, then eat what, drink what are happy. Now, although they are eating in a place that looks very shabby, the smiles on their faces are still the same.


    Gu Chi reaches out to wipe Cheng Kexin''s rice crumbs, and then stands up to pay. Cheng Kexin but thought of a problem, now this time, suyafen should not eat it?


    "Gu Chi, shall we buy her some breakfast?" Gu Chi knew that Cheng Kexin meant Su Yafen, so after thinking about it for a while, he said, "she''s not necessarily in the hospital now, and she can''t eat such greasy food. If she''s there, we''ll buy it again. "


    Cheng Kexin thinks that Gu Chi''s method is good. Although he runs more than once, he has the least guarantee. Think of this, Cheng Kexin will follow Gu Chi to get on the bus, and then set out to the hospital.


    Now it''s more than seven o''clock, and the people on the street are gradually increasing. Looking at the scenery in front of him, Cheng Kexin can''t help sighing that the scenery and air in the morning are just as good.


    She felt full of vigor and vitality, a new force in people''s hearts, mood will be a lot better.


    Cheng Kexin goes to the front of the ward where Su Yafen used to live, and looks at the doorplate. It still says Su Yafen, so Su Yafen is in it now. Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi, knocks on the door and walks in.


    Su Yafen was lying on the bed, closing her eyes. It seemed that she noticed someone coming in, opened her eyes to have a look, and then looked surprised. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Kexin, you... I thought you didn''t come to see me." Suyafen said, then Cheng Kexin heard this sentence, just think this sentence is very funny. Why do you think so? Do you have no credibility in suyafen''s heart?


    Cheng Kexin asked this question, the result will see suyafen a little embarrassed, faltering do not know what to say. Then he took a look at Gu Chi and hesitated.


    Cheng Kexin knows Su Yafen''s meaning. It turns out that Gu Chi is here. She can''t say it. Cheng Kexin looked at Gu Chi and then said, "go and buy something to eat. Let''s talk."


    Gu Chi takes a look at Su Yafen. It''s better not to play tricks. Otherwise, Su Yafen will regret it.


    Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and nods, indicating that he will be careful. Looking at Gu Chi left the room, Cheng Kexin also sat down on the sofa, and then looked at Su Yafen.


    "Come on, Guchi''s gone."


    Cheng Kexin knows that Su Yafen wants to talk about something more private, because he just asked Gu Chi to buy breakfast. And looking at suyafen now, he must not have had breakfast.


    Now that I''m up, I should be hungry. Kill two birds with one stone, why not?


    "During this period of time, you left. The hospital wanted to drive me out. In the end, Yang Zuo saved me. But Yang Zuo told me about you... So I thought you were not good enough. "


    Su Yafen knows that Cheng Kexin is insane recently.


    So just see Cheng Kexin that moment, she really can''t believe, Cheng Kexin unexpectedly good so speed?


    Su Yafen suspects that Yang Zuo is cheating himself for a moment, but looks at Cheng Kexin and nods. Knowing that Cheng Kexin still has something to say, she doesn''t speak and listens to Cheng Kexin.


    "During this period, my mental state was very bad, because Meng Bao died. But then a doctor cured me Cheng Kexin simply said what happened recently.


    It''s so easy for suyafen to listen, but suyafen, who has experienced some things, knows what it''s like. Cheng Kexin is crazy because of Mengbao''s death.


    Suyafen is a little guilty, but I don''t know if it''s too late to say these words now? Both sides are silent, Gu Chi knocks on the door and comes in. He puts the food on Su Yafen''s table and sits with Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi watch Su Yafen finish eating, and then simply clean up, looking at Su Yafen now has nothing to do, they plan to leave. After all, there are a lot of things in Guchi''s company, and there is not so much time.


    Gu Chi is even more worried that Cheng Kexin is here. Although Su Yafen is not likely to do something when he is sick, it''s better to pay attention to it. Gu Chi stands up and looks at Cheng Kexin.


    Four pairs of eyes, a few minutes later, Cheng Kexin also stood up.


    "Well... I''ll go back first. If there''s anything you need to call, the number is the same as before."


    Su Yafen takes a look at Cheng Kexin, then nods his head to prove that he knows.


    Cheng Kexin turns around, Su Yafen''s expression becomes very difficult, and then as if determined to stop Cheng Kexin.


    "Kexin."


    "Anything else?"


    Cheng Kexin takes Gu Chi''s hand and turns to ask. Looking at Su Yafen''s face is not very good, is Su Yafen uncomfortable now? Cheng Kexin flurried forward, suyafen looked at Cheng Kexin''s expression, then shed tears.


    Cheng Kexin a see this reaction more flustered, is suyafen now are uncomfortable cry? Cheng Kexin is shocked, and then asks Gu Chi to call a doctor, but Su Yafen stops him.


    "Kexin, there''s something I didn''t tell you." Su Yafen touched the tears on her face, then looked at Cheng Kexin.


    These days, Su Yafen thinks about the recent events carefully. Cheng Kexin has been meticulous to Su Yafen, even better than her own daughter. Su Yafen feels guilty.


    I think I should make it clear now, otherwise I don''t know which day I will come back and leave, so I really have no room for regret. Su Yafen looks at Cheng Kexin, who also anxiously looks at Su Yafen.


    "In fact, Cheng ruoer entrusted Mengbao to me long before he died, so that I must kill Mengbao."


    When hearing this sentence, Cheng Kexin immediately grasped Su Yafen''s hand tightly. Is it because Su Yafen felt guilty for killing Meng Bao when she saw that she was so kind to her?


    Cheng Kexin did not ask, but looked at Su Yafen with wide eyes, waiting for the following Su Yafen want to say.


    "But Meng Bao has come to see me several times. How can I be willing to do it?" When Cheng Kexin hears this, does it prove that Mengbao is not dead? So should we talk about where Mengbao is?


    Cheng Kexin listened attentively, not daring to miss a word. Gu Chi listened nervously and looked at Su Yafen''s eyes to see if he was lying. But there is no sign of lying.


    "So I put Mengbao in a friend''s place in the countryside. I''ll write down the address for you. You can go there to find it." Suyafen finish saying, then took out a piece of crumpled paper from the hand, then handed Cheng Kexin.


    Cheng Kexin doesn''t know how to get out of the hospital, but Cheng Kexin knows that now his mood really doesn''t know what to describe. Originally gave hope, but disappointed. So can we really believe it now?


    Cheng Kexin stood at the door of the doctor, his eyes blank. Gu Chi came up, reached for Cheng Kexin''s head and said, "in fact, I also investigated that Mengbao is not dead."


    When Gu Chi finishes this sentence, Cheng Kexin stares at Gu Chi in surprise. What did he say? Meng Bao is not dead? Isn''t that comforting?

 Chapter 621

    Gu Chi nodded to Cheng Kexin and continued: "when you saw the body, I told you, but you said you would never believe me again, so I planned to find someone to tell you again."


    Gu Chi explains to Cheng Kexin why she didn''t tell him. After hearing this, Cheng Kexin directly hugs Gu Chi. At this time, she has tears in her eyes.


    Cheng Kexin has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Originally, she thought that Mengbao had passed away. She finally put it down after a lot of experience in her heart. Now that she knew that she had not died, she immediately felt a lot more comfortable in her heart, and she was no longer as depressed as before.


    "Gu Chi, our Mengbao is not dead. Our Mengbao is still alive. He really is not dead." Cheng Kexin smiles and tears wet Gu Chi''s collar, but she is still very happy.


    Gu Chi quietly wiped away the tears in his eyes, then closed his eyes and held Cheng Kexin tightly. Now their family can be reunited, and finally, he doesn''t have to bear great regret.


    They hugged each other for a long time. All the pedestrians looked at the two people laughing and crying, and then left in silence. They don''t care about other people''s eyes at all. At the moment, they only know that they are happy now.


    After a while, Gu Chi noticed that Cheng Kexin had fallen asleep in his arms, so he gently picked up Cheng Kexin, and then went back to the car. Looking at the sleeping Cheng Kexin, Gu Chi reaches out his hand to help stroke Cheng Kexin''s hair.


    Gu Chi knows that Cheng Kexin must want to pick up Mengbao as soon as possible. Now, just when Cheng Kexin is asleep, give him a surprise.


    Gu Chi thought so, then he started the car and left.


    Cheng Kexin opened his eyes and saw a pair of soft and glutinous hands touching his hands. Then he watched himself wake up and immediately stood up and looked at himself. Then he called himself sweetly.


    "Mom."


    This familiar voice shocked Cheng Kexin. Is... Mengbao back?


    She doesn''t remember that she took over Mengbao. Why is she in front of her now.


    "Meng Bao?" Cheng Kexin''s unbelievable voice comes, and he reaches out and pinches his arm. It turns out that all this is true. It turns out that she is not dreaming. Cheng Kexin excitedly reaches out and hugs Mengbao, and tries not to cry.


    It''s not easy to see my son. Once he shed tears, it''s not very good. Mengbao said in Cheng Kexin''s arms, "Mom, Mengbao is back. Meng Bao is very good. She doesn''t make any noise or cry. She just waits for her mother here. "


    Cheng Kexin smiles happily. Mengbao must be having a bad time recently, but now she turns to comfort herself. Cheng Kexin touched Meng Bao''s head and said with pride, "I knew Meng Bao must be the best."


    Gu Chi looks at them. Then they go out to thank Su Yafen''s friends. After giving them some money, they leave with Mengbao. Mengbao finally returned home, the family happy reunion, now is finally complete.


    "Mom, why isn''t dad at home?" Mengbao wakes up one morning and looks at her father, who has been away from home for several days in a row. Mengbao has not seen Gu Chi for a long time, but this morning.


    "Your father has something to do, so he may not be at home during this time. If you miss your father, you can call him. " Cheng Kexin rubs Mengbao''s head and looks at her.


    Cheng Kexin knows what Gu Chi is doing, but Mengbao doesn''t know. Cheng Kexin doesn''t plan to tell Mengbao now, so he has to prevaricate for a while. Meng Bao is not worried, so she looks at Cheng Kexin and nods.


    Gu Chi on one side is preparing to surprise Mengbao. This time, Mengbao must have left a shadow in her heart, so she plans to ease her mood. Although Mengbao is so big now, it''s very difficult to forget it, but it''s OK to ease her mood.


    Mengbao followed Cheng Kexin at home and waited for Gu Chi for a few days. Every night, she sat on the sofa and watched TV. Because Meng Bao just came back, learning can be put down temporarily.


    And Mengbao is really much faster than others in learning, so even if Mengbao plays for a month, it''s no problem. Although I think so in my heart, learning is endless, and it''s better to learn.


    "Meng Bao, are you still sleeping?" Cheng Kexin looks at Mengbao. Generally, Mengbao goes to bed very early. Why is it that she doesn''t go to bed so late tonight? Is it because Mengbao is used to going to bed late?


    What Cheng Kexin doesn''t know is that because Mengbao is in the countryside, it''s not like being in the family. There are endless farm work every day. As long as today''s task is not finished, Mengbao can''t sleep.


    Meng Bao is getting used to going to bed late. She goes to bed in the early morning every day. Now she has to go to bed more than 9 o''clock. It''s very difficult for a person who is addicted to staying up late.


    Meng Bao shakes his head and then looks at Cheng Kexin. But Cheng Kexin is still worried about Mengbao''s body, so he lets Mengbao sleep first. And it is said that Gu Chi will come back tomorrow.


    After telling Mengbao the news, Mengbao runs to bed obediently. Then Cheng Kexin turns off the TV and lies in bed, thinking about what kind of surprise Gu Chi will prepare for Mengbao.


    Thinking about it, I fell asleep.


    The next morning, Cheng Kexin woke up smelling the fragrance. It turned out that Gu Chi put a sweet biscuit in front of Cheng Kexin''s nose. After Cheng Kexin smelled it, he naturally woke up.


    "Gu Chi, are you back?" Cheng Kexin looks at Gu Chi and then reaches out to hold him.


    Gu Chi hasn''t been home for a long time. Cheng Kexin really wants to go home.


    "Well, I''m back. Little lazy pig is still sleeping Gu Chi rubs Cheng Kexin''s head, then holds Cheng Kexin''s waist and looks at Cheng Kexin who just wakes up.


    Cheng Kexin thought for a while and got up. Then I tasted the biscuit made by Gu Chi himself. It was really delicious, and it was different from what I ate outside. It had a very nice smell and taste.


    Mengbao goes downstairs and sees Cheng Kexin and Gu Chi standing together eating something. Then Mengbao comes over and sees a big cake on the table.


    It turns out that today is Meng Bao''s birthday.


    Gu Chi doesn''t go home these days just to prepare a present for Mengbao. Now the present is the very big cake and biscuit in front of him. Meng Bao looks at the cake with candles on the table, and the light of the candles is shining in her eyes.


    Mengbao hasn''t had a birthday for a long time. Now she can finally have a birthday with Gu Chi. Mengbao is very happy and doesn''t know what to do now.


    Or Cheng Kexin pulls Mengbao over, and then sings the birthday cake to Mengbao. It''s very warm for a family to be together. Meng Bao blows out the candle, but the name of Meng Bao is still on the burning gas.


    Gu forgot these two characters to show in front of people, appears extremely dazzling. Cheng Kexin looked at all this and felt very beautiful. Then Gu Chi asked Mengbao to taste the biscuits on the table.


    Mengbao picked up the biscuit and observed it. There was a lovely Doraemon on it. I didn''t expect that Gu Chi worked so hard and developed so many powerful things.


    Gu Chi looks at Meng Bao confidently. It''s unnecessary for Meng Bao to say that Gu Chi knows that the biscuits must be delicious.


    As expected, the biscuit Mengbao ate was the one Cheng Kexin just ate in the morning. The feeling of never forgetting is really intriguing.


    Gu Chi put one in Cheng Kexin''s mouth, and then the whole family ate the cake together.


    Cheng Kexin cuts the cake, then smears a little bit and touches Mengbao''s face. Seeing that Mengbao''s face becomes very funny because of the existence of the cake, Cheng Kexin laughs happily.


    Mengbao looks at Cheng Kexin who is so happy. She also stands on tiptoe and touches Cheng Kexin''s face. This time, Gu Chi and Mengbao laugh at Cheng Kexin. Cheng Kexin looks at Mengbao angrily, and then starts to chase Mengbao to wipe the cake.


    "Mengbao, what about your rebellion? Stop for me... "


    Cheng Kexin smiles as she runs.


    She knew that she was happy now, and that no one would ever break it again.


    --------End of text---------